《My military branches can Evolve Infinitely》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1: Supernatural Game_1 1 Chapter 1: Supernatural Game_1 Translator: 549690339 Night, deep in moonlight. Drifting clouds covered the moonlight, but Baijiang City inside was still brightly lit. The neon lights of the towering buildings flashed like a dazzling ribbon. The pedestrians in the undulating small alleys had just begun with the night market, presenting a scene of bustling activity. The bright light wasn¡¯t able to cover the entire city, nor its vivacity. At one corner of the city¡¯s edge, the street light was flickering inconsistently. Its dim yellow light, leaking through a half-closed window painted a long hazy shadow on one of the second-floor bedrooms, casting a clear reflection of the unevenly cracked ceiling. Under the dim yellow light, in front of the flickering computer screen, Mu Yuan sat with a serious posture. His agile fingers tapped the keyboard, producing a crispy sound. He was staring at the computer, the intermittent light shimmering on his sharp side profile, painting a picture of solemnity on his face. ¡°This world, something¡¯s a bit off.¡± Mu Yuan, a denizen of Baijiang City in Xuan Country, was a cross-world traveller who carried the typical baggage of a cross-world traveller. His name, his looks, and his history didn¡¯t differ much from his old world. The cultural climate and the scientific advancement in Xuan Country also bore similarity to his last world, making his transition relatively effortless. ¡­ Mu Yuan thought so anyway. However, ¡°Shocking, man mysteriously dies late in the night, body found with scores of bite marks. Who could have been behind this ?¡± ¡°Elderly woman of eighty brutally murdered in her home. Turns out she, in reality, was a young maiden.¡± ¡°A man in North-Jiang¡¯s skin and muscles fall off causing death. Experts claim it to be a new disease and suggest naming it after the man¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Two meter tall giant wolf sighted in Jialan Country. Proof attached!¡± Images, bold and uncensored, that weren¡¯t for the faint hearted were cropping up in front of Mu Yuan. He pensively wrinkled his brows. ¡°The online information can be true or false as making forged pictures like these isn¡¯t a big ask. But¡­.I am convinced these just sensations aren¡¯t a fabrication, not completely at least.¡± ¡°Because¡­.¡± A couple of days ago, on the first day post his crossing over, he had witnessed a ¡®supernatural death¡¯ incident. A bulkily built man unexpectedly opened his eyes wide, a gush of blood gushed from his waist, and the man was sliced in two at the waist. Overwhelmingly abrupt! Right from that instance, Mu Yuan started hunting for more such inexplicable information, and true to his expectations, he came upon more and more bizarre death cases. It wasn¡¯t isolated to one gender, but a common occurrence among the young people mostly. From a particular forum, he came across a rumour. ¡ª¡±Those people who died were playing a game. They were lucky enough to qualify for the game, but unfortunately they couldn¡¯t survive the dangers in the game. When you die in the game, you die in real life.¡± The replies below were all ridiculing. If you¡¯re so good at telling stories, why not write a novel. Not many people believed these rumours about the game or how those people died. Very few got out and real and fake news mixed together. Even if Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he¡¯d probably have just shrugged it off as another urban legend after coming across it in online video. Who believes this stuff nowadays anyway? ¡°This explanation matches with the cases of numerous mysterious deaths. At a glance, it does seem far-fetched, but I¡¯ve travelled between worlds, the existence of a mysterious game in this world also sounds plausible.¡± With this shred of information, Mu Yuan began his search anew. The moonlight in the night sky was even more dim now, and the sporadic lights in the residential buildings had gradually gone dark. Only in Mu Yuan¡¯s room was there still light shining. Until late in the night, Mu Yuan made himself a cup of instant noodles, adding in a couple of sausages. He took the noodles to his computer, contemplating as he slurped the noodles and looked at the interface of this secretive forum. ¡°This mysterious game might be real.¡± ¡°Rumours say, this mysterious game is connected to a vast world. Within that world, players can control their characters, command thousands of troops. What truly drives people mad is that the rare treasures players acquire while exploring within the game, could manifest in the real world!¡± ¡°The game world, it¡¯s completely real!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, through this game, players could control supernatural power, able to move mountains and overturn seas!¡± This mysterious game was the key to the supernatural world. Aspiring? Certainly aspiring! The secret forum that Mu Yuan found was filled with information about the supernatural game. Some players told their stories, but many more were ordinary people frustrated at their inability to play. Some tycoons offered astronomical sums in hopes of securing a spot in the game. But still to no avail. It seemed that the chance to play the game was entirely random, only a handful of people got it by chance. They were the chosen ones of the world, the destined lords, the born ¡®Ou Huang¡¯. ¡°But is being chosen by the game really a good fortune?¡± ¡°If you look beyond the lure of supernatural powers, what lies beneath is a dire world where death could strike at any moment.¡± ¡°The game world granted treasures and supernatural powers, while the corresponding price was¡­ the death of one¡¯s character in the game was mirrored by death in real life.¡± Surviving in the game was extremely, extremely, extremely hard. When players first entered the game, they would appear in an abandoned village, which became their own territory. Players would also have a small number of initial soldiers, like long spear soldiers, crossbow archers, bandits, goblins, or other ordinary soldiers. Players needed to defend their territory, all the while ensuring their own survival. However, their territorial surroundings were fraught with danger, with frequent disturbances and attacks by monsters. Some players failed at the beginning, some initially could fend off the invaders, but with the passage of time, player¡¯s soldiers got injured, their combat power was continuously reduced, and eventually they couldn¡¯t hold out. The game world was too dangerous! Being chosen by the game, it was hard to say whether it was good fortune or misfortune. Mu Yuan was naturally longing for the supernatural power, and initially, he too had hoped that he could get selected to play the game. But when he thought about the players who had died tragically, their bloodied bodies, the undeniable fear in their eyes, he got hesitant again. If after getting selected to play the game, one lives in constant fear, it¡¯d better not to get selected at all. At least in Xuan Country of this world, it was peaceful and ordinary folks could also live comfortably if they had money. ¡°Rather than pursuing something as unreliable and rare as a game spot, it¡¯s better to find ways to make money. Making money is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The sound exploded in his ears like a heavenly melody. A gust of wind blew away the drifting fog, revealing the vast landscape. There were ancient trees standing tall, huge birds flying past, settling on the trees; towering cities where solemn soldiers guarded the city walls, their swords pointing at the faraway tides; there were also withered trees, parched lands, and ominous red fog drifting around. The vast world suddenly unfolded before his eyes. Words as hot as fire appeared one by one, mysterious yet ancient, ¡°Shrouded in white mist, filth overflows, the epic legions tread across the sky, the immortal heroic spirits resonate eternally.¡± ¡°The chosen young man, you have entered the Eternal Continent, now, please fight to save the world.¡± The ancient characters slowly faded, and the view in front of him zoomed swiftly from far to near, finally focusing on a small village of only a few wooden houses. Mu Yuan woke up abruptly. The vast world shattered like the moon¡¯s reflection in the water, he seemed to wake from a dream, drenched in sweat. But looking at the game that was running somehow, and the ruined village on the game screen, all Mu Yuan could do was to ask aloud: ¡°What?¡± ¡ª¡ª Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2 The Future of Our Skeleton is Promising_1 2 Chapter 2 The Future of Our Skeleton is Promising_1 Translator: 549690339 Deep in the night, inside an old cabin. Mu Yuan sat in front of the computer, looking at the game scene that was eerily familiar but not quite as realistic, lost in thought for a long time. This seems to be just a game? Indeed, what showed before his eyes was nothing more than an ordinary game scene, but both the clues he¡¯d dug up earlier and the illusion he¡¯d just experienced told Mu Yuan that he was in trouble. Good news, he¡¯d obtained a key to the supernatural world. Bad news, his life might soon be over. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, panicking won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Since a supernatural power exists in this world, the real world might not be safer. It¡¯s a good thing that I now have a chance to touch the supernatural¡­ if you think optimistically, maybe in the future I can physically enter this vast world, become a great lord, live in a magnificent palace, and enjoy a life of luxury.¡± Mu Yuan forced himself to remain calm. After he finished daydreaming, he looked again into the game. The whole village was very broken down, and it seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. There were some robust trees scattered around, and further off, there seemed to be a forest, but it was covered in a dull gray fog, making it hard to see clearly. When Mu Yuan dragged the map to a further location, all he saw was pitch black. The unknown, dangerous darkness. In the center of the broken village, suddenly, tiny star-like lights began to fall. These lights, like meteors or paintbrushes, sketched, intertwined, and condensed, slowly forming and manifesting an altar. An altar marked with mysterious array patterns, about two and a half meters in diameter. Above the altar, the remaining starlight gathered into a human figure. Even though it was seen from a top-down perspective and it was a game character, Mu Yuan immediately recognized that it was him. It was his presence in the game world, on the Eternal Continent, a tether that, once snuffed out, would mean his own demise. At this point, the game screen lit up with scorching hot fonts, appearing one after another. ¡°Randomizing¡­¡± ¡°Notice: You have received a batch of initial troops¡ªLittle Skeletons ¡Á10.¡± ¡ª ¡°Little Skeleton (unnamed)¡± ¡°Grade: Ordinary¡ï¡± ¡°Level: Level 1 of Stage 0¡± ¡°Skills: None¡± ¡°Talents: None¡± ¡°Introduction: A common type of undead. Although weak, it¡¯s cost-effective and adept at evil mob fighting tactics.¡± As the prompt faded, the mysterious array patterns on the altar began to glow. The space started to ripple, and one after another, skeletons holding rusty knives walked out from the altar. They crowded together, even pushing off the figure that represented Mu Yuan from the altar. The appearance of the Little Skeletons was just as Mu Yuan had imagined. Their bones were gray-black, their bodies thin, and their walk had a slight stoop. Apart from a worn weapon, they didn¡¯t have any other equipment, only a ragged garment that barely covered their bodies. Typical cannon fodder soldier type¡ªsmall skeletons. At the corner of Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Ignoring their terrifying appearance, he thought he could take on two of these Little Skeletons himself! ¡°Starting with a broken village and a couple of crippled-level soldiers, no wonder they say this game is tough. You could die at any time¡­ Anyone would easily die under these conditions!¡± ¡°Apparently, the initial troops that other players randomly get aren¡¯t much better either. There are militia, goblins, even slimes. Compared to those, Little Skeletons aren¡¯t that bad.¡± Apart from being slow, badly equipped, lacking intelligence, and having poor offense and defense, Little Skeletons actually had many advantages, like this and that. As for these ten Little Skeletons, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t make out any differences for now. He looked outside the village at the area shrouded in thick fog, but for the time being, he didn¡¯t dare send his skeletons out. He only had ten initial troops; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose a single one. But if they didn¡¯t venture out and take a chance, sooner or later, the game would end. ¡°This game doesn¡¯t provide any guiding tips, but since it¡¯s a game¡­ or rather a world possessing supernatural power, there must be ways to level up.¡± ¡°The grade of the Little Skeletons is Ordinary¡ï, just like goblins and slimes. According to gaming logic, the grade might not be able to be improved, but the troop level should be easy enough to level up, right?¡± ¡°I need to figure out how to level up the skeletons or how to recruit more of them. Both of these methods could effectively boost the defensive power of my territory.¡± The problem was that Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know anything about all this. No matter, he might be able to find answers on the secret forum where he¡¯d gathered a lot of the information moments ago. After giving the Little Skeletons the command to ¡®hold steady and clean up the village,¡¯ he switched back to the secret forum and began browsing more carefully. By now, it was certain that many ¡®game players¡¯ were on this forum sharing their own experience and knowledge. Even the help-seeking posts contained numerous details. This was the game guide. Of course, there were also countless fabricated stories. ¡°I¡¯ve already entered the game and have the real examples to compare, so of course, I can distinguish whether these posts are useful or made up.¡± There was one post, where the poster claimed he got the dragon soldier type in his random selection and was easily killing monsters and leveling up. However, he didn¡¯t write the process of entering the game correctly, outing his post as a fake. The majority of players randomly received one-star troops which were worthless, and only a handful received two-star troops like spearmen, archers, or half-orcs. Moreover, those with stronger troop types had fewer initial soldiers. One player who randomly got spearmen commented that he only started with six soldiers, while players who began with Little Skeletons or goblins all started with ten troops. Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 2 The Future Is Bright for the Skeleton in My House_2 3 Chapter 2 The Future Is Bright for the Skeleton in My House_2 Translator: 549690339 But even so, after looking at some screenshots and video clips, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but envy. The spearmen were fierce, lightly armored, with one jab they could nearly kill a wolf, it certainly was beyond the likes of goblins and little Skeletons. Even if their numbers were smaller, their overall strength was far superior. He was sour with jealousy. If the two-star troops were already so powerful, how formidable would the three-star troops be? Unfortunately, he discovered no player who lucked into a random roll of three-star troops, he didn¡¯t know if it was because Ou Huang was being lowkey or there simply didn¡¯t exist such a player. Compared with the flamboyant start of the spearman player, other players were extremely miserable, and all the shared experiences were tragedies. Even a two-star Half-Orc player, full of enthusiasm, was ambushed by a group of cave people while out exploring his territory and barely escaped at the cost of his troops. It was quite dreadful. ¡°Even if the starting troops are slightly stronger, it¡¯s just a small advantage, there is still no capital to be arrogant¡­ The waters of the Eternal Continent are very deep!¡± With a grave expression, Mu Yuan quickly found a genuinely useful guide post. It was real and detailed, filled with valuable information. ¡°The dangers in the Eternal Continent are everywhere. How you can establish footing initially determines a player¡¯s survival and future development. On this note, I offer the following suggestions:¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to explore the outside world, try to utilize the resources within your own territory to create a favorable battle environment¡­ We have to understand, this isn¡¯t just any game, therefore, as long as you have a will, there will be numerous achievable operations.¡± ¡°After making full use of the resources, players can gradually probe the outside world. At this time, you should not venture too far from your territory. If conditions permit, try to lure the monsters into the initial village, relying on the previously arranged traps and fortifications to kill, so as to minimize losses.¡± ¡°The Eternal Continent embodies some ¡®game mechanics¡¯. Once you kill a monster, there¡¯s a chance to drop ¡®Soul Sand¡¯. This is a common resource, which can be used for troop cultivation, level ups, and recovery. Also, killing enemies can also result in a lower probability drop of ¡®Remnant Souls of Troop Type¡¯. Players can consume these materials and a certain amount of Soul Sand to recruit additional troop types.¡± ¡°Blind exploration will put you in danger, but always sticking to the birthplace will also lead to slow death. Therefore, players need to take the initiative to go out and avoid powerful monsters, hunt weaker enemies, in this way they can keep strengthening themselves and resist the increasingly fierce enemy attacks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°As time passes, players will face increasingly powerful enemies, only by passing the Novice Trial can they overcome the initial dilemma.¡± ¡°I wish all players a victorious start, and if there are any questions, feel free to leave a comment below.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s chock full of useful information!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this guide, I¡¯d have to pay a heavy price to explore this information. Thanks to the poster, may you have a peaceful life.¡± ¡°Now, even if the situation is still not great, but following the guide to defend and explore, maybe I can seize some opportunities.¡± If he just found the reward function, he would generously reward. Oh, no money? Never mind. Mu Yuan sincerely admired the person who wrote the guide, he benefited immensely from it. He contemplated, ¡°First, I need to create some traps based on the limited conditions in the broken village, such as pit traps and ground spike traps, at worst, some places to hide and ambush.¡± ¡°I can look up the methods online, but¡­ those dull little Skeletons, can they understand my instructions?¡± Mu Yuan switched back to the game. If the little Skeletons had a redeeming quality, it was that they would faithfully execute the orders of the Lord. This was so much better compared to thieves, thugs, and goblins. Indeed, as soon as he switched back to the game, he saw the little skeletons picking and dismantling¡­ wait, what did you dismantle? Bang ¡ª Smoke and dust filled the air, a dilapidated cabin was completely knocked down under the effort of a skeleton. This skeleton picked up a beam and scurried to his character, making a face as if seeking approval. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± So, this is what the Skeletons¡¯ understanding of cleaning? I shouldn¡¯t expect intelligence from the little Skeletons, they don¡¯t even have a brain after all. But it must be acknowledged, considering the cabin was leveled, the strength of the little Skeletons could not be ignored, Mu Yuan¡¯s previous thought about him being able to take on two was simply rash. I underestimated you, Skeletons. It even seeks approval, in some ways, the intelligence of this little skeleton isn¡¯t that bad, comparable to pets like cats and dogs. ¡°Alright, these wooden huts were dangerous buildings, and they needed to be demolished sooner or later. Now they¡¯re demolished and we get some material that can be used to set up traps.¡± ¡°As for the problem of not having a house to live in¡­ Skeletons don¡¯t need to live in a house, so it¡¯s perfectly reasonable to demolish these.¡± Mu Yuan took personal command, micro-managing the operation, for fear that the small Skeletons would ruin some reusable waste. He also looked at the not so spacious village ruins, sweeping inch by inch with his eyes, pondering what kind of traps should be set. Setting traps is also an art. He must make maximum use of the traps and environmental advantages, to lower future losses as much as possible. Mu Yuan moved his mouse, while observing and thinking. Suddenly, he paused his mouse, his gaze fixed on a small skeleton¡¯s head, suspecting he was hallucinating. A faint, small, and inconspicuous ¡°+0.01¡± appeared above the Skeleton¡¯s head, and disappeared after a while. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He looked at the other Skeletons and found that this was not an anomaly. Every once in a while, the ¡®+0.01¡¯ symbol would appear above these Skeletons, as if some mechanism was triggered. But, this wasn¡¯t the case with other players, right? As he was thinking, a line of special characters jumped out from the middle of the screen. ¡®Skeleton Evolution Point: 0.13¡¯ ¡®A kind of indescribable great power, which can be applied to a certain type of troop, causing it to evolve ¨C the current evolution points can only be applied to Skeleton troops.¡¯ Evolution? Why is the Eternal Continent so dangerous, if not because the power possessed by the players is too weak. If they can get a bunch of three-star level or even stronger troops, the situation would naturally not be difficult. And now, it seems like my little Skeletons can constantly evolve, even cannon fodder soldiers could possess the stature of a great emperor! There¡¯s hope for the future! ¡°Come to think of it, I have already been selected by the Supernatural Game and even crossed over. It¡¯s not excessive for me to possess just a bit more special ability.¡± ¡ª¡ª PS: It is already set in the book that initially you control through media like computers, phones, etc. Later on, there will be Consciousness Descend and actual arrival. If you can¡¯t accept this setting just click the cross in the upper right corner~~~©·(;¡ä_£à)©³ Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 3 - Survival is Victory_1 4 Chapter 3 ¨C Survival is Victory_1 Translator: 549690339 One who does not start knows nothing of starting. At four in the morning, [Mu Yuan] was getting more and more energetic, his spirit invigorated. The power to evolve his troops was undoubtedly the key to breaking free from his current predicament, but there were still many aspects of this power he didn¡¯t understand yet. [Mu Yuan] started to delve into the matter. Evolution Points could help a Skeleton transform through a kind of baptism, but his initial attempts had failed¡ªhe simply didn¡¯t have enough Evolution Points. He gleaned a vague hint from his intuition, a sense that he needed to accumulate ¡°1¡± Evolution Point to trigger the evolution. And the source of these Evolution Points was the activities of the Little Skeleton itself. Perhaps, as long as the Little Skeleton existed, it would eventually yield Evolution Points. However, through some observation and experimentation, [Mu Yuan] discovered that Skeletons working produced noticeably more Evolution Points than idle ones. 007 produced even more value. He wanted to continue studying, but unfortunately¡­ It was getting dawn. [Mu Yuan] only realized then that he had been fighting through the night and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He was in a daze, seeing double even as he stared at his computer screen. If he didn¡¯t sleep now, he was afraid he would drop dead right in front of his computer. ¡°In the Supernatural Game, my character is a Lord, tasked with defending my homeland and expanding my territory, and can also embody some special treasures into reality¡­ This is a war of attrition; pulling all-nighters won¡¯t help me. Keeping my energy levels up is the best way to deal with sudden developments.¡± ¡°Besides, my Little Skeletons can evolve. There¡¯s no need to rush them to venture out of the village to explore the outside world right now. Instead, defending our territory based on the ruins of the village is the wise course of action.¡± [Mu Yuan] was still somewhat worried. Because the Supernatural Game doesn¡¯t stop when he logs out. It¡¯s a real world that operates according to predetermined rules, even if he¡¯s not actively playing. In other words, his territory could potentially be attacked while he¡¯s resting or away. This is the worst fear for new players. ¡°But fortunately, when the territory is invaded by enemies, even if the player doesn¡¯t log in, they will still receive a warning, and the troops will automatically defend.¡± Before going to bed, [Mu Yuan] wanted to assign the Skeleton some training tasks or something to accumulate more Evolution Points, but for safety¡¯s sake, he snuffed out the idea. These Little Skeletons were a bit stupid. He feared that if he gave them a task, they would somehow mess things up. He also worried that training would affect the state of the Little Skeletons, which could subsequently jeopardize the security of the whole territory. It was better to play it safe, there was no need to rush. He¡¯d try again tomorrow. Ordering the Skeletons to guard him and the Territory Altar, he closed his computer, skipped washing up, and went straight to bed. Once under the covers and with his eyes shut, he slept soundly. ¡­ But that night¡­ this day, [Mu Yuan]¡¯s rest wasn¡¯t as peaceful as he¡¯d hoped. He was preoccupied with the Supernatural Game, and in his dreams, he was back in the ruined village. He dreamed of a Giant Dragon flying out of the mist, diving down and decimating the entire village with its Dragon Breath. [Mu Yuan] woke up in a cold sweat after that. Looking at the time, he realized he had only slept for six hours. Six hours was enough, it was time to get up and get back to it. [Mu Yuan] quickly went over to his computer, opening the game as fast as he could until he saw that the ruined village was unharmed. Only then did he wipe the crud from his eyes. ¡°Such an uneasy game experience. Until my territory has a robust defense system, I fear that I won¡¯t be able to fully enjoy playing.¡± When [Mu Yuan] logged back into the game, his character awakened in a drafty wooden cabin. Several Little Skeletons surrounded him, their jaws chattering. One of the Little Skeletons was even holding up a piece of a door. No, not a door. A shield made from a door. The day before, [Mu Yuan] had taught the Little Skeleton to make full use of resources and set several simple pit traps and rope traps. Now, they had taken his teachings to heart and made things on their own? Good students! [Mu Yuan], controlling his own character, gently touched the smooth skull of the Little Skeleton in approval and turned his attention to the others. They too seemed to be eagerly waiting for some praise. Well, one Little Skeleton had several sticks stuck between its ribs, very artsy; another had found a black cloth bag and put it over its head, looking very spirited; another was actively hammering on its bones, pulling one out with a snap. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­..¡± He certainly shouldn¡¯t have high hopes for the Little Skeleton, which is already stronger than he anticipated. Seriously. Mu Yuan silently recites evolution points and the special codes pop up in the game. ¡®Skeleton Evolution Points: 0.71¡¯ Only letting the Little Skeleton stay alert, without squeezing out their entire ¡®potential¡¯, indeed resulted in fewer evolution points. As he is watching today, he will first test the method of efficient point production. As for going out to explore, Mu Yuan is not in a hurry. Other players indeed need to start exploring at this time. If they don¡¯t take this step, they would never become stronger and they must take risks. But he is different. He is accumulating evolution points all the time, and as long as he accumulates enough for one unit to evolve into an advanced soldier, then he will look for resources to kill monsters and level up outside. Wouldn¡¯t that be much safer? There is no need to desperately fight at this moment. Survival is the victory. Little Skeleton does not need to eat. The status of the game character is closely related to his own. In other words, if he fills his stomach in reality, the game character will not starve to death, so there¡¯s no need to worry about food. From this point of view, the opening journey of the Little Skeleton is quite good. The 007 work system fits well with Little Skeleton too. Mu Yuan opens the official panel for players to check the details. ¡®Mu Yuan¡¯ ¡®Identity: Pre-Selected Lord¡¯ ¡®Territory: Unnamed (will be able to possess true lord powers and control territory after passing the Novice Trials)¡¯ ¡®Troops under command: Little Skeleton ¡Á10 (click to view details)¡¯ ¡®Marks Space Capacity: 0/3¡ä The players¡­the chosen lords can store their troops in the Mark Space and summon them in the real world¡­this is the basic representation of the player¡¯s supernatural power. However, the tutorial clearly states that there is a cost in cross-terrestrial withdrawal of resources, and summoning troops across terrains is even more difficult. Especially under the players¡¯ weak situation, it is not recommended to try. Of course, Mu Yuan will not try. The summoning of troops across terrains requires Soul Sand as a medium, and he doesn¡¯t have a droplet. If he tried forcibly, either his troops would run into trouble or he himself would go bankrupt. Not worth it, not worth it. He dares not weaken his already weak territorial defenses when he is weak himself. He needs to be patient and steady. Mu Yuan controls each skeleton one by one, assigning them different training or work tasks to accumulate evolution points. The process is dreary, but he doesn¡¯t consider it tiring. Those slowly but steadily growing evolution points are his greatest source of joy. Mu Yuan plans to lie low until the Little Skeleton has evolved before starting to explore the outside world. But, Things don¡¯t always go as planned. The Eternal Continent is not that safe, and it is common for player¡¯s territories to be harassed and attacked. Mysterious runes suddenly light up on the back of Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, emitting a faint heat and a slight pain. He seems to see grey wolves with dirty fur but fierce faces coming out of the thick fog, vigilantly and steadfastly marching towards the village ruins. The timing couldn¡¯t be worse! ¡ª¡ª Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 4: Evolution Points, let me see your limit!_1 5 Chapter 4: Evolution Points, let me see your limit!_1 Translator: 549690339 The strategy guides on the covert forums, as well as the tragic experiences of countless players, all speak volumes about the dangers of the Eternal Continent. Going out to explore and risking your life might hasten your death, but hiding in your own territory all the time won¡¯t guarantee safety either. Half a day, a day, two days. New territories will eventually be discovered by wild beasts, resulting in endless harassment and invasion. Mu Yuan is well aware that his ruined village will be invaded sooner or later, but¡­ Couldn¡¯t it take a bit longer? He¡¯s amassed 0.88 Evolution Points. He¡¯s so close! Damn it! He¡¯s worried that his skeletons, who have the form of great emperors, will all fall here before they can grow. Unfortunately, all his worrying was in vain as the enemy forces are thirty seconds away from the battlefield and he has no choice but to face them. ¡°Prepare!¡± He issued a command to all his Little Skeletons and took a hard look at each of them. Sure enough, some silly skeletons, holding their scythes, were ready to rush out of the village and confront the invaders. Mu Yuan quickly grabbed his mouse and pulled them back. He had already taught them this before! Damn it! The Little Skeletons tilted their skulls, their hollow eye sockets were filled with confusion and ignorance. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­Fine, I expected as much.¡± There are a lot of places to hide in the ruined village. However, expecting these skeletons to hide in shadows and ambush enemies to deliver killing blows just wasn¡¯t realistic. After all, the only direct commands he could give included ¡®move¡¯, ¡®attack¡¯, and ¡®defense¡¯. Any other action would require the soldier¡¯s ability to understand and act independently. The Door-Panel Skeleton ¨C the one who had the aura of a great emperor and was much more intelligent than his counterparts, held a knife in one hand and a door shield in the other, standing steadfastly in front of the trap area. Not bad, he¡¯s rather perceptive! Mu Yuan arranged the troops in a simple formation and also controlled his own character to hide in a secluded place. It¡¯s survival, there¡¯s no shame in it. By this time, the pack of wolves had entered the village. Their brutal eyes roamed around and soon landed on the most conspicuous Door-Panel Skeleton. ¡°Thirteen Grey Wolves, this is not good¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Grey Wolf (Normal Star): A common beast at the bottom of the food chain in the Eternal Continent.¡± True, these Grey Wolves looked malnourished and the description portrayed them as worthless. But¡­ the Little Skeletons in his domain were just cannon fodder level troops, and they were outnumbered. The fight was going to be tough. The Grey Wolves, now with the advantage in numbers, were ferociously charging and soon shifted from walking slowly to sprinting and pouncing. Here they come! They fell into the trap! A hole collapsed and one of the Grey Wolves fell into it. The sharp wooden spikes pierced its flesh, causing fresh blood to flow. However, the other Grey Wolves quickly swerved to avoid the hole and the ones who were too slow to brake simply leaped out, stepping on the body of the Grey Wolf below and causing it to yelp in pain. The rest of the rudimentary traps played a minimal role, and soon enough, the Grey Wolves clashed with the Little Skeletons. These Grey Wolves had sharp teeth and claws and agile movements. They could have capitalized on their speed advantage to suppress the Little Skeletons if they were in an open space. Thankfully, the village environment was complex, and Mu Yuan had cleverly positioned the Little Skeletons in several ¡®pits¡¯, backed against huge trees or houses, ready to meet the Grey Wolves with the advantage of the terrain. The two forces clashed, and the scene was¡­ A pecking match between lame ducks. The Little Skeletons fought with no strategy. They wildly hacked and slashed with their rusty scythes. The Grey Wolves weren¡¯t any smarter, they lunged at the skeletons and bit hard onto the bones. Even if they broke a rib or two, it didn¡¯t affect the pain-immune Skeletons, who retaliated with a swift slash of their blades. The wild wolves were reduced to bloody messes, their bodies adorned with ghastly wounds. But it¡¯s not enough. Even if the Little Skeletons had a slight advantage by trading blows, their bodies were gradually getting damaged, and the grey wolves outnumbered them, this battle would inevitably lead to losses. These are his hardworking Point Production Machines. How could Mu Yuan stand to see them get damaged?! ¡°We must focus our firepower, take out some of the Grey Wolves first.¡± At this point, the Door-Panel Skeleton was impressively holding off four Grey Wolves alone by using the defense structures, even managing to instill fear in the wolves. Not bad. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t move the rest of the Skeletons for reinforcements, instead, he fixed his gaze on the other battlefields ¨C where the Little Skeletons were fighting the Grey Wolves indecisively in groups of twos and threes. ¡°In a battle, we need to outsmart and outmuscle our enemies. Only by concentrating firepower to break through an enemy point can we accumulate a snowballing advantage.¡± Mu Yuan started to micromanage. There weren¡¯t many commands he could give, but he could order the Little Skeletons with higher hate values to switch battlefields. Those with high aggro values would go into defense mode, holding their grounds against the backdrop of obstacles. In the meanwhile, Mu Yuan quickly grouped the three or four freed Skeletons into a team and directed them to take out the nearby grey wolves. The hasty swings of their blades soon took down the first unfortunate wolf. It whimpered as it fell to the ground, blood seeping from its mangled body. Then came the second, the third. At the same time, more skeleton warriors were unleashed. Mu Yuan instructed them swiftly towards the next battlefield. His eyes moved continuously, fingers tapping on the commands, rapidly changing between different instructions, organizing them into squads, sending out a couple of little skeletons to assist the comrades who were almost unable to stand on their own. Soon, more than half of the grey wolves fell in battle. Apart from two with injured legs, none of his skeletons had died yet. The battle was going favorably! What surprised Mu Yuan however, was that these wolves, despite facing desolation, were not running away. Their eyes grew more reddish, radiating an intense ferocity that seemed eager to throw their lives away. They had truly given up on survival. A grey wolf struck the door-panel skeleton like it was completely giving up its life. Its cold, sharp claws tore through the already injured thick door panel causing it to shatter in an instant. The door-panel skeleton froze. Although it did possess some intelligence, the present situation had exceeded its processing capabilities. Seeing the grey wolf pouncing towards it, it lifted its knife and charged forward too. Such incredible bravery! But ¡­ it¡¯s a bit too ferocious. The encounter showed that, leaving aside its intelligence it was just at the average level of a little skeleton. It was still a long way from being able to face four enemies at once. It was soon overpowered and pinned to the ground by the grey wolf, constantly getting bitten. Dangerous! By the time MuYuan directed the other skeletons for reinforcements, the door-panel skeleton had already lost part of its arm. If the grey wolves weren¡¯t so unintelligent, not attacking towards the head, this slightly intelligent skeleton would¡¯ve been toast. ¡°You need to survive! Only by surviving can you counterattack, understand?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow any code of ethics when dealing with enemies. You need to learn how to use all resources. You should dig trenches when you need to, scatter lime when you need to, even use gang beatings if you have to. The only surviving one is the victor.¡± This is his main force! If the door-panel skeleton had survived and even if the panel had been broken, it wouldn¡¯t fall into a life-and-death situation in just a few seconds. No matter if the skeletons can understand or not, Mu Yuan started educating them, discussing survival, all the way to the value of an old silver coin and how to bury the enemy, it was only after taking a drink that he stopped. In the Eternal Continent, the door-panel skeleton scratched its skull in deep thought after seeing its lord leaving off to survey the landscape, some sparkle of wisdom appearing in its eyes. ¡­ Compared to the initial encounters shared by most players in the forum, Mu Yuan¡¯s battle was much more deadly, having encountered an attack by 13 grey wolves at once. But he achieved excellent results. All the Little Skeletons survived. This was attributed to the initial position and the bravery of the door-panel skeleton. Of course, it also depended largely on his micro-management command. Had it just been the Little Skeletons squabbling with the grey wolves, even if they were victorious, only a few could have been left alive. However, many of the Little Skeletons had also been seriously injured, some were even at the brink of death, their heads almost fell off. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, as long as you¡¯re not dead, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°The injured troops can slowly regain strength with the help of the Soul Sand¡­and Soul Sand¡­.¡± Nine out of the thirteen dead grey wolves had released a faint light. Mu Yuan took control of his character, under the protection of two intact Little Skeletons he went upfront and picked it up. ¡¸Gained 1.5g of Soul Sand.¡¹ ¡¸Gained 0.8g of Soul Sand.¡¹ ¡¸Gained 1.1g of Soul Sand.¡¹ ¡¸Gained¡­.¡¹ Crystals that looked like sand and sparkled with a beautiful light appeared one after the other. Mu Yuan distributed the Soul Sand among the injured skeletons for them to consume. As for how to use it, it seemed like it was an instinct of the troop type. He couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t need to teach that. Mu Yuan could only urge them to recover as fast as possible. ¡°Low-level troops recover faster, but it still takes a few hours at a minimum. Those heavily injured need half to a whole day.¡± ¡°If you want to decrease this time, you would need troops with healing abilities. But those kinds of troops are even more rare and hard to find.¡± ¡°During this recovery period, the player¡¯s combat power will lessen, making it even more dangerous if attacked by monsters. Even worse, some players lose troops in battles, which is a permanent loss.¡± ¡°If the gains are less than the losses, the player will go on a downward spiral, falling into a vicious cycle, which leads to ultimate defeat.¡± In this battle, they defeated quite a number of grey wolves, their loot was considerable. After deducting a portion used in the recovery, the remaining Soul Sand wouldn¡¯t be too little. Mu Yuan speculated that he could cultivate one or two Level Two skeletons from them. Some players in the forum have cultivated Little Skeletons up to Level Two. They moved less shakily, their physique had also grown slightly, their bones had become glossier, and their combat power had obviously increased. Obviously, even if it is a Little Skeleton, as long as it keeps levelling up, it could possess considerable combat power. But absorbing Soul Sand to level up also needed time. Right now what he is most lacking is time, then what about¡­ ¡°Evolution Points, show me your limits!¡± Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 5 General Dead Bone_1 6 Chapter 5 General Dead Bone_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Skeleton Evolution Point: 1.26¡± The battle against the Grey Wolf also yielded considerable evolution points, skyrocketing from 0.88 to 1.26 in a short time. This suggested that points were generated rapidly during combat, perhaps due, too, to the Little Skeleton being pushed to its limit in this fight. Regardless, it was a good thing. Mu Yuan summoned the Door-Panel Skeleton. Its one arm had already shattered, but the Soul Flame in its skull was still leaping healthily. It was an optimistic Skeleton. At this point, the Evolution Points were faintly glowing. Mu Yuan pulled and harnessed this special power onto the Door-Panel Skeleton. This time, there was no failure; instead, a prompt appeared: ¡®Skeleton Evolution Point -1¡¯. The next moment, A miraculous force showered the Little Skeleton. It was just beginning to show a stunned expression when its entire figure¡­ the whole Skeleton¡­ turned into light. Wrapped in a white light, the Little Skeleton¡¯s figure began to extend higher and wider, seemingly becoming more muscular. Soon, the glow of evolution started to recede, and the transformed Skeleton in its new form appeared before Mu Yuan. It was a large Skeleton, about 1.8 or 1.9 meters tall, standing taller than Mu Yuan¡¯s game character, let alone compared to the small, feeble Skeletons that were probably under 1.6 meters tall with hunched postures. Not only had it become taller and more muscular, the newly born Skeleton was also clad in a complete set of armor, including a helmet, breastplate, and war skirt. The rusty chopper it held was now shiny and sleek, and a round shield was held in its left hand. Though this set of equipment couldn¡¯t be considered luxurious, it was still a major upgrade from the skeleton¡¯s previous beggar-like appearance. ¡°Notification: ¡®Little Skeleton (Normal¡ï)¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Soldier (Normal¡ï¡ï¡ï)¡¯.¡± ¡°Notification: Skeleton Soldier has acquired the skill ¡®Cleave¡¯.¡± ¡­ Having just finished evolving, this Skeleton, whose expressions were much richer than the others, was stunned as it looked over its entire body. It reached out a hand to pat its grey-black armor, causing a resonating thwack. Good armor indeed. A Two-Star Spearman was already much braver than the Little Skeleton. Mu Yuan was looking forward to seeing how a Three-Star Skeleton Soldier would perform. Aside from anything else, he was very satisfied with this set of armor. The other Little Skeletons would find it hard to breach the armor with their rusty choppers. The gap in equipment was quite large. The enhancement of the Skeleton Soldier compared to the Little Skeleton was evident in many ways. ¡°Come, let¡¯s test your strength and speed.¡± Mu Yuan called another clueless Little Skeleton as a test subject. However, when the two stood together, the difference in height and size was rather large. If the large Skeleton used a bit more force, the Little Skeleton might be sent flying. So, the Skeleton Soldier came to a large tree and swung out a powerful punch. Boom¨C The tree branches shook violently, and leaves showered down. And then the Skeleton Soldier continued with punch after punch, seemingly not knowing pain¡­ oh, Skeletons didn¡¯t feel pain, but this one was particularly unflinching. Mu Yuan hurriedly halted it. ¡°Now try your speed, start with a full-speed sprint.¡± Even though Mu Yuan could only watch from in front of his computer, he could still see that the Skeleton Soldier was running like the wind, several times faster than the Little Skeleton. Comparing them was completely out of the question. So, Mu Yuan called upon himself, commanding himself to perform a 100-meter sprint and compared it with the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s speed. He quickly discovered¡­ ¡°The Little Skeleton¡¯s speed is definitely its weak point. It wobbles when it walks, and even at full speed is only comparable to a human¡¯s brisk walk. Its agility is even worse. Setting aside its advantage of not fearing injury, the Little Skeleton¡¯s overall quality is no better than a human¡¯s.¡± ¡°But the Skeleton Soldier is different. When it runs at full speed, it¡¯s like a national level athlete, and it won¡¯t get tired.¡± Even before leveling up and just being a normal three-star troop, it was already so fierce? No wonder it was said that top-level troops could turn the tide of battle. Compared to running at full speed, Skeleton Soldier was somewhat stiff in moving and dodging in a small range ¡ª after all, it wasn¡¯t an agile type of troop. Even though it became faster, its best form of combat was still more or less the same as before, gradually building an advantage by trading injury for injury. Mu Yuan found that with the strength of a single skeleton, the Skeleton Soldier could still steadily win in one-on-one combat against multiple Little Skeletons after conducting some tests. A true general¡¯s demeanor. What¡¯s more, he did not forget that in this evolution, the Skeleton Soldier had also learned a new skill. Cleave. ¡°Let¡¯s try this skill.¡± ¡°Understood¡­ Skeleton¡­¡± There was even a dialogue bubble above the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s head, which made him pause for a moment. Soon, the Skeleton A-Soldier was ready. At first, it seemed a little confused, frequently looking at Mu Yuan for guidance, appearing wanted to ask for advice but hesitating. ¡°You need to believe in yourself. As a leading Skeleton, you must learn to explore and improve on your own, to set an example for the other little buddies, you understand, right?¡± The Skeleton Soldier nodded repeatedly. Mu Yuan watched the Skeleton Soldier learn on its own¡­ After all, he himself didn¡¯t know how either. Don¡¯t ask him how to use the skill, he wasn¡¯t even clear about what the skill was ¡ª the guide didn¡¯t mention it, so he guessed it was advanced content. Using a skill was not easy, as it involved the use of energy. After pondering for about ten minutes, the Skeleton with the demeanor of a great emperor gradually figured out the knack. It raised its sword high, black mist gradually gathered on the blade of the sword. The black energy covered it, and the Skeleton Soldier, after charging for seven or eight seconds, finally made a swift cut at the Grey Wolf corpse in front of it, using it as a target. Boom ¡ª¡ª Like a hot knife through butter, the tough fur and bone of the Gray Wolf could not resist at all. It was cut open, and the blade with black energy even left some traces in the ground. So strong, so strong. ¡°My Skeleton, truly a general.¡± Not only that, after releasing this Cleave, the Skeleton Soldier started to contemplate on the spot. It was thinking, considering, improving. Its intelligence was always higher than other skeletons. After the evolution, it had a significant improvement. After a while, the second cleave it used had a noticeably shorter charge time. ¡°Good.¡± Mu Yuan was very satisfied. Of course, his excellent guidance as a lord was also inseparable from this. If he didn¡¯t fully utilize the subjective initiative of the Skeleton Soldier and let it learn to explore on its own, how could it improve so quickly? After two Cleaves, most of the energy in the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s body was consumed, and it was difficult for it to use a third one. After all, it was still a level one baby, Mu Yuan understood very well. Looking at the hard-working and promising Skeleton Soldier who was still thinking and practicing, he thought of giving it a name. It couldn¡¯t always be called Door-Panel Skeleton or Skeleton A-Soldier. After all, it was destined to be one of the generals in the territory in the future. A dignified general couldn¡¯t be nameless. ¡°Stand up straight; I¡¯m going to give you your real name.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Undead and also a Skeleton, how about I call you¡­ Dead Bone!¡± Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 6 The Great Method of Monetary Subsidy_1 7 Chapter 6 The Great Method of Monetary Subsidy_1 Translator: 549690339 The future General Dead Bone, after undergoing evolutionary baptism, had fully recovered from his injuries and his missing left arm was restored. His condition had returned to its peak. However, the conditions of the other Little Skeletons were still quite poor. Mu Yuan did not dare to take the General Dead Bone out for exploration. Safety first. While he ordered Dead Bone to contemplate on his skills, the previous tasks continued ¨C that is to set traps to enhance the defensive power of their territory. Dead Bone: ¡°(??_?)?¡± The territory was in a mess. Not only did the scattered bodies of grey wolves need to be cleared and cleaned, but he also needed to build a house that didn¡¯t have any leaks. Mu Yuan pondered over the next development plan. ¡°If I could gather the wolf skin and meat, there¡¯d be a lot of value. However¡­¡± He glanced at his skeletons and considered this to be a tall order. Even if General Dead Bone tried, the best he could do would be to tear off a few torn and bloody wolf skins. It would be meaningless. Moreover, General Dead Bone was already burdened with heavy tasks. His self-improvement and setting up traps took precedence. Next, he planned to evolve the second Skeleton Soldier as a home guard. Then he would lead Dead Bone to explore the surroundings. Exploring was not just for gathering more resources, but also to understand the area. If he didn¡¯t know what big enemy was hiding in the darkness surrounding his territory, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t feel secure. As for the crucial evolution points, there was no use in being impatient. He could only let each skeleton work around the clock, making the injured skeletons do some manual labor. It didn¡¯t matter if they did it well or not, all that mattered was that they didn¡¯t stop. This was the only way to efficiently generate evolution points. The number of evolution points produced by an individual skeleton after evolution was slightly higher than before, but the increase was limited. To significantly boost the production of evolution points, he needed to increase their numbers. He needed more Little Skeletons. Having arranged all the tasks, Mu Yuan was left with free hands. But it was not time to rest yet. Before his territory became strong and secure, how could he possibly rest? Was he playing a game? This was a matter of life and death! ¡°I know too little about Supernatural Game and Eternal World, whether other people¡¯s troops can evolve, how to grade troops, what are the main enemies in the early stages, is there any other way to strengthen the troops apart from leveling up and numerous other things, I am utterly ignorant,¡± He didn¡¯t even know the skills! He also wanted to show off his knowledge in front of Dead Bone, effortlessly pointing out key techniques, but he didn¡¯t know any. He also wasn¡¯t sure what he would face in the future. When could players finally settle down without constantly facing a threat of death and truly wield supernatural power? Even if it was just spitting fire or gushing water. He was a greenhand who didn¡¯t understand anything. He was a pure novice, in the game for less than twelve hours. Mu Yuan opened the forum. In just half a day, a few new faces had appeared in the forum ¨C those with clear player identities. Shovel General: ¡°Damn! My initial troops are weak Goblins. They are weak and chaotic, not listening to commands at all. Should I just dig my own grave now?¡± Dazzling Silly Hair: ¡°Bro, Goblins are not weak at all. There seems to be a goblin settlement outside my territory, and they harass me every day. These creatures even know tactics and are driving me to death.¡± A Gu¡¯gu Bird: ¡°Grass (an element), I haven¡¯t closed my eyes for two days because of this damn game¡­ It¡¯s not just that, but I¡¯ve not been able to keep up with updates¡­ Can¡¯t we just not play this damn game? Can¡¯t I just admit that I can¡¯t handle it?¡± Crooked Mouth God: ¡°Haha, no one really believes this game exists, right? It can¡¯t be true, right! It¡¯s made to look so realistic.¡± Mu Yuan browsed through the posts one by one, and naturally, there were more onlookers in the forum. Many people didn¡¯t believe in the existence of Supernatural Game, but there were quite a few real players. Looking back and forth, he discovered dozens of players. Some players communicated with each other, but most of them were in worse situations than him, and some were almost wiped out by the pack of grey wolves. Could grey wolves actually wipe out a player¡¯s units? That must mean they¡¯re very weak. Are there no strong players who can provide me with some high-level information? Besides the top strategy post, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t find anything else useful. ¡°Rushing to plan the next stage is risky. If I choose the wrong path, I¡¯ll waste a lot of time. Besides, the Novice Trial seems to be a huge crisis. I need to figure out what to prepare in advance. And all these¡­¡± There might still be a way to find the answers. For instance, the player who wrote the top strategy post. Regarding the background of the forum, Mu Yuan had some speculations, probably it was run by Xuan Country¡¯s Authority, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be generous enough to provide such comprehensive and effective strategies. The Supernatural Game has been around for a long time. Till now, only rumors are being spread, and the societal climate remains calm. This shows that the Authority has strong control. If his guess was right, maybe he was already on the authority¡¯s radar when he entered this forum. ¡®Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª!¡¯ ¡®The forum administrator has initiated a chat with you, would you like to accept?¡¯ ¡°Is it finally happening?¡± Mu Yuan scratched his chin, slightly surprised, and after a short pause, he clicked accept. A chat window popped up immediately. The other user¡¯s forum name was ¡®Not a Daughter Fan,¡¯ complete with an avatar of a cute little girl carved out of ivory. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He had expected many things, but not a forum administrator that didn¡¯t seem too serious. Is this person really an official staff? As for him, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to choose an interesting username yet. Currently, he was still ¡®20230716669.¡¯ ¡°Ahem, sorry to bother you. I believe you must have many confusions and uncertainties right now¡­Oh, forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m the administrator of this forum, a Supernatural Game player just like you, and also a staff member of the relevant department in Xuan Country¡¯s Authority. You can call me Yang Kong. Oh, and have you seen my avatar? My daughter is very cute.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± What was he supposed to say? After hesitating for a while, all he could muster was agreeing with Yang Kong and cautiously continued to probe. Yang Kong continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, this secretive forum was established by the country as a guidance forum. There are a few other forums like this. Their purpose is simple ¨C to guide rookie players who have obtained game eligibility but are still cluelessly adjusting, in order to reduce the death rate of new players. ¡°After gaining player eligibility and establishing contact with the Eternal Continent, I suppose you must have started looking for related information online, am I right? Most novices tend to do so once the initial excitement wears off. As long as someone searches for such information, they¡¯re bound to find these types of forums, which is not by chance, it is an inevitability.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. Leaving everything aside, without that strategy post, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat the Grey Wolf pack without suffering losses. He indisputably benefited from it. ¡°You might ask why the existence of the Supernatural World isn¡¯t officially disclosed. I think you understand already. The granting of player status is completely random and limited in quantity. Currently, only the young population seems to have a higher chance of obtaining it. Furthermore, it is rumored that there are much deeper and more important reasons involved, hence the authorities can only guide players in this manner. ¡°The second purpose is that the authorities need to keep a record of players. This is to maintain social order, and it will not restrict your life or game freedom, as long as you don¡¯t commit any illegal activities.¡± Mu Yuan was not surprised by this. Players are individuals who have the opportunity to wield a supernatural power, and not everyone can have high moral standards like him. Control was inevitable, just as with weaponry such as guns and swords. Nevertheless, he tried to express a mixture of surprise, fear, and hesitation in his messages. Before he could say anything more, Yang Kong said, ¡°Of course, players who have officially registered with the authorities receive preferential treatment. Not only will the authority purchase a high coverage accident insurance policy for players, but they also provide a monthly subsidy of ten thousand yuan. Xuan Country has always strongly supported its Supernatural players.¡± Although players might be resistant, the officials are offering too much! You get a subsidy just for signing up? I see. If you¡¯re not short on money, not many people would break the law. The authorities are using the power of money to nip any potential problems in the bud. But do players need money? Mu Yuan could confidently say, he does! Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 7 Official Forum_1 8 Chapter 7 Official Forum_1 Translator: 549690339 Supernatural Game could provide him with a large amount of wealth and social status in the future, but for now, at least, he can¡¯t find a way to cash in, making him rather poor. Besides, Mu Yuan has a noble character, so he would never resist something like registering his identity and following the law, right? This has absolutely nothing to do with the fact that his identity has probably been officially confirmed by the game officials. The official staff, judging by the situation, are quite certain he is a real player. He also genuinely desires to obtain more information from the officials, and it would be even better if he could receive it for free. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t completely believe them, but who cares when it¡¯s free, he thought. He was harboring a lot of confusion in his mind, so he picked out one question among them and asked cautiously. ¡°I heard that top-level troops possess earth-shattering power. What exactly are top-level troops, and how much development do they need in order to possess such power?¡± ¡°About that question¡­¡± Just as Yang Kong was about to answer, he realized that this question involved a wide range of knowledge, that single question hit at least three or four points, astonishing! Some areas even touched on his knowledge blind spots. But he took control of the situation, thinking to himself that this young man is just a greenhand, he could just gloss over the parts he¡¯s not clear on, greenhands can¡¯t tell the difference anyway. He hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Actually, the vast majority of us players have a hard time acquiring advanced troops, let alone top-level ones, but ordinary troops can acquire formidable power if cultivated to high levels. ¡°Well, let me first explain to you the hierarchy of troops. You¡¯ve probably noticed on your interface that newly recruited troops are labeled as ¡®level 1 of zero-order¡¯. We also refer to the zero order as the ¡®apprentice level¡¯, and troops at this level are relatively ordinary, still within the mortal realm. ¡°Once the troops level up to 9, they can start advancing to the profession level, also known as the soldier level. At this point, the troops can shatter large stones and blast through walls, they might even be able to dodge or deflect bullets, possessing all sorts of inconceivable abilities. The main troops of most veteran players are at this level. ¡°Above this, there are the second-order elite level, third-order warlord level, fourth-order leader level¡­ and the leader level could already be considered a powerhouse.¡± But as for how strong the leader level actually is, Yang Kong hasn¡¯t seen it before. He¡¯s just a non-combat staff member after all. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not easy for troops to break through to a higher level. It not only requires cultivation experience to be fully achieved but also consumes a lot of rare materials to aid in the breakthrough. You understand that, right?¡± Of course, Mu Yuan understood. This is the standard operation in games. Soul Sand is equivalent to an experience book, and the rare treasures are the breakthrough materials. He was all too familiar with this system. He didn¡¯t expect that after traveling to another world and entering Supernatural Game, he would have to painstakingly grind for materials all over again. ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s also a chance of failure when troops attempt to breakthrough to a higher level, and this failure rate is closely related to the rank of the troops. So everyone pursues high-level troops, it¡¯s just that high-level troops are hard to come by.¡± ¡°So, do ordinary troops not stand a chance to advance¡­ to a higher rank?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Yang Kong: ¡°Of course there¡¯s a chance. Anything is possible in the Eternal Continent, some treasures even possess effects like purification, metamorphosis, evolution¡­ but these kinds of treasures are so rare that they¡¯re no easier to get than recruiting rare troops.¡± From Yang Kong¡¯s explanation, Mu Yuan also understood the rank division of troops. Ordinary, rare, excellent, epic, legendary, mythical¡ªeach major rank is further broken down into one-star to three-star. So, the Skeleton Soldiers can be considered top tier ordinary rank troops ¡û_¡û. ¡°If, a player randomly gets a high-ranking troop at the start of the game, doesn¡¯t that mean they can ascend to high stature just like that?¡± ¡°That kind of situation is impossible. It¡¯s hard enough for veteran players to recruit rare troops, let alone greenhands. Besides¡­¡± Yang Kong paused for a moment, ¡°Even if a player randomly got a high-ranking troop or a top-tier troop, a greenhand player wouldn¡¯t be able to control it. This is because many high-ranking troops have a certain level of spiritual wisdom right from the start, a few of the gifted ones can even awaken their own consciousness, allowing them to speak human language, learn and progress on their own¡­ But these strong troops would never submit to a new player like you. ¡°Nevertheless, high-ranking troops are indeed powerful. For instance, troops of the rare rank often possess skills, whether it¡¯s energy manipulation even before breaking into the professional level, or the possession of natural abilities in higher-ranking troops. Fighting against lower-level troops is like a father fighting a son to them.¡± So that¡¯s how it is, but¡­ Mu Yuan switched back to the game interface, glanced at the skills displayed on the Dead Bone¡¯s panel, then at the Skeleton who was currently practicing and continuously improving, and who could even speak, he fell into deep thought. ¡°Ah yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°High-ranking troops, they¡¯re indeed amazing, I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan continued to ask a few more questions, until he could see that Yang Kong was getting a little tired from all the questioning, and only then reluctantly stopped. An opportunity like this to get free information might not come again in the future. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry too much about the problem with the information. Right now, this forum is just a guiding forum, the information isn¡¯t ample and is jumbled. For real game players, our Xuan Country has also set up an exchange platform¡ªthe Tai Xuan Forum. I will send you the invitation code later; you can find most of the information on the Tai Xuan Forum.¡± Mu Yuan had guessed that Xuan Country possessed a massive platform for information exchange, but freeloading was more enjoyable. Yang Kong quickly switched topics, ¡°Next, we need to discuss a somewhat important problem, concerning the safety and future of you newcomers.¡± ¡°You should have already experienced it, the predicaments faced by the players during their early stages in the Eternal Continent. As time goes by, the existence of players¡¯ territories will be more prominent, drawing the attention of more and more enemies, and survival will get more difficult.¡± Indeed. He himself not mentioning, many players on the forum posted for help, they suffered heavy losses on the second and third day. Continuing like this, the probability of survival can¡¯t be described as high but rather absolute. ¡°New players have fewer troops, and their rank is commonly one-star. With no experience, even if they get some opportunities during the exploration process, it is very difficult to get through the Novice Trial. You should know that during the trial, players will face even fiercer attacks.¡± ¡°Territories can¡¯t be defended, but that doesn¡¯t mean losing your life if you couldn¡¯t defend your territory. Therefore, our suggestion for most new players is to give up the territory and relocate your game character to a safer place, hence, there won¡¯t be any concern about life or death anymore.¡± It seemed like it would work; it was a clever tactic. However¡­ ¡°The loss of territory should have a significant impact on players, right? Besides, individual players can¡¯t find safe spots across the wilderness on their own.¡± ¡°The impact is indeed significant, without a territory the player¡¯s identity will drop from ¡®Quasi¡¤Chosen Lord¡¯ to ¡®Chosen One¡¯. They will also be limited in controlling their troops, unable to possess troop buildings etc., in future prospects¡­ cough, I said too much, Lord players, of course, have more advantages than non-Lord players, but there is a premise, we have to ensure survival first.¡± ¡°For newcomers without supernatural backgrounds or extreme luck, my suggestion here is survival first.¡± Yang Kong continued,¡±As for the relocation, if you accept our suggestion, officials will send an elite team and escort you to the large city built by our big shots in Xuan Country.¡± ¡°Sending an elite team to escort you past the many obstacles is costly and, frankly, that cost will be paid by the dismantled Lord¡¯s Altar. The self-demolished Lord¡¯s Altar still retains much value, so not only do you not need to worry about moving to a safe place but you could also gain some Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Of course, locating your game territory will take time and require your cooperation. The official team may not always be available, so you will need to hold out for a few days until the escort team arrives.¡± According to Yang Kong¡¯s narration, the players¡¯ landing spot isn¡¯t entirely random, and players from Xuan Country are likely to land on the outer periphery of the territories that Xuan Country has already developed. He, Mu Yuan, being from Baijiang City would land in the corresponding area of Baiyun State, Baijiang City. The deviation wouldn¡¯t be large. Major cities have already been set up in Baiyun State by the officials, they hold considerable power and influence in the Eternal Continent. This is also the premise of rescue operations. Otherwise, considering the vastness of the Eternal Continent, trying to send an elite team to save players from far away would be too late, and the risk would be much greater. ¡°In the process of this rescue operation, although the officials can profit, the players are also very willing. After all, the vast majority of players do not have a choice. If there¡¯s no official rescue, they wouldn¡¯t survive, but with the intervention of official powers, the players can escape life-threatening situations whilst remaining eligible. It¡¯s an overall win.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. ¡°You got a point, but I still want to give it a try.¡± Yang Kong: ¡°Since you agree, I¡¯ll report it for you¡­ Huh? Wait, what did you just say?!¡± Yang Kong: ¡°???¡± Did he forget to describe the danger of the Eternal Continent, or is this kid just stubborn? Dude, this is a matter of life and death. Wait, Yang Kong thought of a third possibility. This young man seems calm. If his initial troops aren¡¯t any bad either, he would be pretty confident. However, often those who can swim are more likely to drown. During his tenure as a guide, he had seen players who were full of confidence but ended up being severely beaten, Of course, he had also encountered real geniuses who managed to clear the Novice Trial with personal abilities and developed an independent territory. This path is covered with thorns. Those who comfortably enjoy the game early on actually live quite well. Just like him. But Yang Kong is well aware that for such confident or hard-headed gamers, persuasion from him alone is unlikely to change their mind. He also admires them, Xuan Country also hopes there could be more players that can get through the Novice Trial, to continually expand Xuan Country¡¯s territory and influence in the Eternal Continent. He emphasized the danger of the Novice Trial and warned him, ¡°No matter what, you need to be careful when exploring the surrounding areas in the early stage. At this time, you can¡¯t afford any mistakes. If you have any changes of mind you can always contact me¡­ remember, don¡¯t insist on it if you can¡¯t, otherwise it might be too late.¡± ¡°The officials also provide substantial support, including Remnant Souls of troop type, Soul Sand, equipment and so on, to Lord¡¯s who are determined to pass the Novice Trial. But if you want to get these benefits, new players need to prove their potential, i.e. pass the assessment¡­ For detailed information, you can consult your local Players Association.¡± ¡°Lastly, brother, I just want to nag you a little more. Don¡¯t forget to register at your local association. We gamers may have competition but more often it¡¯s about cooperation and win-win. You can trade resources, exchange information with other players, or team up to fight against monster camps and so on.¡± ¡°And the most important thing is to pay attention to safety, only by being alive can you have a future.¡± Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 8 Contest of Trials_1 9 Chapter 8 Contest of Trials_1 Translator: 549690339 This Brother Yang is just like an old mom, but it has to be said that aside from being a bit of a daughter-con, he¡¯s pretty decent indeed, dutifully providing him with lots of information. He certainly needs to exchange resources and information. Although there¡¯s absolutely nothing in his pockets now, he can prepare in advance, right? ¡°As for migrating to a safe city, that¡¯s absolutely unnecessary.¡± Relocating to a safe city would only mean living at the mercy of others. Perhaps Brother Yang thinks it¡¯s very safe, but he feels that a place where powerful figures are rampant is far from safe for weaklings. The Eternal Continent is a dog-eat-dog world. Compared to that, staying in his own territory, within the scope of his control, is more reassuring. But, you never know. If there¡¯s a monster near his territory that¡¯s too powerful to resist, he definitely won¡¯t be able to pass the Novice Trial, then¡­ strategic withdrawal is necessary. ¡°Brother Yang also mentioned that Xuan Country provides certain resource support for newcomers who are determined to break through the Novice Trial? That won¡¯t bother me.¡± He, Mu Yuan, loves freebies the most! However, it isn¡¯t time yet. With just General Dead Bone, a single Skeleton Soldier, the potential he¡¯s showing definitely isn¡¯t enough. He¡¯s indeed too weak. Moreover, he isn¡¯t clear about the situation in the Players Association, but since it¡¯s said to be established in the city center, he¡¯ll have time to take a look. After taking another glance at the game status and giving Dead Bone a few pep talks, Mu Yuan used the invitation code given by Yang Kong. Countless pixel blocks sprung from the screen, finally outlining a forum interface. Quite something. ¡®Ding Dong! Verification has been passed.¡¯ ¡®Ding Dong! Player identity detected, automatically redirected to the newbie section.¡¯ ¡®Ding Dong! As you haven¡¯t registered yet, you won¡¯t be able to post, purchase information, etc., on the forum, and the trial access will only last for 72 hours. Please register at the local association as soon as possible.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He was thinking, what if a player doesn¡¯t give a damn about the official staff and doesn¡¯t register? Turns out the bait is here. Having experienced the convenience of forum information, who can afford to lose it? A player who doesn¡¯t troll in forums isn¡¯t a real player. He currently only has trial access, and the only section he can enter is the newbie area. Surprisingly, the players here are very active, with the public chat channel being flooded with messages non-stop. ¡°By rights, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who got the game qualification. Even if this forum gathers all the newbies from Xuan Country, the number of newbies in one year isn¡¯t that many¡­ The activity level seems like every newbie is trolling in the forum.¡± ¡°Oh, playing Supernatural Game and trolling in the official forum don¡¯t seem to conflict with each other? Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Just like him now, glancing at the game from time to time. If nothing major happens, he just swaps back to the forum, without any interruptions. No need to worry about computer lag either. The operation of Supernatural Game doesn¡¯t take up any computer CPU, it only needs a medium or carrier. As for the Tai Xuan Forum,¡­ Well, it doesn¡¯t seem to take up any memory either, this forum appears to be quite metaphysical too. Thankfully it¡¯s metaphysical. Otherwise, his old tortoise-shell notebook might not be able to handle it. First, Mu Yuan looked at the featured posts. Compared to other forums, the information provided here is undoubtedly more comprehensive and detailed. Everything he can think of, and everything he can¡¯t think of, is here. ¡®The best cultivation methods and combat strategies for Skeleton troops.¡¯ ¡®How to conquer a Goblin Camp in the wild.¡¯ ¡®Speculation about the Eternal Continent and Corruption.¡¯ ¡°Eighteen key details about the Novice Trial.¡± Mu Yuan slowly looked at the fourth one and lightly clicked with his mouse. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Your balance is insufficient, please recharge, now redirecting to the recharge interface.¡± ¡°Ding! You have not registered your identity yet, so you cannot recharge. Please register your identity as soon as possible.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to flip the table (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß! But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to register yet. Don¡¯t be mistaken, he just didn¡¯t want to go out. Moreover, it was already 6 pm, the government workers would have already left work. ¡°Before I got this game, I felt the real world was safe. But now I see the tip of the iceberg underneath reality¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s better to be careful and try not to go out at night.¡± ¡°After all, with the large base of players, some people will inevitably take risks. There are definitely some wanted criminal players out there. Plus, occasionally, monsters cross the World Gap into Lanxing, and these monsters from the Eternal Continent often show more interest in players.¡± Monsters don¡¯t have a highly keen sense of smell, but if there are dozens of people in front of a monster, and one of them is a player, then these irrational creatures will surely pounce on the player first. For monsters, players are naturally like bait. The odds of this happening are low, but it¡¯s better to guard against it. ¡°I need to strengthen my troops as soon as possible. Once my Lord¡¯s territory has enough power, I¡¯ll incorporate a few Skeleton Soldiers into my Lord¡¯s Seal so I can call them out when it¡¯s critical.¡± ¡­ Since he couldn¡¯t mooch off the premium posts, Mu Yuan could only turn to other posts, hoping to dig out some valuable clues from the discussions of these foolish players. Especially, those related to the Novice Trial. The clues were more abundant than he had expected. Eight out of ten of these newbies were talking about the Trial, and two were asking questions. Mu Yuan noticed that there were many Greenhands like him, all of them seeming to have emerged around this time. Someone asked the same question as he did. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Supernatural Game selection period for newbies happens in batches, about every half a year. Some areas might be early or late by a few days.¡± ¡°So the timing of the Novice Trials in different areas isn¡¯t exactly the same. It will occur about a month after you obtain your gaming qualifications. During the Novice Trial, the world enters the phase of Red Mist Frenzy Moon, making the monsters exceptionally crazy, constantly assaulting your territory. This is the most dangerous moment for rookie Lords.¡± ¡°Of course, the rewards will be proportional to the danger. After passing the Novice Trial, players will receive gifts from the world, including a large amount of Soul Sand, troop upgrades, random recruitment of a group of troops, etc. Excellent players can also earn special buildings, special blueprints, and even troop buildings.¡± ¡°But hey, there are a limited number of special rewards. If you want to get them, it¡¯s not enough to just survive the Trial, you also need to kill a large number of enemies¡­ In simpler terms, you need to outperform the other newbies in your area to win the favor of Eternal World¡¯s will.¡± The player, known as ¡®One Hand Information Dealer ¨C No Middleman Margin¡¯, didn¡¯t seem like a Greenhand. He seemed more like an old player who had sneaked into the Greenhand area. The motive, well, goes without saying. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°So the Novice Trial involves a ranking? While most players dare not face the Trial and can only strategically retreat, some newbies are actually preparing to compete for the ranking.¡± Indeed, the gap between people is astonishingly enormous! But are the other newbies this amazing? Isn¡¯t it said that newbies can only summon a maximum of ordinary two-star, ordinary three-stars level troops? A Player Not Rich Second Generation said, ¡°It¡¯s true that newbies can initially only recruit up to Three-star troops, but the troop¡¯s star level isn¡¯t everything. The player¡¯s command ability, micro-management level, control over the troops, personal talent, luck, etc., are also important.¡± ¡°For example, I only randomly got a one-star Hedgehog, but within three days of joining the game, I¡¯ve killed more than ten three-stars level monsters.¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª Many players below expressed their amazement and asked this expert for his strategy. Not Rich Second Generation said, ¡°It¡¯s really simple. As long as we buy a large number of Remnant Souls in the real world that can recruit three stars level troops, then use the link between reality and the Eternal Continent to reverse manifest in the game world, it¡¯s easy to surround and kill the same grade monsters.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we newbies can¡¯t reverse manifest War Souls that can recruit Rare Rank Troops yet. And having people in our homes transport War Souls across the Eternal Continent, we¡¯re worried that influencing the game world might affect the scoring of the trial, so it¡¯s better not to for now.¡± Chapter 11 - atings atings 350 Chs ADD 11 Chapter 10: Root of Corruption_1 Translator: 549690339 The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ pounced on them. The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ was beaten until it frothed at the mouth. Soon, Dead Bone killed two more howling Grey Wolves. Even before the other three Little Skeletons could reach the battlefield, it had achieved a commendable hat trick. Perhaps Dead Bone was too fierce. This time, the Grey Wolves didn¡¯t fight to the death. The bloodthirsty scarlet in their eyes was replaced by fear before it could fully flare up. They howled in fear and scattered in all directions. One unlucky beast was caught by Dead Bone and slaughtered in just a few strokes. ¡®Notification: Acquired 2.3g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired 0.9g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired a Random Remnant Soul of Troop Type.¡¯ ¡®Notification:¡­¡¯ They¡¯ve struck the loot! This was the contribution of the Wolf King. Ah, Wolf King, my friend. Compared to the last time, this battle had no losses ¨C only gains! Oh, not entirely, Dead Bone did suffer some losses. Its armor had been scratched by wolf claws in a few places, and it had used a Cleave. It must be known, even at its peak, Dead Bone¡¯s energy reserves could only support two consecutive Cleaves. ¡®Wolf King¡¯ had used up one of these. The ¡®Wolf King¡¯ is indeed terrifying. ¡­ After defeating the wolf pack, Mu Yuan quickly packed up the spoils and left, so as not to attract other beasts with the smell of blood. After walking a certain distance, he checked and saw that his Evolution Points had increased to 0.33. Indeed, more Evolution Points can be squeezed out from battles. The collection of Soul Sand was also considerable, at 4.2g, enough to evolve another Level Two Skeleton. He took out and inspected the Remnant Soul again. It was a semi-transparent light ball about the size of a basketball. A blurred figure that didn¡¯t really look like a man or beast was projected on it, making it completely unclear what it was. If it¡¯s unclear, then it¡¯s a Random Remnant Soul. If you can clearly see the form, then it specifically points to a certain Troop Type. ¡°But the usage of Remnant Soul must be done at the Lord¡¯s Altar, where Soul Sand is consumed to connect with the heaven and earth, resurrecting and completing it into a Troop Type.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back.¡± Mu Yuan continued on his way, controlling his game character to embark on a difficult journey through the rugged mountains and forests, with the three Little Skeletons wobbly following him. He was very careful, his gaze constantly sweeping the surroundings. Occasionally, he would switch his view back to his territory. He currently had two views, one was the character¡¯s view, and the other was the territory¡¯s view. Thus, he was not worried about getting lost. As long as his territory existed, he had a clear coordinate guidance. ¡°This seems to be some kind of berry.¡± Some fruits he did not recognize were growing among the bushes not far away. Light tapping with the mouse didn¡¯t provide any clear information. Mu Yuan then realized that these were just ordinary fruits. Ordinary fruits and wolf meat are the same ¨C they are unranked items that can¡¯t be realized into the real world. Even if they could be, no player would do so as the value of these items was far less than the consumption of Soul Sand during the realisation process. ¡°But this orchard can provide a lot of food.¡± ¡°Although my current Skeleton Soldiers don¡¯t need food, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will be the same in the future. Finding food near my territory is a good thing no matter how you look at it.¡± Mu Yuan marked the location on the map and moved deeper into the fruit forest. He still maintained a slow pace¡­ a steady speed, and his gaze occasionally swept the surroundings. Soon, he discovered something else. There was a small tree, unremarkable except for several bright red fruits hanging from it. The glossy, translucent fruits looked extraordinary at a glance. ¡®Red Blood Fruit (Common Level)¡¯ ¡®Description: A peculiar fruit that invigorates the blood and strengthens the body.¡¯ This was one of the treasures that players mentioned on the forum that could be materialized into the real world and could affect the player¡¯s actual body! He would gradually be able to escape his weak physique. The Eternal Continent truly is adorned with treasures galore. Excited, yet trying to remain calm, Mu Yuan held back Dead Bone, who wanted to reach out for the fruit, and quickly took a few steps back. Seeing Dead Bone¡¯s puzzled expression, Mu Yuan advised solemnly, ¡°Treasures are often associated with danger. Creatures guardian may be lurking around this Red Blood Fruit Tree, waiting to attack audaciously when we lower our guards to get the fruit.¡± ¡°Skeleton¡­so¡­we need to¡­ambush first¡­?¡± Dead Bone seemed to be contemplating. Mu Yuan felt both gratified and worried about Dead Bone¡¯s innocent curiosity. He did not have many detailed plans or specific operational guidelines on how to be cautious. That might tarnish his radiant image in Dead Bone¡¯s eyes. Should he perhaps order some related books online for Dead Bone to study by himself? Granted, ordinary items couldn¡¯t be brought in-game, but he could summon Dead Bone to the real world to study and perhaps broaden his intellectual horizons. He truly cared for Dead Bone. Plan approved~ The main task at hand was still to collect the Red Blood Fruits. Mu Yuan commanded Little Skeleton to go forward and cautiously prod around the edge of the Red Blood Fruit Tree. Dead Bone was stationed not far away, ready to assist at a moment¡¯s notice, with the Cleave skill ready for a one-hit-kill if necessary. Two seconds, three seconds, ten seconds¡­ The forest was quiet, with only the imagined sound of cawing crows echoing in Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. Could it be possible that the Red Blood Fruit Tree was too ordinary, and thus, there were no guardian creatures around it? Mu Yuan remained silent, his silence signalling his embarrassment. Dead Bone didn¡¯t notice his embarrassment. It understood that the Lord was teaching him the ways of keeping a low-profile, and despite knowing there were no enemies, he let Dead Bone get the experience. It understood completely and appreciated his intentions deeply. Next time, it would definitely incorporate this learning into real combat, giving the Lord quite a surprise. ¡­ The collection of Red Blood Fruits had gone smoothly. Naturally, it was Dead Bone who went about the task. Only a skeleton with self-awareness like Dead Bone would understand the concept of picking fruits without crushing them. With six Red Blood Fruits picked safely, Mu Yuan proceeded with extreme caution. They didn¡¯t encounter much danger along the way, but they had come across and eliminated two solitary creatures¡ªa One-star Hog and a One-star Caveman. The entire exploration seemed relaxed, but neither of them were negligent in any way. Mu Yuan had seen enough tragic fates of players who had let their guards down without thinking of the consequences. Not even Rare Three-star soldiers would be spared in such cases. Dead Bone had preliminarily grasped the essence of being careful, understanding that caution was a necessity for survival. The man and his skeletal pet, vigilant of their surroundings, hid quietly in the brush. Suddenly, Mu Yuan furrowed his brow. ¡°This patch of land¡­¡± Upon stepping out from the fruit forest, the land in front of them had become notably barren, the trees were shrivelled, only a few lone leaves hung desolately. The earth was extremely dry, cracked with fissures, and the air was filled with thin, yellow, and red mists that looked rather ominous. ¡°Could this sign possibly be¡­¡± He looked ahead. With no dense trees to obstruct his view, Mu Yuan noticed figures hovering in the misty distance. Green Skin, tusks, short stature. What they were looking at were Goblins, which were as prestigious as Little Skeleton. These Goblins protected a tree root that was about half a meter long. It looked like a tree root, but it had red liquid flowing on it. It was the Root of Corruption! ¡°The Root of Corruption is a disaster that takes hold in the Eternal World. It continuously contaminates the surroundings, gathers monstrous creatures, and corrupts all things normal.¡± ¡°The players chosen by the Eternal Continent¡ªthe Chosen, are given a core mission to purify the corruption and save the world.¡± ¡°Saving the world is an absurd task, unsuitable for an ordinary person like me, but if I remember correctly¡­¡± The one who purifies the corruption may get favours from the will of the Eternal World. The drop-rate here was much higher than from ordinary monsters! Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 11 Joy of Harvest_1 12 Chapter 11 Joy of Harvest_1 Translator: 549690339 When Mu Yuan discovered the Root of Corruption, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand subtly lit up, as if urging him on. But in fact, there was no need for urging, each Root of Corruption is viewed as a treasure by players. They wish they could find even more Roots of Corruption. Mu Yuan continued to remain calm, maintaining his steady state of mind. Only the Roots of Corruption that he has the ability to remove are treasure chests for him. If he doesn¡¯t have this ability¡­ he would retreat as far away as possible. He observed that this Root of Corruption had just grown, and it did not have a large influence area¡­ therefore, not many monsters had gathered around it. There were only a few figures. Six, six Goblins. However, ¡°If there were only six ordinary Goblins, a single Skeleton using some tactics could wipe them out, but one of the figures is clearly extraordinary.¡± It was a robust green-skinned creature, over two meters tall, towering over the skeleton by a significant margin. The other Goblins seemed like mere chicks in front of it, not even reaching its knees. ¡®Big Goblin (Ordinary¡ï¡ï¡ï): Zero-order Level 4.¡¯ ¡®Description: A product of the Goblin¡¯s retrogression phenomenon, possessing strength far beyond its kin, and is inherently cruel.¡¯ Although the Skeleton possesses skills and consciousness, dealing with a Big Goblin of a higher level wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, they were currently in the wilderness, the environment wasn¡¯t safe, and if they couldn¡¯t achieve a quick victory, accidents might occur. ¡°Skeleton, what do you think?¡± Mu Yuan had already formed his plan. The Big Goblin was superior to its kin in strength and speed, so they could simply use a tactic of luring the enemy. By utilizing the speed difference between the Big Goblin and the Goblins, they could create a time advantage and kill the Big Goblin as quickly as possible before the other Goblins could catch up. The remaining Goblins would naturally no longer pose a problem. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect the newly awakened Skeleton, which just became self-aware, to envision any brilliant strategies. He let it think for a while, then set the strategy. Whosh¡ª¡ª The Soul Flame burnt fiercely, indicating that the Skeleton had understood the tactic. It slowly stood up, then¡­ slipped into the thick bushes beside it, its tall figure completely disappearing within, unseen. Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± Wasn¡¯t his tactic to have the Skeleton come out to provoke while preparing for battle? Wait, a Little Skeleton with a vacant look was now walking out confidently. Judging by its position, it was clearly provoking the opponent. The Little Skeleton let out a taunt that was highly effective! The Big Goblin and the Goblins charged forward. This was a tactic of using the Little Skeleton as bait, then launching a surprise attack. Well done, Skeleton. He had only partially explained the tactic, ostensibly to test its understanding, and the Skeleton had clearly fully comprehended it. What a clever Skelly. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect that the Skeleton, despite its intimidating appearance, could hide its figure so perfectly. Could it possibly have acquired the ability to mask its presence through practicing the art of deception? Mu Yuan stealthily observed from behind bushes some ten meters away. The ground trembled slightly. The imposing Big Goblin charged forward. It was muscular and had fierce eyes. Even from a distance, it was intimidating. The Little Skeleton, who served as the bait, was not afraid. But compared to the Big Goblin, it seemed incredibly small and feeble, almost as if it would be crushed by the Big Goblin at any moment. The Little Skeleton¡¯s brittle bones would shatter and scatter across the sky like foam, with only its skull rolling away, dying a fierce¡­ He eliminated the imagined scene from his mind. Mu Yuan was about to control the Little Skeleton to distract the Big Goblin, to see if it could hold on for a few seconds, when the Skeleton hiding nearby in the bushes struck. Boom¡ª¡ª The bushes burst apart, sending grass and shattered branches flying. The Big Goblin instinctively turned its head, its blood-red eyes following the flying grass and broken branches. The broken branches and grass obscured its vision. A black figure burst out from within, and a battle blade radiating wisps of dark mist appeared, rapidly getting bigger in its crimson eyes. Like a black thread, it cut through the conspicuous red. Blood splatters, gushing ceaselessly like a fountain. At the crucial moment, Big Goblin somehow managed to dodge and Dead Bone couldn¡¯t slice his massive head open like a melon. The combat knife with the power of Cleave merely cut off half of the Big Goblin¡¯s body along the neck, slicing through countless flesh and bones, finally sticking in deeply. Big Goblin¡¯s vitality was rapidly draining, but it was still not dead. Instead, it roared angrily and swung at Dead Bone as if it had a sudden resurgence. This somewhat surprised Dead Bone, but seeing how close he was to death, Dead Bone didn¡¯t hesitate. He quickly let go of his weapon and took a step back to dodge the blow, then circled counterclockwise around Big Goblin, grabbed the knife handle again, and yanked it out fiercely. Splat¡ª¡ª Blood sprayed out like a burst water pipe, Big Goblin staggered and took a couple steps before his massive body fell down heavily and dark red spread out in circles. There was no censorship, neither was the blood green. The entire game screen was dyed a bright red. At this moment, the remaining few goblins finally arrived at the battlefield. Their levels were around Level Two, generally stronger than the Little Skeletons, but they naturally still fell one by one. During this process, Mu Yuan controlled the Little Skeletons to distract two Goblins, performing like the perfect support. ¡°Goblins are naturally timid. Many player-recruited Goblin Troops, despite lacking self-consciousness, still show signs of fleeing when faced with disadvantageous situations. Is this their characteristic or instinct?¡± ¡°However, the Goblin in front of me fought until the last moment, refusing to retreat and even becoming increasingly aggressive. It was like the Grey Wolf we first encountered¡­ No, it was even more exaggerated. Is this the influence of the Root of Corruption?¡± Rumors say large Roots of Corruption can attract countless monsters to form a vast nest of various species, even triggering a large-scale monster wave that would attack and destroy Human cities. To players, the Root of Corruption is like a treasure chest, but can also be a ticking bomb thats continually growing. The Lord would not tolerate the existence of the Root of Corruption near their territory. Under the protection of several Little Skeletons, Mu Yuan slowly walked forward and stood in front of the Root of Corruption. The root wasn¡¯t large; it was minute in comparison to the Root of Corruption. Above it swirled a blood-red power, resembling fog or lava that clung to the root and spread to the surrounding ground. Even through the computer screen, Mu Yuan could feel the ominous aura hitting him. The Little Skeletons also seemed slightly anxious. ¡ª¡ª a long wait in the corrupted environment was harmful to both the soldiers and the player himself. He reached out, gently pressing his hand on the Root of Corruption. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Chosen Lords or Hero Units who have shared the Lord¡¯s Purification Power can cleanse the Root of Corruption.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to purify?¡¯ ¡Ì In an instant, a clear and bright white light burst from his palm, little by little it covered the black-red root. The warm and sacred light lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly fading. The next moment, An invisible wind swept across, and surprisingly a few sprouts of green buds appeared on the parched ground, the withered trees also swayed, as if cheering and celebrating. In front of Mu Yuan, the half-meter tall Root of Corruption crumbled, breaking into countless fragments that dissipated with the wind. The Light of Heaven and Earth descended. A few light orbs floated around, revealing their shape in the fading glow. ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained 50g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Remnant Soul (Random)¡¯ ¡Á 2.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Energy Potion (Common)¡¯ ¡Á 6.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You¡¯ve obtained an item ¡®Amulet (Common)¡¯ ¡Á 1.¡¯ This must be the joy of a bountiful harvest, Mu Yuan showed a sincere smile. Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 12 Recruitment and Manifestation_1 13 Chapter 12 Recruitment and Manifestation_1 Translator: 549690339 After purifying the Root of Corruption, Mu Yuan left with the joy of a successful theft, fearing to be discovered by the monsters that might be attracted by the disturbance. He did not plan to continue exploring. Firstly, he had to return to his territory before nightfall on the Eternal Continent. Secondly, Dead Bone had been through several major battles and had already used up a considerable amount of energy. Skeletons may be tireless and fearless, but they are not perpetual-motion machines. Continuous battles or strenuous activities can lead to their conditions deteriorating. Taking the previously explored path back, Mu Yuan and his four skeletons rapidly retreated. Along the way, he couldn¡¯t help but take into account his gains. The Root of Corruption contributed two Remnant Souls, Wolf King had also contributed one earlier, and Big Goblin was equally rewarding, so in total, he had collected four Remnant Souls. Not long ago he lamented on online forums that his pockets were empty, along with other players, complaining about the rare drop rate of Remnant Souls. ¡°But it seems like Remnant Soul is not that hard to obtain, I¡¯ve easily acquired four of them.¡± Okay, except for those second-generation players and whales, at this stage probably no newbie could handle Big Goblin. Even Ou Huang, who initially had the three-star troop, wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the level four Big Goblin. If their troop type was damaged, there¡¯s nowhere for them to turn. After the major loot from the Root of Corruption and previous battles, he had accumulated up to 65.3g of Soul Sand, which made him somewhat rich among the new players. Of course, the more valuable items were the Remnant Souls and potion items. The Energy Potion can allow the target to quickly recover their stamina. It¡¯s equally effective for skeleton troops, though less so in recovering energy. What Mu Yuan cared about was that he could also use this potion. He was already prepared to play the game all night, but his body couldn¡¯t keep up. With the Energy Potion, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem. With a sip, he won¡¯t succumb to sleepiness, and he won¡¯t go bald from stress either. ¡°Among the loot this time, the most valuable is this amulet.¡± ¡°Amulet (Common)¡± ¡°Description: Can block three fatal attacks that do not exceed the level 9 of zero-order. Current remaining uses 3/3.¡± This was a lifesaving item; Mu Yuan promptly equipped it on his game character. His sense of safety skyrocketed. Amulet is a common item, as are the Energy Potion and RedBlood Fruit, but their values are obviously not equal, much like the gap between the Little Skeleton and the Skeleton Soldier. After a strenuous journey, Mu Yuan¡¯s game character began displaying debuffs such as ¡®exhausted¡¯ and ¡®muscle soreness¡¯. He finally made it back to his territory. ¡°Going out is really not easy.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ve traveled far according to the map? Oh, is it because my game character is too weak? Then it¡¯s no big deal.¡± The rugged forest was difficult to traverse, but when he left he could keep pace with the Little Skeleton. However, on the return trip, he lost pace completely. He was even weaker than a single skeleton! If he wanted to explore farther places in the future, his own physical condition would be the most limiting factor. This won¡¯t do. Mu Yuan already had some ideas. RedBlood Fruit could improve his physical fitness, but the speed increase was too slow. Considering all this, perhaps finding a mount might be more convenient. Only, what kind of troop could serve as a mount? While pondering, he had already arrived at the altar. ¡°Let¡¯s try to recruit some troops.¡± Mu Yuan placed one Random Remnant Soul on the Lord¡¯s Altar and lightly tapped the recruit button. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Commence troop recruitment? The probability of getting troops for this recruitment is¡­ 90%¡­ 9%¡­ 1%¡­.¡± ¡°Prompt: You consumed ¡®Remnant Soul x1¡¯, ¡®5g Soul Sand¡¯, the recruitment process has started¡­¡± ¡°Prompt: You have recruited the ¡®Falcon (Common¡ï)¡¯ troop.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Falcon (Common¡ï): A member of the Flight Series, has a sharp beak and keen eyes.¡± It was a common one-star troop. That¡¯s normal. Mu Yuan only has singles draw, to recruit two-star troops requires a chain of ten, right? As for three-star level¡­ the appearance rate is 1%, which is higher than some card game draw, but there¡¯s no guarantee. An unlucky player might not even get anything out of a hundred draws. Moreover, ¡°At least in card game draw there are limited-time ups, but not in this Supernatural Game! There are so many varieties of ordinary three-star troop types, even if I go gamble, it¡¯s almost impossible to bet on the mount troop type I want, so¡­¡± Compared to gambling, he would rather save up some money to buy specific troop-type Remnant Souls from other players. That¡¯s more realistic. ¡°Actually, for beginners using all their random remnant souls to take a gamble is not a loss at all. Whatever the recruited troop type, they all contribute to one¡¯s combat power. Just make sure not to get a few pieces of junk worse than the Little Skeleton and Goblin.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m different, I¡¯m not well suited to recruiting a bunch of messy troop types, only by specializing in a certain series or certain ones, can the power of evolution be maximized, creating top-level troops that stand tall in the skies.¡± ¡°However, the falcon I just recruited is a flight troop type, I can say I definitely didn¡¯t lose out in that.¡± This big bird, with long narrow wings, a long and narrow tail, a curved beak with sharp teeth on the edges, and black and white feathers, looks majestic. In terms of appearance, the falcon looks much better than the Level 1 Little Skeleton. But it¡¯s unclear how much combat power it has. Mu Yuan silently mulls over the evolution points. ¡¸Skeleton Evolution Points: 1.59¡¹ ¡¸Falcon Evolution Points: 0.01¡¹ In the previous major battles, a lot of evolution points were earned, especially in the battle between Dead Bone and Big Goblin. Mu Yuan noticed that ¡°+0.1¡± appeared several times directly on Dead Bone¡¯s forehead. It seems that under normal circumstances, Dead Bone does not earn many evolution points but intense physical collisions can still bring about major outbursts. Mu Yuan immediately evolved the third skeleton soldier and named it ¡®Bone Three¡¯, handing it over to Dead Bone for training and management. And this lone falcon¡­ ¡°Based on the previous point generation efficiency of the Little Skeleton, a single falcon could produce 0.4 evolution points per day, so it would only take two and a half days to save enough for the falcon to evolve, which is not too slow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really need to use this falcon as a combat unit. It doing well as a scout would be quite good.¡± The night gradually falls upon the Eternal Continent, the area shrouded in thick white fog outside of the lord¡¯s territory, began to resound with sporadic monster roars. The night is here, it¡¯s time to serve the meal~ Compared to before, Mu Yuan¡¯s territory now has three skeleton soldiers, greatly enhancing the security. At least, ordinary wild wolves coming in now could only be easy prey. However, the roar sounding like a thunderbolt from a distance still startled him. Fortunately, the thunderous roar gradually moved away. Could this be a powerful monster just passing near by? The Eternal Continent¡¯s waters seem really deep. ¡­ The night in Baijiang City is like water, gradually deepening. Mu Yuan sat in front of the computer, arranged the 007 work tasks in detail. Then, he controls his character to place a few RedBlood Fruits, Energy Potions, and some Soul Sand on the Lord¡¯s Altar like offerings, praying to the¡­ ahem, choosing extraction. The next moment, a glowing light surged from the altar, wrapping all the items. The extraction process took about ten seconds. Soon, it seemed that Mu Yuan saw the light too. As the light shines radiantly, he saw the vast land, the ruined village, the ancient altar, and the vacant Skeletons. When the light gradually faded away, a few items appeared in front of Mu Yuan. An Energy Potion in a small jar, with orange liquid flowing inside; a translucent RedBlood fruit that you¡¯d know is extraordinary just by looking; and some Soul Sand that gave a gorgeous shine, looking like broken gemstones. Did these treasures really materialize from the game to reality? Even though Mu Yuan has long been aware of the supernatural aspect of the game, the first real extraction of items from the game still made him overly excited. He gulped down three sips of Fat Nerd Merry Drink. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Tip: Item extraction completed. This extraction consumes 11.9g of Soul Sand.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­Damn!¡± Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 13 Players Association_1 14 Chapter 13 Players Association_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan felt a pain in his heart. He had worked so hard to earn that bit of Soul Sand, this inter-realm tax was damn expensive! In the real world, he couldn¡¯t check the item description, but he had already memorized the information about the Energy Potions and RedBlood Fruits from the game. He also learned about their uses, any potential side effects, etc. through the game forum. ¡°The Energy Potions could make one as vigorous as a dragon or a tiger, enough to last seven rounds in one night¡­ they could let one experience the joy of working tirelessly, but I think I should sleep tonight. I¡¯ll save these potions for when I need to work hard, like the Novice Trial¡­ I heard it might last one or two days, or even three. I¡¯ll probably need the Energy Potions to maintain my status.¡± Mu Yuan materialized three bottles and left three in the game. As for the RedBlood Fruits, he extracted all into reality. ¡°RedBlood Fruits can stimulate blood circulation and strengthen the body. Perfect for someone like me to improve my physique. According to the forum, one shouldn¡¯t consume too many at once, just one a day for ten to fifteen days, and you will see significant improvements.¡± By then, defeating Goblins and stomping Slimes wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Mu Yuan pondered and realized that his current combat power was even slightly lower than that of a level one Little Skeleton. It was time to strengthen himself. The RedBlood Fruit was smaller than an apple. Mu Yuan rinsified it and ate it, skin and all. At first, he didn¡¯t feel anything, and thought he might have eaten a fake fruit. But gradually, he started feeling hot, as if streams of heat were flowing and circulating inside his body. It was as if he had eaten a hundred pounds of spicy crayfish. Hot, unbearably hot! ¡°Ha!¡± Mu Yuan opened his mouth, exhaling a puff of white mist. He felt a little uncomfortable but endured it. At this point, taking a cold shower would relieve some discomfort but would interfere with the absorption of the RedBlood Fruit¡¯s effect. Time ticked by. He didn¡¯t have to withstand it for long. About half an hour later, the discomfort quickly subsided, and he felt clear-headed and strong. Mu Yuan clenched his fists, clearly feeling the flow of power in his hands. He felt he could kill a wolf with one punch! Of course, this was an illusion. Even Skeleton Soldiers couldn¡¯t kill a Grey Wolf with a single punch, let alone an ordinary person like him. But the increase in strength and the feeling of lightness in his body were not illusions. Mu Yuan was a bit too energetic, so he did several sets of radio exercises before gradually cooling down. He took a shower and went to bed. ¡°It¡¯s not even one o¡¯clock yet, this lifestyle is too healthy and regular.¡± ¡­ The next day, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Yuan woke up naturally. He jumped out of bed, looking incredibly energetic. He went to his computer, which he never turned off, to check the situation from last night. Last night was not peaceful. His weak territory was actually harassed by monsters, once at around two in the morning, and once at around four. ¡°These Grey Wolves, Goblins, have no respect for the code of martial arts.¡± ¡°Oh, they were beheaded by the patrolling Dead Bone as soon as they entered the territory? That¡¯s fine then.¡± There were two Grey Wolves and three Goblins, all weaklings. But according to the diary, Dead Bones still adopted a tactical¡­ scratch that¡­ a deceitful method of attack. Mu Yuan nodded in approval. He chanted ¡°Evolution Points,¡± and a faint window appeared in front of him. Let¡¯s skip the Falcon¡¯s Evolution Points. The Evolution Points of the Skeleton Series had grown overnight to ¡°1.78,¡± which was enough to evolve another Skeleton Soldier. Mu Yuan had previously tried to continue evolving Dead Bone, and the feedback was that he needed 5 Evolution Points. Pretty expensive. At low levels, a Rare Rank Troop might not even be able to beat five regular Three-star Troops. But Rare Rank Troops have a higher maximum level, level up faster, and breakthrough major ranks easier, so this comparison isn¡¯t fair. Mu Yuan was hesitating whether to evolve more Skeleton Soldiers or to save up and let Dead Bone advance to Rare Rank Troops. ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡°For now, let the Dead Bone continue their training. I¡¯ll step out¡­ when I get back, Dead Bone should be able to level up to level three.¡± Mu Yuan brought the few precious Soul Sands and a bottle of the Energy Potion with him as he left his house. And he transferred the Supernatural Game to his phone ¡ª yup, it¡¯s a multiplatform game. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you play it on a phone, computer or handheld console, they are all just mediums. So he didn¡¯t need to worry about not being able to keep an eye on the game while he was out. Half an hour later, in the middle of the city. The place is bustling. Mu Yuan stands in front of a grand semi-spherical building looking at the eye-catching words ¡°Players Association¡± on it. He feels like choking on his own words. ¡°This indeed is the city center, and indeed the address of the Players Association, but¡­¡± He¡¯s passed the city center countless times, but how come he has no recollection of this grand building? It¡¯s not something you¡¯d forget after one glance. This is practically a landmark! However, in the eyes of the passer-by, this seems just like an average building. It¡¯s strange, very strange. It seems that only players can see this building. The fact that he suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise, made some pedestrians cast their glances. What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Mu Yuan blushed slightly, his actions were unavoidable, you guys wouldn¡¯t understand! Fortunately, he was not the only one to react this way. Three others had the same reaction, they were, like him, newcomers to Baijiang City. When everyone makes a fool of themselves, it was like none did. ¡°Player?¡± ¡°Player!¡± ¡°Heaven covers, earth holds.¡± ¡°Treasure¡­what? No, what¡¯s really going on with this Players Association?¡± However, the presence of other newcomers eased the tension somewhat. Still, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. One of them was wearing a frog costume, whether to hide his identity or just coming back from work was unknown; Another was in a cos dress, cosplaying a Fox Lady troop, with a wiggly white fox tail, it was hard not to follow its movement with your eyes; The last one seemed normal, except his hair was messily piled up like a bird¡¯s nest, the dark circles under his eyes were glaringly apparent, his face was deathly pale, which made people question if he would suddenly collapse. They¡¯re all performance artists, huh. Ahem, although Mu Yuan too had done a bit of disguise. Yep, just a bit. After some interaction, they became slightly acquainted. The guy in the frog costume was called ¡°Selling Tadpoles Frog¡±, older than Mu Yuan, hence the nickname ¡°Old Brother Mai Wa¡±; the girl in the Fox Lady costume referred to herself as ¡°White Fox Yingingying¡±, Mu Yuan shortened it to ¡°San Ying¡±; the young man with the ¡®soon to die¡¯ look had the username ¡°Liver Emperor¡±, Mu Yuan simply called him ¡°Liver Emperor¡±. Mu Yuan also made up a previously-prepared ¡®player¡¯s nickname¡¯, which might make him fit in a bit more. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to be a decent person. ¡­ There are employees at the Players Association responsible for welcoming and explaining things to the players. Under the guidance of the staff, Mu Yuan and the others quickly entered the Association. As soon as they stepped in, it felt like stepping into a new world. From the outside, the Players Association already looked grand. Only by stepping inside did they realize the interior was even more spacious, with not too few people coming and going. That¡¯s because not only players were here, but also an equal number of staff members. ¡°Because many new players have joined lately, and many old players have returned, the Association is much busier than usual.¡± ¡°Usually, those in strange costumes are new players, while those dressed casually and normally are old players.¡± The receptionist said so. At this point, ¡®Old Brother Mai Wa¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But given how dangerous the Eternal World is, being cautious as a player is necessary, right?¡± ¡°Indeed caution is important.¡± Before the receptionist could answer, a bearded, old player passing by remarked, ¡°In the old days, I too was like you guys, cautious. But over time, you¡¯ll find that all the old players here at the association are geniuses, and they¡¯re very nice to talk to. I love coming here very much. ¡°As for the dangers¡­ indeed, occasionally monsters would stray into Lanxing, some black market criminals would act, then there are the dangerous border areas and those crazy cults, but this world is actually not that dangerous.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Three performance artists: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 15: The Growing Team_1 16 Chapter 15: The Growing Team_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°You, you have Remnant Souls?¡± These new players have only just started, and the vast majority of them wouldn¡¯t even dare to leave their territories, let alone obtain Remnant Souls. Low-level and low-rank monsters do not drop Remnant Souls. This kid has got something going for him. ¡°Just a stroke of luck, only luck.¡± Mu Yuan responded modestly. Old Brother Mai Wa looked at Mu Yuan, his eyes wide: You promised we¡¯d be poorguys together, but turns out you¡¯re a big shot? I¡¯ve underestimated you¡­ lead the way, big shot! ¡­ Mu Yuan didn¡¯t bring the Remnant Souls with him earlier, but this wasn¡¯t an issue. As long as his character was at the Altar, in-game items can be extracted at any time. The association has created countless private quiet rooms for players to use ¨C colloquially known as internet caf¨¦ private rooms. Mu Yuan walked in, and with a few operations on his phone, extracted all three random Remnant Souls. Rounding up, this is akin to carrying a spatial backpack. It¡¯s just that the Trans-dimensional fee is outrageously high, it should be hung on a streetlight! ¡­ Mu Yuan, carrying the Remnant Souls, quickly returned to the booth. The owner waited with baited breath and broke into a smile when he saw that the handsome young man actually had Remnant Souls in hand. This is a rookie with potential. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to gouge him too badly; earning a little profit will do just fine. Wait, it seems there is more than one Remnant Soul. ¡°You have¡­ how many Remnant Souls?¡± ¡°Three Remnant Souls, all random Remnant Souls.¡± Mu Yuan responded with a shy smile. Booth Owner: ¡°¡­¡± This newbie, definitely has the makings of a Lord! Alright alright, I shouldn¡¯t gouge him. Besides, this is just a small deal; it doesn¡¯t matter whether I make more or less, let¡¯s just build some good karma. Mu Yuan then began, ¡°Boss, as you should know, the price of random Remnant Souls is higher than Little Skeleton Remnant Souls¡­¡± ¡­ After a back-and-forth haggling that resembles the markets, Mu Yuan finally exchanged three random Remnant Souls for Boss Zhang¡¯s five Little Skeleton Remnant Souls. Both sides were overjoyed. Boss Zhang: Alright alright, making money isn¡¯t important, what matters is building some good karma. ¡°Boss, it seems like you also purchase goods, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Boss Zhang is a merchant player who makes some money by buying and selling goods, ¡°But I don¡¯t buy everything. Items like random Remnant Souls, cultivation materials, advancement materials etc., I buy quite a lot. ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got more¡­¡± ¡°Only this last drop left¡­ this bottle of Energy Potion, boss, I¡¯ve heard that this kind of Energy Potion can make one ¡®work¡¯ seven times in one night¡­¡± Moments later, Boss Zhang watched as Mu Yuan, already out of sight, walked away and fell into deep thought. ¡°Did I lose out?¡± But looking at the orange potion in his hand, Boss Zhang tightened his grip, unable to let go. ¡­ After completing the trade, Mu Yuan hurried away and finally returned to his own home after a few transfers of transportation. Even though he was only matching wits with the air. ¡°After all, the things I¡¯m selling, even if it¡¯s several times more valuable, wouldn¡¯t worth much in the eyes of veteran players.¡± How much wealth could he, a novice who has only been practicing for a day, possibly have? Breaking the law and becoming a despised rat in return for robbing a poor guy, Mu Yuan thought it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. However, ¡°If I obtain some high-level treasures in the future, I can¡¯t be so brazen when selling them.¡± Back at home, Mu Yuan checked his game status and then rubbed his hands together, opening the Tai Xuan Forum. ¡®Prompt: Your identity has passed the verification, The Tai Xuan forum formally welcomes you, enjoy your game.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: The trading area has opened, Reward Zone (New player) has opened.¡¯ In the Reward Zone, there were tasks such as hunting wanted criminal players, hunting Fleeing Monsters, and invading monster camps, but these tasks were too high-end for new players, and new players weren¡¯t qualified to accept them. Rather than saying these are rewards, it advised new players that a certain city has a wanted criminal player committing crimes, or a certain forest has a powerful monster lurking, to avoid them. Mu Yuan checked it over, thankfully, Baijiang City didn¡¯t have any wanted criminals or fleeing monsters. With regards to the trading area, ¡°Now this is a real trading platform, the small market in Baijiang City¡­ is not even worth mentioning.¡± After a brief look, however, Mu Yuan had one thought ¨C he was really broke! Besides, trading on the platform required a hefty transportation fee and security deposit. He closed the trading platform, did a quick scan of the forum, ordered his lunch delivery, and then commenced his battles for the day. ¡°With the forum activated and the subsidies credited to the account, now until the resource assessment, it¡¯s definitely a crunch period.¡± Grinding until he drops, but hoping not to! He checked the game record for the morning. The whole territory had been quiet with no monster disturbances, which somehow left Mu Yuan feeling disappointed. Human beings are never satisfied. When he was weak, he was afraid of the monsters attacking. When he wasn¡¯t weak, he wished the monsters would wrap themselves up and hand themselves over to him. These monsters had no sense of propriety. He checked on the skeletons one by one. ¡®Skeleton Soldier Dead Bone has advanced to rank 0, level 3.¡¯ ¡®Skeleton Soldier Bone Two has advanced to rank 0, level 2.¡¯ ¡®Skeleton Soldier¡­¡¯ ¡®Little Skeleton¡­¡¯ From last night to now, not only did Dead Bone take the lead in breaking into level three, Little Skeleton and the lone Falcon have also collectively advanced to level two. The price was that almost all of the Soul Sand obtained yesterday was consumed. Everything requires Soul Sand, leveling up, treasure manifestation, you name it. Such a small amount of Soul Sand can hardly sustain these activities. ¡°Relying solely on monster hunting for Soul Sand is just not enough to train Dead Bone and the other skeletons to a professional level. I¡¯ll have to buy from other players.¡± Among the veteran players, there were professionals whose job was to collect in-game items and sell them for real money, otherwise known as gold farmers. However, they were generally Ranger Players who had lost their lord status and were not high level. They could only make bare living this way. But the money Mu Yuan made was equally hard-earned. He needed to sell the items he collected in exchange for the Soul Sand that was as fine as dregs. A single remnant soul could only sell for a few dozen grams of Soul Sand. Sure enough, making money was really difficult. ¡­ Today was the second day Mu Yuan gained the qualifications to play the game. He wanted to cautiously explore outside to ensure stable survival in the Eternal Continent. Before setting out, he planned to recruit 5 novice Little Skeletons. ¡°Recruitment needs 5 remnant souls and 25g of Soul Sand. Luckily, I have sold my energy potion before, otherwise I would be short of soul sand now.¡± ¡°But I need to transfer the Soul Sand to the Eternal Continent. This is another trans-dimensional fee.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s heart ached. He thought the Eternal Continent was the real black-hearted boss; the players bringing resources in and out every day had to pay a lot of transport fees. With the consumption of the few Soul Sands, very soon, a few more Little Skeletons came out from the Lord¡¯s Altar. The new skellies looked loveably confused, stumbling as if about to fall at any moment, making it hard for anyone to look forward expectantly to their performance. But, General Dead Bone stepped forward, he walked straight to the several newbie skellies and started speaking in rapid-fire skeletal language. He told them to resolutely follow the steps of the Lord, work hard¡­They should learn how to cheat and ambush the monsters¡­ There was no need to play fair with monsters, use tricks whenever necessary, slide when necessary¡­ Mu Yuan understood the gist of what Dead Bone was saying, albeit rather hazily. However, whether these dull little skeletons understood him or not was another matter. ¡°Good, very spirited.¡± After Dead Bone¡¯s inspection, Mu Yuan checked out Dead Bone and the other two skeleton soldiers. Bone Two and Bone Three aside, Dead Bone¡¯s progress was apparently not limited to his level. Not only did he become more proficient in using the Cleave ability and was now capable of using it three times in succession, but he also figured out many combat skills and tactics on his own, Such as rolling like a donkey, eye poking, deadly attacks etc. Mu Yuan was a little quiet. Something seemed off, why would his majestic Dead Bone figure out these techniques? Oh, it seems to have something to do with his own teaching? Right, these tactics are indeed very practical. Dead Bone¡¯s ability to apply knowledge is truly remarkable, worthy of being his disciple. ¡°However, there¡¯s no doubt that Skeleton Soldiers with combat skills are far more powerful than those who can only charge straight ahead, like Bone Three and Bone Two. And Dead Bone is obviously still in a period of rapid progress.¡± ¡°Are all the troops that have awakened their self-consciousness so monstrous?¡± ¡°Or is it that, Dead Bone is even more monstrous than the other monstrous troops?¡± ¡°Who knows what will happen when Dead Bone evolves again.¡± ¡®Skeleton¡¯s Evolution Points: 2.52¡¯ If all goes well, tonight, he would be able to evolve the first Rare Rank Troop. Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 16 Skeleton Warriors (Please favorite and follow~)_1 17 Chapter 16 Skeleton Warriors (Please favorite and follow~)_1 Translator: 549690339 Shasha~ The tall trees swayed, white mist wafted, and the depths of the forest were mysterious and elusive. Only when one was in their own territory, able to view everything from a God¡¯s eye-view could some sense of security be felt. As the third-person perspective gradually rose, transforming into a bird¡¯s eye view, Mu Yuan¡¯s in-game character entered his territory. In front of the computer, he rubbed his somewhat sore wrist. Night had fallen, Baijiang City was brightly lit, and the roar of motorcycles passing by could be heard from outside the window. The daylight in Eternal World also gradually faded from the horizon, the curtain of night fell, darkness covered the land, and the swirling mist beneath the night seemed like enormous devouring mouths, ready to swallow everything that entered into it. Various monsters gradually became active, their cries rising and falling, weaving together to form a horrifying symphony. ¡°Dead Bone has improved considerably, but venturing out still requires extreme caution, and the efficiency is low.¡± His team¡¯s size for today¡¯s exploration was slightly increased, consisting of 2 Skeleton Soldiers +3 Little Skeletons +1 Falcon. And he conducted two explorations. The reason for the two trips, with a rest in between, was because his character couldn¡¯t handle it. He had eaten a RedBlood Fruit the day before, slightly increasing his physical fitness, but the poor road conditions in the wilderness were still too hard to handle. Mu Yuan had to concentrate fully on controlling his character, or he might trip over something and fall flat on his face. It¡¯s the road¡¯s fault! Of course, the low efficiency of exploration was also linked to his carefulness. Whenever he felt something was off, Mu Yuan would immediately make a strategic retreat, resulting in slower exploration. However, compared to yesterday, several more dark areas have been discovered today. Mu Yuan opened the map. The area outside his territory was still shrouded in white fog, where he naturally couldn¡¯t see any units, but the areas he had already explored would have the full-screen black fade away, leaving the topography and environment there clearly visible on the map. ¡°To the north, the fruit forest discovered yesterday continues northwards, where there is a small Goblin Camp.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s small, it¡¯s still a camp. From afar, there seems to be at least dozens of Goblins, which I can¡¯t afford to provoke for now.¡± Before discovering the Goblin Camp, Mu Yuan¡¯s squad had defeated some isolated Goblins. These ordinary Goblins were as weak as Little Skeletons, and the Skeleton Soldiers slashed through them like they were smashing into crisps. When the Goblin Camp was discovered, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, the dim-witted one, charged right up. ¡°Kakaka~¡± Charge, smash them all, every last one of them! The meaning was Mu Yuan¡¯s guess, most likely incorrect. He didn¡¯t think Bone Two was that clever. He suspected that this fool didn¡¯t even have thoughts, just an impulse to rush and smash. He shouldn¡¯t have named this fool ¡®Two¡¯. Well, but most ordinary troops, even lower-level rare troops, are like this. They basically only have a few combat instincts left and can¡¯t expect too much. His expectations were raised by Dead Bone. ¡°That¡¯s why, Dead Bone, in the future, all the new Skeletons will be trained by you. Show your potential.¡± Mu Yuan patted Dead Bone on the shoulder. Having been entrusted with an important task, Dead Bone was very happy; his soul flame surged with an impassioned vigor, duangduang tapping on his armor to show he would unquestionably live up to his responsibilities. As an owner who had handed over the reins and not yet promised any benefits, Mu Yuan nodded with a smile. He had heard that troops who had awakened their self-consciousness had higher aptitude, stronger learning abilities, more likely to breakthrough, but also possessed certain flaws. Namely, they were too intelligent. Intelligent troops sometimes looked down upon weak Lords, ignored orders they disliked, demanded daily wages from their Lord, or disliked working and wished to goof off or lay low all the time. In summary, troops with self-consciousness had a higher ceiling but also had more demands. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t feel that way.¡± Mu Yuan touched his chin. As long as Dead Bone was willing, he was not exploiting his workers. No, the word ¡®exploitation¡¯ couldn¡¯t be used to describe it. This was training. Just because Dead Bone had awakened his self-consciousness, he needed more opportunities for training to bring out his potential. And Mu Yuan, he was only providing a few training opportunities. Fearful of challenging the Goblin Camp, Mu Yuan could only send out the Falcon, which was barely making the numbers count, for some scouting. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t understand bird language and didn¡¯t have any troops who were capable of translating it, so he wasn¡¯t very clear on what the Falcon meant. He roughly understood that there were at least dozens of Goblins in the camp, consisting of no less than three types of Goblin Troops. The types of Goblins were ordinary Goblins, Big Goblins, and Goblin Spearmen. The Goblin Spearman was a two-star troop. Its damage might not be high, but it had a ranged ability. During the Falcon¡¯s scouting trip to the Goblin Camp, it almost got shot down by a Spearman and lost a lot of feathers as a result. ¡°This goblin camp is too close to our territory, we must prioritize to eliminate it when we¡¯re capable, or else, they¡¯ll come knocking on our doors sooner or later.¡± ¡°Besides, without a plan to conquer the camp, it¡¯s inappropriate to continue exploring to the north, in case we encounter a surprise attack and need to retreat strategically, we could easily be cut off by the goblins.¡± In the second expedition, Mu Yuan chose to head west. The gray wolves, goblins, and cave dwellers in the west were less numerous, but there was quite a rare, two-star monster¨C¨Cthe poisonous spider. They were as massive as grindstones, terrifying to look at, and were able to spew venomous liquid. The venom wasn¡¯t a skill, but it was poisonous. Other players would rather not face these poisonous spiders; they were too toxic, and it would be troublesome to cure the poisoned troops¨C¨C it would cost quite a bit of Soul Sand, causing more harm than good. Luckily, Mu Yuan¡¯s skeletons weren¡¯t afraid of poison. So, Mu Yuan, together with Dead Bone and the others, engaged in a chaotic battle in the Poisonous Spider Forest, killing at least twenty poisonous spiders. However, as they ventured deeper, the environment of the Poisonous Spider Forest gradually changed. The trees and leaves bore a black and purple sheen, and far away, they could see enormous spider webs, hanging tens of meters high on the tree branches. Just how big must those spiders be? Mu Yuan became cautious. Dead Bone also felt that a strategic retreat would be a good choice. So, they retreated. Mu Yuan took out a sheet of A3 paper and started to sketch on it. He drew a circle representing their territory, and on the north side, he marked an X for the goblin camp. As for the west, they had only explored a small corner of the periphery of the dark purple forest. He couldn¡¯t estimate the size of the forest, unable to predict if there were more fearsome spiders deeper inside. He named it the Poisonous Spider Forest, and noted that it was unsafe to go further into it. Throughout the day, he didn¡¯t find the Root of Corruption, but he killed many stray monsters and swept through many areas, gaining a decent haul. Mu Yuan then started an inventory. ¡°We have 39.6g of Soul Sand and due to not encountering any higher-ranking or high star-tier monsters, only one Remnant Soul¡­ or is this the normal drop rate?¡± ¡°As for materials, we¡¯ve found three stalks of Hemostatic Grass ¨C great for healing wounds, but it appears to have no effect on skeletons.¡± ¡°We also have four Detox fruits, five Calming Grass, and three Filling fruits.¡± These were all common materials, but their values differed greatly. The former three were far less valuable than the RedBlood Fruit, but the latter, the Filling fruit, was worth even more. ¡®Filling fruit (Common): A nurturing material that slightly increases the energy of troops.¡¯ Although ¡°slight¡±, the Filling Fruit is mostly used by professional soldiers. Mu Yuan figured it could significantly boost Dead Bone¡¯s stamina. The RedBlood Fruit was also a nurturing material, but it was incompatible with skeletons, i.e., it had zero effect on them. ¡°As for the Soul Sand, it will be given to Dead Bone and the two skeleton soldiers first. The other little skeletons will have to go without for now, I have to save up.¡± ¡°Given Dead Bone¡¯s talent and hard work, it will hit the fourth level by tomorrow¨C¨C almost a mid-apprentice.¡± It was another step closer to the grandmaster at apprentice level nine and the half-step professional level. The future looked promising. No, the present looked promising. All the diligence and effort would not go to waste; Evolution Points would truly shine. ¡°It¡¯s time to showcase your power, Evolution Points.¡± Currently, there were 15 skeletons in their territory, producing about one unit of Evolution Points every four hours. Additionally, Mu Yuan leading Dead Bone and the other skeletons on expeditions, fighting, and killing in a frenzy was also accelerating the process. They have now fulfilled the required amount of Evolution Points. It was time to show the real power. ¡®Evolution Points: 5.23¡¯ ¡°Dead Bone, step forward, do not let this power go to waste, keep striving, keep working. I hope you will someday become a genuine¡­ Skeleton Emperor.¡± Mu Yuan painted a picture for it: a Skeleton Emperor sitting alone atop his throne, back to the world, fishing through eternity. Skeleton Emperor? The young Dead Bone was infinitely awestruck. It stepped forward, cupping a fist over its heart as if to pledge an oath. The armor upon it was covered in scratches, stained blood dried and hardened. The standard war knife it wielded was somewhat chipped¡­ all these were the marks of valor from countless battles over the past two days. It was an experienced skeleton warrior. The next moment, the warm, miraculous, awe-inspiring, invisible force descended. Dead Bone¡¯s body transformed into light again. Amid the blinding radiance, Dead Bone¡¯s form as a skeleton soldier began to morph. The armor became fiercer and mightier, with a more daunting aura. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ has undergone metamorphosis under the influence of miraculous power and has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Warriors.¡± Chapter 18 - 18 Chapter 17 Perseverance and Effort_1 18 Chapter 17 Perseverance and Effort_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡®Skeleton Soldier (Normal¡ï¡ï¡ï)¡¯ evolved into ¡®Skeleton Warrior (Rare¡ï)¡¯ ¡®Hint: Skeleton Warrior has learned the skill ¡®Charge¡¯.¡¯ As the white light gradually receded, the newly-born Dead Bone ¨C Skeleton Warrior version also appeared in front of Mu Yuan. It had grown taller, the armor originally full of scars from battle honors had disappeared. In its place was a set of more refined and fierce silver-grey full body armor, a broad-blade sword, and three bone spears on its back, which seemed to be throwing weapons. As expected, any type of troop evolution would replace old weapons with new ones. The exquisitely made full-body armor looked much better than the old style design, and the weighty, chilly broad-blade sword also had a strong visual impact. With this enormous sword in its hand, Dead Bone could easily cut the ¡®Wolf King¡¯ in two, without even using a skill. Furthermore, the three bone spears were additional to the standard weapons of the Skeleton Warrior. Did this imply that the Skeleton Warrior had some long-range attack ability? However, in comparison to the complete replacement of weapons and armor, Mu Yuan noticed one detail ¨C the shield had disappeared. This generation of Skeletons had canceled the shield equipment. Could the equipment be reduced any further? Although the small round shield didn¡¯t provide much defensive power, it was still a piece of equipment after all. Was it robbed by an evolution point? Could he tolerate it? He couldn¡¯t stand this offense! Wait a second, Mu Yuan touched his chin, ¡°Each time I upgrade, the equipment will be renewed, so I wasn¡¯t too worried about the equipment wear and tear issue, but¡­my thinking was too narrow. Since new equipment accompanies evolution, why didn¡¯t I strip the old equipment off Dead Bone before evolution?¡± Approximately, he would be obtaining a new set of equipment out of nowhere. It would be a significant profit. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if this operation would work, but it was worth trying at least. In front of him, Dead Bone was pondering, suffering, and bleeding. Where¡¯s the shield? Where is the huge shield? It turned around and couldn¡¯t find its shield. Just with this ¡®thin¡¯ armor but no shield, it was hard for it to feel safe enough. Dead Bone was rather unsettled. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t foresee this situation, and could only make up an excuse, ¡°Playing defensively is just a tactic of the weak. Striking with power, catching the enemy off-guard, and eradicating it, that is the best tactic.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s Soul Flame ignited. It learned something new .jpg. As usual, Dead Bone started to get used to its new body after evolution. It ran a 100-meter sprint, hurdles, long jump, obstacle race, and other tests. You might question why there are special tracks like the hurdles and the obstacle race in the territory? Of course, they were part of the training ground made by Dead Bone in its leisure time. The territory now had plenty of scrap materials After evolution, the Skeleton Warrior-grade Dead Bone had a high sprinting speed and significantly improved agility. Even while wearing the noticeable heavy armor, it sprinted briskly, easily overcoming many obstacles. The enormous sword in its hand was swung about with incredible flexibility, effortlessly severing a large tree in half with a slight sweep. Dead Bone displayed its versatile martial skills. It pulled out the bone spear from its back, held it tightly in its hand, gazing at a robust tree in the distance. But then it felt it wasn¡¯t right and shifted its gaze to another huge rock. That¡¯s right, you are the perfect target. Dead Bone launched the spear, and it hit dead center! ¡­ The bone spear tore through the air, emitting piercing whistles. Before Mu Yuan had a chance to react, it hit hard on the giant rock serving as a target in the distance. The giant rock exploded suddenly, as if struck by a shell. What remained was the bone spear that was already half-buried in the ground. What speed and power! My goodness. Even the Wolf King could be easily destroyed instantly. Dead Bone looked cool throwing the bone spear, but pulling it out was a bit¡­still okay. The damage from this ranged attack was powerful enough, but the drawback was that Dead Bone only had three bone spears. In other words, it only had three shots to take. What¡¯s more, when Dead Bone pulled the bone spear out of the ground, it showed noticeable wear and tear. Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It seems like this set of equipment won¡¯t last until Dead Bone¡¯s next evolution. After selling the Remnant Souls in the association tomorrow, let¡¯s see if I can order a batch of spears.¡± Equipping the troops with stronger and more suitable weapons was also a player¡¯s responsibility. Even the poorest novice players should at least prepare some spare weapons. Otherwise, if their weapons get damaged at a critical moment in battle, human troops like spearmen and archers would have to resort to bare-handed combat, and that would be a real embarrassment. ¡­ The Rare Level Dead Bone, as expected, learned a new skill during its evolution. Now, it has evolved into a rare soldier with dual abilities. Charge. A skill that, over time, accumulates power to enhance the destructive force of the next strike. It sounds ordinary at first glance, but it¡¯s incredibly practical. While abilities like Cleave can only be used in slashing, Charge can be combined with Bone Spear¡¯s throwing use. With energy guiding and constantly accumulating the Bone Spear that is thrown¡­ Mu Yuan found it hard to imagine the power under this spear. Maybe it was because Dead Bone had already become proficient in Cleave; it seemed very skilled in its first use of Charge. It started to explore, slowly charging while maintaining its own mobility, which could potentially deal a surprise critical hit to the enemy. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve done me proud, Dead Bone,¡± Mu Yuan nodded in approval. Dead Bone began to research how to combine the skills of Charge and Cleave to deliver the most powerful strike It quickly figured out how, and after a few more practice runs, it should be able to use this combination in battle. ¡°Just as expected of Dead Bone, showing an emperor¡¯s posture,¡± Mu Yuan was amazed. Dead Bone once again started researching in a new direction. This time, instead of using the Skill Charge offensively, it chose to apply it to its legs. With the assistance of Charge, Dead Bone rushed upward like a cannonball, launching into the air. ¡°Just as expected of Dead Bone, showing an emperor¡¯s posture¡­ Oh, hell no!¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Just who is exploiting the system here, me or you? Oh, Dead Bone¡¯s hacks are his hacks, so no worries. Just keep going, we¡¯ll roll with it. All of this is thanks to Dead Bone¡¯s determination and hard work. ¡­ That night, Mu Yuan bid farewell to an unwilling Dead Bone, and directed his game character to enter a patched-up, barely wind-proof wooden house, entering into a resting (¡Á) or sleeping (¡Ì) state. He then began his daily task of becoming stronger. Eating the RedBlood Fruit (1/1). His skin turned bright red and his body was burning like a fire. Mu Yuan grit his teeth and persisted. Due to his experience from last time, he didn¡¯t find it too unbearable this time ¨C there was even a slight sense of exhilaration amongst the discomfort. After doing his daily tasks, Mu Yuan went to brush his teeth and sleep. He didn¡¯t even feel like checking his phone, he was in great health. After all, short videos and stories have become too boring. Managing his supernatural power and becoming stronger little by little was a lot more fun. ¡°Goodnight, today¡¯s self.¡± ¡­ The next day, Mu Yuan woke up at six o¡¯clock, feeling more and more spirited. The RedBlood Fruit could only enhance a person¡¯s vitality and improve their physique, but Mu Yuan felt that his spiritual power had also strengthened. ¡°It is probably related to the leveling up of Dead Bone and the others.¡± ¡°As a contractor, having troops upgrade can bring a little bit of feedback to the player. It¡¯s not much, but every little bit helps¡­ getting slow progress feedback through troop upgrades is one of the main ways for players to manage supernatural power.¡± Mu Yuan was reflecting. Dead Bone and the others only leveled up by one or two, so the change shouldn¡¯t be so obvious. The main reason was because Dead Bone advanced to the Rare Level. The Rare Level Dead Bone, he estimated, would probably not have a problem solo fighting seven, eight, or nine three-star normal troops. Besides, this was a rare troop that he upgraded himself. It was also related to him currently being so weak. Mu Yuan got up and started the game after washing up. The territory was very peaceful at night, his Lord¡¯s Seal didn¡¯t sound any alarms ¡ª invading monsters stepped into his territory only to become whetstones for Dead Bone and others to sharpen their skills. ¡¸Dead Bone commands ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯ to kill: 3 Goblins, 3 Goblin Spearmen¡¹ ¡¸Dead Bone commands Little Skeleton to kill: 5 Goblins¡¹ Mu Yuan checked the situation. Dead Bone demonstrated the martial spirit of beating the weak with strength, and outdoing the few with the many, and that pleased him. However, it meant that so many goblins attempted to deceive and sneak attack his weak territory in the late night, he took note of this enmity. Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 18 Ancient Civilization Ruins (Please collect and follow~) _1 19 Chapter 18 Ancient Civilization Ruins (Please collect and follow~) _1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan clicked to view Dead Bone¡¯s panel. After a night of cultivation, Emperor Dead Bone had leveled up by one, and was now at Level 4 of Zero-order. ¡°A standard soldier would typically take about a whole day to rise from level 3 to level 4, but Dead Bone only reached level 3 yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°He¡¯s leveling up faster than usual, and now even quicker.¡± ¡°As expected, after evolving to a Rare One-Star, Dead Bone¡¯s leveling speed has significantly increased.¡± Only the speed was boosted, the consumption of Soul Sand couldn¡¯t be saved even by half a point. But this was still something many players¡­ no, many Whales players dream of. At this moment, Dead Bone could easily slay the Big Goblin from a distance of two hundred meters. Mu Yuan looked at the Goblin Camp on the map and shook his head after thinking for a while. ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°Right now, Dead Bone could indeed lead some Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons to capture this camp.¡± ¡°But why not wait a little longer, wait for more Skeleton Soldiers to evolve, and then crush the Goblin Camp with absolute advantage?¡± Of course, the Goblin Camp was too close to his territory, presenting a troublesome threat that he needed to get rid of as soon as possible. Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t forgotten the vengeance of the Goblin¡¯s raid on his small territory last night. The Goblin¡¯s demise was close at hand. ¡­ If Dead Bone wanted to continue to evolve, it requires a full 25 Evolution Points. In short, it would be hard for Dead Bone to obtain another new form, so Mu Yuan shifted his focus to evolving more Skeleton Soldiers. Little Skeletons were somewhat average among the One-star soldiers, however, Skeleton Soldiers were the cream of the crop within the three-star level. They were fearless, they were quite versatile. Mu Yuan¡¯s own Skeletons even had the Cleave skill, defeating soldiers at one or two, or even two to three levels higher of the same star level, wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°Today is the third day in the game, Bone Two, under the guidance of Dead Bone, has finally grasped some understanding of Cleave¡­ It might be able to learn this skill within today.¡± ¡°If so, it would bolster my territory.¡± Mu Yuan whispered the count of Evolution Points. He accumulated over two units of Evolution Points early in the morning and smoothly evolved two more Skeleton Soldiers. Named them ¡®Bone Four¡¯ and ¡®Bone Five¡¯ according to the convention. The Skeleton Soldier squad was gradually growing. But the bad news was that, Mu Yuan¡¯s ¡®game exploit¡¯ plan had failed. He tried to take away Little Skeleton¡¯s rusty knife before evolution, the knife wasn¡¯t optimized during the evolution process as expected, but resulted in consuming more Evolution Points. You win some, you lose some. You can exploit it when needed, but constantly exploiting it would lead to a loss. ¡­ A new day, Mu Yuan continued to lead his troops into battle. He left Bone Two and Bone Four in the city, took Dead Bone and the other two, along with several Little Skeletons into the wilderness, continuing to wreak havoc with Dead Bone. However, he avoided the Goblin Camp to the north, turned south instead, exploring the dark south and east, accumulating resources for the attack on the Goblin Camp. In the dense forest, Mu Yuan cautiously and slowly explored the way forward, flanked by two Skeleton Soldiers. More outermost were several Little Skeletons that could make a bolder presence and act as decoys. Crack~! A Little Skeleton stepped on the ground, breaking a branch and making a crisp noise. That sound immediately attracted the attention of the nearby wild beasts. There was rustling in the bushes, and in moment, several Grey Wolves rushed out, then¡­ they were surrounded by Little Skeletons and Skeleton Soldiers, who outnumbered and looked more dreadful than them. Grey Wolves: ¡°¦²(?§Õ?lll)¡± They expired peacefully. Gathering all the dropped Soul Sand quickly, Mu Yuan swiftly changed their position. He was getting more and more adept in carrying out this operation. He was constantly switching between looking at the map and the character¡¯s vision, toggling between different interfaces. Suddenly, The scout, Dead Bone at the lead, raised his right hand in a fist. ¡°Is there something up? Could it be a powerful enemy?¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure what was happening, but he trusted Dead Bone¡¯s judgement. He immediately commanded other Skeletons to enter a quiet state. He himself walked slowly forward. No choice, the other Skeletons lack self-consciousness, and they strode with swings, not capable of tiptoeing over fallen leaves and branches. Dead Bone could. And so could Mu Yuan. When he manipulated the game character on his computer, it only had limited control keys such as up, down, left, right, attack, jump, crouch. But he found that as his own consciousness fluctuated, the game character would also make corresponding movements. For example, flicking Little Skeleton¡¯s forehead with his finger. For example, quietly separating the bushes, holding his breath, and inching forward bit by bit. Soon, Mu Yuan arrived at the Emperor Dead Bone¡¯s side, looking through the gaps between the leaves in the direction it pointed. His eyes widened. ¡°This is¡­¡± A tower tens of meters high and filled with a sense of historical vicissitudes is half hidden in the dense forest in the distance. There¡¯s a huge hole at the top of the tower. The outer stone walls are covered with moss and vines, but even so, Mu Yuan can still faintly see the exquisite carvings on the outer part of the tower, and the gems scattered among them, even if they have faded, still seem extraordinary. ¡°This is an ancient building.¡± ¡°But why would there be such a building, filled with traces of civilization, deep in the wilderness?¡± After being influenced by the forum and the Players Association, Mu Yuan was no longer a complete newbie. The Eternal Continent did have countries and civilizations, but they were located in the heart of the continent. The location where new lords like them were born was outside of civilization, a barren zone full of monsters and rarely touched by humans. However, because the new lords were located in the wilderness, their surrounding areas were undeveloped, and treasures were scattered everywhere. In contrast, many old players who stayed in the heartland of human civilization couldn¡¯t get much Soul Sand or Remnant Souls after a month of hard work. It was dangerous for new lords and it was difficult for them to pass the trials. But from another perspective, if more and more new lords could establish their domains, it would mean that human civilization has taken another step into the vast wilderness, gaining more strategic depth. In such a barren and scarcely populated area, the presence of a tower full of historical flavor was quite surprising. Of course, the initial arrival of the players in the broken village wouldn¡¯t count as traces of civilization. This was the ¡®Starting Point¡¯ that all new players had. The northern architecture built by the goblins, full of primitive style, also couldn¡¯t be considered as civilization. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that a very brilliant ancient civilization once existed on the Eternal Continent, but it was later destroyed by a catastrophe. Then came the story of players being chosen by the will of the world and then rebuilding civilization in the Eternal World.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just a legend, its authenticity remains to be verified.¡± But having a civilized building deep in the wilderness, Mu Yuan of course had the idea to explore it. Perhaps he could find valuable treasures. Some old players also concluded that the more peculiar the place, the more likely it is to contain high-level treasures. But at the same time, such places often contain great dangers. Thus, Mu Yuan had no impulse to approach it. He looked at Emperor Dead Bone. Emperor Dead Bone whispered to him in clicks. Soon, Mu Yuan found the target pointed out by Emperor Dead Bone ¡ª¡ª a creature that looked like a statue, with a grey and black body, a grim face, and a pair of bat-like wings folded behind it. It seemed dead, but Emperor Dead Bone considered it to be alive, and quite tricky to deal with. If there are not ten or dozens of Skeleton Warriors throwing Bone Spears at the same time, it suggested not to attack. Extremely cautious.jpg! Mu Yuan also looked very serious. He was too far away to get information about the distant statue monster at this time, but Mu Yuan, who had already paid for information materials like ¡®Compendium of Common Monsters¡¯, ¡®Monster Illustrated Handbook¡¯ etc, recognized the monster in front of him at a glance. The legendary Rare Level monster: Gargoyle! And there¡¯s more than one. ¡°One, two, three¡­ at least eight gargoyles.¡± ¡°They are at the Rare Level, and their levels might even be at the Professional level, I can¡¯t afford to provoke them, I absolutely can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why are there such strong monsters near a new lord¡¯s territory? This is unreasonable!¡± ¡°Time to run!¡± Mu Yuan followed his inner choice and quickly retreated. He was drooling over the broken tower guarded by the Gargoyles, but he knew more about the terror of the Gargoyles. It was clear that there wouldn¡¯t be such powerful monsters near a normal new lord¡¯s territory. The Eternal World is not really a game after all, and all kinds of accidents occur. Sometimes even veteran players would die for no reason. Players who encountered accidents could only chalk it up to bad luck. The Gargoyles seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, but Mu Yuan had no intention of testing them, he left decisively. He marked this area with a red ¡°¡Á¡± on the map. He would settle this account later. ¡°Compared to these extremely terrifying Gargoyles, the Big Goblins and the like are absolutely like sheep-level monsters.¡± ¡°Sure enough, the waters of the Eternal Continent are deep. Let¡¯s go deal with the Goblin Camp that we can handle.¡± Emperor Dead Bone nodded in agreement. Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 19: Luxurious Lineup_1 20 Chapter 19: Luxurious Lineup_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan did not head straight to the Goblin Camp. Instead, he led his team back to the village for some rest and recovery. He then took some time to explore the surrounding dark regions and slay a few minor monsters to warm up, but he didn¡¯t go too far. Time passed, and soon it was six in the evening. Throughout the day, Mu Yuan had managed to gather up 80g+ of Soul Sand, two Random Remnant Souls, and several ordinary materials. However, these things were not important. What mattered was what he was about to do next. A great battle. Mu Yuan had already finished his dinner early. He was now making final preparations for the battlefield ¨C using the restroom to clear out his system and positioning his snacks, tissues, and mineral water within easy reach. He was ready for battle. Inside the game world, Dead Bone was also assembling his troops very seriously. Dead Bone stood at the very front. Behind him were several Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons. By mere numbers, this force was not enough to mount an assault, but among these Skeletons, there were a formidable eight Skeleton Soldiers! Eight Three-Star Skeleton Soldiers! And one Skeleton Warrior! The day before, Mu Yuan only had Dead Bone and two other Skeleton Soldiers. He evolved two more in the early morning, and by nightfall¡­ He deliberately dragged the time until after six o¡¯clock to evolve more Skeleton Soldiers. The serial number of the Skeleton Soldiers had reached ¡®Bone Nine¡¯. At this moment, it was still sunny on the Eternal Continent, with a lovely scenery. ¡°It¡¯s time to move out.¡± He muttered. In Dead Bone¡¯s hand was a shield that he had borrowed from another Skeleton Soldier. Brandishing a massive sword, he carefully but forcefully moved towards outside of the territory. Further back, there was a team made up of six Skeleton Soldiers and two Little Skeletons. Mu Yuan was standing in the middle, in the most steady position. His assigned combat personnel included Dead Bone and five Skeleton Soldiers. Among them, Bone Two was already able to wield the Cleave skill quickly, and even Bone N, who had not yet learned how to use skills in battle, had combat power exceeding that of the Wolf King a few days ago. One rare soldier, one three-star soldier who could use skills, and four slightly stronger than regular three-star soldiers. This lineup was extremely extravagant! Another Skeleton Soldier had the main duty to act as Mu Yuan¡¯s assistant. However, he felt that only one Skeleton Soldier acting as an assistant was not safe enough¡­ not enough, so he also called up two Little Skeletons. After all, the speed of the team depended on him, and bringing a few more Little Skeletons did not affect that. The group set off, heading directly for their destination, the Goblin Camp. This route had been previously explored, so the journey went fast. In no time, the Goblin Camp appeared in their line of sight. This location was a depression in the hills, with less vegetation and good visibility. From a distance, large tents could be seen, formed from massive logs that would require two or three people to circle around, driven into the ground and braided with vine, covered with animal hides. The style was rough and primitive, yet from afar it looked quite spectacular. ¡°The Goblin Camp.¡± Mu Yuan had searched for related information on the forums. Goblins were small, cunning, and cowardly. However, when many Goblins gathered together, they started to learn to cooperate, use tactics, and set traps, causing even high-star monsters to avoid confrontation. Moreover, within the camp, there were Goblin Spearmen and more than one Big Goblin. ¡°This Goblin camp, I¡¯m afraid, is a stronghold within several miles.¡± At the front of the camp, a Big Goblin shuffled forth, dragging along several Grey Wolf bodies and threw them in front of the Little Goblins. These Goblins immediately moved forward, deftly using their little knives to butcher the wolves. Their actions were very proficient. Mu Yuan even saw a skeleton of some giant beast about two or three meters tall at the entrance of the camp, and also skulls from humanoid creatures stacked there. Blood was splattered all over the camp entrance, with scattered pieces of flesh and limbs strewn all around. This game wouldn¡¯t pass an 18+ rating with scenes like these. Mu Yuan stopped a few hundred meters away from the camp and said to Dead Bone, ¡°Whether we can conquer the Goblin Camp today is not important, safety first.¡± After all, these were his hardworking employees. Today, Mu Yuan planned to hand the command over to Dead Bone, to see if he had mastered the basics of commanding. Dead Bone solemnly agreed. The Goblin camp in front of him was the most formidable enemy he has ever faced in this life. How could he afford not to be careful and cautious? Dead Bone didn¡¯t rush to attack. Instead, he perched on a tree a few hundred meters away to watch the Goblins at the distant camp, observing their movements, lifestyles, trap arrangements, and combat methods¡­ A full half an hour later, Dead Bone climbed down from the tree, his eye sockets brimming with the ominous glint of his Soul Flame. ¡­ ¡°It has begun.¡± A bit further away, Mu Yuan stood within the protective circle of Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons, watching with a degree of tension. He had already simulated the battle situation in his mind. Even if the Goblin Camp had more strength than expected, he was confident in retreating while fighting. However, by then, it would be impossible to avoid losses. He would inevitably have to leave some lingering skeletons to cover the retreat. He also worried about shortcomings in Dead Bone¡¯s command. No, rather, it¡¯s inevitable that Dead Bone¡¯s command will have problems sooner or later. After all, he had only been revived for two and a half days. Even if he had awakened self-awareness, it was a blank slate that needed constant learning. It was already impressive that he could command other skeletons in combat He could not demand too much. What he needed to do was take over the command when Dead Bone made a mistake, and give Dead Bone a small shock with his exquisite micro-management skills. Perfect~ ¡­ Goblins are naturally lazy and cunning, but the Goblins that have formed a camp are conscientiously performing patrols around the camp over and over again. At this time, a Goblin patrol team had moved to a slightly distant position from the camp. The team consisted of 3 Goblins and 1 Goblin Spearman. As expected by Mu Yuan, Dead Bone had indeed set his sights on this patrol team. They ¡­.No, they circled around, blocking the retreat of the Goblins and then¡­ Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Several spears broke through the air. These were not Bone Spears that the Skeleton Warriors carried, but spears that Dead Bone had crafted by sharpening tree branches. Although these spears weren¡¯t as lethal as Bone Spears, they were quieter, making them perfect for dealing with these tiny Goblins. Dead Bone¡¯s spear-throwing speed was very fast, and extremely accurate. Before the Goblins had time to scream, they had already been killed. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Then why did you command Bone Two and Bone Three to be deployed behind them as if preparing for a Macho Man showdown? And given your extravagant lineup, couldn¡¯t you have simply charged in to deal with these few Goblins? ¡°We must be cautious.¡± Dead Bone knocked on Bone Two¡¯s helmet, just like how the Lord used to knock on his skull back then. He believed that a knock could awaken wisdom, and he wanted to carry on this custom. He creaked in a teaching manner at Bone Two and Bone Three, who want to act recklessly, then picked up the spear carried by the Goblin Spearman. New weapon acquired¡Ì. These spears were not as good as his Bone Spears, but they were better than the rough ones he had made. Dead Bone weighed them, and felt they were quite handy. He continued to wait patiently, taking out the Goblin patrol teams one by one according to plan. Half an hour later, Dead Bone dealt with the last patrol team, using the spears obtained from the Goblin Spearmen to pierce through Goblin after Goblin. The spears ruptured their skulls and pinned them onto the ground. The entire process was incredibly smooth, possessing a violent form of aesthetics. Dead Bone, wiping the non-existent sweat, looked out at the distant camp with a solemn expression. ¡°These Goblins are indeed much stronger than the wild ones outside. They¡¯re very difficult to deal with. As the Lord said, the Goblin Camp is a great enemy to our territory.¡± Bone Two glanced at the Goblins lying dead on the ground and then his own shiny blade that had not been stained with a drop of blood and his forehead sprouted a big question mark. Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 20 Thrilling (Please add to favorites and follow reading~)_1 21 Chapter 20 ¡®Thrilling¡¯ (Please add to favorites and follow reading~)_1 Translator: 549690339 Since entering the battlefield, the most frequent task of Bone Two, Bone Three, and other Skeleton Soldiers has been to clear away the corpses and traces of battle. Nevertheless, Mu Yuan found it inspect that Bone Two and its fellow simple-minded Skeleton Soldiers had somehow learned to clean up after a battle. This, he felt, was a great improvement. What defines a soldier? The ability to fight, certainly, but there is more to warfare than combat alone. If players commanded their forces to do something beyond fighting¡ªsomething outside the scope of their original programming¡ªthey would fail, like an AI asked a question beyond its databank¡¯s capacity. But the Skeleton Soldiers have learned to do these things, and, although newcomers like Bone Six and Bone Seven were still clumsy, they also seemed to be picking it up. It was undoubtedly easier for them to learn from fellow Skeleton Soldiers like Dead Bone, but it provided further evidence¡­ ¡°Are Bone Two and Bone Three gaining intelligence? They seem to be developing a bit of wisdom.¡± Of course, they only showed signs of low level intelligence so far. Dead Bone had been teaching them patiently. ¡­ Goblins, being inherently slothful, were lackadaisical in their defense. Their only merit was to deploy patrol teams, but their defensive lines were far from thorough. The goblins were also not very good at executing orders. At this point, Dead Bone and the others had started their wholesale slaughter, already killing more than 20 goblins. Among the casualties were a few two-star Goblin Spearmen. However, an even larger group of goblins soon gathered, making it hard to continue with assassinations and sneak attacks. Instead, they had to resort to brute force, accepting the corresponding risks. Mu Yuan looked on. ¡®Big Goblin (Common¡ï¡ï¡ï): Level 6 of Zero-order¡¯ ¡®Goblin Spearmen (Common¡ï¡ï): Level 4 of Zero-order, Level 5 of Zero-order¡¯ x 3 ¡®Goblin (Common¡ï): Level 4 of Zero-order¡¯ x 8 In front of the goblin camp, a group of goblins sat around a campfire. Their levels were generally high, with a red indicator. Even the weakest goblin had a level comparable to the Wolf King from the first day. They held clubs in their hands. Compared to ordinary goblins, they looked much more vicious, and also seemed a bit taller and stronger. They were elites! Dead Bone looked serious. After all, he was only at level 4 himself, equivalent to a common goblin. When dealing with these enemies, extreme caution was required indeed. Whizz¨C The sound of a wooden spear piercing through the air. Dead Bone was the first to attack, aiming at a Goblin Spearman with ranged attack capacity. This time, there was no need for stealth. He didn¡¯t need to silence the goblin, and thus aimed for the larger target of its torso. He threw three spears in two and a half seconds. Like bullets fired from a gun, the first and second Spearman were shot down consecutively. But the last Goblin Spearman somehow avoided the fatal spear at the critical moment and was only injured. No wonder it was a Level 5 elite, its power was simply formidable. Dead Bone muttered to himself, taking a serious approach. Then, he fired another spear, finally killing the elite spearman. After such continuous bursts of attacks, Dead Bone needed a moment to recover. The Big Goblin in the distance let out a beast-like roar and charged towards him. At the same time, the whole camp stirred up. One goblin after another ran out from their corners, growling and hollering. More than thirty goblins in total. Their number might seem small, but only Mu Yuan understood how overwhelming and shocking they felt when they all charged at once. Dead Bone and a few other skeletons faced these green monsters like rocks meeting a giant wave. Although the wave was strong, the rocks held their ground against the onslaught. ¡°The decisive battle has finally arrived.¡± Mu Yuan mused. The next moment, Dead Bone and the bravely presented skeletons¡­ Turned and ran. The goblins were stunned, and after a moment of hesitation, chased after them in a rage. However, the Skeleton Soldiers were not slow, and even the higher-level Big Goblins couldn¡¯t catch them right away. The guerrilla warfare led by Dead Bone had begun. Mu Yuan was also taken aback, his mouth twitching slightly. ¡°Although this is indeed a tactical move.¡± ¡°Although one side has rare rank and five Three-star soldiers, while the other side only has three Three-star soldiers, it¡¯s only right that some strategy is needed.¡± ¡°But they could just have a direct face-off and end it all!¡± All Mu Yuan could do was continue munching on melon seeds, watching in anticipation. Both sides clashed a few times around the mountain basin, with Dead Bone managing to get a hit and escape each time, refusing to engage with the Big Goblin directly. Even though, when using his skills, he could probably kill a high-level Big Goblin in one or two hits, he still wouldn¡¯t go for it. It was too risky. Even if he did kill Big Goblin A, there were still Big Goblins B and C around. The risk was too great; his armor might get damaged, and to round up, it could put him and his comrades in danger. As Dead Bone was entrusted by the Lord, he would not take any risky moves. Outside the hollow, the ash-grey skeletons and green-skinned goblins were still fighting. The battle had lasted for more than ten minutes, causing the ground to be scraped and universe to collapse, until finally¡­ Splutter¡ª¡ª Bone Three made a sudden thrust forward, then a lift upward, directly stabbing into the back of the strongest and most muscular Big Goblin, at a point below his waist. The Big Goblin let out a horrifying scream that echoed around the area. Mu Yuan felt a tightening in his stomach. Dead Bone gave Bone Three a thumbs-up, signaling his approval for the move which was both safe and effective. The Big Goblin, fatally injured, soon expired. The other goblins, who had been under the Big Goblin¡¯s command, scattered at once and fled back to their camp. The camp had fences and watchtowers, making it difficult for Dead Bone and the other skeletons to overrun it. However, after the war that saw most of the goblin¡¯s soldiers obliterated, the camp was more than half empty. The three strongest Big Goblins had all perished under the hands of Dead Bone, Bone Two, Bone Three, and the other skeleton soldiers. Dead Bone continued to steadily advance toward the camp, methodically disabling the traps one by one. Not far away, the goblins and spearmen showed signs of fleeing in disorder, but the next moment, the goblin¡¯s eyes gradually turned a bloody red color, much like the earlier Wolf King and other monsters. They had completely lost their sense and nature was supplanted by increasing ferocity. They were more fearless in combat than the skeleton soldiers, and their combat power soared. Of course, no matter how explosive they became, goblins were still goblins. When they hit the skeleton soldiers with their clubs, they only made a dull thud. They did cause some damage, but it was only minor. ¡°The outcome is settled. I didn¡¯t expect Dead Bone to be more reliable than I thought. He already has the bearing of a great general.¡± Mu Yuan took a few large gulps of water and brushed away the shells of the melon seeds he¡¯d eaten, preparing to control his character to finish off the enemy. Suddenly, a Falcon hovering in mid-air gave a sharp screech. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Dead Bone paused in his tracks. From afar, deep inside the camp, three figures appeared. Two of them were burly Big Goblins, and the other figure was quite small, similar in size to a normal goblin, yet this figure stood in the central C-grade position. This one had a hunched back, dressed in animal skins that were much more intricate than the other goblins. Around its neck was a necklace made of beast teeth, and in its hand held a crooked stick embellished with several skulls, much like a staff. It was¡­ A rare-ranked Goblin Shaman! How could a Shaman appear in such a small camp? Didn¡¯t the forum say that Shamans only appeared in big camps? This was a bad situation! Dead Bone, being a skeleton, would not understand what a Goblin Shaman represented. As expected, it was time for him, the Lord, to step in. Mu Yuan began to control his character. The Goblin Shaman who just came into view was already raising his staff, murmuring as if chanting a spell. The air gradually became sticky, and there was an ominous atmosphere that made people feel irritated. But Dead Bone made his move! Burning with soul flame, a brand new greyish-white bone spear of about two meters long had somehow ended up in his hand. His body slightly bent, his right hand raised back. Skeleton Warrior¡¯s throwing technique, full strength! He kept his eyes locked on the hunched figure. Charge! Energy surged and filled his whole body in an instant, gathering in the palm of his right hand holding the bone spear. Throw! Throw! Throw!! Dust was kicked up from the ground, his shoe scraping obvious marks. A sharp sound of breaking the air passed. Followed by a loud booming noise from the distance. Boom¡ª¡ª! The bone spear thrown with the charged strength was like a shell piercing through the air, violently tearing apart and smashing the body of the Goblin Shaman, and with the remaining force, blew apart the gate of the camp. The dust quickly dispersed, and there was no trace of the Goblin Shaman left. On the side, the two big brother Goblins had just given a threatening roar when they became frozen on the spot. And a hundred meters away, Dead Bone, still in a throwing pose, wiped off a nonexistent sweat, feeling relieved. ¡°That was close! Too close! Too close!¡± ¡°That was an incredibly thrilling battle.¡± In front of the computer, Mu Yuan looked at the corpses strewn all over the place and the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls being extracted from their bodies, commenting while cracking melon seeds: ¡°Yeah, that was really¡­ thrilling, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 21 The Second Main Force Troop Type (1/3)_1 22 Chapter 21 The Second Main Force Troop Type (1/3)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Goblin Shaman fell unsettlingly, so hastily that Mu Yuan didn¡¯t even have time to check its level among the rare classes of shamans. But it couldn¡¯t be too high. The highest-level Big Goblins around him were only at level six, so he assumed the Goblin Shaman to be level seven. ¡°Level 7¡­. It¡¯s actually quite advanced. It has entered the ¡®Late Period of Apprentice¡¯, and as a powerful troop of rare one-star level, the shaman is incredibly fearsome.¡± But it seems, not too much? Under Dead Bone¡¯s cannonball-like Bone Spear throw, let alone a 7-level shaman, even a professional-level shaman wouldn¡¯t survive if hit. Shamans are, after all, fragile. The Big Goblin, on the other hand, was very resistant. When the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s sword landed on it, it couldn¡¯t cut too deep as the intense muscles of the Big Goblin would trap it. Hence, other skeleton soldiers also rushed after and landed their cuts. With multiple wounds accumulated, even the two Big Goblins with blood-red eyes stumbled and fell, dying unsettled like their Shaman. ¡­ Being the overlord within a radius of two or three kilometers, the Goblin Camp stirred a lot of commotion in this battle, but very few monsters dared to investigate. Their fear of the Goblin Overlord was embedded deeply in their bones. Even if some reckless wild creatures rushed over, drawn by the smell of blood, they were merely more fodder for Dead Bone and the other skeletons¡¯ slaughter. Mu Yuan began to tally his battle gains. Apart from the unexpected Goblin Shaman, the number of other goblins was much as he predicted before, totaling about dozens. Killing dozens of monsters at once, his harvest was naturally pretty rich. Dead Bone, along with Bone Two and Bone Three that had slightly opened their spiritual wisdom, tirelessly collected the scattered Soul Sand and handed it over to him. As a result of killing many high-level troops in this battle, including 5 Big Goblins and 1 Goblin Shaman, a good amount of Remnant Souls burst out. It was a glorious victory. Like grains of sand, the tiny fragments of Soul Sand piled before him slowly merged into an exquisite broken gem. ¡®Soul Sand: 101.5g¡¯ As for Remnant Souls¡­ ¡°Three random Remnant Souls, and another two Goblin¡¯s¡­ unlucky. However, a three-star level Remnant Soul burst out.¡± ¡®Remnant Soul (Big Slime)¡¯ ¡®Description: Use this Remnant Soul to recruit a normal three-star troop, Big Slime, with a 100% success rate.¡¯ ¡°The evolved form of slime, Big Slime.¡± ¡°Just like the Skeleton series, common slimes are synonymous with weaklings, but Big Slimes are fairly good. They are the best among the three-star troops, possessing large bodies and great force, capable of both tanking and controlling ¨C by suppressing with their weight and exerting strong control over enemies.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you round it off, Slimes are also considered noble elemental creatures.¡± Mu Yuan had considered the selection of his main troops a while ago¡ªmeaning one or two days earlier. He had a bit of evolutionary ability, so he needed to go down the route of troop specialization. He simply couldn¡¯t recruit a Skeleton Soldier in one place and a Musketeer in another. But being skilled only in Skeleton troops wouldn¡¯t work either, the limitation of a single type of troop is too large, their weaknesses would be obvious and easily targeted. ¡°Something like Archers who are great for ranged combat is highly practical and have an upper hand in city defense. Unfortunately, Archers are two-star level troops, and due to their long-range characteristics, the price of their Remnant Souls is high and not much cheaper than three-star ones.¡± ¡°And for me to exploit evolutionary abilities, I need to focus on numbers because the evolution points produced by Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Soldiers are not much more than Little Skeletons¡­ After days of research, the rules of the evolution ability are apparent ¨C quality is made by quantity.¡± Just like the whole clan pushing forward one or two emperors. Under these circumstances, Mu Yuan needs cost-effective troops, and Little Skeleton is one of them. ¡°Not only that, but I also have to consider the daily maintenance of the troops.¡± Most troops are of flesh and blood, like Archer and Musketeer from the Human Race, they are no different from real humans except that they lack wisdom. They need daily food and necessary rest. If not provided, the troops would lose balance leading to a decrease in combat power, and in severe cases, they may even perish. In a sense, troops are delicate; apart from commanding them into battle, players also need to carefully maintain the troops, looking after them daily. Therefore, whales cannot afford to buy Remnant Souls without limit. They may be able to buy but can¡¯t afford to keep, even if they can afford to, they can¡¯t manage it all. The wealthier the player, the more they desire to own troops that have awakened their self-consciousness, which could help them handle many affairs. Yet, even though they may be able to purchase Remnant Souls of rarer troops, they could never buy troops that have self-consciousness. This can only depend on luck. Could I possibly rely on breeding them? According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, slimes seem to be able to meet their nutritional needs just by consuming leaves. That makes them extraordinarily easy to feed, which suits Mu Yuan¡¯s requirements quite well. The only negative aspect is that slimes don¡¯t have any long-range attack abilities and they cannot fly. But considering their massive size, perhaps giant slimes could serve as a mount? A bed, perhaps? As for the so-called ¡°Three Useless Creatures¡± with the goblin being the last on the list¡­ Mu Yuan wagged his head, deciding against using goblins. They were ugly that made him outright reject them. ¡­ After gathering up the remnant souls and soul sand, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t leave the area. This place was a goblin camp, so aside from ¡®monster drops,¡¯ there were still plenty of valuable materials around, such as the wooden spears of Goblin Spearmen. While Dead Bone was picking up soul sand, it also took the opportunity to collect these wooden spears, as they were important reserves of strategic weaponry. It found that, compared to close combat, long-range attacks were safer and steadier. If it could wipe out enemies ten thousand meters away, wouldn¡¯t that be safer? But how to spot an enemy from ten thousand meters away and annihilate them became a question. Dead Bone fell into deep contemplation. ¡­ Guarded by Bone Two and Bone Three, Mu Yuan cautiously moved forward. He also commanded Bone Six to scout the path ahead even further: looking for traps or any goblins that hadn¡¯t been fully eliminated. He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, he just preferred to play it safe. ¡°The Big Goblin relied purely on its fists for combat, and apart from an worn out pair of pants, it had no other equipment. I don¡¯t think this troop type will do. As for this Goblin Shaman¡­¡± There was no complete corpse left of the Goblin Shaman, but luckily, Dead Bone had thrown the body of the shaman, leaving the twisted skull staff that the Shaman had held in his hand undamaged on the side. The main component of the staff looked like a dried-up branch, with several skull-sized heads hanging from it. The heads seemed like gory trophies that the goblins had stripped from somewhere. Is this really a treasure? But when Mu Yuan picked it up, his eyes lit up. Shaman, oh shaman, I misjudged you. You¡¯re a good monster. ¡®Shaman¡¯s Staff (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: A crudely made, ugly-looking staff that reeks mildly of blood. Despite appearances, the staff is fairly functional, and can slightly enhance the holder¡¯s mental power and mental recovery speed. It also carries the ¡°Fireball Technique¡± skill.¡¯ This was not standard equipment, but a treasure piece with special abilities. However¡­ isn¡¯t the Fireball Technique a skill that the Shaman inherently possesses? Mu Yuan switched to the Tai Xuan Forum to check some information and found out that potential skills a Goblin Shaman might possess are ¡®Bloodthirsty Technique¡¯, ¡®Dog and Wolf Summoning¡¯, ¡®Witch Doctor Technique¡¯. As for which of these skills the Shaman actually possesses, it depended on the individual. Different individuals possessed different skills, some rare individuals might awaken skills different from the three mentioned, or they might have no skills at all, plain as a white board. ¡°The Shaman¡¯s Staff smells foul and is a bit dirty. It¡¯s also an attack-type equipment that I am unlikely to incarnate into the real world for use. It¡¯s not suitable to sell right now either¡­ I wonder if Dead Bone and the rest can use it? The undead also have mental power, theoretically, they should be able to use it. Skeletons aren¡¯t afraid of stench; at first glance, it seems to be a perfect fit.¡± While pondering this, Mu Yuan entered the goblin camp. The environment inside the camp was worse and more nauseating than the outside, resembling a massive slaughtering ground. Various kinds of dried bones and body pieces were scattered randomly. If he were to physically enter this place, Mu Yuan suspected he would have vomited his dinner from the night before. Even as he just sat in front of his computer, separated by a whole world, he still felt revulsed. These goblins were disgusting. But only the goblins were disgusting, the treasures they had looted were innocent. For the sake of world peace, Mu Yuan must pack up these innocent treasures and take them away to save them from this hell. ¡®Notification: Obtained Soul Sand 33.6g.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Obtained normal materials of various kinds.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Obtained equipment ¡®Amulet (Normal)¡¯ ¡®Notification: Obtained special item: Heritage Stone (Rare).¡¯ By the time Mu Yuan returned to his territory, the sky over Baijiang City had completely darkened. After a quick tally, he found that he had collected over 200g of soul sand that day, and obtained over ten Remnant Souls. It could be said that he had struck it rich in one day. ¡°My hard work for the entire day wasn¡¯t in vain, at least.¡± Grabbing the last handful of sunflower seeds, Mu Yuan took another swig of his ice-cold Sprite, marking the end of a tiring day. Chapter 23 - 23 Chapter 22 Sparkling Slime that I Like (2/3)_1 23 Chapter 22 Sparkling Slime that I Like (2/3)_1 Translator: 549690339 Back in his territory, it was just past eight in the evening in the real world, but on the Eternal Continent, the sky was still bright, and Mu Yuan had no plans to go out any further. He had to strike a balance between work and leisure. And now was the time to rest¡­ no wait. It was time to tally up the spoils of war. He had already done a rough count at the Goblin Camp, but it was too dangerous out in the wild for him to take a closer look. Only now did he take out these materials one by one. ¡°Among the various materials, there are 11 RedBlood Fruits. However, these were found in the Goblin Camp¡­ oh well, when I found them, they still looked clean. It¡¯s not the fruit¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°There are also Filling Fruits, Strengthening Bone Fruits, and other types of fruits. These can be digested internally by the Skeletons and the Dead Bone.¡± When extracting treasures to the real world, the inter-dimensional shipping fee is quite high, so he will try as much as possible to digest internally, and if it doesn¡¯t work, he would think about selling them in exchange for resources. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t I mention yesterday that I would head over to the association today to sell the Remnant Souls?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave this challenging task to myself tomorrow.¡± Mu Yuan lined up the Remnant Souls one by one. A total of six Random Remnant Souls, two Goblin Wraiths, one Three-Star Big Slime Wraith, and three Random Remnant Souls harvested even earlier. The total number of Remnant Souls had reached double digits. He planned to recruit the Big Slime himself to see what it looked like. As for the Random Remnant Souls, naturally he¡¯d trade them, trying to get Little Skeleton Remnant Souls in exchange. As for the Goblin Wraiths¡­ ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be worth much?¡± ¡°Let it be, they could probably sell for some Soul Sand¡­right?¡± ¡°And this amulet¡­¡± In the game world, he already had an amulet. Mu Yuan planned to bring this one into the real world and wear it on himself. To give his weak physical body a little more sense of security. ¡°Among the previously obtained treasures, apart from the Big Slime Wraith and the Shaman Staff, this Heritage Stone is the most valuable.¡± This was a symbol stone that shimmered with green light and was engraved with mysterious patterns. Within it, one could vaguely see a hunched figure. A Goblin Shaman! ¡°Heritage Stone (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: A Heritage Stone that carries the ¡®Goblin Shaman¡¯ profession, which can make a Chosen One acquire this profession and strengthen themselves through cultivation.¡± ¡°Note: Ordinary civilians can also use the Heritage Stone, but there is a chance of failure.¡± Players have several mainstream paths to constantly become stronger and gain extraordinary power. Receiving nourishment from soldier types is one of them, and using a Heritage Stone is another. For ranger players, the number of soldier types they can rule is limited. Relying on nourishment to enhance themselves takes time. Moreover, nourishment only enhances the basic aspects like physique and spirit for players, but cannot give players special abilities like spitting fire or water. A Heritage Stone can. As the name suggests, after using it, players will gain the profession of that soldier type, and are able to absorb Soul Sand to level up and continuously break through. However, using Heritage Stones also has drawbacks. Once used, players almost definitively fixate on this profession, which is hard to change, even if they want to use the same method to replace it with a higher-ranked profession. Therefore, players are extremely cautious when using Heritage Stones, and basically no player would use a Heritage Stone for one-star or two-star professions. ¡°The Goblin Shaman is a rare one-star soldier type, so its Heritage Stone is pretty valuable and won¡¯t lack a market. However, it¡¯s said that players who have used Heritage Stones will gradually take on the appearance of that soldier type.¡± ¡°The changes are minor at low levels, but if players break through to the professional level or the elite level, they might¡­ possibly have some significant traits of that profession.¡± What are the characteristics of a Goblin Shaman? Short, hunchbacked, green-skinned, sparse-haired, full of wrinkles. These features detract too much from an appearance, which naturally discounts the value of the Heritage Stone. ¡°The most commonly used Heritage Stones by players are usually derived from human soldier types, while others like the Nature Elf and Elf Priest, their Heritage Stones are often priced higher than those of the same tier, by quite a bit.¡± Many female players and even quite a few male players are after the Elf series of Heritage Stones. Who wouldn¡¯t when most Elves are handsome guys and beautiful girls, especially the higher-ranked ones? The Goblin Shaman profession isn¡¯t the least desirable either. Soldier types like Frost Giant Wolf, Hellhound, and Tree Guardian may be strong, but not many players would use them because these soldier types aren¡¯t even humanoid, causing poor compatibility. Mu Yuan was browsing the Tai Xuan Forum for information related to Heritage Stones, mainly to check out the price trends. Suddenly, he noticed a few quite interesting Heritage Stones. The Witch Legacy Stone. ¡°The Witch is a rare soldier type among humans, well-versed in various spells and quite powerful. However, the special thing about the Witch soldier is that they are all female.¡± ¡°And once a male player uses this Legacy Stone, it will¡­¡± Experience a series of remarkable transformations. He had heard of an overseas organization known as the Witch Sisters, but how many large [bleep] witches were among the witch players, he had no idea. Similar Legacy Stones with marvelous powers, like the Magical Girl Legacy Stone and Eunuch Legacy Stone, etc. also exist. ¡­ In his territory, at the Altar. Mu Yuan placed the Three-star Remnant Soul on the altar and began the recruitment process by communing with the heavens and the earth. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to consume ¡®Three-star Remnant Soul¡Á1,¡¯ and ¡®Soul Sand 15g,¡¯ for targeted recruitment of three-star troops ¡®Big Slime?¡¯ ¡® ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡­ The familiar glow appeared, causing ripples in the surrounding space. Soon, a large, two to three meters high being that resembled a blue jelly-like creature plopped down on the altar. It and Mu Yuan were standing face to face, big eyes staring at small eyes. ¡°Gu Ji~¡± ¡°Gu Ji Gu Ji~¡± Its large body shook like a water ball filled with water, rolling towards him. Mu Yuan could only employ his nimble maneuvers and dodge sideways. This blob of Slime isn¡¯t very smart, is it? But that¡¯s to be expected, given it hasn¡¯t awoken its self-consciousness yet. The ¡®Gu Ji Gu Ji¡¯ is merely a part of the Slime¡¯s biological instinct. A mere Slime, even a noble three-star troop, doesn¡¯t warrant too much attention. After all, he¡¯s already broken the double digits for his three-star troops. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t expect a random Big Slime that he recruited to be as extraordinary as Dead Bone. How could that be possible? He has to learn to get used to the cute and ordinary troops. Fortunately, he has his right-hand man, Dead Bone, to take care of everything, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. He handed Big Slime over to Dead Bone¡¯s management and switched the screen to the player forum next door. At this point in the Eternal Continent.. Dead Bone is also a bit troubled by the new task assigned by his lord. It¡¯s not that he is unwilling, it¡¯s that managing other skeletons is an easy task for a skeleton like him since they understand each other¡¯s ways and behaviors. But looking after a Slime¡­ He doesn¡¯t know how to. After all, it¡¯s only been three days since he became a resurrected skeleton, so how could he know what the hell is this jelly¡­ Slime in front of him? Dead Bone is worried, his soul fire is burning even more fiercely than in a battle, he is racking his brains and thinking constantly. But they, the skeletons, don¡¯t need to eat anything. Does this big blob of Slime need to? And if so, what does it need? That¡¯s it! Dead Bone pushes some collected materials in front of the Big Slime. Lack of knowledge isn¡¯t a problem, he can leave the problem to those who know what to do. Big Slime¡¯s round eyes widen, ¡°Gu Ji?¡± Dead Bone: ¡°Gu¡­ Gu Ji¡­?¡± Perhaps there¡¯s some kind of communication between ¡®Gu Ji¡¯s.¡¯ Big Slime instantly moved its body and shoveled its way to a pile of shiny materials, opened its big mouth, and swallowed it in one slurp. Its eyes narrowed into crescent shapes. Shiny eyes were looking at Dead Bone as if saying: Is there more? Is there more? Dead Bone understood the Slime¡¯s body language and was enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s the diet of a Slime.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t know that his Slime is a bit quirky and doesn¡¯t eat grass, but instead likes to swallow shiny things. If he did know, he would say this is a wasteful creature. Why did he choose the Slime troop? Isn¡¯t it just because Slime can survive on grass, which is widely available and very cost-efficient, making it an ideal choice for a hardworking 007 laborer? The bloodline of this Slime is way too impure! But he has to raise the Slime he recruits, even if it costs tears. Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t switched back to the game screen yet, he is very confident in Dead Bone. At this time, he is already mingling in the newcomer¡¯s section of the Tai Xuan Forum, happily surfing around. Chapter 24 - 24 Chapter 23: Whales Racing Against Time [3/3, Please Collect and Follow~]_1 24 Chapter 23: Whales Racing Against Time [3/3, Please Collect and Follow~]_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan is a diligent, hard-working, morally-upstanding youth in the modern era. However, to gather information, he has to join the extreme chaos here and blend into the quirky players of the forum. Yes, it¡¯s all for the sake of gathering information. ¡°My activity range in the gaming world is still very limited, and the things I¡¯ve come into contact with are sparse. I have to broaden my horizons through the forum and to take a peek at the current progress of other greenhands.¡± Mu Yuan glanced at his Evolution Points and evolved the tenth Skeleton Soldier ¡®Bone Ten¡¯. Currently, his dilapidated village had one Skeleton Warrior, nine Skeleton Soldiers, five Little Skeletons, one Falcon, and one Big Slime. They have more than enough to stand guard for the night. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t planned to let Dead Bone venture out to hunt by himself. He had earned a lot of Soul Sand today, which should be used to give Dead Bone more cultivation time to advance to level 5 and 6 more quickly. He heard that some top whales would deliberately leave several three-star troops at home to cultivate day and night without doing anything else. Other soldiers would go out exploring and fighting monsters while the player themselves acquired resources for levelling up from reality. Everything was done to create a few first-team level troops. Compared to that, his own Dead Bone was of a rare level, but without auxiliary materials and the need to go hunting to earn money, his level up progress was probably slower than the main force of the top whales. He was indeed too weak. Let¡¯s take a look at the other competitors. ¡°Grass, grass, grass, grass, out of my ten initial soldiers, only four remain. Where¡¯s the official rescue team? If they don¡¯t come, I will be screwed tonight!¡± ¡°We¡¯re on the way, we got tangled with a bipedal flying dragon on the road and it took a while to shake it off. Our rescue team is not having it easy either, remember to give us a five-star review, darling.¡± ¡°Damn this game is unreasonable! Who other than whales can withstand the monsters¡¯ repeated attacks? It¡¯s just impossible to withstand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about withstanding, I¡¯m staring at the computer all day and I don¡¯t dare to sleep because I¡¯m afraid of missing something. I feel worn out!¡± ¡°Indeed, the last time I wasn¡¯t paying attention, my damn troops rushed up and got themselves killed¡­ These initial troops are both noobs and stupid. Probably only whales are able to defend their territory securely.¡± ¡°Indeed, the advantage of whales is too significant, far beyond Ou Huang. Even though I got three three-star elf archers at the beginning, it¡¯s still difficult for me. I have only just obtained three random Remnant Souls and recruited two one-star soldiers and a two-star soldier. Too hard.¡± ¡°Ou Huang, eat my spear!¡± Looking at himself, after working hard all day, Mu Yuan had only managed to gain a dozen Remnantsouls. Truly, it was too difficult. That was his reply under the posts. But these posts didn¡¯t have much nutritional value, and Mu Yuan only browsed for an hour before moving on with great willpower to find more valuable posts. ¡¸Hua Shan Sword Fight, Current Prominent Newbies Review (Continuously updating, don¡¯t rush¡­)¡¹ The post was from a greasy veteran player called ¡®First-hand Information Dealer, No Price Gap from Middleman¡¯ who often loitered in the newbie area. He listed some newbies who were already well-known, most of whom were whales, but there were differences among the whales too. Krypton Gold and getting an array of three-star soldiers at the beginning was only the start. The extent to which they could develop subsequently also depended on the abilities of the whales themselves¡­and on whether they kept receiving a steady flow of Krypton Gold support. ¡¸Newbie ¡®Luo Baiwan¡¯, two and a half day into the game, reason for review: This afternoon, with the sacrifice of 19 three-star soldiers, he captured a Projection Point of the Remnant Soul and recruited a rare one-star soldier ¡®Ironclad Scorpion¡¯. My evaluation is: ¡°Decisive in action, promising future.¡±¡¹ Mu Yuan was clear about the Projection Point of the Remnant Soul. Some of the stronger Remnantsouls, like the rare level Remnantsouls, would often not be dropped by monsters, but instead were nurtured by nature like treasures and existed in the corners of the world. At the same time, these powerful soul bodies would reveal external phenomena, such as forming the halo projection of the corresponding troop type. The arrival of even more top-tier souls of generals was said to be like the birth of a treasure, with magnificent light soaring into the sky. ¡­Above was mostly hearsay bragged and blown out of proportions by the old folks in the forum. But many times, rare level Remnantsouls could indeed be detected from far away. At the same time, not weak monsters would gather around these Remnantsouls that had produced halo projections. But, ¡°Is it worth it to sacrifice as many as 19 three-star troops just to recruit a single rare soldier?¡± ¡°A single rare soldier can¡¯t possibly defeat that many three-star soldiers. This seems like a decrease in combat power, losses exceeding gains.¡± Even Emperor Dead Bone can¡¯t possibly confront nineteen ¡®Bone Two, Bone Three¡¯ head-on, let alone a regular rare rank soldier. He scrolled down. Indeed, curious bystanders didn¡¯t need his prompt to ask similar questions. ¡°How many three-star soldiers can a rare soldier take on? Even if a rare soldier possesses skills, how many can he execute? He might shrink after a single move.¡± An experienced player underneath commented, ¡°A rare soldier won¡¯t shrink after a single move, however, most rare soldiers can¡¯t execute anything during the early stages. For an apprentice level to execute skills accurately is not that easy.¡± ¡°Rare soldiers also need constant practice to master the skills imprinted into their soul, which might take about ten to fifteen days. Of course, as the soldier rank improves and they grow stronger, this time can shorten, but at the very least, they need to practice for five to seven days.¡± This explanation left the other players, especially the new ones, even more puzzled. If a rare soldier can¡¯t use their skills, isn¡¯t that the same as a larger sized three-star soldier? Maybe just barely enough to manage a one-on-two fight. Mu Yuan also found it perplexing. Rare soldiers require practice to execute skills, which is as expected¡­ but rare soldiers need to train THAT long just to learn to use their skills properly? That¡¯s a bit too much, right? He deemed it unfit to bring Emperor Dead Bone up for comparison. His not-so-smart ¡®Bone Two¡¯, a mere three-star soldier, managed to master the ¡®Cleave¡¯ skill in less than two days of training. During their recent siege of the Goblin Camp, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ managed to execute ¡®Cleave¡¯ three times consecutively in a short timeframe. Could it be that ¡®Bone Two¡¯ is not stupid, but in fact, somewhat smart? But ¡®Cleave¡¯ always leaves a ¡®big hole.¡¯ It¡¯s tough for Mu Yuan to associate ¡®Bone Two¡¯ with the term ¡®smart.¡¯ This experienced player¡¯s statement somehow made the rare soldiers seem even more lame. The cost of sacrificing numerous three-star soldiers didn¡¯t seem to be worth it after all? ¡°But that¡¯s not how the calculations should work.¡± ¡°First of all, ¡®Luo Baiwan¡¯ is an elite whale, backed by a veteran lord. He¡¯s not lacking in three-star soldiers. However, it¡¯s not easy to recruit a rare soldier who will obey him wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s clear that Luo Baiwan wants to rank on the leaderboard during the Lord Trial to receive gifts bestowed by heaven. What he will gain far outweighs the small cost he incurred, he¡¯s racing against time.¡± An experienced player mentioned, ¡°The gap between rare soldiers and ordinary soldiers is massive; it only shows up gradually as the level rises. Especially when the soldiers transition into the professional level and start utilising power, the difference between a skill-possessing rare soldier and a completely blank three-star soldier is enormous.¡± ¡°New players only have one month of preparation time for the Lord Trial. Luo Baiwan can indeed wait until his three-star soldiers level up and then go to capture the Projection Point of the Remnant Soul. The losses he would incur would be significantly reduced then, even potentially taking it down without any losses. But¡­.¡± ¡°By then, half a month of the newbie preparation period would have already passed. Even if he recruits a rare soldier then and starts training, how far can he level up when the trial comes?¡± ¡°They are racing against time, hoping to escalate their trump card to the professional level before the trial arrives, ensuring their success in the battle.¡± ¡°Hence, the elite player gave the appraisal ¡®decisive actions, promising future.¡¯ You new players should learn a lesson.¡± Learn what, how to spend krypton gold? In all fairness, are we greenhands not decisive? No, we just don¡¯t have enough money! Countless greenhands left their bitter tears in the forum. Mu Yuan¡¯s evaluation was, ¡°Better to evolve.¡± He will soon be able to evolve all Little Skeletons into Skeleton Soldiers. Afterwards, he might evolve one or two into Skeleton Warriors, or continue training his trump card, allowing the Dead Bone to advance to the next stage. ¡°Xuan Country is indeed a place where heroes and dragons reside. As a mature soldier, ¡®Bone,¡¯ you must support the territory.¡± Chapter 25 - 25 Chapter 24 Appear in Reality, Skeleton Emperor!_1 25 Chapter 24 Appear in Reality, Skeleton Emperor!_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan felt some urgency when he saw the criticisms from the veterans and the other top rookies competing for every second. But haste served no purpose. Top Whales stood behind the Lords in the Eternal World and the real-world tycoons, they could charge constantly. Even if they met an accident and fell into the abyss, they could at least survive. Average players like him couldn¡¯t do that. Every step needed careful consideration, and a misstep might be irretrievable. He could only use time to develop his territory as much as possible while being steady. Mu Yuan was astonished by many of the actions of these excellent rookies that he had browsed through. He paid special attention to the rookies within the Baiyun State. These rookies were born in the Eternal Continent, and they will be in the same area as him. If he also wants ??to be on the list during the trial and compete for gifts from heaven and earth, these people will be his competitors. ¡¸Rookie ¡®With an Emperor¡¯s Stance¡¯ Reason for review: Extremely strong micromanagement capabilities, has achieved feats of annihilating over twenty enemies with eight three-star troops without injury, personal abilities stand out.¡¹ ¡¸Rookie ¡®Smashing Darkness With Thunderbolt¡¯, reviewed because: Possesses a hidden command talent, under his leadership, troops are able to exhibit more potent destructive power than usual.¡¹ ¡¸Rookie ¡®In the Name of Glass¡¯, reviewed because: ¡­Has a natural talent, has recruited Rare Rank Troops, and has repeatedly won with fewer numbers, achieving brilliant results.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ The reviews of these excellent rookies given by the first-hand intelligence dealer mainly come from these rookies who have proved their information publicly. Unlike Mu Yuan, the second-generation players who have distinguished background and outstanding performances since childhood have been closely watched in the circle of transcendent players. Admittedly, the selection mechanism of the Eternal World is completely random, but it is a special case if they are second-generation players with ¡®special talents¡¯. There¡¯s a good chance they would be selected. ¡°If both parents are transcendental players and possess decent strength, their children have a certain probability of inheriting some special abilities at birth, such as water spray, telekinesis, flight, the ability to let archers shoot farther, and the ability to spiritually link with the soldiers for remote manipulation, among others.¡± ¡°People from ordinary players also have a very small chance of possessing innate talent, but most of them are recessive, and they need to be gradually discovered as the player¡¯s rank steadily increases.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°As expected, I just have a little evolution of special abilities, not cheating.¡± However, apart from these outstanding sons and daughters of heaven who have always been the focus of attention, some rookies actively publicize their information. Their aim seemed to be¡­ ¡°Creating momentum?¡± ¡°In order to gain more investments?¡± Of course, he was fine. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want anything other than the resources that he could use for free. He just wanted to be a quiet and personal lord. As if due to the approval of the officials for the posts by the first-hand intelligence dealer, many rookies simply recommended themselves below. Not all of them are outstanding rookies. The weak ones hope to receive a little bit of investment to help them pass the resource assessment conducted by the Officials and then pass the Lord¡¯s Trial. The stronger ones, on the other hand, hope to get on the list. Being evaluated by veterans is a considerable affirmation for many rookies. They will soon receive invitations from large groups to serve as CEOs, and reach the top of their lives. A rookie commented below, ¡°This lord has recruited Rare Rank Skeleton Warriors, [Picture1.jpg], [Picture2.jpg], you guys take a look and see how strong and dashing it is, show anyone who can!¡± Mu Yuan clicked the picture, which was indeed a valiant and charismatic Skeleton Warrior in silver-grey armor, holding a large sword, and carrying a bone spear on his back. Another player had recruited the rare troops. It was the Skeleton Warrior. But something seemed wrong? Below the floor were a bunch of envious players. ¡°Admire the big guy in the front row.¡± ¡°Big brother, recognize me.¡± ¡°This big brother hasn¡¯t made the comment list yet? Looks like a dark horse!¡± ¡°More than just a dark horse, it¡¯s a supreme dark horse!¡± ¡°There are always dark horses, but this year they come early.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± The greenhands were all praising, but an old player who had been looking at the picture for a while realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Skeleton Warrior¡¯s momentum a bit wrong? And the posture of holding the sword is not quite right¡­right, it¡¯s also a bit short.¡± Mu Yuan also noticed it. He had initially thought that Emperor Dead Bone was different from other Skeleton Warriors, but that was normal since he was the future emperor. But on closer inspection, he noticed that this warrior seemed¡­ a bit like a Skeleton Soldier. ¡°Why does your Skeleton Soldier wear warrior¡¯s armor?¡± An old player said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s obviously just an ordinary Three-Star Skeleton Soldier, only that it¡¯s wearing a warrior¡¯s armor, almost fooled me.¡± ¡°Even if your armor is very neatly made, a Skeleton Soldier is still a Skeleton Soldier. It specializes in using a war blade. The Bone Spear you equipped it with is nothing more than a decoration¡­ Skeleton Soldiers have no throwing skills at all, maybe they don¡¯t even know how to grip a Bone Spear.¡± But setting aside all the above, this Skeleton Soldier dressed in warrior¡¯s clothes was¡­ quite handsome. Its combat power should be somewhat stronger than that of an ordinary Skeleton Soldier. After all, it was a Skeleton Warrior: the youth version. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°I failed to exploit the BUG before, so I couldn¡¯t hoard some equipment. But if I think about it differently, if I had enough money to make a set of armor like this for the Skeleton Soldiers, could it reduce the cost of evolution?¡± I might try it in the future when I have the money, but not now. This kind of armor that could be transported into the game world was not cheap. Wait, there¡¯s also the cross-world transportation tax¡­ when I think about it, it¡¯s even more expensive. Exploiting BUGs is indeed a difficult task. ¡­ A night passed quietly. Mu Yuan cultivated by eating fruits in the real world, while Dead Bone cultivated in the Eternal World by eating Soul Sand. Both shared a bright future. The next day, Mu Yuan woke up early and continued to arrange for himself and Dead Bone to go out and explore, collect resources, and make full use of time. When this exploration trip was over and the game characters needed rest, Mu Yuan prepared to go out. ¡°I need more Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, and I hope I could buy some materials that can aid in cultivation and boost Dead Bone.¡± Like Filling fruits, for instance. There are many types of these cultivation materials and auxiliary materials for cultivation. He didn¡¯t have the conditions before, but now, he had more than a hundred or two hundred pieces of Soul Sand and some material treasures in his pocket. He should buy some supplements for Dead Bone. If not at the level of a Whale, at least¡­ the child should not suffer. Mu Yuan piled up the Remnant Souls and materials he could possibly sell in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar for easy access. He watched Dead Bone studying skills and wondered, ¡°Should I summon Dead Bone to the real world? Although Xuan Country is relatively safe, it¡¯s always reassuring to have some power in hand.¡± The most important thing was that after a few days of strengthening, Mu Yuan felt that he was almost ready, and would not be drained. If that¡¯s the case, who can resist the temptation to see his own skeleton¡¯s heroism in person? He told Dead Bone, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a Complete Monster Manual, a complete military manual, and nine years of compulsory education for you. Are you interested in coming over to my side?¡± Dead Bone couldn¡¯t wait and nodded his head. In that case, after Dead Bone handed over his work to the other skeletons, Mu Yuan included him in the Lord¡¯s Seal, and also included Bone Two and Bone Three. As soon as they were included, he sensed a connection in the dark, spanning Lanxing and the Eternal World. It was somewhat surprised. He had tried it before. When he included Dead Bone, who was still a Little Skeleton, in the Seal, the connection was very weak. He also had a premonition that if he really called Dead Bone into the real world, his poor spiritual power and body would be drained. But now¡­ ¡°It seems very easy? The connection is much stronger than before.¡± ¡°The connection with Bone Two and Bone Three is not weak either, it¡¯s several times stronger than when they were Little Skeletons, but it¡¯s a lot weaker than Dead Bone.¡± ¡°That being said¡­ could it be related to evolution? Because of evolution, the connection between me and Dead Bone has become closer, and the difficulty of summoning naturally decreases.¡± If that were the case¡­ Mu Yuan closed the window and pulled the curtain tightly. He took a deep breath, stood in the middle of the room, clutching a piece of Soul Sand the size of a fingernail. He gently flicked it, and the Soul Sand flew up like a coin. ¡°In my name, I summon~ ¡°The future Skeleton Emperor, Lord of Bones, Master of Death, Controller of the Underworld, the Watchman of the Other Shores¡­ Dead Bone, appear in reality!¡± The deep voice echoed in the bedroom, and mysterious patterns appeared out of nowhere. The wind also started to blow. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 25 Eating Everything Will Only Hurt Chapter 26: Chapter 25 Eating Everything Will Only Hurt You (Please Collect and Follow~)_l Translator: 549690339 Whoosh- Mu Yuan was suddenly struck by a feeling of lessened temperature, as a cold wind began to blow. In front of him, a deep blue pattern rapidly traveled, sketched, and intertwined. In just a blink of an eye, a large gate covered with mysterious array patterns came into existence within his bedroom, and with a great rumble, it swung open. A figure in silver-grey armor, carrying a massive sword and a bone spear, stepped out from it. The next moment, the gate vanished into countless tiny specks of light. ¡°Skeleton?¡± Dead Bone was a bit taken aback for a moment, but then it saw the familiar figure and felt a sense of profound familiarity emanating from the core of its soul. Being quite huge, Dead Bone found the small bedroom somewhat cramped. Plus, the weight of its full-body armor was considerable, causing it to make a lot of noise when moving. So, Mu Yuan decided to keep it inside his mark space. The good news was that textbooks and other books could also be stored in the mark space. However, they couldn¡¯t be transported to the game world. Now, Dead Bone could take this opportunity to read and memorize them. For instance, it could memorize and then transcribe them in the Eternal World, which would not only exercise its abilities but also allow the precious books to¡¯ be transported to the Eternal World for free. That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. Mu Yuan thought it was a great plan. He pondered over the entire summoning process, ¡°As expected, the whole process was extremely smooth and didn¡¯t require the game interface to manipulate the summoned creatures. Just follow the invisible connection and add some Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Moreover, the consumption during the summoning process was also smaller than I had imagined.¡± It didn¡¯t feel like he had been drained. The level of exhaustion he felt was equivalent to a leisurely 400-meter run at most. And it was a slow jog. Given his current physical fitness, the energy consumption of a slow 400-meter jog was almost negligible. ¡°The exhaustion experienced by other players while summoning their creatures seems far greater. It feels like they¡¯ve run at least 3000 meters. My process is quicker and consumes less energy, which means I would have an easier time summoning more creatures when needed.¡± That¡¯s pretty good. Having summoned Dead Bone to the real world and experiencing transcendent power, Mu Yuan felt quite elated. However, there wasn¡¯t enough space in the real world for Dead Bone to fully exercise his power, and he also didn¡¯t have much time to spare. Soon, he suppressed his excitement, disguised himself, and went out. Perhaps due to an increasing number of newcomers, the association¡¯s market was even busier than before. Having been there once, Mu Yuan was no longer a green hand. After the forum s baptism, he was no longer a rookie. Disguised as an old player, he wandered around the stalls, sold the materials, and exchanged the remnant souls. Mu Yuan saw Boss Zhang from a distance, but didn¡¯t greet him. Boss Zhang didn¡¯t have any remnant souls of the Little Skeletons. Mu Yuan moved on to another stall and bought four Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, and six more from another. And then¡­ that¡¯s all. You old players are really disgraceful. Weren¡¯t you all complaining about the Skeleton creatures being weak and their remnant souls not selling? Why didn¡¯t you accumulate more stock for me to buy? Damn! Mu Yuan understood that the number of players in Baijiang City was limited. The size of the trading market was also limited and couldn¡¯t be any larger. The people who painstakingly set up stalls were ordinary players. True Lord Players didn¡¯t need to sell such trifles. Skeleton creatures are weak? They should be sent for mining. There¡¯s always a job suitable for them. He heard that the real large-scale trading market with numerous treasures for sale wasn¡¯t in Lanxing, but in the Eternal World. Only there would he have the chance to see the Great Lords and top strength players. Unable to buy Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, Mu Yuan changed his disguise and bought four Slime Remnant Souls from a third stall owner. He cheaply sold off the useless Goblin Wraiths and some ordinary materials and bought some nurturing materials that could aid Dead Bone in cultivation. But¡­ ¡°This is damn expensive!¡± Mu Yuan frowned. The most common auxiliary cultivation material was called ¡°Pure Crystal Dust.¡± When mixed with Soul Sand in 1:1 ratio, it could speed up the cultivation rate to 1.5 times or even twice than the normal rate. Yet, the cost of this method was several times that of only using Soul Sand. Originally, it would need about l5g of Soul Sand to upgrade Dead Bone from Level 4 to Level 5. But with this new method, the required Soul Sand increased to hundreds. He only earned two hundred Soul Sands yesterday! And he also needed to cultivate other Skeletons! After some hesitation, Mu Yuan bought a small amount of Pure Crystal Dust for Dead Bone to try. There was no need to rush with cultivation. As Dead Bone evolves, its cultivation efficiency would also improve. However, he would need to buy more of cultivation materials such as ¡®Filling Fruit.¡¯ The Dead Bone was eaten up quickly. He also needs to allocate some resources to cultivate Bone Two and Bone Three. That¡¯s a big expense. Usually, players would only invest a large amount of resources and improve the combat power of their ace troops and main forces when the improvement of their main force level becomes difficult. No one except the Whales would invest in cultivating the series materials during the newbies days. Even for the Whales, this expense is painful. After all, the level of early troops is generally not high, and the Three-star level troops will sooner or later be replaced in the middle period, becoming ordinary city defense soldiers. Some top-notch newbies have recruited Rare Level troops early, but given these people¡¯s capabilities, they will sooner or later be able to recruit even higher-ranking troops. A heavy cultivation is somewhat wasteful. Not cultivating, on the other hand, puts them behind others. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t have this worry, spending money on his own kids doesn¡¯t hurt a bit¡­well, it hurts a little bit. When he came here, he still had more than 200 Soul Sands in his account. He pondered that he still had a lot of materials to sell, and his wallet had to be fuller when he returned. But it got flattened. Of course, he didn¡¯t sell the most precious Shaman Inheritance Stone because he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to sell it, which was indeed an eyesore. After completing the trade, Mu Yuan quickly retreated home. The whole process went extremely smoothly. No old players tracked him and killed him halfway; he didn¡¯t run into any arrogant and domineering rich second generation during the trade; and he didn¡¯t encounter any strong wanted criminals causing trouble, etc. The 108 emergency plans he had prepared had no opportunity to use. That¡¯s good. He¡¯s a peaceful person, and he doesn¡¯t care for all that fighting and killing ¡°Thud ¡± Accompanied by Bone Two cutting down the last Cave¡¯s person, Mu Yuan, who didn¡¯t have the qualification to name his territory yet, has achieved another glorious ¡®defense battle¡¯ victory. At this moment, Dead Bone also returned to the Eternal World via the Lord¡¯s Seal. Looking at the Cave¡¯s people, Thorny Cave¡¯s people lying dead in front of him, his expressionless face grew grave again, ¡°Lord, something is wrong. The number of Cave¡¯s people invading has increased by 1.5 times than last time. If this trend continues, our territory will soon face a great crisis.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Yeah, yeah, right. Looking at the mighty Skeleton Soldiers and the defeated Cave¡¯s people, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t argue with that and could only agree to Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®strengthening of territory defense strategy¡¯. What can he say with such a general who cares about the territory? Of course, he has to agree with everything of course. Arranging defenses was Dead Bone¡¯s job, and Mu Yuan¡¯s own job was very simple. Recruit! Evolve! Soon, the new ten stupid little skeletons walked down from the altar and at the same time, 4 cute and stupid slime also appeared. Even though he couldn¡¯t enter the Eternal World in person during the newbie days and could only watch from in front of the computer, watching the team grow stronger and larger, Mu Yuan was still ambitious. Falcon, 1. Slime Series, 5. Among them, one three-star Big Slime. Skeleton Series, 25. Among them, 1 Skeleton Warriors, 13 Skeleton Soldiers. Yes, he has evolved the Skeleton Soldiers to ¡®Bone Fourteen¡¯, They patrol tirelessly, defeating any enemies that come to attack. Compared to that, the lively Slime is a bit more troublesome to manage than the Little Skeleton. Mu Yuan is prepared to adopt the ¡®old leading the new¡¯ style. Previously, he let Dead Bone take the Big Slime along, so now, let the Big Slime take the Little Slime along, and that should perfectly solve the problem, right? Oh right, where¡¯s Big Slime? He didn¡¯t see such a big chunk. Mu Yuan turned his gaze and saw the Big Slime in the edge of the territory just swallowing some unknown object. Its body stiffened suddenly, turning an unhealthy color, looking extremely uncomfortable. Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± ¡°Eating everything will only harm you!¡± Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 26 Recessive Talent_l Chapter 27: Chapter 26 Recessive Talent_l Translator: 549690339 On the edge of the village, Mu Yuan walked to the side of the Big Slime, where there were still some remnants of uneaten food. Ugh, it didn¡¯t seem right to describe these shiny, unknown substance remains as food. Did the Big Slime get indigestion because it ate these things? Wait a minute! Why are there some¡­some scattered items floating within the huge, seemingly frozen body of the Big Slime? There are fragments of broken iron, shattered gems, the unknown metal, luminous mushrooms and so on. The Skeletons collected these materials bit by bit during an outing. They aren¡¯t that valuable, but they are useful; Dead Bone used these scraps to set up many traps and defense lines. In addition, some unranked materials were also collected, just in case they could be useful. And the Big Slime swallowed quite a lot of these. It ate them, but not completely. These things are bound to be too hard to digest, right? Dead Bone is innocent. Maybe¡­ perhaps¡­possibly¡­ Supposedly¡­ the recipe is wrong. What should Slime eat? Scholar Dead Bone started pondering seriously. It was quite a hassle, but Mu Yuan finally managed to coax the Big Slime into vomiting out the odds and ends from its body. This jelly-like blob was still discontented. It kept hopping towards the scraps. Was it greedy for money or food? Aren¡¯t you scared of choking to death!? The Big Slime which was adorably clueless, showed no grandeur of a ¡°Great Lord.¡± It didn¡¯t understand, it just wanted to eat. It was making a desperate sound of ¡°gudiji gudiji¡±. Yeah¡­ it¡¯s not smart at all. But Mu Yuan saw something else, this Big Slime was somewhat unusual. After all, where could you find an ordinary slime that causes so much trouble? It was not to follow natural instincts or the Lord¡¯s commands. In this sense, the Big Slime had a bit of Spiritual Wisdom. But its Spiritual Wisdom was expressed in such a weird way. Why was it obsessed with these shiny objects? Mu Yuan conducted some tests. He ordered Dead Bone to hold down the Big Slime and pulled out various items and treasures one by one, swaying them in front of the Big Slime to observe its level of craving. As expected, when Soul Sand appeared, the Big Slime started struggling violently. Unfortunately, even though it was huge, as a level-one creature, it was effortlessly pinned down by Dead Bone. It groaned pitifully. In the subsequent tests, Mu Yuan found out that the Big Slime wanted to get its hands on the RedBlood Fruit, Filling Fruit, and so on. Should we call it a glutton? However, it also wanted some clearly inedible objects, such as the Shaman Inheritance Stone. You just can¡¯t want everything! That will do you no good! Actually, the Big Slime had shown a desire for Soul Sand before. However, since Soul Sand isn¡¯t a necessary food and is an important strategic resource, Dead Bone didn¡¯t dare to give it to the Big Slime without Mu Yuan¡¯s permission. On top of that, what if it ate too much and died? Oh, it seemed like it had already eaten too much earlier. The Big Slime started acting pitiful and the effect was exceptional. In the end, Mu Yuan gave in and handed it a bit of Soul Sand. It was a basic instinct for all troops to absorb Soul Sand, and seeing the Big Slime swallowing it and floating around in its body, Mu Yuan was not worried. Yes, if it absorbed all this Soul Sand, it would have enough to rise to level two. We¡¯ll see what happens later. However, soon after, ¡°Gudiji, gudiji gudiji-¡± ¡°There¡¯s none left, no more, you¡¯re just a slime, you need to learn to survive on some leaves, don¡¯t waste so much, understand? Wait¡­¡± The language of human and Slime doesn¡¯t overlap. The goofily cute Big Slime couldn¡¯t understand Mu Yuan¡¯s good intentions at all. But Mu Yuan noticed something off about the Big Slime in front of him. Did it get a bit larger? More spirited? Wait a minute, Only when he clicked on the giant jelly in front of him to check, he found out that the massy Big Slime had unknowingly upgraded to LV2, the Soul Sand given not long ago had been completely digested. Did Dead Bone give the Big Slime Soul Sand yesterday? Mu Yuan shook his head, Dead Bone might have given, but if he did, he would definitely say it. Which means, the Big Slime digested the Soul Sand and upgraded to LV2 in a very short time. This speed, was even faster than Dead Bone who was in the form of a great emperor, by more than a little. Big Slime definitely does not have the form of a great emperor, it only has clear and foolish eyes, but it might probably have a bit of talent. ¡°Recessive talent.¡± ¡°It refers to talents that haven¡¯t fully revealed themselves, not manifested on the panel, but do show some extraordinary potential.¡± ¡°Players have it, and very few types of soldiers have it.¡± Of course, many high-ranking soldiers have talent, and he, the Great Lord Shepherd, is destined to be a lord who reigns over numerous high-ranking soldiers. A mere unknown talent is not worth excitement. At most, a little excited. After thinking about it, after all, it¡¯s a soldier with hidden talent, it¡¯s somewhat of a rare breed. Mu Yuan decided to give the big mass of slime a name. ¡°Since you Slime is both greedy and money-minded, um¡­ then I¡¯ll call you Duo Lai.¡± ¡°Gush gee gush gee?¡± Duo Lai, with his big clear stupid eyes wide open, completely didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the name, which would accompany him his whole life. It just happily swallowed another small piece of Soul Sand, gush gee gush gee, and bounced away. Watching Duo Lai leave, Mu Yuan again opened the panel to check. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just a plain three-star.¡± ¡°Even, because it was not evolved from a one-star Slime, Duo Lai does not possess any skills.¡± Mu Yuan prepared to wait until later, when enough evolution points of the Slime Series were accumulated, to evolve a three-star Big Slime and compare it with Duo Lai. Usually, the Big Slime evolved by his own hands can learn a skill, Duo Lai was at a loss, inherently scarce. However, Duo Lai upgrades quickly in the early stage, and if his recessive talent is excavated, it¡¯s equivalent to having one more talent than other soldiers in the future. Its potential is not bad. However, is it possible to supplement Duo Lai¡¯s inherent deficiencies? Mu Yuan pondered. In his place, a three-star soldier without skills is already a congenital disability, really pitiful. Thinking, Mu Yuan noticed that on the evolution point column, there was already an available unit of use. But this unit of evolution points, is neither Skeleton Series nor Slime Series, but¡­ ¡°Falcon?¡± ¡°I almost forgot about this bird.¡± If it¡¯s a scout, due to the lack of communication, the falcon is not smart enough, the information it can bring to Mu Yuan is very limited. If it¡¯s used for fighting, naturally it¡¯s lagging. The Falcon has almost died several times during the reconnaissance process. One-star soldiers, are indeed weak, unless more falcons are recruited for networking reconnaissance, only then more information can be collected. However, three-star soldiers are not weak, the upgrade from one-star is not a small difference, and his family¡¯s three-star soldiers come with skills. ¡°What skill will the Falcon get after evolution?¡± ¡°Let me see¡­¡± With a move of his mind, the blazing evolution light engulfed the tiny Falcon. The next moment, the figure in the white light lengthened its wings and heightened its silhouette, visibly growing larger, transforming into a majestic big bird. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your soldier ¡®Falcon (Normal*)¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light, undergone transformation, and has evolved into ¡®Battle Falcon (Normal***)¡¯.¡± Prompt: Your Battle Falcon has learned the skill ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯..¡± Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 27: Sewer Profession (Please collect and follow-)_1 Chapter 28: Chapter 27: Sewer Profession (Please collect and follow-)_1 Translator: 549690339 As the white light faded away, the majestic Battle Falcon, with its sharp eyes and claws shining with a cold light, emerged before Mu Yuan. It let out a loud and high-pitched cry. It spread its wings in delight and encouragement, hovering high above the territory. ¡°This skill¡­¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect much from the skills that the Battle Falcon could learn. Initial skills of flying avian troops are usually ¡®Tear¡¯, ¡®Diving¡¯, ¡®Peck Attack, Fly Sweep¡¯ and so on. They are not weak, but Mu Yuan planned to use Battle Falcon as a scout, so its combat power didn¡¯t matter much. Previously, the skill he desired most was ¡®Fly Sweep¡¯, an auxiliary speed-enhancing skill. If the Battle Falcon possessed this skill, it would be easier for it to escape during critical moments. But now, ¡°Shared Vision? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this skill is¡­¡± Mu Yuan quickly switched to the Tai Xuan Forum to search for relevant information. Soon, instances related to Shared Vision appeared. ¡öWhite Water Area¡¯s famous Ranger Player ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯ has a Royal Griffin awakening the Shared Vision skill in his squad. The Royal Griffin is a rare three-star troop. ¡®Rare three-star troop Silver Pegasus has a chance of awakening the Shared Vision skill.¡¯ ¡öRare two-star troop, Dark Night Elf Hunter has instances of awakening the Shared Vision skill.¡¯ ¡öExceptional one-star troop Dragon Hawk may have this skill.¡¯ However, these high-star troops only have a very small chance of awakening this skill. ¡°This is a very rare skill.¡± ¡°Its effect is possibly stronger than I initially imagined, not only can it constantly share the vision transmitted by the troops, but the player can also perform some simple operations on the troops through Shared Vision. Both the control and sharing are crucial. The former can timely change commands based on different situations, and the latter allows players to see the enemy situation from afar very clearly without communicating with troops in their language. This is a divine skill for scouting! If an experienced player has a troop with Shared Vision, they would be a welcomed addition to any team or company. A Lord Player owning one would take great care when using it. ¡°Unexpectedly, my evolved Battle Falcon learned this skill. And according to the usual practice¡­the Battle Falcons evolved in the future are likely to have Shared Vision, which is excellent.¡± ¡°I need to buy more Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls.¡± He had thought about it before, but it wasn¡¯t that urgent. Firstly, the Falcon hadn¡¯t evolved yet, and secondly, he wanted to see if there were other one-star flying troops that were more suitable and cheaper than the Falcon. Now it seems, the Falcon is the chosen one. ¡°Although the Falcon is just a one-star soldier, its price is much higher than Little Skeletons and Goblins¡­it may cost two, or even two and a half times the price.¡± But that¡¯s okay. After all, Mu Yuan is a Lord who earns two hundred Soul Sands and ten Remnant Souls every day, so he wouldn¡¯t struggle to buy a few one-star Remnant Souls, but¡­ ¡°Because the Falcon has some value and can be used as a scout, there aren t many circulating Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls on the market. I didn¡¯t find any at the Baijiang Fair these two times, so I guess I will have to buy them at a higher price from the Tai Xuan Forum and at least get a few Battle Falcons.¡± ¡°Now during the novice preparation period, all the ¡®Whales¡¯ are rushing to buy, damn it!¡± He can¡¯t compete with the ¡®Whales¡¯ financially, and that¡¯s okay, but he can¡¯t even compete with them in terms of time and energy either. After all, any top ¡®Whales¡¯ have a well-organized and not-so-small team behind them. Some are responsible for logistics, some for strategy planning, and some are looking at the Forum Trade Area every moment, buying the resources they need. Some ¡®Whales¡¯ even entered the sales channel directly; batches of high-value Remnant Souls were bought before they even reached the market. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t do that; he wasn¡¯t their match. He was just an ordinary person. All he could do was to maintain his perseverance and efforts in enhancing his troops¡¯ abilities. The Battle Falcon had just evolved and couldn¡¯t fully utilize its skills yet. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t share the vision of the Battle Falcon just yet, and contemplating how the falcon could quickly display its value, he fed it a bit of Filling fruit. Under the supervision of General Dead Bone, it would soon master its skills. Even though the Battle Falcon was a bird and General Dead Bone was a skeleton, Mu Yuan figured this wouldn¡¯t pose a problem for the great General. At that moment, the General was in cultivation. The General, being a distinguished territorial leader possessing self-awareness, progressed much faster than the dumb ordinary troops. He was undoubtedly the trump card. Fake trump card: mastering and improving skills, fighting high-level monsters with a low-level body. Real trump card: focusing on absorbing Soul Sand for cultivation, striving to breakthrough to the First-order professional level soon. That¡¯s how whales arranged their trump cards. Professional level is a significant milestone where troop¡¯s combat power drastically changes. Mu Yuan had wanted to implement the same strategy. He planned to lead the team out himself, leaving General Dead Bone in the territory for cultivation and breakthrough. But the General was unwilling to. The outside world was too dangerous, and Bone Two and Bone Three hadn¡¯t yet mastered the essence of stability. They were supposed to protect the Lord? The General was absolutely not reassured. This was too perilous! No way! Absolutely not! Without the presence of General Dead Bone, Mu Yuan also felt slightly insecure, so he gave up the idea, deciding to wait until the second and third Skeleton Warriors had evolved. Time passed slowly, and the daylight in the Eternal World eventually faded from the horizon. ¡°Today, 1 didn¡¯t spend as much time farming, and didn¡¯t conquer a monster gathering point like the Goblin Camp. I earned less than yesterday, only gaining 116g Soul Sand and two Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°But the good news is¡­¡± By noon, Emperor Dead Bone had already advanced to Level 5 of Zero-order, despite a few delays from ventures. For Emperor Dead Bone, who possessed self-awareness and received a lot of materials for training, leveling up was just a tiny part of his growth. He was training, digesting treasures, and breaking through. ¡°Huh!¡± The General held a two-meter long sword in his hands and trudged along with the sword. He quickened his pace, from walking to running, and then sprinting. The ground echoed with thumping sounds as if trembling. During the sprint, wisps of black fog gradually emanated from the giant sword in the General¡¯s hand. The black fog grew denser and weaved into a black blade aura enveloping the giant sword. As he continued to sprint, the black blade aura intensified and elongated bit by bit. Two meters! Two and a half meters! Three meters! Like a war chariot, the General charged towards a rock several meters high. He slightly raised his giant sword and struck with a powerful sweeping motion. Boom- ! The hard and large rock crumbled like tofu under this Cleave. Rocks rolled down, shards flew about, just like a tornado destroying a parking lot, turning the area on the edge of a rundown village into a mess. Big Slime Duo Lai: ¡°Gu ji o( fl¡¯) o!¡± It cowered in fear in the distance. It had previously considered asking this armored tin can for food. How dare it now! Looking at the ruined field in front of him, General Dead Bone fell silent, appearing unsatisfied. Was the power of Charge+Cleave not enough? It was sufficient but¡­ But such a reckless fighting style was too risky. This wasn¡¯t acceptable! But he only had these two skills to work with. Indeed, a warrior was a precarious profession that felt like a sewer system! Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 28 Exploring the era of 2.0_l Chapter 29: Chapter 28 Exploring the era of 2.0_l Translator: 549690339 Dead Bone is not a self-pitying Skeleton. If the battle method combining these two skills isn¡¯t robust enough, then I myself will find a way to improve it so that it can be. Mu Yuan was quite satisfied with the destructive power of this strike. He has never seen a professional soldier going all out, but, he reasoned, even a professional super power person would suffer from Dead Bone¡¯s attack, wouldn¡¯t they? A highly proficient Cleave, coupled with a highly proficient Charge, could indeed bring about a miracle when used together. Of course, the consumption of this attack is higher than usual. Not only did the two techniques combine, but Dead Bone even increased the energy output of the skills. ¡°Ordinary Rare Rank troops, even if they possess skills, can only use them in a conventional way, but once they awaken their Spiritual Wisdom, they can gradually explore higher-level uses of a skill.¡± ¡°For instance, increasing energy output when using a skill.¡± This isn¡¯t an easy thing to do. Skills are like pre-set degree models; a single change could lead to the breakdown of the system. To enhance the energy output of a skill, the user needs to explore and find a balance point on his own. And Dead Bone not only enhanced energy output but also combined two skills. The difficulty is more than simply doubled. At this stage, few troops can do this, but there are many veteran players who have used the Heritage Stone who can figure out tricks like energy output and skill combinations. After all, a player is essentially an awakened troop with self-awareness. They have references, can spend money to get advice from super powers, and with years of practice, it¡¯s quite reasonable for them to learn these techniques. As for Dead Bone, it did have the majesty of a great emperor. It just felt reasonable that it had figured out these tricks in just a few days¡­ Damn it! Mu Yuan was greatly shocked, while also applauding his own training ability. Would Dead Bone have made it this far without his encouragement as the Great Lord and the expenditure of treasures? At most, it would have made it halfway. Ahem, Of course, in these days, Dead Bone has also consumed a lot of resources. It ate over ten Filling Fruits, which made Duo Lai on the side cry from envy. But because of these Filling Fruits, Dead Bone¡¯s energy reserves have increased a lot compared to before. Now, it can unleash the Cleave skill eight times in a row before its energy is depleted. It¡¯s no longer a three-hit-wonder. However, If it combines Cleave with Charge, increasing energy output, then¡­ it seems that Dead Bone only has the power for two strikes. That¡¯s still too short. But whether it¡¯s short or not, Dead Bone doesn¡¯t care. It only cares about whether it¡¯s steady. Again, Dead Bone takes out the Shaman Staff and starts to use the Fireball Technique. The Fireball Technique is so simple that, of course, it can use it as soon as it gets it. The incantation time before casting is much shorter than that of the Goblin Shaman. But regardless of how short it is, it still needs to chant. The speed of the fireball isn¡¯t fast enough. Although the power is sufficient, Dead Bone doubts its lethality. This move is also not steady. So how can it be foolproof? It asks the steady tutor, Lord Shepherd, for advice. Mu Yuan: Your steadiness is beyond mine. I can¡¯t teach, really can¡¯t teach. Mu Yuan could only keep searching in his memory bank and, combining it with his rich experience in reading thousands of online novels, he finally compiled¡­no, he finally summarized some suggestions as references. He told Dead Bone about them. Dead Bone seemed to have an epiphany. Mu Yuan wiped his sweat, feeling as if he had finally got through this. Wait a minute, wait a minute. Dead Bone, will you really comprehend something from this? Dead Bone has always been reliable in terms of reliability. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t think Dead Bone can come up with anything, but he isn¡¯t worried about it getting on the wrong path either. Most of the time, Dead Bone was still devoting himself to the practice of absorbing Soul Sand. Meanwhile, Mu Yuan kept patrolling his territory, tirelessly, over and over again. Every once in a while, a particular troop would bask in the glow of evolution. Under this miracle light, Bone Two evolved into the second Skeleton Warrior in the territory. ¡°Now, with 2 Skeleton Warriors and 12 Skeleton Soldiers in the territory, even a frontal assault could annihilate the goblins who we previously fought.¡± ¡°Next, should I further evolve more Skeleton Soldiers, promote Bone Three to a warrior, or perhaps gather resources to upgrade Dead Bone to the next stage?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see and play it by ear.¡± Compared to the Skeleton Series, we have fewer slimes, but after nearly half a day of accumulation, enough has been gathered for a unit. Mu Yuan called over a slime that caught his eye. And he asked Duo Lai to come over and watch. With big, doofy eyes, Duo Lai watched as a small slime, basked in a white glow, began to swell, growing to a size as large as him. ¡°X(¡ãA¡ã|||) Scary!¡± He backed up a few steps, but soon he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and shuffled forward, circling his enlarged brethren. ¡°How about it, did you suddenly learn something, or come up with some insights?¡± ¡°Goojy?¡± What insights? Goojy? It¡¯s just a slime, goojy. Mu Yuan fell silent. He shouldn¡¯t have expected much from a slime, Duo Lai is even dumber than Bone Two! He¡¯d hoped that by observing the evolution process, Duo Lai could fill the gaps in his skill set. This would sound a bit outrageous, but if it were Dead Bone, it might not be impossible. But with Duo Lai, it seems too optimistic yet. After dismissing the hapless Duo Lai, Mu Yuan looked at the typical slime in front of him. ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Slime¡¯ has been bathed in the Miracle Light, and it has evolved into the ¡®Big Slime¡¯.¡± ¡°Notice: Big Slime has acquired the ¡®Leap¡¯ skill.¡± ¡°Leap: Unleashes several times more leaping power in an instant, causing massive impact damage to enemies by leaping high and then falling.¡± ¡°This skill, coupled with the Big Slime¡¯s weight, is quite good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a heavy squat to bear for general monsters¡­ It¡¯s a pity Duo Lai didn¡¯t have this skill.¡± Duo Lai still has potential. But maybe in a couple of days, we can try again. Let¡¯s see what changes when Duo Lai evolves to the next stage.¡± The next day, Mu Yuan studied the map, looking at the vast dark areas outside, he began to plan the most efficient scouting paths. Times are changing. Before, they could only explore by foot, which was not only slow, but also delicate. He feared bumping into a powerful monster and getting wiped out in an instant. This was not him being overly cautious, but a genuine precaution. There were indeed such cases. The player guidebook ¡°18 Tips for Beginners¡± mentioned a case three years ago, where a successful ¡°whale¡± player had already accumulated several Rare Level troops before even starting the Novice Trial. Perhaps because of his smooth development or overly self-confident, the ¡°whale¡± beginner swept through the monsters with his troops. One day, he finally met his match. He encountered a wandering Black Knight. The Black Knight slaughtered the ¡°whale¡± beginner¡¯s troops as if chopping vegetables, and finally, in the eyes of the startled newcomer, beheaded his game character. To this day, the grass on the grave of this newcomer, who made it into the guidebook, has been mowed over and over. This was definitely an accident, but it was also because this new player was a bit reckless. As a player, any bit of recklessness is not allowed. Mu Yuan took this to heart. Of course, there¡¯s no need to tell this to Dead Bone. He¡¯s already cautious enough. ¡°Normal exploration is difficult, but from today onwards, a new era of exploration has begun in our territory.¡± ¡°Battle Falcon, show me your limits.¡± A large bird spread its wings and took off, circled twice above the territory, and then flew straight into the dense foggy area outside the village. The era of aerial reconnaissance has begun.. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 29: The Sixth Day (Please collect and follow~ !)_1 Chapter 30: Chapter 29: The Sixth Day (Please collect and follow~ !)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Battle Falcon learned to use its skills faster than ¡®Bone Two¡¯. After all, Mu Yuan was busy constantly urging them and feeding them with several pricey Filling Fruits. His investment was not in vain. The Battle Falcon¡¯s use of ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯ indeed held great strategic value. ¡®Battle Falcon (*** common) ¡®Level: Level 4 of Stage O¡¯ However, the Battle Falcon¡¯s level was a bit low. Even after eating several Filling Fruits, it could only use Field of Vision Sharing four or five times during an outing. The duration of each Field of Vision Sharing wasn¡¯t long either. It wasn¡¯t nearly enough to keep Field of Vision Sharing active long term, while he snacked on pumpkin seeds and watched videos. There were limitations. But even so, by issuing some instructions in advance, commanding the Battle Falcon to activate Field of Vision Sharing after a certain interval, or to use its skills when encountering large groups of monsters or in danger, he could still achieve the effect he wanted. Very soon, a prompt popped up asking if he wanted to connect to the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision. A small window popped up in the middle of the screen. Mu Yuan could resize it to the lower right corner or enlarge it to fill the whole screen. This wasn¡¯t surprising as it merely opened a small pop-up. After all, he and the Battle Falcon were in different worlds. ¡°If I physically entered the Eternal World, or summoned the Battle Falcon to reality and then shared its field of vision, it would be an extraordinary experience.¡± Joining physically was still a distant prospect for a greenhand like him. But to experience it in the real world? It¡¯s worth trying when the time is right. He was in no hurry since he was a greenhand. His principal focus should have been on growth and stability. Thread-like white mist drifted by on both sides of his view. Below him were strong and flourishing trees, rooted here as they formed a vast forest. Because of the white mist coupled with the dense woods and complex terrain, the Battle Falcon couldn¡¯t fly too high if it wanted to scout around. A few times previously, it was attacked by monsters because it flew too low, barely escaping with its life. However, things could change within days, and thus Jun was no longer the same. Whoosh whoosh Abruptly, from the dense canopy of a tree, a Two-star Monster ¨C Monkey Demon sprang out, attacking the scouting falcon. The Battle Falcon cried out, adeptly dodging with a 270-degree rotation. It didn¡¯t tangle with the Monkey Demon, swiftly flying away after increasing its altitude. There was alarm but no danger. It truly lived up to being a Three-star Troop. Nevertheless, Watching the view spin 270 degrees, Mu Yuan felt a little dizzy. If he shared the field of vision in person instead of through a medium, and the Battle Falcon performed a few more double aerial acrobatics, he would probably get up and start spinning on the spot. Use it cautiously in reality. The Battle Falcon soared between a sea of fog, allowing Mu Yuan to absorb the vast landscape. He saw a wolf pack standing on a mountain, howling at the sky. The pack leader seemed to have a crescent mark on its forehead, and its ferocity could be felt even from afar. He saw a terrifying ogre wielding a large stick and roaring in a forest, its roar shaking the air. He noticed a swamp to the southwest, inhabited by a creature with the head of a man and the body of a snake ¨C Snake man. He saw numerous Goblin groups moving through the woods, and another significantly larger Goblin Camp farther away, where the Battle Falcon didn¡¯t dare to fly too close for a better look. Indistinctly, Mu Yuan seemed to see a figure as large as an iron tower emerge from the center. The Battle Falcon spent an entire day flying, activating skills, exhausting energy, returning for supplies, and starting over again. Mu Yuan successfully exploited the full tactical value of the Battle Falcon, cough, to the maximum With the aid of Battle Falcon¡¯s strength, he was able to survey their surroundings quite comprehensively. ¡°Even though we are in a barren land, aren¡¯t there a bit too many monsters?¡± ¡°We could certainly defeat a single monster group, but what if¡­ what if thousands of Goblins rush at us simultaneously? How am I supposed to handle that?¡± He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it! If the Dead Bone had a say in this, it would point out that the number of Goblins was far too high and hazardous. They had a million reasons to die and needed to be exterminated as soon as possible! ¡°No wonder strategies on the forum continually emphasized that players should wipe out as many surrounding monsters as possible. Otherwise, when the day of trial arrives, they will face great calamity.¡± Nevertheless, Mu Yuan always felt that his situation was more thorny than that of a normal newcomer by no small measure. He indeed had bad luck. But at least, there were no terribly dreadful monsters, ones that he was powerless against, near his territory. At present, the strongest enemies he had discovered were probably the wandering ogre and the gargoyle guarding the ruined tower. Uh, these two seemed to be the existence that most outstanding newcomers could not fight against no matter how they developed. ¡®We can temporarily ignore the wandering ogre. After all, it¡¯s a rare two-star level monster and looks very powerful. Moreover, it can identify at a glance that I¡¯m a poor man.¡± Even if defeated, it wouldn¡¯t drop much. Not to mention that the wandering ogre was quite far from the territory, if he really wanted to defeat it, he would have to eradicate the monster groups blocking the way first. Troublesome and time-consuming! It¡¯s definitely not because he can¡¯t beat the ogre or anything. ¡°However, the gargoyle in front of the ruined tower¡­¡± Mu Yuan frowned. Compared to the ogre, the gargoyle was very close to the territory, almost right at the front door of the territory if rounded off. This resulted in them having to make a big detour to avoid the area of the ruined tower when they went south for exploration. The ogre was a threat, but the gargoyle had to be guarded against even more. After some thought, Mu Yuan ordered the battle falcon to fly south and keep the ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯ open throughout the process. Soon, The ruined tower buried in the vast forest appeared in the field of vision, still full of vicissitudes and ruins like the other day. Around the tower, gargoyles with horrified faces and slightly folded grey wings were sleeping while squatting. Thanks to the keen eyes of the battle falcon, Mu Yuan could see it much clearer than the other day, even the lines of the gargoyle¡¯s hair were clearly visible. The battle falcon perched on the branch, its eyes locked on the tower. Mu Yuan stared at the image, feeling something was amiss. ¡°These gargoyles not only look a bit ruined but¡­ seem to have shrunk?¡± He had previously bought some basic information about the gargoyles. There were pictures of professional-level and elite-level gargoyles on it. Comparing them with the gargoyles in front of him, the latter seemed a bit smaller, shrinking by about two and a half circles compared to freshly minted professional-level gargoyles. ¡°Do their levels seem¡­ not as high as I imagined?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, these gargoyles once had high levels, but after a long period of dormancy, their energy depleted, and their levels gradually dropped.¡± ¡°This is also reasonable, given that the ruined tower has obviously been there for quite some time.¡± Mu Yuan was somewhat restless, wanting to raid this ruined tower which might contain valuable treasures¡ª he couldn¡¯t let his treasures fall into the hands of others. However, he still managed to hold back his impulse, thanks to his barely cautious heart. He will wait a bit longer. At the very least, he should find out the level of the gargoyles before making a move. The ruined tower was added to his raiding schedule, but other exploration plans remained unchanged. Thanks to the battle falcon¡¯s reconnaissance, the exploration efficiency of the territory significantly improved, and the squad could annihilate one or two monster groups every time they went out. Even if enough time was left for Dead Bone to cultivate, the daily exploration yield was still higher than before. ¡°Day 5, the territory generated 246g of soul sand, 4 random remnant souls, 1 goblin spearman remnant soul, and several materials such as RedBlood fruit and Filling fruit.¡± ¡°Besides, through the trading channel on the forum, I¡¯ve exchanged 6 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls¡­ Trades on the forum cost both a shipping fee and a security deposit, and it¡¯s so expensive that it basically halves your resources every time you make a transaction, damn!¡± ¡°Also+ + , I had no choice but to sell some soul sand for Xuan Country Coins, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the paid information on the forum¡­ Money, money, money, everyone needs money, I¡¯m still too poor.¡± ¡°Day 6, during a whole day in the real world, the income was 3O3g soul sand, 6 random remnant souls, some of which were already sold, exchanged for 4 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls and 1 Falcon¡¯s Residual Soul.¡± In the evening, the setting sun outside the window cast a golden veil over the room. In the other world, 35 skeletons of different ranks were either patrolling, exercising, or logging¡­ diligently producing Evolution Points. The continuous appearance of ¡±+0.01¡å made Mu Yuan extremely pleased. Thanks to the increasing number of skeletons and the continuous battles, the current skeleton evolution points had accumulated to 24.98 units. It¡¯s time to consume some. ¡°With so many evolution points, I could evolve 5 Skeleton Warriors, or upgrade all the Little Skeletons to Skeleton Soldiers, but¡­¡± ¡°I choose Dead Bone..¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Chose Resurrection Technique due Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Chose Resurrection Technique due to the urge for Stability¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 ) Mu Yuan¡¯s decision to evolve Dead Bone was a well-considered one. He immediately ruled out the option of evolving all the Little Skeletons. Considering most of them were only at level one or two, their combat abilities wouldn¡¯t be significantly enhanced after evolution. That was mostly due to his financial constraints. Even though his daily income of Soul Sand had exceeded 3oog, he still couldn¡¯t provide uninterrupted training for all types of soldiers. He could only prioritize the cultivation of his trump cards and main forces. Bone Three and Bone Four, among the first batch of skeletons, had reached relatively high levels, generally around LV4. They were already proficient in skill energy manipulation, and it wouldn¡¯t take them long to learn the spear-throwing skill after evolution. He would be able to quickly muster an army with long-range attack capabilities. However, Mu Yuan still chose Dead Bone. Given Dead Bone¡¯s ultra-high level of zero-order 6 and its extraordinary energy reserve and skillful technique compared to other skeletons, the further evolution of Dead Bone was undoubtedly worthwhile. He was also curious about what skill Dead Bone would acquire during evolution. What if it unexpectedly turned out to be some divine skill? This was a huge gamble! As the autumn wind began to blow, Dead Bone, carrying the hopes of all the skeletons, walked slowly towards the Lord s Altar. Mu Yuan had been waiting there early. With the excitement of drawing cards, he had taken a bath and burned incense early on. Everything was ready, just waiting for the miracle of evolution! ¡°Begin.¡± Dead Bone was also filled with anticipation. This was the power of the Great Lord, and this time, it swore to reclaim its glory and become a truly stable skeleton. Evolution. Evolution! A blazing white light enveloped Dead Bone¡¯s body and under its glowing brilliance, the prompt bell kept ringing. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troop, ¡®Skeleton Warrior (rare*), bathes in the Miracle Light, undergoes metamorphosis, and has evolved into ¡®Skeleton General (rare*** )¡¯¡­¡± Skeleton General is the higher-order unit of Skeleton Warriors, and this was something Mu Yuan had expected. He had gone through a lot of literature about it. There was a case where a player used the ¡®Skeleton Soldier¡¯s Heritage Stone¡¯, met a rich woman during exploration, and with her financial support, the player spent a fortune buying a large number of treasures and higher-order Heritage Stones to promote his rank to a Skeleton Warrior, and then to a Skeleton General. Sometimes a Great Lord, out of nostalgia, would invest a lot of resources to cultivate the early Skeleton Soldiers, the Skeleton Warriors who had performed meritoriously for him. A large amount of data indicated that the Skeleton General is the pinnacle of the Little Skeleton Series. That was the peak. Of course, the Skeleton General was already a rare three-star formidable umt- a unit that most players could only wish for. But, ¡°Perhaps this is indeed the limit for the Little Skeleton, but it is definitely not the limit for Evolution Points, next time, we choose to continue to increase the points.¡± As his mind raced, Mu Yuan¡¯s heart slowly lifted. ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton General1 has awakened the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ during the evolution process.¡± ¡®Death Extraction: By killing enemies, absorb their death essence, which can slightly enhance the strength and spiritual power of the unit, and moderately enhance the unit¡¯s energy. This enhancement is permanent, but has an upper limit, which is related to the unit¡¯s level.¡¯ ¡°Is it a talent rather than a skill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that units above Excellence level have a chance to possess talents. Compared to skills, talents have a broader prospect and application space and are also rarer.¡± ¡°Dead Bone¡¯s evolution this time actually awakened a talent? ¡°And, this talent seems to be strong. If we ignore the increase in physical and mental energy, it¡¯s like evolving by killing monsters. This power is outrageous!¡± He was taken aback. However, considering that a mere skeleton soldier could have skills during evolution, it should be logical for the skeleton general to awaken a talent, right? It¡¯s not that Dead Bone is impressive, but that he, the great Lord Shepherd, is simply terrific. Because of his persistence and efforts as the Great Lord, he was able to cultivate one extraordinary skeleton after another, even nurturing the future skeleton emperor. No one but me could do this-! He had been surprised too many times by Dead Bone recently, and he almost forgot that he was the most extraordinary person in his territory. Wait a minute, why hasn¡¯t the white light of evolution dissipated yet? Previous evolutions were over in a blink. Perhaps this one consumed more evolution points, so the special effects last longer? As Mu Yuan thought this, the familiar ¡°ding-dong¡± notification sound rang again in front of him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: Your soldier type ¡®Skeleton General¡¯ experienced severe mental fluctuations during the evolution process, and has understood the special skill ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯.¡± ¡®Undead Resurrection: Can resurrect skeleton-series creatures from corpses to fight for oneself. The revived creatures can only exist for a certain amount of time, after which they will return to dust. At the same time, this skill can be used on undead system targets that have been dead for no more than half an hour to revive them. The energy consumption for resurrecting targets will be several to dozens of times more than for reviving, depending on the rank of the revived target.1 Mu Yuan: ¡±¡­¡± Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! He seems to have hit the jackpot! But judging from the prompt, it seemed, probably, likely, perhaps¡­The comprehension of the Undead Resurrection technique was inseparable from Dead Bone himself. Could it be because he chose resurrection techniques for the sake of stability? You¡¯re remarkable, Dead Bone. The corner of Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and at this moment, the white light of evolution gradually retreated, revealing the skeleton general, who was a bit taller than two meters, and whose armor was obviously much heavier and similar to the warrior¡¯s attire. He was holding a wide and thick giant sword, which looked like a door panel. On the sword, stalks of ghostly light flowed. If you stared at it, you could see countless ghosts wailing. The silver-gray armor on his body was countless times more luxurious than the previous generation. The two skeleton skulls carved on his shoulders made him look awe-inspiring and terrifying. Even through the mediator, Dead Bone, as a skeleton general, still had a great visual impact. Of course, what Mu Yuan cares about is not this, but now, he can¡¯t even touch Dead Bone¡¯s head, his fists can barely reach Dead Bone¡¯s chest. If he dares to summon Dead Bone at home, there might be a wreck-the-house situation. But beyond these factors, Dead Bone¡¯s evolution this time can be described as a complete transformation. With the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, it won¡¯t take long for Dead Bone to get rid of the title of Double Barrel Skeleton and become Four Barrel Skeleton or Eight Barrel Skeleton, leaving others behind in terms of endurance. Although it seems that the skill ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ consumes more Mana? Having comprehended Undead Resurrection on his own, Dead Bone seemed satisfied. With this ability, his subsequent battles against enemies would be much more stable, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the sudden demise of Bone Two Stunned, Bone Three Wave and other skeletons. But Dead Bone was not completely satisfied. Because the skill Undead Resurrection has some restrictions. It can only resurrect undead targets and has no effect on the human lord. Dead Bone was troubled. Indeed, it could go on expeditions alone and leave the Great Lord at home. However, their territory was far from safe. Let¡¯s not talk about the distant areas. What if¡­what if the nearby gargoyles woke up while it was out? Wouldn¡¯t the Lord be screwed then? That¡¯s too dangerous! These gargoyles do have a way of asking for trouble! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 31 The Power of General Dead Bone (Please Follow & Vote! )_1 Chapter 32: Chapter 31 The Power of General Dead Bone (Please Follow & Vote! )_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan had naturally informed General Dead Bone about the gargoyles early on ¨C ¨C the only being in the entire territory he could communicate with normally. His idea was simple, as long as Dead Bone felt capable of taking them on, the risk was probably within a tolerable range. Back then, Dead Bone had the skill of Undead Resurrection, making the campaign seem more robust. Not to mention, they could let ¡®Bone Two¡¯ act as bait, attract enemy fire¡­ even if he accidentally died, it didn¡¯t matter, he could be resurrected. Of course, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t a devil. If he had the ability, he still wanted to try to save ¡®Bone Two¡¯. Half an hour later, after making thorough preparations, Mu Yuan, had already brought Dead Bone, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, and nine other Skeleton Soldiers, along with a few Big Slimes that had just evolved and were ready to be meat shields at a critical moment, to several hundred meters away from the broken tower. In the dense forest, Mu Yuan switched between his old and new Battle Falcons, carefully observing the situation. The gargoyles appeared to be deeply asleep. However, it was broadly believed that if any one of them was attacked, the others would wake up simultaneously. While pondering, he slowly moved forward under the protection of Dead Bone. Before the official fight, he needed to make his final confirmation. He needed to confirm the level of these gargoyles. He had to use the built-in monster identification ability of the players. Even though he was 99% sure that these gargoyles were far from the Professional Level. The player¡¯s inherent monster information identification provided great convenience in the early stage of exploration. However, it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to identify a higher level¡­ That is to say, monsters that were too high in level, as well as troops under the control of other players, couldn¡¯t be identified either. It was only used in the early stages. It helped the players to judge the strength of the enemy, so as not to recklessly engage an enemy that was obviously stronger. In the latter stage, it was time to use paid items. While pondering, Mu Yuan finally sneaked close enough, looking at the sleeping gargoyles, he squinted his eyes a little. He selected, and observed! Within a moment, ¡°Gargoyle (Rare ¡ï): Level 6 of Zero-order.¡± ¡°Gargoyle (Rare ¡ï): Level 5 of Zero-order.¡± ¡°Note: This was originally a ?? level Gargoyle, but it exhausted its energy over the long years, its level dropped continuously and became the Gargoyle Q-version.¡± Just this? Is that it? At least half of the gargoyles¡¯ levels were lower than Dead Bone¡¯s! Used to fighting higher level monsters, Mu Yuan felt a little unaccustomed to face enemies whose ranks and levels were lower than Dead Bone¡¯s. Of course, even when facing weaker enemies, you can¡¯t be reckless, let alone face eight gargoyles that aren¡¯t weak at all. They were Rare Rank Troops. Moreover, they could fly. If they went against the previous Goblin Camp, they could wipe out dozens of goblins in an instant. It wasn¡¯t that they were weak, just, they weren¡¯t as strong as Dead Bone. Except for Dead Bone, among the other troops, only ¡®Bone Two¡¯ could win a one-on-one battle. ¡°The gargoyles are known for their extreme defences, especially in magic resistance, and they can fly.¡± ¡°Luckily, both Dead Bone and Bone Two have ranged attack capabilities, and the gargoyles are melee troops. If a real battle begins, ¡®Bone Three¡¯ and ¡®Bone Four¡¯ and others could also join in to slash them.¡± Before the fight started, Mu Yuan slowly moved back, retreating to a place a kilometre away, where he couldn¡¯t even see the broken tower. Next to him were two Skeleton Soldiers and the big meat shield, Duo Lai. Especially the latter, his round, gigantic body gave Mu Yuan a strong sense of security. Unable to see the battlefield, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t worried. There were two Battle Falcons lurking in the distance, broadcasting the battlefield situation for him at any time. As for the command, he didn¡¯t need to worry about that either. Although he, Mu Yuan, had exquisite micromanagement skills, was good at moving Skeleton Soldiers thirty centimeters to the left, he was still constrained by the computer medium and the IQ.of the Skeleton Soldiers. When it came to on-site commands, he was just a bit inferior to Dead Bone who was on the battlefield. He left it all to Dead Bone. Off in the distance, Dead Bone and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ were gesturing. ¡®Bone Two¡¯: GOGOGO, charge. Dead Bone: Charge your bone, just stay calm! Without calling anyone, Dead Bone alone sneaked to a hundred meters in front of the broken tower. Their eye sockets reflected the horrifyingly distorted and loathsome images of gargoyles, each having nine thousand nine hundred reasons to die. Slowly, Dead Bone pulled three silver spears out of his back. Energy surged along his skeletal arm, pouring into these three firm and incredibly sharp bone spears. The bone spears, which were a perfect match for him, began to hum. A terrible aura, which seemed to drag all enemies into an abyss, burst out from Dead Bone and seemed to engulf the surrounding world into darkness. At the same time, perhaps intimidated by this powerful presence, the eyes of the gargoyles nearby began to glow. Dust fell off their bodies, and they began to tremble, making the earth shake as well. It seemed as if they would awaken at any moment. But! However! The silver bone spear was suddenly thrown, piercing through the air like a fired bullet, unleashing shockwaves of white air and emitting a sharp tearing howl. In a split second, it brutally impacted a gargoyle that was about to awaken. It¡­ pierced and shattered it! Boom The entire gargoyle exploded, gray-black fragments splattered, and its broken half-wing spun in the dust before finally cracking and breaking. This was not the end, but just the beginning. Dead Bone, who threw the terrible spear, did not pause and triggered two more bursts. Triple Bone Spear Throw! Eight Gargoyles had just awakened from their sleep, and three were destroyed, leaving no complete corpse behind. They were left completely bewildered. Where are my companions? Where are all my many companions? Why did they disappear the moment I opened my eyes! At this time, the deafening explosion sound only just began to echo in the distance, startling flocks of birds. A moment ago, Several players were riding Seat Wolves through the forest near the southern side of the broken tower, about several kilometers away. Various troops like Spearmen, Archers, guards, Skeleton Soldiers, and Big Goblins surrounded them, killing monsters that darted out of the forest. ¡°We¡¯ve already ventured deep into the wilderness. Are we there yet, Boss?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Almost there, according to the map, our target, the Mage Tower, is not far ahead¡­ Even though so many years have passed, the Mage Tower might not exist, and we might end up empty-handed, but¡ª- ¡± ¡°But as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, it¡¯s worth our effort.¡± ¡°Without fighting, we can only waste half of our lives like other players. Are you content with just seeing the corner of the Supernatural World and not being able to enter it?¡± ¡°When will we be able to rise to the Professional Level and experience the scenery of the Eternal World firsthand if we don¡¯t fight?¡± ¡°We players with humble backgrounds can only fight, and this ancient map we found by chance may be both our best and perhaps our only chance!¡± We fight until we can¡¯t fight anymore! The eyes of the players burned with determination. They were veteran players who had been in the game for half a year, but they were still small fish among the players. They couldn¡¯t even afford a piece of breakthrough material. They didn¡¯t want to live like this anymore. They wanted to take it one step at a time, one step at a time, until¡­ Boom !!! The thunderous noise came from a distance, shaking the leaves to rustle. The veteran players were surprised and panicked. They had left the realm of human territory and ventured deep into the wilderness, and their greatest fear was encountering an undefeatable monster. And now¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the rare ranked troops, Gargoyles!¡± A player who had inherited the Archer Profession Level with excellent vision shouted, ¡°And that direction¡­ seems to be our destination?¡± The moment he finished speaking, a silver-gray figure suddenly climbed up into the air, pulled out a huge sword, and slashed at the Gargoyle flying not far away, leaving a several-meter-long black sword aura. The hard gargoyle body cracked! It broke and then shattered! Under this black sword aura symbolizing death, it was cut in two with one strike! Boom Another explosion came from the distance, shaking the frail minds of the few players. They looked at each other, their eyes met, they wanted to speak but stopped, shivering with fear. In the end, the Archer player opened his mouth and said, ¡°Boss, are we still fighting?¡± ¡°Hmph! Today, I will teach you the fourth lesson. As players from humble backgrounds encountering this kind of sudden situation ¡­ ¡°We should back off when we should.¡± ¡°This is called being rational..¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 32 - Better to Make up for Losses_l Chapter 33: Chapter 32 ¨C Better to Make up for Losses_l Translator: 549690339 In the vast wilderness, several players riding Seat Wolves began a tactical retreat. They only allowed themselves to breathe a sigh of relief when they had gone a considerable distance away. Scared to death. But having taken such a huge risk and retreated halfway, they felt somewhat unwilling. ¡°Boss, are we just gonna leave like this? Didn¡¯t you say we ordinary players must fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we should fight, but only when there is a chance to win,¡± In the real world, the team leader among the players lit a cigarette. Surrounded by smoke, he exhaled a ring of smoke and shook his head, ¡°With the situation just now, were we supposed to gamble with our lives?¡± ¡°Indeed, we must fight when necessary, and withdraw when necessary. Players who only know how to fight won¡¯t last long.¡± He paused, ¡°Besides, you all know what a gargoyle is. It¡¯s a rare, one-star powerful troop, but it was defeated by one single powerful stroke.¡± ¡°This could only explain two things. First, there are powerful monsters roaming ahead. If we had moved even a little bit further, we would have ended up like the gargoyle, hacked to pieces.¡± ¡°Second, the powerful player who killed the Gargoyle could be a soldier from some big boss. That Mage Tower must belong to him. We don¡¯t dare to touch it let alone it¡¯s none of our business. Moreover, if my guess is right, that boss had noticed us a long time ago and gave us a small warning by causing an explosion. That¡¯s why I asked everyone to leave immediately. I feared we might be misunderstood by the boss, or worse, we might lose our lives if we took another step.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Eternal World is not Lanxing, and there are no rules in the wilderness.¡± So that¡¯s what it is! The other players were enlightened, cold sweat trickling down their foreheads. They were scared yet relieved. They never expected that they had almost walked into the jaws of death. Thank goodness, thank goodness that the boss was decisive. Our boss is worth relying on. ¡°Players? Old players?¡± In the sky, a seemingly insignificant Battle Falcon¡¯s pupils focused on a group of conspicuous players in the distance. There were two falcons. One was observing the battlefield, live streaming the situation at all times. The other was hovering around the outer forest, vigilant on all sides. Mu Yuan was worried that a powerful monster might ambush them during the battle. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t spot a powerful monster but rather some troublesome old players. You should know that even the weakest old players have been in the game for half a year. Even if they progress slowly, their main troop level wouldn¡¯t be too low. At the very least, they should be at the ¡®High Section of Zero-order¡¯. If they have already entered the professional level, even the Dead Bone might not be a match for them. Moreover, other players may not have the same lofty moral integrity as him. In an unruly place like the wilderness, conflicts between players, monster snatching, or even stealth killings could all possibly occur. The problem was significant and quite troublesome! Mu Yuan observed through shared vision, thinking rapidly about how to act. Before he could even complete a cycle of thoughts, these old players, with a speed faster than that at their arrival, left directly. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± He didn¡¯t realize yet, that it was the ¡®shock of the gargoyle¡¯, which had intimidated the old players from a distance. They hadn¡¯t discovered that the gargoyle was just a bluff, just like how he and the Dead Bone had initially been intimidated by the gargoyle. Mu Yuan just let the Battle Falcon keep an eye on these old players, just in case. At the broken tower, the battlefield. At the beginning of battle, General Dead Bone instantly killed three gargoyles with his invincible power. The gargoyles started to awaken, and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ charged forward wildly, charging up and fiercely throwing the Bone Spear at a Gargoyle. It hit! However, ¡®Bone Two¡¯s¡¯ throw was a little rushed, and the use of the skill was rough. Even with the element of surprise, it was far from being able to kill a gargoyle in a single stroke. It merely planted the Bone Spear firmly in the gargoyle¡¯s body. The remaining five gargoyles fully awakened. They opened their wings and flew, causing a gust of whistling wind. Shadows flickered in the dense forest. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ missed with its next two Bone Spears, fired in succession. The bad news: it missed again. The good news: it successfully got the attention of the gargoyles. Three gargoyles launched themselves at it from different directions. Although ¡®Bone Two¡¯ could not handle such a complex situation, it didn¡¯t know what retreating was. It decided to charge forward. The slight swing of the giant sword against the gargoyle scraped sparks, leaving a shallow mark. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ pressed both hands together, the blade emanated the thread of a black glow, and it fiercely cut a ferocious gap on the gargoyle, debris flying. Yet at the same time, the gargoyle¡¯s claws gleamed with a cold, ghostly light. They swooped over, shredding ¡®Bone Two¡¯s¡¯ warrior armor as if tearing through cardboard. Metal fragments scattered about, flinging broken rib bones. Yet, even with several holes in its body and even when faced with a multiple of enemies, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ remained fearless in the world. Heya! At the same time, General Dead Bone was leading the other Skeleton Soldiers, executing a tactic of righteous mob attack. Normally, it would be challenging for Skeleton Soldiers to inflict severe damage on Gargoyles with exceptional defensive capabilities. However, the tactic of Cleave compensated for this weakness. Normally, it would be challenging for Skeleton Soldiers to seize the opportunity of Cleave when faced with Gargoyles that could fly back and forth like the wind. However, General Dead Bone¡¯s command compensated for this weakness. In the blink of an eye, two Gargoyles were brutally hacked into rubble during a dive. General Dead Bone also, at the same time, took out a specially-made Bone Spear, seizing the opportune moment for a solid surprise attack. Charge¡­ Blast! A Gargoyle, who had just used its Tear skill and had not yet reached, shattered into pieces right in front of ¡®Bone Two¡¯. ¡®Bone Two¡¯: Am I that strong? Shortly after, General Dead Bone seized another opportunity, he chopped off the Gargoyle¡¯s wings with a sword and dashed with a punch. It, who transformed the Cleave skill into carnal skill, shattered the Gargoyle¡¯s hard head with one punch. Only after a few blinks, there was only one Gargoyle left out of eight. It seemed to have been scared, hovering high in the sky, not daring to come down. General Dead Bone fixated his gaze on this figure. This Gargoyle¡¯s power was too strong, it absolutely cannot be left alone, it cannot linger for long! However, it cannot fly, not being able to fly was its shortcoming. The hit rate for the Bone Spear against a Gargoyle on full alert was not high enough. Indeed, it was still not solid enough. In that case¡­ General Dead Bone turned his gaze to Big Slime No. 2. It has been a Slime Feeder for a period, and was well aware of Big Slime¡¯s capabilities. Under Mu Yuan¡¯s dumbfounded expression, General Dead Bone stepped on Big Slime, using the force of its Leap ¡®attack¡¯ to catapult upwards into the semi-empty skies of two to three ten meters, seizing the gap before the Gargoyle could fly far. It discharged two Bone Spears to block the area, then took a several meters long black sword radiance, slashing the Gargoyle into two with a single stroke. Bang !! General Dead Bone, clad in armor, fell from mid-air, causing many cracks to appear in the ground. Behind him, the fragmented Gargoyle¡¯s corpse also fell with a bang, kicking up dust and gravel. General Dead Bone pulled his Battle Boots out from the ground, looked at the armor on his body that already had some cracks, and still sighed: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m still not solid enough.¡± The battle ended in just over ten seconds, which left Mu Yuan feeling immensely stirred. He wished he could also enter the world personally and exchange a few moves with the Gargoyles. Oh, it seems that he only has the power of one bone? Little Skeleton¡¯s bone. Upon second thought, he decides not to. The dust fog filled the air, countless trees collapsed, broken stones and split branches flew everywhere. The area in front of the entire broken tower had become unbearably messy. But General Dead Bone deliberately controlled the battle area, and it did not affect this ancient tower, which may have already become a dangerous building. This battle was no small matter. It seems that the Gargoyle area had its own deterrence. There were no monsters in the surrounding that were attracted. By the time Mu Yuan came forward, he could only see the fragmented Gargoyles¡¯ corpses, and¡­ Also, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ whose body was riddled with holes, even its heart cavity had been emptied. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± The sight was undeniably tragic. However, looking at ¡®Bone Two¡¯, who was happily playing with itself, his sorrow diminished before it could well up. Let it be, as long as you¡¯re happy. Skeletons, it doesn¡¯t matter. If ¡®Bone Two¡¯ had focused on dodging, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten so severely injured within such a short time. However, it chose to fight, even if that meant taking a hit, just to slash the Gargoyles a few times. Looking at ¡®Bone Two¡¯, whose heart cavity had been emptied, General Dead Bone thought that it would require a considerable amount of time for it to recover from such injuries. Hence, it naturally thought of the Undead Resurrection skill that it mastered. As long as ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was killed off and resurrected, its injuries would naturally be gone. General Dead Bone was 99.99% sure of this operation, but after careful consideration, it still shook its head. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was a brother in arms. It decided to wait and test it on a few captured Undead creatures from the outside world before performing the operation on ¡®Bone Two¡¯. Only then, it would be solid.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 33: Miracle Blueprints (Please collect and follow-!)—1 Chapter 34: Chapter 33: Miracle Blueprints (Please collect and follow-!)¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 In front of the decrepit tower, after the eight gargoyles were killed, some Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were slowly scattered. The total amount of Soul Sand was 300+g, and there were four Remnant Souls in total, two of which were Random Remnant Souls and two were Three-Star Level Remnant Souls. There were no rare Remnant Souls. Remnant Souls above the Rare Level don¡¯t drop so easily, otherwise powerful players could simply slay all sorts of Rare Beasts, and high-level Remnant Souls wouldn¡¯t be so scarce and expensive on the market. Moreover, the gargoyles in front of him were substandard. ¡°in reality, exploring, hunting, and exterminating monsters and so on have limited benefits. These kind of tasks are mostly done by Ranger Players, and Lord Players are more interested in whether they can occupy some resource lands or find some treasures after the hunt.¡± Ranger players? They are just workers, while the lord is the real boss who earns money by sitting back and relaxing. However, he, Mu Yuan, was not a real lord. He had no income from mining, cultivation, trade, or taxes. He couldn¡¯t even compare to the veteran players who were not affiliated with any groups. He was just a ordinary Greenhand with a little evolution ability. For him, the drops from the eight gargoyles were already a huge income. Moreover, Mu Yuan fought the gargoyles for the safety of his territory and, secondly, for the tower in front of him. Mu Yuan slowly approached this ancient civilization site. Up close, the tower appeared even more decrepit. Underneath the moss and vines crawling all over the exterior, visible cracks could be seen, some of which were half a metre wide, making one doubt the stability of the tower. The large door of the tower was already in ruins. Any Skeleton Soldier could tear off the entire door with a little bit of force. Perhaps some defensive enchantments were set here in the past, but everything disappeared as time went by. Even the gargoyles, known for their ¡®long shelf life¡¯, were slowly weakening over the years, becoming the small and weak creatures they were now. In front of the door, the Dead Bone hesitated to speak. Mu Yuan knew what the Dead Bone wanted to say ¨C the tower was dilapidated and entering it was dangerous, which was not steady enough. Mu Yuan also felt it was somewhat unsteady, but only players could identify the information about the ranked treasures, only he could tell the difference. The others had no worth to him, even the Dead Bone, despite its Emperor-like appearance, had no identifying ability, unless it could acquire the hero status, then it could possess various extraordinary abilities like the Chosen Lord. Besides, the knowledge that Dead Bone had was far less than that of Great Lord Shepherd. He had to enter this tower. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the tower collapses accidentally, we still have Duo Lai.¡± He pulled Duo Lai over. The big, soft and large-bodied Big Slime was indeed an excellent cushion. As long as he hid under the slime cushion in a critical moment, he would be safe. Stable! As expected of our lord. Mu Yuan entered the tower that had been sealed for countless years and looked around. The inside of the tower was a little messy. He saw many broken items that looked like research equipment scattered around. In a room on one side, he found some bottles and jars that might be potions, and there were a dozen ancient books randomly placed on a shelf not far away. However, the liquid in the potion bottles had dried up and nothing remained but some dark crystals; those ancient books, possibly very valuable, had weathered away over time, and he could only vaguely discern some unknown symbols on them. Presumably, these were the written characters of the ancient civilization. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t understand, these items could not identify any information, obviously they were all unranked ¡®junk¡¯. Of course, he might also not know how to use them. Getting in touch with the ruins of an ancient civilization was too early for such a Greenhand like him. Even the existence of the ancient civilization was just something he had heard about. ¡°However, the ancient civilization probably did exist, but I don¡¯t know how long ago it was, what kind of civilization it was, whether it was human or some other race, etc.¡± Mu Yuan thought that Xuan Country probably had a certain understanding of the ancient civilization. After all, he, a Greenhand, could get some vague information about it from some not-so-old players, so what about the Great Lord of Xuan Country that had already established grand cities and vast territories? The world was deeper than he thought. And he was just a pure Greenhand who could only mingle in the Newbie area. Killing a few gargoyles that were not even at the professional level was nothing to be proud of. They were just slightly more powerful novice monsters. In the time that follows, Mu Yuan rummages through every corner, pulling out every item he can find in the tower and meticulously examining each one. Finally, he uncovers the truly valuable, high priced, celebratory treasures. There are two in total. They are the only two treasures within the tower that can be identified, their number minuscule, but any one of them makes him feel that this trip was worthwhile, an absolute bargain! ¡®Miracle Building ¡ö Blueprint: Mage Tower (Basic)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Rare¡¯ ¡öDescription: A special blueprint manifested by the laws of the universe. Simply choose a suitable location, unfold and input the required materials to construct a miracle building with special effects in a short time.1 ¡®Note: This blueprint can only be used once.¡¯ This is an arcane blueprint that emits a soft green light. Originally hovering slightly within a storage chest that has long rotted away, it appears unaffected by time and not a speck of dust on it. This is one of the most valuable treasures in the Eternal World, the Miracle Blueprint! Mu Yuan of course had heard of it. It¡¯s an item countless Lord Players pursue. This ¡®Mage Tower (Basic)¡¯ blueprint and the Shaman Inheritance Stone are both of the rare rank, but the value of the former is probably hundreds of times more than the latter. This is due to the distinctiveness of the Miracle Buildings. Unlike self-constructed buildings, Miracle Buildings are not only easy to construct and expedient, but they also possess ¡®special effects¡¯. For example, some buildings can improve Soul Sand absorption by 200%, 300% during troop training; Defensive buildings, for instance, can operate against enemies without troops; And forging buildings can easily produce standard equipment with special attributes; The highest honor among Miracle Buildings is the Troop Buildings. It¡¯s rather hard for Lord Players to obtain such a building. However, if one performs excellentially in the Lord Trial, they can be rewarded by the heavens and earth, giving them a decent chance of receiving a Troop Building. That¡¯s why countless Whales are allured. ¡°Looking at the description of the Mage Tower, it appears to be a defensive building with some research capabilities¡­ When you think about it, isn¡¯t this dilapidated tower under my feet a Mage Tower? Only a Miracle Building could remain standing after all these years.¡± ¡°With the Mage Tower, my chances in the Lord Trial have greatly increased¡­ Hmm, I must gather the necessary materials as soon as possible. The other artifact also happens to be a rare item. A special tool, to be exact. It¡¯s an exquisite looking lamp, similar to a water bottle, embellished with gold outlines. It¡¯s covered in dust, looking quite worn out. If it weren¡¯t for the identification, Mu Yuan would have thought it was simply a decorative item. ¡®God Monster Crystal Lamp (Rare)¡¯ ¡öDescription: Rub the crystal lamp three times to summon a double-ranked God Monster to command.¡¯ ¡öNote: A single summon lasts up to 30 minutes, this tool¡¯s remaining usage: 2/3-¡® God Monster, a rare three-star troop. Of course, Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t care about its rarity. The Dead Bone is also a rare three-star, possessing three skills and a talent, its luxury configuration far surpassing other rare three-stars of the same rank. Regardless of how strong the Dead Bone is, it¡¯s only at zero rank level 6. The potential to combat an ordinary profession-level troop is still an unknown. Setting aside ranks to talk about classes, it¡¯s simply a future prospect. The Crystal Lamp¡¯s God Monster is at the second rank¡­an ¡®Elite-level¡¯ unit as defined by the Xuan Country, a rare troop in its complete form. ¡°With this God Monster Crystal Lamp, I don¡¯t have to worry too much about the Wandering Ogre in the north¡­ After all, unlike the inferior Gargoyle, the Ogre isn¡¯t dormant. Being a Rare Wild Beast, there¡¯s a high chance that it has reached the professional level.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going to use the precious usage of the Crystal Lamp on a mere wild monster, as long as the Ogre doesn¡¯t come to provoke us, we can wait until we have enough power to vanquish it.¡± ¡°The most important thing is, with this Crystal Lamp, I can also be much safer in the real world, not having to be nervous even when selling items.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Crystal Lamp only has two uses left, destined to be used only in crucial moments.¡± Mu Yuan thought, his greedy heart dissatisfied.. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 34 Transport Team Leader_l Chapter 35: Chapter 34 Transport Team Leader_l Translator: 549690339 | After carefully storing two valuable treasures, Mu Yuan stared at the pile of garbage identified as worthless in front of him, lost in thought. He was a bit reluctant to get rid of these things. He didn¡¯t expect any hidden artifacts from this pile of rubbish; he just felt that it would be too wasteful to throw it away, it was an antique after all! After a bit of picking through the items, Mu Yuan took items like weathered books, expired potions, and broken equipment, and packed them up simply. He had no decent bag to carry everything, and the skeletons like Dead Bone couldn¡¯t weave a basket. It seemed like there was no equipment available that could store all the items. However, after he summoned the Dead Bone from reality last time, Mu Yuan discovered some intriguing uses of the Lord¡¯s Seal. ¡ª As long as the troops carried the items, he could then place the items into his Mark Space for safekeeping. Although he could not carry too much or transport to the real world, it functioned as a miniature spatial storage bag. It was just a bit on the smaller side. He glanced at Dead Bone, ¡°Take whatever you want from the remaining items. The more we can carry, the better. Even waste can be utilized.¡± With that, he left the tower. Guys like ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Bone Three didn¡¯t have a clue about limits, and they might accidentally dismantle the tower ¡ª he wasn¡¯t worried if the tower got dismantled, he had already taken what he wanted. His concern was being inside when it falls. Soon, under the translation and command of Dead Bone, the skeletons walked out each carrying some peculiar items. Some had bucket lids on their heads; some filled their armor with sand and rocks, but they were leaking out; the skeleton carrying the most items was ¡®Bone Two¡¯. It had stuffed some sundry items in its vacant chest cavity and other holes, truly making full use of its limited wit. The large Slime, however, was not able to carry anything. If it was placed on it, it would slide off after a while. Placed inside it? It would easily cause indigestion and all sorts of accidents. They were just Slimes, not a dimensional space bag, everything couldn¡¯t be dumped inside them. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Duo Lai?¡± His big fleshy footpad seemed to still be inside. At the broken tower gate, a blob of indescribable material squeezed out. It was a few sizes bigger than the Big Slime. At first glance, it seemed to be an ellipse-shaped heap of random objects, not resembling a slime at all. Upon closer inspection, one could discern it was a glob of mucus enveloping various bits and pieces. ¡­One still couldn¡¯t tell it was a slime though. ¡°Duo Lai?¡± ¡°Goo¡­Goo..Jii¡­¡± It, it couldn¡¯t move anymore. If it couldn¡¯t move, then carry fewer things! Mu Yuan was exasperated, but Duo Lai simply couldn¡¯t bear to part with any of the objects. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact it couldn¡¯t pull anymore, it would¡¯ve tried to lug even more. After much coercion, Mu Yuan convinced Duo Lai to adopt the ¡®batch transport¡¯ method. Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes lit up like light bulbs, uttering ¡°goo jii goo jii¡±. It seemed to have learned a new method. Mu Yuan, too, learned a new operation. ¡± It¡¯s settled, from now on, you¡¯ll be the Transport Captain, Duo Lai.¡± ¡°G00¡­G00 Jii?¡± Duo Lai would need to run a few more trips to bring all the miscellaneous items back to the territory, likely working till nightfall. But that didn¡¯t matter. The dilapidated tower was not far from the south of the territory. Given the power currently possessed by the territory, moving around at night was not dangerous. Mu Yuan was pondering, ¡°Since Duo Lai is so good at transporting things, why not dismantle the entire dilapidated tower and bring it back?¡± After all, to truly build the Mage Tower, necessary materials need to be invested. In this case, the waste materials dismantled from the dilapidated tower could fill this gap to some extent, right? Whether it could or not, trying it wouldn¡¯t hurt. It would not take too much effort. Just Duo Lai¡¯s effort. No, Since Duo Lai is so eager to move things, it is very happy and very voluntary. Roughly speaking, it equates to no effort. ¡°However, since I¡¯ve conferred Duo Lai as the head of the transportation team, I need to further evolve it¡­ At the very least, after evolving, its capacity to transport should significantly increase.¡± ¡°Hmm, I should buy some Remnant Souls of Little Slime tomorrow at the association.¡± After controlling the character back to the territory, Mu Yuan takes a rest. He switched to the Tai Xuan Forum. What the new players in the newbie area talked about the most was the resource assessment that had attracted the most attention recently. One after another, the slightly hopeful newcomers were continuously jockeying for the spot. Even those players whose family conditions were not affluent bought Remnant Souls by spending all their fortune, just to vie for the resources distributed by the association. After all, the more ordinary players wanted to get through the Lord Trial, the more they needed to seize this opportunity provided by the Officials. Mu Yuan considered that he had a bit of evolution ability and was confident about getting through the Lord Trials, but for an ordinary player who can pass the Lord Trials without needing the benefits from the Officials¡­ These existed, but were more noticeable. Moreover, who doesn¡¯t love benefits, especially when they are free? Being a poor ordinary person, Mu Yuan was quite covetous of this valuable benefit. ¡°Defense troops are one thing, but it¡¯s rumored that the Officials¡¯ newcomer support pack includes Miracle Blueprints for defense structures.¡± Of course, it¡¯s not like the Rare Level Miracle Blueprints like the Mage Tower, but even ordinary level Miracle Blueprints are valuable and play a huge role. As for him, it¡¯s not even a matter of not being able to afford them. He doesn¡¯t even have a channel to buy them. Mu Yuan seriously suspected that the Forum Trade Area he saw was simply a trade area for ¡®new and ordinary old players¡¯. He had never seen anything like the Miracle Blueprints. Of course, the possibility that Lord-class commodities had strategic value and were under control was not ruled out. He suspected that only by mixing into the Lord circle could these commodities be purchased. Mu Yuan coveted blueprints as well as universal resources like Soul Sand. ¡°Not only that, after the assessment, Officials will disclose some lord data to players, including key points of territory construction, conditions for territory upgrade, how to obtain high-quality Territory Citizens, and so on.¡± ¡°This information is even more important to me.¡± In the Eternal World, there are naturally ordinary citizens, but his territory is located in a wild area where players are rarely seen, let alone ordinary citizens. In the cities of Great Lords, there live countless Territory Citizens. Ordinary citizens can take various jobs, filling the gap that troops can only fight. And high-quality Territory Citizens¡­ include talents in combat, research, production, management, etc. However, ordinary people in the Eternal World seem to come not only from reproduction but also from many other sources. These might only be known to him after he passes the resource assessment, or even becomes a real Lord. The assessment day in Baiyun State is tomorrow. On the forum, many Baiyun State newcomers have started to become nervous. Today is the sixth day of logging into the game. At this time, most new players have been rescued by the Official Team and moved to the safe city established by Great Lords. The remaining new players are all trying to compete for resource benefits. Many newcomers are not very confident, but what if they pass? What if the other new players of the same period are not very good, then they would have a chance to stand out, right? It¡¯s worth a shot! If they can¡¯t win a place, they will strategically retreat. The newcomers are seizing the last night, putting full effort into making their main force practice, hoping to break through another small level. They are also constantly prying into the level of their peers through the forum to make judgments. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel much nervous, but he also needed to figure out what level could freeload the benefits and¡­ yet not to stand out too much.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 35= Newcomer in the Four Cities Chapter 36: Chapter 35= Newcomer in the Four Cities (Please collect and follow-!)_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan directly entered the Baiyun State section, browsing through the conditions of his ¡®competitors¡¯. But most of the newcomers weren¡¯t foolish, those greenhands who were once boastful about their achievements on the forum had almost disappeared these past two days, replaced by a growing number of people who are seeking sympathy. ¡°Hell, I attacked a gang of goblins today, unexpectedly encountering an ambush that cost me two of my generals. Shit, the resource assessment is tomorrow, how am I supposed to live? How?!¡± Below were a host of fellow heartbroken players. The heartbreaking lament seemed to leak through the forum. ¡°I had the same experience! My poor generals died so tragically. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t suffer from this, I originally went out today to earn a little money for my troops, but I ran into a level 7 Big Goblin. If it weren¡¯t for my men protecting me at the cost of their lives, I might not have been able to return. Even so, I lost three spearmen. There¡¯s no hope for the assessment tomorrow, sigh, 1 should just give up.¡± ¡°Well, I envy you guys who lost troops, I¡¯m different. I only have a few soldiers in total. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just go to the Association to join in the fun, acting as green leaves for the big shots.¡± ¡°Exactly! My entire domain is only three goblins, I¡¯m just here to make up numbers.¡± ¡°The person above, you¡¯re not as bad as me, I only have one little skeleton left in my whole domain.¡± After reading, Mu Yuan fell into silence, his mouth twitching. You guys aren¡¯t even trying to make your stories convincing. However, it seemed that among these sympathy seekers, there were a few that really expressed their sorrow, either they were extremely good with words, or they were honestly unfortunate. Their main forces had suffered massive casualties. However, it was only a few of them who suffered so much. As more and more fabricated sob stories were posted, even honest people could see what was going on, and the initial few who were genuinely unfortunate also fell silent. Damn it! It was a particularly peaceful night in the domain. Watching Bone Three kill several grey wolves with a crackle, Mu Yuan nodded slightly and closed his computer. Because of the numerous tasks for tomorrow, not only the resource assessment but also the need to take the rare opportunity to go out and purchase various supplies, Mu Yuan ate a RedBlood fruit, exercised a little, and then went to bed early after washing. The night passed without a word. The deep night in Baijiang City was quiet and peaceful. Only in the other world, skeleton soldiers and little skeletons patrolled the domain dutifully, wielding their cutlasses to stab through the bodies of monsters, causing blood to splatter around before they carefully picked up the soul sand that emerged. Some of the new little skeletons weren¡¯t very smart and didn¡¯t understand what soul sand collection was. At this point, the older skeleton soldiers would knock on their skull and patiently teach them. This custom passed down among the skeletons. On the next day, Mu Yuan woke up early. The morning light was dim, wisps of brightness gradually breaking the darkness that had enveloped everything overnight, bringing hope for a new day. -The resource assessment begins at eight-thirty in the morning and will be conducted in batches, but I need to go there earlier to gather some information and develop an appropriate battle plan.¡± ¡°In addition, the players association will probably be much livelier than usual today. I might be able to acquire more little skeletons and remnant souls of slimes.¡± Mu Yuan glanced at the situation in his domain. Last night, monsters were quite enthusiastic, sending three waves in total. One of the waves dropped a remnant soul. He maneuvered his character to a rundown wooden house that was tentatively designated as the warehouse and checked the stock. Aside from the four rare-level items, among the common-level items, the most valuable were the remnant souls. Among them, there were two three-star copper remnant figurines and six regular random remnant souls. In addition, there were 525g of soul sand, as well as various common materials worth about 3OO-4OOg of soul sand. Conclusion: He was still poor. He was extremely poor if he ignored the sellable Shaman Inheritance Stone and two three-star remnant souls. If he were to supply all of his troops for cultivation, 500g of soul sand would only last a little more than a day. Of course, it was impossible for troop types to be cultivating 24/7, and aside from the top tier Whales, nobody could probably supply Soul Sand to all troop types, Even top-tier Whales probably wouldn¡¯t provide too many resources for one or two-star ¡®cannon fodder.¡¯ Mu Yuan was different; given the chance, he still wanted to provide for all of them. He didn¡¯t have any cannon fodders; the future was promising for all his troop types. But he was well aware that the larger the army, the more Soul Sand would be consumed each day. Continuous full supply was not very realistic. ¡°They say some powerful domains have Miracle Buildings that don¡¯t consume Soul Sand but can still slowly level up the troops. This is why Great Lords can cultivate armies of tens or hundreds of thousands of elite troops. Thinking about it, he was somewhat excited. Then he returned to his impoverished reality. Bidding farewell to Dead Bone, instructing it to guard the house well, the great Lord Shepherd began his quest. He scanned a rental E -bike by the roadside and rode directly to the Players Association in the city center. The Players Association was bustling today. Some players walked here, some took rides to the corner of the street, and many drove their cars directly into the parking lot inside the Association. Outside, the streets were crowded. One after another, workers hurriedly began a new day of non-stop work. Hustling and rushing were just ordinary modern cityscapes. Inside, luxury cars were parked, and players drew circles with their hands, summoning out armored, formidable warriors. They were like two different worlds inside and outside. After all, the Xuan Country¡¯s Authority had regulations that forbade revealing supernatural power in front of ordinary people. But inside the Association, everyone was a player or knew about the existence of the supernatural. As long as they didn¡¯t bother others or damage public property, they could show off however they wanted. There were even practice areas and an arena inside the association free for player use. They could have troop exercises and personally witness their troops¡¯ power in reality. Mu Yuan also wanted to try a bit, but only a tiny bit. How could he possibly summon Dead Bone in front of everybody? He was a low-key, common player. Moreover, once the Lord Trial was completed, he could likely witness Dead Bone¡¯s power in person. That wouldn¡¯t take long. Traffic of players inside the Association today was non-stop. Even those not preparing for an assessment, most of the newbies would also come to join in on the fun. Especially now that most of the newbies had already moved to the safe area, where there wasn¡¯t much survival pressure. Wasting one or two days doing nothing didn¡¯t matter. It was just to make up for the nerves being on edge these past few days. Despite that, there were ridiculously many players at the Association today, 10 or 20 times more than a few days ago. Did so many people need to gather for a Newbie Resource Assessment? ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you know? The entrants in today¡¯s examination are not only the newbies from our Baijiang City but also from the neighboring Linjiang City, Jiangbei City, and Dongming City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an examination across four cities, which has always been the case. ¡°The Baiyun Association is allocated a certain amount of benefits, which are then distributed to each assessment point, Baijiang Assessment Point being one of them. In other words, us Baijiang Sicheng¡¯s ten or so registrants will compete for these spots.¡± Familiar voices came from not far away. The speaker was Old Brother Mai Wa, though he wasn¡¯t wearing his frog suit today and was dressed in a suit and tie, looking like he was about to sell insurance. Wait, how did Old Brother Mai Wa know so much? Miss White Fox next to him was also very surprised. Didn¡¯t they choke together in the game? He cheated! Old Brother Mai Wa chuckled, ¡°I indeed poorguyed out, had absolutely no confidence in defending the territory, but haha, after becoming a player, I found out that my second uncle¡¯s daughter is also a player. With her recommendation, I¡¯m now an intern at a big shot¡¯s company.¡± ¡°So, I know a little bit more.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa grinned, a smile that many poorguys envied.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 36 Only I am the loser_l Chapter 37: Chapter 36 Only I am the loser_l Translator: 549690339 Inside the Players Association, there was a constant stream of people. Most of them were new players from this season. New players, who didn¡¯t intend to compete for the status of Lord, had almost all relocated to safe cities, where they no longer had to worry about survival. They didn¡¯t have to live in fear anymore, and their spirits were no longer oppressed. However, the newbies soon realized that while choosing a simple, worry-free life spared them from danger, if they wanted to grow stronger and truly wield supernatural power, they still faced a difficult journey. They still had to go out and hunt, earning a little bit of Soul Sand. They still had to pay the rent for the Eternal World and lease tangible goods from the Altar from Lord Players. They were still working-class folks, leading a hard life with limited income. After a lot of newbies familiarized themselves with the forum, they realized that ordinary players without background, talent, or luck also had a tough time. Unless they chose to give it all up and lead a simple life. Some veteran players were still weak after two and a half years of playing. However, If they could join bigger powers and be nurtured, they could rise rapidly. Even if not, they could earn a stable salary and steadily improve while holding a secure job. These were the people ordinary players envied. The person called ¡°One-Handed Information Dealer¡± who promised ¡°no middlemen making profit¡± was a famous figure among the newbies. It was said that he was also a big figure among the veteran players. After all, all the posts made by One-Handed Dealer in the newbie area were officially certified. This was treatment that ordinary players just couldn¡¯t receive. ¡°Working for One-Handed Dealer¡¯s company? I envy you. Not only is the income high, but the job is also safe and relaxing.¡± Miss White Fox couldn¡¯t hide her jealousy. Just a while ago, all of them were struggling in the same situation. Mu Yuan, Old Brother Mai Wa, White Fox, and Liver Emperor had been in contact over the past few days. They even agreed to meet here yesterday. All that was missing was Liver Emperor, probably because he had been gaming until the middle of the night again. Seeing that Old Brother Mai Wa seemed to have some inside information, Mu Yuan decided to subtly probe him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly how many spots we have for this term¡¯s Baijiang Assessment Point. It could be anywhere between ten to twenty. After all, I¡¯m just an intern¡­ But, I do know some information about the top new players.¡± ¡°See that guy over there, the chubby one whose forum ID is ¡®I¡¯m not unlucky¡¯? He¡¯s the lucky player of this season, started out with three three-star Skeleton Soldiers¡­ These particular Skeleton Soldiers are the best of the three-star troops. They¡¯re fearless in battle and don¡¯t have as many quirks as Goblins. Thanks to this spectacular start, his troop army swelled rapidly and must now number in the tens if not twenties. He is a strong candidate for this round¡¯s spots.¡± ¡°You see that macho man over there? His ID is Macho Man. He only started with a regular bunch of Goblins and is otherwise an ordinary man. But he is a fighting powerhouse; he has killed many monsters singlehandedly, and it¡¯s said even three-star monsters like the Grizzly Bear have been slain by him¡­ This is a man who could tear three-star soliders apart with his bare hands!¡± Mu Yuan had noticed this person quite early. He was too eye-catching, with a towering, muscular physique. His well-defined, exposed muscles, coiled like pythons, and his shiny bald head, reflected the identity of a formidable powerhouse. He sat there, like a mini giant, exuding a terrifying aura. ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t a superpower?¡± ¡°Of course, his muscles may seem overdone, but they¡¯re not impossible for any regular person who works hard. If he were a superpower awakened from birth, his abilities would be much more remarkable. He¡¯s still just an ordinary man.¡± Mu Yuan then looked down at his own smaller frame. He had become much stronger over the past few days, and you could vaguely see his six-pack, but¡­he felt that if he were to fight that Macho Man, one punch would have him kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. This is what they mean by ordinary? Mu Yuan fell silent. In comparison, he was just an ordinary player with a slight evolving ability. ¡°Among the ordinary players, those two probably have the best chance of getting a spot. But it¡¯s still early, most players have not made their names yet, and there could be dark horses.¡± Upon saying this, Old Brother Mai Wa couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re planning to compete for a spot this time too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yuan nodded. There was no need to hide this. Miss White Fox:¡±???¡±. So you¡¯re a big shot too, huh? Am I the only one who¡¯s out of luck?! Old Brother Mai Wa wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Brother Mu showed his strength on the first day by bringing out the remnant soul, no one would miss such an opportunity to take a stab at becoming the Lord. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about taking a shot too, getting the welfare quota, passing the Lord Trial, recruiting beautiful heroes, leading an invincible army to the top of eternity¡­ Sadly, it¡¯s merely a pipe dream, I just don¡¯t have what it takes.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa sighed and said to Mu Yuan, ¡°Brother, keep up the good work, fight for us ordinary players.¡± ¡°Yeah, you should know that the biggest competition for this quota is those rich second generation whales.¡± ¡°That one, the heir to our Baijiang Property. Although he¡¯s not a second-generation player, his family is rich. I heard that he has spent an ambitious amount of money purchasing various resources, buying dozens of Remnant Souls of Three-star Troops alone.¡± ¡°And that guy in the yellow, he¡¯s a standard second-generation player. His brother is a veteran player. I heard that this big shot had cleared a Goblin Camp on the sixth day with minimal losses.¡± ¡°That girl in white is a second-generation player from the adjacent Dongming City. Not only does she have veteran player relatives, but her family also runs a big company, she¡¯s a bona fide rich woman. Of course, what matters isn¡¯t that she is wealthy, the fact that she has been able to defeat a rare-level monster-even if that particular monster hasn¡¯t reached Professional level¡ªis rather significant.¡± ¡°And then there¡¯s this one¡­ and that one¡­ and also that one¡­¡± Old Brother Mai Wa outlined numerous pieces of information about these notorious whales. These aren¡¯t really secrets. Compared to ordinary players, the whales are more showy. Plus, no one can keep a low profile when they¡¯re buying up all kinds of resources.¡± Mu Yuan considered these whales¡¯ informations, forming a rough idea of the competition in his mind. Old Brother Mai Wa thought Mu Yuan was silent because he was disheartened, thus comforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, brother. It¡¯s normal that we ordinary players can¡¯t compete with the whales at the beginning stages. But you don¡¯t have to directly compete with these whales. As long as you can get a slot, the treatment for the first or the tenth is the same.¡± ¡°Moreover, with your abilities, even if you can¡¯t become a Lord, you¡¯ll still excel among the players.¡± Mu Yuan was, of course, not disheartened. He was just deciding which type of troops to use. He definitely wouldn¡¯t send out the Dead Bone. And ¡®Bone Two¡¯, now a Skeleton Warrior, he didn¡¯t plan to summon it either. But not be too low-key either. Only by showing off his talents appropriately could he access more opportunities. After all, there were also Whales and players with recessive talents among the ordinary players. Being a little stronger was within reason and would not lead to coveting. Having said that, his talents might be a bit stronger than what others expect. Since this is the case, he would go with this lineup. He contemplated, while Miss White Fox came to his defense. ¡°Isn¡¯t this selection process a bit unfair to us ordinary players?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa nodded then shook his head, ¡°It does seem a little unfair, but money is a kind of power after all. Besides, from what I understand, Xuan Country¡¯s strong support for newbie Lord is because they want to see more territories emerge, to expand our country¡¯s influence in the Eternal Continent.¡± ¡®Whether they¡¯re ordinary players or whales, it¡¯s all the same to the country, as long as they¡¯re Lords of Xuan Country.¡± Layer by layer, the Association was getting crowded with players. The Liver Emperor arrived as well, sporting his distinct dark circles under his eyes, looking as if he might drop dead at any moment. ¡°Did I oversleep again?¡± He scratched his head. A few of them walked toward the assessment area. Soon, it would be time for the candidates to draw their exam numbers. With a hopeful gaze from Old Brother Mai Wa, Mu Yuan went up to draw his number. The Liver Emperor followed suit, drawing his number as well. Miss White Fox:¡±????¡± She looked at Liver Emperor with his black circles, Mai Wa who already worked for a big business, and the dashing Mo Yuan. A question mark slowly appeared on her forehead. Am I the only noob here?! Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 37: My Turn, Summon! (Please collect and follow~!)_1 Chapter 38: Chapter 37: My Turn, Summon! (Please collect and follow~!)_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan drew his number. Number 54. He was contestant number 54, roughly in the middle of the contestants. Maybe he could get through today¡¯s test before lunch. Good, he wouldn¡¯t have to waste another afternoon. He looked at the young man with dark circles under his eyes, signaling with his eyes. Liver Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m number 98, it¡¯s a bit late, no, on second thought it might be more advantageous to go later. I can grind for another half day before the test starts, maybe level up my main force. Okay, time to grind!¡± Many players were thinking the same thing. Soon, the two of them bid farewell to Old Brother Mai Wa, following a staff member to the designated waiting area to wait for the start of the test. The so-called waiting area was actually quite spacious, where the players could either mingle with each other in the hall, or continue their games in private rooms. However, all a player needed to grind was a phone, whether they went into a private room or not did not matter. Many rookies were waiting for their turn while logging in to the game to check on their status and take actions. Liver Emperor was the most industrious of them all. He seemed uneasy if he weren¡¯t grinding for a moment, his gaze was glued to his cellphone screen, manipulating the controls non-stop with complete focus. The game screen of each player could only be seen by themselves. To others, the players were just continuously tapping on the locked screen of their devices, looking like they were losing their minds. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t see Liver Emperor¡¯s game status, and even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t spy on him. What he saw was that Liver Emperor¡¯s operation volume was quite large. Probably, he was manually setting up detailed plans for each kind of troop, maximizing efficiency. The other players were too, more or less, grinding. Mu Yuan took out his phone, opened his game and glanced at it, then fell into deep thought: should he rest, drink tea, or drink coffee? He was in a dilemma- He wanted to grind too, but Dead Bone was already leading the team to explore, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about it. At most, he could send Battle Falcon to contact Dead Bone and check on the situation. For the rest of the time, he just needed to watch as the resources and evolution points increased one by one, taking pleasure in it. Even the whales were grinding at this moment. They might not need to worry about not passing the test, but they still had to seize the time to develop their territories. Wasting time was a disgraceful act. Under such an atmosphere, Mu Yuan felt that he did not fit in with the rookies around him, which was quite uncomfortable. However, on second thought, shouldn¡¯t a lord delegate tasks to his subordinates? He was just learning to act like a lord in advance. The resource test was divided into two parts, a written test and a martial test. The written test examined the players¡¯ control ability and micro-operation skills when using media, which only accounted for 20% of the score. The test could be done quickly, and it could be over in a snap. The real test of a player¡¯s potential was the martial test, which examined both the level of the player¡¯s troops and the player¡¯s real-time control and command ability. ¡°The content of the test requires players to last for a certain period of time under the examiner¡¯s control. In the end, the examination group will score the players based on their performance. The top 16 scorers will receive this term¡¯s Rookie Lord Support Package.¡± Mu Yuan delved into the test information distributed by the staff. Soon, the first part of the written test began. At the same time, outside the waiting area. Countless newcomers who did not participate in the test but came to join in the excitement were eagerly looking forward. They couldn¡¯t enter the test site to see the battles up close, and there wasn¡¯t any live broadcast of the test site. However, the huge display screen in the association¡¯s hall was scrolling the test scores of each candidate. First place: Contestant No. 066, 20 points. Second place: Contestant No. 054,19.8 points. Third place: Contestant No. 101,19.1 points. Fourth place:¡­ Soon, the scores of more than one hundred testers were listed on the large screen. Among them, a golden line was drawn between the sixteenth and seventeenth places, separating them like heaven and earth. ¡°So, it means that there are 16 quota spots for this term?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa stroked his chin. Miss White Fox stared at the leaderboard, her eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Hey, I remember Brother Mu is number 54, right? He¡¯s unexpectedly ranked second? This is astonishing! That means his spot is secured, and he will soon become a lord, right?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa was also somewhat surprised, but then shook his head. ¡°No wonder Brother Mu could reach Remnant Soul on the first day. His operation skills are indeed something, no, should say that they are superb. But¡­¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the first round of the written test just ended, and the written test score only accounts for 20% of the total test score. It¡¯s a secondary part. Whether Brother Mu can secure a place in the top 16 depends on his performance in the martial test. I can only say that his start was good.¡± ¡°However, the martial test is where the whales have the biggest advantage.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa genuinely hoped that Brother Mu could pass the test and continue the dream that he had not yet begun. Moreover, if Brother Mu became a lord, he could curry favor and initiate trades, which would allow him to gain full member status in the trade consortium faster, leading to promotion and salary increase. However, ¡°It¡¯s hard¡­¡± ¡°Only the Ou Huang who leads the Skeleton Soldiers and that Macho Man seems more secure as peasant operators. The others¡­¡± And Brother Mu? Although he reached Remnant Soul on the first day, compared to Macho Man and Ou Huang¡¯s achievements on the first day, he was still somewhat lacking. These two were far from those true whales. Hope Brother Mu could secure a passing spot. The time began to tick away slowly. Although the rookies couldn¡¯t see the battlefield and there was no text-based report, they were still engaged in heated discussions. ¡°The martial test has just reached the 20th entrant. Currently, contestant number 007 is ranked first with a total score of 71.2. What does this score mean?¡± A greenhand asked. Then the knowledgeable veteran players began to explain, ¡°This score is quite good. The martial test is not as simple as the written test. It¡¯s good to get a passing score of 60%.¡± ¡°With contestant number 007¡¯s total score of 71.2, it¡¯s safe to say that he has locked up a spot for advancement.¡± As the test continued, the ranking on the leaderboard quickly shifted. Contestant number 007 gradually fell to the second and third places. The early front-runners, numbers 66 and 54, had naturally fallen off the radar. In the exam venue. POW- A spearman brandished his long spear and charged like a dragon. With a stab and a sweep, he cleared several thugs from the field. The voice prompt timely announced, ¡°The exam is over. Please, examinees, take the right-hand exit out of the waiting area and patiently await the exam results. Injured troops can be taken to Zone 3 for free treatment.¡± The examiners on one side of the field shook their heads slightly. ¡°Thugs as two-star troops aren¡¯t weak. They can resist and fight, but these newbies command them so poorly, it¡¯s like they¡¯re directing blindly!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is the worst batch of newbies I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°Well, they are ordinary people after all. We can¡¯t expect too much.¡± ¡°No, precisely because they are ordinary people, they should strive to do their best. Or else, how would they survive the Lord Trial?!¡± Chief examiner Jiang Cheng also sighed. This wave of newcomers can¡¯t be said to be bad, just that the performances of the civilian players were somewhat disappointing. The whales, as always, were steady. Chief examiner Jiang Cheng was a Lord who originated from ordinary people. He wished that among the civilians, more outstanding players would rise, but compared with whales and the extraordinary second generation, it is indeed a natural disadvantage to be civilians. Only the most excellent can stand out. The country has made efforts to support civilian Lords, but strategically, Xuan Country first needs to ensure the number of new Lords. Only then, can it consider whether to assist civilian players. After all, managing a territory is not easy. Compared to the whales, civilian Lords are much less stable, often running their territories poorly due to various unexpected events, and eventually collapsing. The current resource assessment rules do favor civilian players, but ultimately, whether they can seize the opportunity depends on the newcomers themselves. As for players with criminal records? They would have been checked and eliminated at the application stage, and they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take the exam at all. After all, the Lord, at the very least, is a key force in Xuan Country. ¡°Next up is candidate No. 54, let me check the data¡­¡± ¡°Mu Yuan, of ordinary origins, family has met with misfortune, but he stood up against the difficulty. He performed well during university and was chosen by Eternal World at graduation.¡± ¡°I will assess this candidate.¡± The chief examiner Jiang Cheng rose and walked towards the distance. Mu Yuan entered the examination site with a somewhat nervous heart. The examination site was not small and was about the size of two or three basketball courts. A burly examiner, dressed in loose martial arts attire, stood across the large stage, exuding an oppressive aura. He snapped his fingers. ZAP- In front of him, three mysterious magic circles spread out, and three identical spearmen emerged from them. ¡°These are two-star troop Spearmen, all at stage zero and level 9. What you need to do is to withstand their attacks for more than 5 minutes. Of course, this examiner will not command the spearmen in any way, and you can employ all the tactics you can think of.¡± ¡°Now, summon your troops. You have three minutes to prepare. Also, this place has special effects. Summoning troops here does not consume Soul Sand, and the consumption of spiritual power is significantly reduced.¡± After a pause, examiner Jiang Cheng reminded, ¡°But spiritual power will still be consumed, summon your troops according to your ability.¡± Jiang Cheng remembered the candidate number 54 from the previous round. That candidate, also a civilian with good talent, had accumulated more than a dozen or even twenty troops in just six days. He had been expected to qualify, but he overestimated himself during the military trial, summoned too many troops to the point of exhausting all his spiritual power. He hadn¡¯t even started fighting when he lay on the ground unconscious, falling into deep sleep. He was directly eliminated. As soon as he saw Mu Yuan¡¯s candidate number, the chief examiner Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but remind him. This was somewhat against the rules. Mu Yuan looked around, the whole field was engraved with mysterious patterns, perhaps, this was a Miracle Building? He didn¡¯t know. Not far from the stage, hovered a black and ghost-like troop. It concealed its power, but it still gave off a massive terrifying force that drew the observer¡¯s gaze. This was the judge of the exam field, it would intervene to save their lives when the newcomer¡¯s troops were in danger. As for the examiner¡¯s three spearmen? It didn¡¯t matter, they were just the examiner¡¯s tools for the test, not many newcomers had the ability to threaten a level 9 Spearman. ¡°It¡¯s about to start¡­¡± Mu Yuan took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage. Suddenly, the connection between him and the troops in the Eternal World became incredibly clear, as if a portal had opened in the world. He didn¡¯t need to rely on computers, smartphones, or any other devices to command the troops in the other world. If he wished to summon them, it seemed that he could call them out with just a wave of his hand. No wonder, other newcomers could summon troops without exhausting their bodies. Since that was the case, there was no need to hold back. My turn, summon! BUZZ- The mystical magic circles spread out, and the ancient gate was pulled open from both sides. From the depths of the passage, a Skeleton Soldier clad in armor and holding a battle sword slowly walked out, its eye sockets aglow with a faint blue Soul Flame. Examiner Jiang Cheng just nodded slightly when he saw the second, third and nth figure of the Skeleton Soldier coming out of the passage, their speed becoming faster and faster. THUD! THUD! THUD! For a moment, the entire exam field became quiet and gloomy. Only the sound of the Skeleton Soldiers marching in formation could be heard. They held their battle swords high, their eye sockets burning with raging Soul Flames. They formed two lines on either side, guarding the figure at the end of the stage. Under the glow of the Soul Flame, Mu Yuan¡¯s figure flickered in brightness. Like the faces of the examiners in the distance, changing in just a few seconds from shock to disbelief.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 38 This must be the Skeleton Soldier Chapter 39: Chapter 38 This must be the Skeleton Soldier Talent! (Please follow and vote~)_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Actually having a full ten skeleton soldiers? Unbelievable!¡± ¡°This newbie, I remember he isn¡¯t the rich second generation, right?¡± ¡°Even if he was the rich second generation, it would be difficult¡­ No, almost impossible to purchase that many three-star remnant souls of the exact same soldier type.¡± ¡°This newbie likely came across some randomly appearing wild soldier building, huh, just another lucky duck.¡± ¡°Lucky duck? How could a wild soldier building possibly not have any monsters guarding it, would a newbie really be able to recruit some soldiers if they stumbled upon it?¡± The examiners in the distance were all talking about it, ten skeleton soldiers wouldn¡¯t mean much to veteran players, but for a newbie who¡¯s only been selected for six or seven days, it was quite exaggerated. After all, this newbie was of civilian origin. Compared to their formations back in the day, the origin civilian examiner looked at Mu Yuan with more approval. Some examiners started to consider, should they introduce this young man to their daughters? Especially since after the young man summoned ten skeleton soldiers, it was clear he was far from his limits. One could tell he would have great stamina, which meant he could have a happy marriage. Across from the stage, Chief Examiner Jiang Cheng was quite satisfied. Whether it was Mu Yuan¡¯s formation or Mu Yuan¡¯s physical fitness. On this level, as long as he held his ground and fought steadily, it would definitely not be hard to pass the Lord Trial. Examiner Jiang thought about this, but he didn¡¯t show it. He merely reminded, ¡°You still have two and a half minutes to prepare, you can familiarize yourself with controlling the soldiers.¡± Across from him, Mu Yuan was slightly panting. For one, he had to somewhat act out of respect for the other candidates; and second, he indeed had some physical and spiritual consumption. If he had summoned ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, or even Dead Bone, the consumption would have been smaller, but this time, summoning an evolved skeleton soldier did take some toll on him. He was indeed still too weak, far inferior to the macho man next door. While thinking about this, Mu Yuan also noticed the difference in actual control. ¡ªIn reality, he only ever summoned the great Dead Bone, Dead Bone was different from other skeletons, it had strong autonomy and never needed his control. Only now when he tried did he realize, it was as if a thread of consciousness was connecting him and the ten skeleton soldiers together. He didn¡¯t need to speak or give any eye signal, just a thought was enough to command these skeleton soldiers to do what he wanted. And, the control was much more precise than computer control. At least, on the computer, he could only control the skeleton soldiers to attack, defend, or move left by thirty centimeters, but now, he could also specifically command the skeleton soldiers to attack the upper or lower lane. However, more specific operations, such as the Millennium Kill, Deadly Attack, and other moves, still depended on the specific comprehension of the soldiers. Overall, personal command was much quicker, convenient, and finer than computer operation, no wonder the written test for resource assessment only accounted for 20% of the score. Media operation, players only need to use it in the early stage. However, actual control was not without its flaws, Mu Yuan thought about this ¡®Spiritual Link¡¯, it seemed to consume his spiritual power. The more soldiers he controls, the greater the consumption. At the same time, his control range was only 50 meters, exceeding this limit would lead to ¡®disconnection1, ¡®lag¡¯, ¡®delay1, and other symptoms, this needed attention. Although Mu Yuan had called out ten skeleton soldiers, causing much more of a sensation than his opponent, the highest level of his skeleton soldier, ¡®Bone Four¡¯, was only at level five. Most of the skeletons were only at level three or four, far inferior to his opponent¡¯s ¡®level nine great perfection master¡¯. At most, he only had a slight advantage in terms of grade and number. Examiner:¡±???¡± You call this slight advantage. But in Mu Yuan¡¯s view, if he didn¡¯t use any skills, his total combat power would not be much higher than his opponent¡¯s, this battle was at best of a 70-30 or 80-20 ratio. At this moment, the burly Examiner Jiang snapped his fingers again. Out of the sparkling of his snapping fingers, two figures emerged. They were two big, burly and muscular Goblins, not only were they one star higher in grade, they were also ¡®level nine great perfection¡¯ veterans, their body emitted a terrifying oppressive force. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± You don¡¯t respect the rules of the game! Examiner Jiang smiled, ¡°With your formation, I can¡¯t see your command abilities from just three spear-men, it¡¯s quite reasonable for me to add in two Big Goblins, right?¡± ¡°Of course, no matter how this battle turns out, you will have a spot in the qualifiers and if¡­¡± ¡°If you can defeat this 2+3 formation, I¡¯ll see to it that you receive some additional newbie benefits.¡± The full title was ¡®Genius Newbie Support Benefits¡¯, only aimed at civilian-origin players. However, this support was sometimes not activated even once in a year. Chief Examiner Jiang folded his arms and looked at Mu Yuan: Come on, let me see what you¡¯ve got. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Would it be awkward if he called out a skeleton warrior at this point? Although¡­ ¡°Two Big Goblins, and three spear-men, huh.¡± He squinted his eyes, surveying the muscles, torso, and thighs of the Big Goblin, deciding¡­ to kill the Spearman first. Because, after all, the Big Goblin had plenty of flesh. The three-minute preparation time passed in an instant. The moment the countdown hit zero, the two Big Goblins roared like they were released from some restrictions. The roar was deafening, even causing Mu Yuan¡¯s ears to buzz. It was his first time encountering these creatures in reality, and the reality had an inevitable influence on him. Facing the oppressive presence of the massive Goblins, Mu Yuan wanted to say, one could only understand after experiencing it personally. He gritted his teeth sharply, and by the time he came back to his senses, the two massive Goblins had almost charged up to the Skeleton Soldiers. One defense, two offense! He quickly commanded one Skeleton Soldier to go up, taking a defensive stance, and ordered the other two Skeleton Soldiers to lag a little behind, so that when the Big Goblin launched an attack, they could seize the opportunity to counterstrike fiercely. Simultaneously, another Big Goblin also met the Skeleton Soldier with a punch to its blade. Things happened so fast that Mu Yuan hardly had any time to analyze, but being the Great Lord Shepherd, he was already accustomed to multi-line operations. He remained aware of his surroundings and constantly issued commands. Boom¨C The blue fist slammed into the Skeleton Soldier, shattered the small round shield, and struck directly on the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s armor. The blow dented the armor, sending fragments flying in all directions. A piece of broken armor flew towards Mu Yuan, expanding rapidly in his pupils. Thump¨C When the fragment pierced the body of a defending Skeleton Soldier, Mu Yuan discovered that he was surprisingly calm. Without rushing, he let the other Skeleton Soldiers seize the chance, gripping their combat knives as they fiercely slashed at the Big Goblin¡¯s legs. A life-for-life slash! Perhaps they had gotten used to the Cleave, their slashing was especially intense. Just a few strokes brought about significant effects. Both big guys suffered from debuffs like ¡®Slow¡¯ and ¡®Bleeding¡¯. This was the downside of not having a commander. Although, within this short period, three of Mu Yuan¡¯s Skeleton Soldiers were also wounded, their armor dented, but they quickly got up and continued the fight. Battle! Battle! This was a real bloodbath ¨C even if the Skeleton Soldiers didn¡¯t bleed, the Big Goblin and the Spearman did bleed red. Mu Yuan adhered to the strategy of outnumbering the enemy, trading injuries for injuries. However, the level of Skeleton Soldiers was, after all, low. As he juggled with the Big Goblins and gradually eliminated the three Spearmen, two of his Skeleton Soldiers were also knocked out, and three nearly lost their battle power. He was left with only five units of Combat Power. On the other side, there were two wounded Big Goblins who were still raging furiously. It was time for a bayonet fight. ¡®Bone Four1 picked up a fallen combat knife from the ground and took a cold shot at the Big Goblin. Next, relying on its speed advantage, it continuously distracted the Big Goblin, who was injured and had difficulty moving. Sometimes it would pick up sharp objects from the ground to throw and distract, sometimes it would seize an opportunity to land a swift, cold slash when the Big Goblin¡¯s attention was on other Skeleton Soldiers. After a long, drawn-out battle of over ten minutes, the two Big Goblins finally collapsed due to excessive blood loss. At that moment, Mu Yuan still had four Skeleton Soldiers left and won the battle with a small but decisive advantage. Examiner Jiang:¡±¡­¡± Other examiners:¡±¡­¡± As a matter of fact, this was an impressive strategy; the troops performed sturdily; the newcomer¡¯s commanding skills were excellent, but¡­ The fight earlier appeared fierce, suggesting a life-or-death situation. Why did it suddenly turn so sleazy? This command is really¡­ Astounding! A strategy that can win is a good strategy. Jiang Cheng, as a top player among the players and an onsite command examiner, saw more than others. In this battle, the strategy was indeed brilliant, but the steady elimination of the two Big Goblins also stemmed from the atypical combat power of the Skeleton Soldiers. They were stronger and more agile than average Skeleton Soldiers. So that¡¯s how it is. Jiang Cheng understood, he understood it all. This must be the Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ Talent that¡¯s yet to be fully awakened! Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Who is the Sacred One of No. 54 Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Who is the Sacred One of No. 54 (Please collect and follow-)_1 Translator: 549690339 With players becoming stronger and stepping into the first-order professional level and second-order elite level, a tiny minority had a chance of awakening their talents. However, research indicated that these talented players who could awaken their talents already showed extraordinary promise even before their talents manifested. This was known as recessive talent. The probability of extraordinary second-generation players being born with talents was much greater than that of ordinary people. However, when the base number of ordinary players increased, one hero after another emerged. There were many types of talents, but they could essentially be divided into two categories: Individual talents and strategic talents. As the name suggests, individual talents included abilities like fire and water spouting, telekinesis, spiritual links, and so on. Strategic talents, on the other hand, affected groups. A player with a shooting talent could command ranged units, giving them longer range and faster shooting speed. A player with Spearman Talent could boost the damage output of their spearmen, and also had a higher probability of recruiting this type of unit when using a random remnant soul. This was a type of compatibility. Born to be compatible with the spearmen. Mu Yuan, this young man, was naturally compatible with skeleton soldiers. He commanded with great calm and good tactics, making him an invaluable talent. Even if the talent only enhanced ordinary three-star skeletons, it was not bad at all. After all, the basic units still made up the majority of the army commanded by a Great Lord. Moreover¡­ This young man was incredibly lucky. Otherwise, even with his latent talent for skeleton soldiers, it would have been impossible to train them to be this deft in just a few days. This clearly indicated the unlocking of wisdom. Examiner Jiang looked at Bone Four, who had just scored a double kill, ¡°Your skeleton soldier is very good. It¡¯s worth nurturing. Hmm, I suggest you give it a name to distinguish it from the others. This will help the unit grow in wisdom. One day, it may even awaken a true sense of self, which would be an immense stroke of luck.¡± Mu Yuan could only promise to give it a name when he got home. He couldn¡¯t really tell them that the skeleton already had a name, Bone Four. It meant it was the fourth skeleton soldier, with three older brothers. This morning, the third brother, Bone Three, had just evolved to the skeleton warrior level. Since this was the examination venue, and he had received praise from Examiner Jiang, he was sure to get extra benefits. Mu Yuan then led his group of battered skeletons away from the hall through a side passage. Well he definitely couldn¡¯t move all these crippled skeletons by himself. The mark of the chosen couldn¡¯t include them all either, so the sentries summoned by the onsite staff had to carry one each into the treatment room. ¡°Undead? Head to room number eight.¡± ¡°Hmm, undead energy is harmful to the human body, the player can wait outside.¡± The person here, who was reading a newspaper, looked up and directed him through his glasses. Mu Yuan thanked him and watched as the alloy door slowly closed, much hke family members waiting outside when a patient was having a CT scan. In just a few seconds, the door, designed to shield against undead energy radiation, slowly opened again. From it emerged one after another fully recovered skeleton soldiers, their armor and swords shining as if they were brand new. Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± He felt like he had missed out on an opportunity to score free equipment. Considering that it had been difficult for Bone Four and the others to come out, Mu Yuan felt it would be a waste not to make use of this opportunity. So, surrounded by a group of skeletons, he headed to the training area next door. He wanted to practice manual control. In case of an emergency in reality, he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard. He felt there was still a lot of room for improvement in his performance. After all, it had been his first time, and he had been a bit nervous. Players Association, main lobby. The newcomers, watching everything unfold, were gathered around the big screen with their enthusiasm still strong. Although they could only see the examinee numbers, the numbers of the ¡®seed players¡¯, the whales, and two or three ordinary new players, were no secret thanks to some gossiping players who shared information tirelessly. ¡°Master Tan, who¡¯s currently at the top of the rankings, is truly deserving. He¡¯s the heir of Baijiang Property, after all. He¡¯s so powerful because he¡¯s rich ¨C I¡¯m really envious! Even our elite player Ou Huang from our ordinary player group can¡¯t compete with him.¡± ¡°I heard Ou Huang has several skeleton soldiers and has developed very quickly. But in the end, an elite player is no match for a whale. Forget about competing with Master Tan ¨C Ou Huang has dropped to the fourth place.¡± ¡°Indeed, Master Tan is impressive, particularly his ability to throw money around. Though he¡¯s not a second generation player, his family is undoubtedly wealthier than many veteran players.¡± ¡°Master Tan isn¡¯t going to monopolize the leaderboard indefinitely, is he? All the second-generation players can¡¯t surpass him? Ugh, you second-generation players need to step up!¡± The crowd mused, counting the rookie bosses who had not yet been assessed. Number 66, 77, 96,101¡­ As for number 54? Apart from Mai Wa and White Fox, no one cared about such a random number. People were only concerned about whether the rookie bosses could reach the top of the leaderboard. They just wanted to enjoy the spectacle, and witness a bloody struggle. ¡°There it is! The new leaderboard champion has arrived! Let¡¯s see¡­ wait, who is number 54?¡± The hall fell silent for a moment. The crowd exchanged puzzled glances ¨C surprised, shocked, and bewildered. Only in a certain corner, Old Brother Mai Wa and Miss White Fox exchanged glances, simultaneously letting out a scream of disbelief. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Mu Yuan had no idea that he, just an ordinary new player, had summoned some ordinary skeleton soldiers and was unexpectedly awarded a high score by the very talent-loving head examiner. Seeing this, the other examiners also gave high scores one after another. After all, this was a newcomer who had received genius support. His future was promising. Even if his current strength was not as strong as the top whales, it was reasonable for him, a commoner, to score higher. It was all within the allowed rules. (Mu Yuan: I don¡¯t want it, though!) But since he had it, he had to accept it. in the future, if he wanted to compete for a variety of resources, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a low profile, would he? Sigh, he was just too outstanding. Mu Yuan originally planned to complete the assessment, have lunch outside and then leave, but forgot that the resource distribution would only take place after the assessment was completely finished, and all the quota were finalised. Even though he had already secured his slot, he still had to wait. Mu Yuan had no choice but to seize the opportunity to sell off a few scattered remnant souls, and buy Little Skeleton and Slime Remnant Souls from several stalls. No joke, due to the large number of players in the Players Association today, all kinds of remnant souls were plentiful. Mu Yuan left the territory matters entirely to Dead Bone, and wandered from booth to booth himself, choosing, haggling, and after a busy half day, he finally completed his shopping task for the day. ¡°I really worked hard.¡± ¡°But the gains were quite extraordinary. I bought a total of 10 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, 10 Slime Remnant Souls, and 1 Falcon¡¯s Residual Soul. ¡°And coming up is today¡¯s highlight, the excellent newcomers¡¯ support package from Xuan Country¡¯s Authority.¡± By evening, the assessment was over. Under the guidance of the staff, the sixteen excellent newcomers, who had won the newcomer support packages, went to the designated location to collect their resources. Mu Yuan looked around, and sure enough, most of them were the seed newcomers introduced by Old Brother Mai Wa. Among the rest of the strangers, he surprisingly discovered a familiar figure. ¡°Liver Emperor?¡± ¡°Did you pass as well? I was lucky and just made the cut. Thanks to the half day I spent grinding earlier.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± After Liver Emperor passed the assessment, he continued grinding obliviously, but he had vaguely heard the rumors about candidate number 54- Wait, his lackluster pupils gradually focused on Mu Yuan. He slowly typed a question mark: You call this luck? Compared to me, who just barely passed, you¡¯re leagues ahead. I must¡¯ve not grinded enough, I need to work harder.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 40 The Path of the Lord_l Chapter 41: Chapter 40 The Path of the Lord_l Translator: 549690339 Soon, the sixteen outstanding newcomers followed staff members to the award ceremony. There were not many spectators here, but the place was grandly and solemnly set up. Mu Yuan understood this well. If Xuan Country was going to provide such strong support to newcomers and award them, the ceremony had to be formal. This was reasonable. He didn¡¯t feel restless at all. But some of the rich second generations felt the ceremony was too small with too few spectators, unaccustomed to not being praised. With the beginning of the award ceremony, some newcomers reluctantly put away their phones and turned their attention to the stands. ¡°¡­Next, please welcome the vice president of our Baijiang Association to deliver a brief speech.¡± A burly figure strode forward, and the imposing gaze swept over the entire venue. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t this the burly man who had acted as his examiner before? He was actually the Vice President of the Baijiang Association. Jiang Cheng! This was a real player bigshot! Well, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t actually know him, but to serve as the Vice President in such a critical department as the Baijiang Association, this man had to be one of the top figures in Baijiang, right? Vice President Jiang didn¡¯t use a microphone, he simply cleared his throat lightly, and his voice spread like a wave across the entire venue. Mu Yuan felt a burst of vigor. The Liver Emperor, next to him, who seemed to be on the brink of death, suddenly brightened like a spirited youth. But of course, this was real. The Vice President had used a kind of supportive aura ability, with one light cough he had swept away the fatigue of the body and mind of the players. Jiang Cheng paused before he spoke, ¡°First of all, congratulations to all of you for passing the exam. Once you pass the trial, you can become true lords.¡± ¡°However, being a lord is just the beginning. As a lord, you can have power, enjoy life, but it also means that you will face more dangers, take up more responsibilities.¡± ¡°Speaking of this now may be a bit early for you, you will understand in time, and don¡¯t forget, your identity as a citizen of Xuan Country.¡± ¡°As long as you are lords of Xuan Country, Xuan Country will always be your backing.¡± Jiang Cheng, as a bigshot player, was decisive and efficient, without the habit of speaking for three hours in just three sentences. Not to mention him and the Liver Emperor, even the rich second generations and the second generation players were all obediently sitting down, listening to Vice President Jiang¡¯s teachings, not showing a trace of arrogance. Second generation player? Their elder brothers and elders, in front of Vice President Jiang, were just nobodies. That¡¯s why they behaved very obediently, like kittens, hoping that if they could attract the attention of President Jiang, they could skyrocket to the top. Unfortunately, President Jiang didn¡¯t even pause his gaze on them, he just said a few words and then left in large strides. Of course, such a big figure, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to gain his favor. After Vice President Jiang left, the staff on the scene awarded the examination certificate to the players. This certificate was not just a formality but also a proof. Players can get a higher level of authority through the verification code on the certificate to obtain some higher-level data related to the Lord. When handing over the certificate, the staff also warned them not to divulge the information. At the same time, the staff introduced some basic points on the spot, mainly for the clueless civilian players. ¡°The status of a Lord Player is lofty, with great power, but building a territory is not easy¡­ even, it¡¯s not something one person can do.¡± ¡°After all, troops are only responsible for fighting, but there are many things that need to be handled in a territory. Management, finance, logistics, production¡­ When you start operating a territory, these problems will come one after another. If you don¡¯t prepare in advance, you will be in a hurry.¡± ¡°Therefore, there are generally three types of lords.¡± Official Lord; Group Lord; Personal Lord; An Official Lord, as the name suggests, is a lord who co-constructs the territory with official investment, similar to a state-owned enterprise. The safe cities where the rescue teams sent newcomer players previously were Official Lord cities. ¡°Although Official Lords have less power, they have the advantage of being relaxed and safe. Firstly, the defense of Official Lords¡¯ cities is stronger, and there is no need to worry about Monster Tide attacks; Secondly, the Officials will set up important facilities such as player associations and resource transfer stations in the city. In other words, the Official City is almost the center of the surrounding area, which makes it easier to prosper.¡± ¡°As Lords, you can also become stronger as your territory improves. This is the advantage of being an Official Lord.¡± A Group Lord is a lord supported and invested in by large nobles and financial tycoons. Sometimes ordinary players and the second generation players lack the resources to build a territory, they will accept investment from large groups, similar to stakeholding in an enterprise. But these groups are not all philanthropists. Some reputable groups only take investment income and do not interfere with the internal affairs of the player¡¯s territory. However, some groups not only interfere, but even try every means to control naive civilian Lords. Historically, such events have occurred. ¡°If you want to accept investment from a group, you must be discerning and inquire about the group¡¯s reputation.¡± A Personal Lord, of course, does not accept external investment and maintains complete autonomy. It seems to be the freest, but also the hardest. Such lords are rare, either very weak or very strong. At this point, the staff continued, ¡°Of course, be it group lords or individual lords, or various major guilds and organizations, they are all part of our Xuan Country, an inseparable part of our Xuan Country¡¯s Eternal World- the ¡®Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯.¡± ¡°As such, Xuan Country has launched the ¡®Tai Xuan Covenant¡¯ platform. Individual lords and group lords can accept tasks issued by the officials, earning contribution points to exchange for various rare resources that are difficult to purchase in the outside world.¡± This was equivalent to ruling in partnership with Xuan Country. As individuals, they have autonomy over their territories, but they also need to keep pace with the overarching strategy of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Alliance does not require lords to cooperate unconditionally, but they can¡¯t be disregarded at critical times either. In this world, there is no such thing as absolute freedom. Moreover, new territories are located in the periphery of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Many times, when they are under attack by monsters, the lords look forward to the official reinforcements. So for the officials, lord players are actually more reliable than ranger players. The lord¡¯s territories and foundations are all on the side of Tai Xuan. This is also one of the reasons why the officials are willing to spend a lot of resources to cultivate new territories¡­. ¡°It is said that the Tai Xuan Covenant also provides support programs for outstanding individual lords. As long as their performance is remarkable, they can receive various resource rewards?¡± ¡°Sometimes, the novice lords need to compete with young lords from foreign countries and fight for benefits for the Tai Xuan Alliance?¡± Seemingly, this involves the distribution of some important resource territories. This is voluntary, but if a new lord can win resources for Xuan Country, they would receive generous rewards. Plenty of rewards are given! In general, individual lords have to fight more. Without fighting, what will he use to support such a big territory? ¡°Most newcomers want to take the path of individual lords, but they find this path is full of thorns and eventually have no choice but to succumb to reality.¡± ¡°If you really want to take the path of an individual lord, you can¡¯t miss those precious opportunities.¡± ¡°Being cautious is naturally not wrong, but when it¡¯s time to fight, you must make a decisive move.¡± The above were the words said by Vice President Jiang when Mu Yuan went to collect additional newcomer benefits after the ceremony ended. In the vice president¡¯s office, Jiang Cheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the players leaving in succession. ¡°1 hope this time, more successful new lords can emerge.¡± He murmured. The orange-red twilight fell on him, illuminating his clearly defined muscles which looked as solid as granite. His pupils were bright, as if he were a fire deity bathed in flame. He thought of the young man in the examination room who, despite having established a huge advantage, still used ¡®sneaky¡¯ tactics to defeat two Big Goblins. Very steady. He lacks the rashness, arrogance, and conceit of some young geniuses. Jiang Cheng always teaches the younger generation of players to be cautious, for a single wrong step could result in a catastrophic loss, if not death. This is also why he valued this young man, and not just because of his strength. Only by managing cautiously and steadily can you have the last laugh in the crisis-ridden Eternal World. However, Jiang Cheng always felt that this young man was too steady? Having ten Skeleton Soldiers, for a newbie player of civilian origin, is already excellent. But he intuitively felt that this was still not all the youngster had to offer. This isn¡¯t about having a few more Skeleton Soldiers. During the test, it is normal to keep some troops for home defense. Jiang Cheng just felt that Youngster Mu had kept not only troops but also a trump card. ¡°Could it be that this kid has already recruited Rare Rank Troops?¡± Is this possible? Thinking of Mu Yuan¡¯s performance, Jiang Cheng faintly felt¡­ it really might be possible! He shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, the competition for novice lords is still too far off for him. Let¡¯s see how far he can go first. Maybe, he can get onto the trial list and achieve a good ranking as a commoner?¡± Jiang Cheng was looking forward to it. Compared with the rich second generation and second-generation players, he was more eager to see ordinary commoners stand out. Not only because he himself was once a commoner, but more importantly: ¡°Youngster Mu is from a common family and is an orphan. All he has achieved today is purely from his own efforts. Only such people can really go far. Only they have a slim chance of reaching the extreme peak..¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 41 Large Amount of Supplies Have Chapter 42: Chapter 41 Large Amount of Supplies Have Arrived (Please Collect and Follow-)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Mu, all the supplies from the welfare package are in here, you can cross-check with the list on your own.¡± ¡°There is one more thing to note, the association advises new players to send these supplies into the Eternal World as soon as possible, don¡¯t keep them on you. Even if you want to trade with other players, try to do it within the association to avoid unexpected situations.¡± Mu Yuan got their point instantly. One should never show off their wealth. Even if some old players have no ulterior motives, seeing a pile of treasure flaunting in front of them, and the owner being a newbie, they might get some ideas. Besides, there surely are blacklisted players who have already aimed at this opportunity and are ready to act. Well, what he didn¡¯t know was that there indeed were, and they had already been caught. The association happily took the chance to improve their performance. The staff member gave a few reminders and left the room. They left him some private space to slowly check the supplies. Mu Yuan looked at the palm-sized storage bag in front of him. It seemed to be a spatial equipment? Even if the storage capacity wasn¡¯t large, the association was quite generous for providing it. Of course, the big lord players probably have a complete production line that can continuously manufacture these ¡®Standard Storage Packages¡¯. Mu Yuan opened the bag and took out the items one by one. Suddenly, beams of white light bloomed before his eyes, symbolizing the light of the miracle treasures. He had already read the inventory list, but when he saw the real items one by one in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡°This really is a big show, no wonder many whales and second-generation players also want to compete, because these are also valuable to them.¡¯ ¡°The supplies can be divided into four types: Soul Sand, Remnant Souls, diagrams, and items. Among them, Soul Sand¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a pile of shiny sand-like objects, but three beautiful gems, the size of goose eggs, shining brightly under the light. Soul Crystals, also known as Soul Crystal Coins. Soul Sand has a gathering effect. When a large amount of Soul Sand accumulates, these sands slowly fuse together until they form a complete crystal coin. One Soul Crystal Coin is equivalent to looog of Soul Sand. Three of them amount to a whopping 3ooog! He¡¯s rich now! But among these supplies, Soul Crystals are just a common item. ¡°Remnant Souls are ten Two-star Guards and ten Two-star Archers.¡± Guards are the main defensive troop type, equipped with relatively large shields. Archers, of course, are a very precious ranged troop type in the early stages. Even if they are both two-star, Archers are much stronger than their Goblin Spearman neighbors. After thinking about it, Mu Yuan decided not to sell these 20 Remnant Souls in exchange for Little Skeletons and Slime. Exchanging Remnant Souls is time-consuming and laborious, most importantly¡­ Both Guards and Archers are very practical. Especially Archers, they can supplement the current shortage of long-range firepower in his territory. He had thought about buying some before, but he had limited Soul Sand, so buying them was difficult. Archers are rare commodities. ¡°Now that I have these ten Guards and ten Archers, my territory should have more human touch right?¡± Of course, it would be more difficult to care for. Human troops demand much more than Skeletons or Slime. Mu Yuan felt that he needed to adapt first. Otherwise, how could he cater to and manage the even more troublesome civilians of the Eternal World in the future? ¡°Up next, the most precious Miracle Blueprints, there are as many as ten! Where did the association get so many Miracle Blueprints? Can Miracle blueprints also be mass-produced? It¡¯s truly powerful.¡± ¡°Watchtower (Common) x 4¡± ¡°Description: Can accommodate up to two ranged units and increase their range by 10%, but the total increase should not exceed 100 meters.¡± ¡°Arrow Tower (Common) x 2¡± ¡°Description: Defensive buildings, they operate independently without stationed troops and possess respectable single-target destructive power.¡± ¡°Residential House (Ordinary) X3¡± ¡°Description: Living facility, provides basic living conditions, can accommodate up to eight units but can hold more in a squeeze.¡± ¡°Warehouse (Ordinary)¡± ¡°Description: Living facility, basic conditions for storing materials. Two kinds of defensive buildings, two types of living buildings. Defensive buildings, provide huge advantages in city defense, especially for beginners who are currently weak. Defensive constructions like arrow towers become more effective. Arrow towers naturally are a higher level compared to watchtowers. ¡°If I build two arrow towers, I won¡¯t really fear that wandering ogre. If it dares to come, with the arrow towers and my skeletons, I might be able to take it down.¡± Of course, if he could build a mage tower, he might be able to blow up the ogre with ease. Although residential houses and warehouses might seem insignificant, they actually serve important functions. Especially for Mu Yuan. Whales buy a large number of Remnant Souls of Troop Type, some of which can construct buildings, unlike him. In his territory, there are either skeletons or slimes, and at most a couple of birds; it lacks any trace of human livelihood. Right now, the small wooden house that Dead Bone managed to build is still a bit drafty. But you can¡¯t blame Dead Bone. After all, it¡¯s only a skeleton. It can easily rest by lying on the ground or even burying itself in the soil. A house? Isn¡¯t a grave mound enough? Once these houses are built, Mu Yuan¡¯s own game character can finally live in a house without any leaks from wind or rain. Thinking about it, it feels a little poignant. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about where to accommodate troops such as guards and archers, which could affect their status. Similarly, with a warehouse, he can store food and no longer worry about it. The aid materials provided by Xuan Country are all urgently needed by the newbies. The last items are rather ordinary, a few magic scrolls and some recovery potions. The potions work on two-star archers but not on skeleton soldiers. The magic scrolls, however, do not have any powerful spells inscribed. Because even if those scrolls were given to players, players would not be able to send them to the Eternal World. In addition to these routine supplies, Mu Yuan also received an additional ¡öSupport Reward¡¯. The extra reward is not fixed items, but 3000 contribution points credited to his account. He can use these points to exchange for the goods he needs on the Tai Xuan Covenant platform. Mu Yuan is not sure about the amount of 3000 points, but it must be a lot. And the goods that could be exchanged on the Tai Xuan platform are all high-quality, including Miracle Blueprints and so on. ¡°The officials have given a lot, beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°However, it also highlights the difficulty of the Lord Trial. ¡°Even if the trial is passed, there will occasionally be monster waves in the Eternal World, and the real world may not always be peaceful. Peace, it¡¯s just that someone else is blocking the waves. As lords, they will have to face these crises sooner or later. If such a day truly comes¡­ He will step up. ¡°Cough, cough, I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. I¡¯m just a greenhand now. The priority is to prepare for the Lord Trial. This is a rare opportunity to gain abundant rewards.¡± ¡°Once the supplies are sent to the Eternal World, I can go home and start the major construction.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The supplies have been sent. The energy consumed in this transportation is 836g Soul Sand and has been deducted.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±( ¡® 0¡¯)¡± Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 42 Big Recruitment Day_l Chapter 43: Chapter 42 Big Recruitment Day_l Translator: 549690339 | That night, Mu Yuan, with Dead Bone and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ enclosed within his mark, amulet around his neck, and the God Monster Crystal Lamp in his arms, cautiously took the long way home. He didn¡¯t encounter any ambushes. Mu Yuan was relieved but, for some reason, felt a faint sense of regret. Delusion! He loved peace above all else. Upon returning home, Mu Yuan immediately turned on his computer. The materials that had been sent to his territory not long ago had already been moved by Dead Bone to a worn-out hut used as a warehouse, to avoid being exposed to the wind and the rain outside. Dead Bone not only had a few skeleton soldiers guarding the hut, but he himself was also personally supervising, not letting even a fly sneak in, especially keeping an eye on a certain greedy Slime. ¡°Gurgle? Gurgle!¡± Its vast body inflated, its big eyes turned into (¨‹-¡®¨‹#), but seeing that Dead Bone was unmoved, it had to bounce away to find food on its own. Mu Yuan arrived at the warehouse and first took out all the Remnant Souls while looking around. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too shabby. Skeletons, after all, have no skills. No matter how much mending is done, there are still holes and gaps everywhere. Luckily, from today onwards, we also have a proper warehouse.¡± Mu Yuan went to the Lord¡¯s Altar outside with these Remnant Souls, and first enlisted the Little Skeletons, Slimes, and the Falcon one by one. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have consumed 10 one-star Remnant Souls and 50g Soul Sand, and have recruited the troop type ¡®Little Skeleton¡¯ xio.¡¯ ¡®Reminder:¡­, you have recruited the troop type ¡®Slime¡¯ *10.¡¯ ¡®Reminder:¡­, you have recruited the troop type ¡®Falcon¡¯ xi.¡¯ Raggedly dressed, staggering Little Skeletons, one after another, emerged from the light of recruitment. As soon as they stabilized, they were pushed down under the altar by the Slimes popping up from behind. The newborn Falcon, surrounded by a group of Slimes, let out suffocated chirps. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Continuing the tradition of teaching the new recruits, he assigned skeleton to skeleton, slime to slime, battle falcon to falcon, properly arranging these troops. ¡°With these additions, my territory now has¡­¡± 45 characters in the Skeleton Series. Among these, 1 Skeleton General, 2 Skeleton Warriors and 18 Skeleton Soldiers. 15 in the Slime Series. Among these, 5 Big Slimes. Two Battle Falcons and one Falcon. ¡°With 15 Slimes, the daily production of Evo-power is already 6 units. Tomorrow, we can try to promote Duo Lai, making it worthy of its title as the transportation team leader.¡± ¡°As for the Skeleton Series¡­ The Skeleton Soldiers are currently the core force, useful in patrols, defenses, and explorations. Even if we don¡¯t promote them all, we will round¡­ round it up to 30. It is also worthwhile to evolve a few more Skeleton Warriors.¡± The Skeleton Warriors, who can fight and operate remotely, may not be outstanding among the Rare One-Stars, but they are squarely capable. A Rare One-Star is already the top combat force of excellent recruits at this stage. Whales are proud to recruit them. As for evolving Dead Bone? The next phase of Dead Bone¡¯s evolution requires 125 units of Evo-power, which cannot be gathered in a short time. Forcing it would only slow things down. The current task of Dead Bone is to practice and level up. High ranks also require enough ability to bring out these potentials. Mu Yuan roughly settled the plan, then looked at the remaining twenty Remnant Souls on the side. Sentry, Archer. The quantity of them inevitably cannot be compared with the Little Skeletons and the Slimes, and they are weaker in producing Evo-power. But they can still become the core force of the future territory. It¡¯s time to welcome new soldiers. My turn, recruit! ¡¯Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have consumed 10 two-star Remnant Souls and toog Soul Sand, and have recruited the troop type ¡®Sentry¡¯ xio.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have consumed¡­ the same as above¡­, and have recruited the troop type ¡®Archer¡¯ xio.¡¯ The laws of heaven and earth dropped and molded one remnant soul after another. It was like ancient warriors who fell on battlefields, returning with their indomitable will, gripping their weapons anew, stepping onto the battlefield, and fighting for the world again. The first ones to walk off the altar were the sentries, one after another. They had rather robust bodies, with one hand holding a shield as tall as half a person and the other hand holding a long spear. They were also wearing a full set of blue-gray armor. However, perhaps because they were two-star troops, the armor looked pretty ordinary. Many of the joints had gaps, and the helmet seemed a bit thin, but¡­ This gear was more than luxurious. Thinking about the Little Skeletons in ragged clothes, only armed with a rusty cleaver, and the Slime and Falcon without any equipment¡­ Mu Yuan thinks that the troops of the human race are indeed extravagant. This gear is probably superior to that of the Skeleton Soldier. Next stepping down were the archers, one after another. Compared to the sentries, the archers¡¯ equipment configuration was somewhat lower, only wearing simple leather armor, outlining either sturdy or full-bodied figures. They held longbows, with quivers full of feather arrows on their backs. Twenty soldiers lined up in rows for inspection. Just like Little Skeletons and Skeleton Soldiers, the freshly recruited types of soldiers lacked any sense of intelligence. Their gazes were full of dullness, not even possessing a clear stupidity. But compared to Skeleton soldiers and Slime, these soldiers of the human race also had their differences¡­ They exhibited individual variations! Perhaps Skulls and Slime had variations too, but Mu Yuan, who was face-blind, could not tell. However, he could see differences in the faces of these sentries that were not covered by their helmets, and there were even slight differences in their height and physique. The archers had even larger personal differences. Because¡­ Looking at a few of them, with shoulder-length short hair and noticeably contoured figures, Mu Yuan fell into contemplation. Female archers? There were indeed many female types of troops, for instance, nuns, priestesses, female musketeers, witch priestesses, where soldiers of the Elf series were mostly female, but¡­ ¡°Err, it seems it wasn¡¯t stated that the regular troops do not have females. Maybe there are females among the Skeletons and Slime, and I just can¡¯t tell.¡± Mu Yuan looked at those Little Skeletons who were not wearing any armor. He stared for more than ten seconds and couldn¡¯t identify anything. He shifted his gaze back to the archers instead. Don¡¯t get it wrong; he was merely curious. Therefore, he grouped male and female archers separately and performed comparative tests. He found differences. Male archers had relatively greater strength and farther range. However, female archers had a slightly higher accuracy in shooting. The gap was quite small, after all, they were the same type of soldiers. ¡°Now, I have a total of 83 types of Soldiers, and if I train them all at full strength, it would consume eight to nine hundred Soul Sand per day, which is a bit too much.¡± ¡°Besides, my Evolution points are limited. I have to prioritize the nurturing of a few outstanding individuals. As for the other¡­ Regular output of Evolution Points/ basic¡± So how can I select the excellent individuals to invest resources in for training? Mu Yuan entered the Tai Xuan forum, entered the verification code, and began to search for information. Very quickly, he found the information he needed. ¡°The basic qualities of the same type of Soldier are negligibly different. It is pointless to agonize over whether a type of soldier is slightly stronger or weaker at level one.¡± ¡°We select excellent soldiers with one consideration in mind ¨C their growth potential.¡± ¡°How can one select soldiers with high growth potential? First, consider their intelligence level. Those who have gained intelligence are definitely worth cultivating intensively. Of course, this is a moot point. Soldiers with intelligence are rare. For newbies, it can¡¯t be insisted upon. You may not get one even after hundreds of draws.¡± ¡°So, are there individual differences between ordinary, dull soldiers? The answer is definitely yes.¡± ¡°There are many methods of judgement and selection, most of them are not applicable to newbies. I will introduce a method here that everyone can use, it¡¯s simple and fast¡­ leveling up.¡± ¡°Bring out ten, twenty, a hundred Soldiers of the same rank. Give them Soul Sand to start practicing simultaneously. Then, the one that breaks through to level two the fastest, is the individual with the most excellent aptitude. And this excellent aptitude isn¡¯t just reflected in the faster leveling.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t worry about wasting resources with this selection method. There¡¯s no waste, as troops level up quickly in the beginning stages with little consumption of Soul Sand. Even the lowest level soldiers gaining a few levels would not be at a loss¡­ even the weak Little Skeleton, after reaching level 4, still has decent combat power.¡± This method turned out to be quite simple? Give the Archer and Sentry who leveled up first, the power of evolution. He murmured. ¡®Sentry Series Evolution Points: 0.13¡¯ ¡®Archer Series Evolution Points: 0..13¡¯ Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 43- Am I actually the Whale? (Please bookmark and follow) _1 Chapter 44: Chapter 43- Am I actually the Whale? (Please bookmark and follow) _1 Translator: 549690339 The Watchmen and Archers are both two-star troops. Mu Yuan has not yet evolved this star level of troops. Upon trying, he received the following feedback: ¡°5 units are required, the same as the evolution needs of Skeleton Soldiers and Big Slimes. This suggests that the troops may be promoted to a rare one-star level after evolution.¡± Mu Yuan was not too surprised. Because the advanced forms of Watchmen and Archers are the rare one-star troops that are highly favored by many lords. They are extremely practical troops. He just doesn¡¯t know what abilities the troops developed from his own hands can possess. He¡¯ll see when the time comes. ¡°Tomorrow¡­! can assemble the needed evolution points before I go to bed. I¡¯ll know after giving it a try.¡± ¡°With my current output of evolution points, I can evolve several rare troops a day. Soon, we will come to the age of booming rare level troops.¡± A grin appeared at the corner of his mouth, feeling joyful. Those whales and the second generation players are not weak now. They have the chance to claim the Remnant Soul recruitment point or get the rare Remnant Soul from weak rare monsters by chance. But, how could that compare to the joy of lying down while his combat power shoots up? No, he¡¯s not just lying there. He has to move his fingers to give the power of evolution to his troops. It¡¯s hard work. Indeed, his current achievements are all thanks to his hard work. Evolving troops is for tomorrow. No matter how eager and impatient Mu Yuan is, he can¡¯t alter the evolution points to 999+, he must wait patiently. He has more important tasks at hand. Construction. Ten Miracle Blueprints enveloped in a slight white glow, and one is emitting a faint green glow, which floated in front of him. Mu Yuan gently touched one of the blueprints. ¡°Prompt: Do you want to use the Arrow Tower Blueprint from your miracles?¡± ¡°Prompt: The Chosen One does not yet possess the full authority of a Lord. He cannot construct a miracle building remotely, the construction speed is slower, and the building cannot be repaired if it is damaged.¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to use the Blueprint? New players are only quasi-lords after all. But as long as he can construct the miracle building, these defects are minor problems. Like the Ranger players, even if they have the miracle blueprints, they cannot use them-they don¡¯t have any territory of their own. And Mu Yuan¡¯s territory¡­ is this not so vast land right in front of his eyes. This area is rather empty, and it is difficult to find a particularly suitable location for the construction of an arrow tower, but because the territory is small, no matter where the arrow tower is placed, the surrounding areas are still within its reach. ¡°I¡¯ll just put it here.¡± With the arrow tower blueprint in hand, Mu Yuan went to a slightly elevated location where he could build it. Click and build. Just like a real-time strategy game, a shadowy outline of an arrow tower was immediately projected onto the ground. ¡°Prompt: An Arrow Tower (Common) is under construction, please invest the materials in time.¡± ¡°Arrow Tower¡± ¡°Required materials: Wood o/ioo, Stone 0/100, Soul Sand o/500g.¡± Well, these construction materials also need manual delivery. That¡¯s the training period for a Lord. Fortunately, these materials are not hard to find. You can cut the trees in the forest for wood or have the Dead Bones smash a large stone into fragments and have the Skeleton Soldiers collect them back. This is the power of miracle buildings, as long as the materials barely match, completely ignoring the scientific method. What matters are the rules of the Eternal World. Materials + Blueprints == Buildings, that¡¯s the rule of miracle buildings. The Soul Sand has been thrown in, and Dead Bone has previously collected a lot of wood and stone. Since Duo Lai arrived on the territory, the amount of ¡®scrap¡¯ piled up within the territory has visibly multiplied. ¡°Gurgle? Gurgle, gurgle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, your treasure hasn¡¯t disappeared, it just replaced by a different form to continue to keep you company. Look, this tall tower in front of you, isn¡¯t it twinkling?¡± The light and shadows of the Arrow Tower under construction were shifting, slowly transitioning from virtual to real from bottom to top, filling up bit by bit. Duo Lai, with its big eyes wide open, stared at the spinning light and shadows of the Arrow Tower in front of it. It used its limited brain capacity and realizecL.it seemed to be right. It gurgled and hopped away again. ¡°Arrow Tower: 1.2% construction completed, continuous construction in process¡­¡± Mu Yuan ordered Dead Bone to oversee the Skeletons as well as Duo Lai, the leader of the transport team, to collect various types of wood and stones outside the territory. Meanwhile, he started placing buildings like the Watchtower, Warehouse, and Residential Houses, one by one. These buildings required only materials like wood, stone, and Soul Sand. Even if a constructed Residential House includes many items inside, it doesn t matter; the Miracle Blueprints would take care of the remaining materials. ¡°Out of all these buildings, the Arrow Tower is the most expensive to construct, but it¡¯s not that expensive-well, it is because of the benefits subsidy I got from the association just now.¡± ¡°But the Mage Tower I¡¯m going to build next¡­¡± ¡°Mage Tower (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: Defensive building, no troops needed to be stationed, capable of autonomously attacking enemies, can launch spells that automatically track enemies. At the same time, the Mage Tower also carries basic research functions and can produce a few items. The latter function requires talents in Techniques to stay in to use.¡± ¡°Material Requirements: Wood 0/500; Stone 0/500; Iron 0/200; Soul Crystals 0/5; Black Ironstone 0/100; Elemental Sphere 0/1.¡± Mu Yuan: You are a billion points more expensive to build! He tried putting in his previous broken tower debris, it did indeed fill up a little gap, but only a little. ¡°Apart from the basic materials like wood, I now lack 4-5 Soul Crystal coins, 60 units of Black Ironstone and the most expensive Elemental Sphere.¡± Mu Yuan had never heard of materials like Black Ironstone and Elemental Spheres, but that didn¡¯t matter. His privileges on the Tai Xuan Forum had been upgraded, allowing him to look up a lot of slightly higher-level materials. The search result showed that Black Iron is a common grade item, often used as a building material or equipment material, usually produced in outdoor ore veins. The Elemental Sphere is a Rare Level material that can also be used as jewelry to increase the power of techniques. This treasure can be obtained by capturing strong monster camps, purifying the Roots of Corruption, killing powerful monsters, exploring treasure lands rich in elements, and other means. However, only with a chance. If Mu Yuan relied solely on killing monsters and exploring, it¡¯s very likely that this precious Mage Tower blueprint would have to sit in the warehouse collecting dust for a while. Fortunately, he had a huge trading platform behind him. Can¡¯t buy the rare Soul Sand? Just exchange it straight away with contribution points, he still had a total of three thousand contribution points. Lord Shepherd isn¡¯t short of money and could buy these materials in a matter of minutes. Mu Yuan went onto the Taixuan Covenant Platform and made a brief check. Indeed, three thousand contribution points were quite valuable. For instance, one hundred contribution points could be exchanged for one Soul Crystal Coin. Even a relatively common white-grade miracle blueprint was worth only about two to three hundred points. Some cheap Rare Rank Remnant Souls could be purchased for less than two hundred contribution points. Of course, even if these new players could buy rare items, they couldn¡¯t transport them to their own territories, unless they were rare items taken from their own territories, which could be sent back. It was because of these restrictions that ordinary players had a slim chance to compete with the Second Generation Whales. Here, we must give a thumbs up to the rules of the Eternal World. Well, wait a moment. Just as Mu Yuan opened the Elemental Sphere product page, his expression froze. If he remembered correctly, this Elemental Sphere seemed, maybe, probably was¡­ a Rare Level item! He could afford to buy it, but he couldn¡¯t send it to the Eternal World. Was he the Whale himself? ¡°It seems, to get the Elemental Sphere I¡¯ll have to go and fight and search for it myself.¡± With that in mind, Mu Yuan spread out the sketch of a map he had drawn himself, pondering over where the Sphere might be.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 44 Exchange_i Chapter 45: Chapter 44 Exchange_i Translator: 549690339 | The following day, Mu Yuan logged directly into the Tai Xuan Covenant Platform, browsing various exchange items while pondering how to use his 3,000 contribution points. ¡°60 units of Black Ironstone are worth 3 Soul Crystal Coins. The platform prices it at 300 points too ¨C not expensive, but no discount either,¡± Mu Yuan considered. His Elemental Sphere was still not settled, so there was no need to buy this batch of Black Ironstone prematurely. However, he had to set aside these 300 contribution points. The rest went towards the construction of various ordinary-level Miracle Buildings, which had already consumed all the subsidized Soul Crystals. He also contributed several hundred on his own. His Soul Sand was already running low, and the Mage Tower¡¯s high crystal consumption was still unaccounted for. He had to exchange for some Soul Crystal Coins. After some thought, he began searching for remnant souls, sorting them by rank from low to high. ¡®Gargoyle Soul Remnant (Rare One Star): 300 contribution points.¡¯ ¡®Imperial Guard Soul Remnant (Rare One Star): 250 contribution points.¡¯ ¡®Griffon Soul Remnant (Rare One Star): 350 contribution points.¡¯ Mu Yuan paused for a while before changing the filter to show prices from low to high. The first to appear was the Goblin Warrior¡¯s Soul Remnant, priced at 199 contribution points. Mu Yuan: Then what? Anything lower? Why aren¡¯t there any lower-grade remnant souls available? Originally, he intended to exchange for some Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls and depending on the situation, exchange for remnant souls of Little Skeletons and Slimes. However, not to mention the Little Skeleton Remnant Soul, there were no Skeleton Soldier Soul Remnants either. This isn¡¯t right. The Tai Xuan Covenant Platform claims that all rarities could be exchanged here, yet he couldn¡¯t find any! Perhaps the creator of this platform hadn¡¯t anticipated that a lord would use precious contribution points to exchange for one-star remnant souls. Most lords would only reluctantly use their precious contribution points to exchange for items they couldn¡¯t purchase on the market. Yet, what could Mu Yuan do? Was he supposed to keep his 3,000 contribution points for an occasion? Of course, he could directly exchange his points for Soul Crystal Coins and then use Soul Sand to slowly purchase various remnant souls. Indeed, that was his plan. So he might as well exchange for some more Soul Crystal Coins. ¡°But, using all 3,000 contribution points to exchange for Soul Crystals is quite wasteful. Boss Jiang had emphasized that contribution points are hard-earned and new lords don¡¯t have many opportunities to earn them.¡± But at this stage, he couldn¡¯t bring rare level treasures into the Eternal World, so what should he exchange for? Mu Yuan pondered, patiently searching the platform. His eyes lit up soon enough. ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot about Breakthrough Material. Gathering these according to one¡¯s capability isn¡¯t easy, and the market has been experiencing continuous demand. It couldn¡¯t be more appropriate to exchange contribution points for it.¡± Upon checking, the prices of Breakthrough Material ranged from 200 to 350 contribution points according to type. This includes one primary material and several auxiliary materials. Presumably because Undead materials are rare, a set of Breakthrough Material costs 300 contribution points. Whales must have prepared well in advance. If he forgot about this, and became stuck at his level later, it would be quite awkward. Mu Yuan considered whether he should prepare around three to four sets? After all, when the Lord¡¯s Trial arrives, would it be safe if his home didn¡¯t have three to four professional level combat powers? He found it too few, but he couldn¡¯t exchange for many. What he was grateful for was that, given the rankings of Dead Bone, Bone Two, and others, advancing to the professional level wouldn¡¯t be a challenge. It was not like the older players¡¯ three-star soldiers, where advancing to a professional level came with a chance of failure. A few old players hadn¡¯t been able to make it into the professional level for some time, which was due to this. ¡°Spending contribution points to exchange for breakthrough materials is actually a minor loss, since you can buy the stuff with soul sand anyway, as long as you¡¯re ready to queue up for a bit.¡± ¡°But many old players can afford to buy breakthrough materials, but they can¡¯t buy any rare-level remnantsouls. These are the treasures that are worth spending contribution points on.¡± ¡°However, rare-level remnantsouls are of no use to me. And as for other rare-level items¡­wait a minute, I think I can exchange something. Items of value that don¡¯t need to be sent to the Eternal World, ones that can be used in reality.¡± For instance, the most precious ones in Cultivation Sequence Treasures, that could directly enhance a player¡¯s power. RedBlood Fruit is among the most common ones. He needs something more precious, more remarkable to throw off the disgrace of being called weak. This way, he would feel more secure in reality and wouldn¡¯t lag behind when exploring the outside of the Eternal World. High-level resources like these are almost impossible to come across. Soul sand is hard to buy; it¡¯s where spending those contribution points becomes worthwhile. These are indeed the treasures worth exchanging for. Mu Yuan went on to search and finally focused on Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid, a cultivation liquid prepared with various rare-level medicinal materials. ¡°This way, what I¡¯m planning to exchange includes a lot of soul crystal coins, cultivation liquid, and several kinds of breakthrough materials¡­ Wait a moment, seems like 3000 contribution points won¡¯t be enough!¡± Preserving some contribution points for future necessities, Mu Yuan directly exchanged six Soul Crystal Coins and Cultivation Liquid worth 1000 contribution points. Now he¡¯ll just wait for the delivery. While waiting, Mu Yuan switched back to the game, ready for the daily grind. He had his three battle falcons take turns flying towards the north, east, and west. The main area for exploration was the north. According to the information he had received, their location as new lords was in the northeastern part of the Tai Xuan alliance. Naturally, the further north they went, the wilder the region they were exploring, which meant richer resources. However, the further they ventured, the more likely they¡¯d encounter powerful monsters. They remained cautious at all times, scouting the situation carefully. Mu Yuan made notes in his journal: ¡®Based on Battle Falcon¡¯s scout, today we expanded our map range by about three or four kilometers and discovered some new types of monsters: Ghouls, Jackal Men, and Harpies.¡¯ ¡®These Harpies are enormous¡­ I mean seriously ferocious. They¡¯re a three-star monster, capable of flying and have long-ranged attack capabilities. One of the Battle Falcons almost got taken out. We must not approach that area.¡¯ ¡®Today¡¯s investigation of the Goblin Camp in the north turned out fruitless. There are too many Goblin Spearmen and they are too alert. Again, Battle Falcon nearly got his feathers plucked. I¡¯ll keep this in mind for Jun.¡¯ ¡®Falcon Three ventured deeper into the Poisonous Spider Forest and discovered a large number of massive venom spiders, roughly the size of a car. These venom spiders are three-star monsters but their size suggests their level isn¡¯t low. They¡¯re probably level 9 Great Perfection spiders. They¡¯re guarded by smaller venom spiders, and Falcon Three almost got caught in their webs.¡¯ Battle Falcons teeter on the brink of death every day. That¡¯s why they¡¯re known as the ¡°luxuries of the game¡±. Mu Yuan sketched on the draft map, marking important locations. He formulated his plan for the next few days. There¡¯s some bad news from today¡¯s scouting ¨C he lost track of that wandering ogre. A wandering rare monster in the vicinity is always disconcerting. Fortunately¡­ ¡®Notice: Arrow Tower construction is complete. Please check, my lord.¡¯ Finally, after half a day, the two arrow towers were built. These defensive buildings, standing over ten meters high with a grey base and a brown top, finally appeared in his territory, giving him a sense of security. After all, it turns out the arrows fired from these towers are even more potent than the ones launched by Bone Two and Bone Three. And they can be fired continually. But¡­ Arrows are not free of charge. Mu Yuan tried and found that the cost was about 100 arrows per Soul Crystal Coin, a bit pricey. He couldn¡¯t afford to use them every day. ¡°Even though my territory seems safer and my Soul Crystal balance has just increased, why¡­. why am I feeling things are getting more expensive?¡± Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Charge Forward, Duo Lai (Revised) Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Charge Forward, Duo Lai (Revised) _1 Translator: 549690339 As Mu Yuan began implementing large-scale construction and development with a significant amount of supplies he received, other rookie lords-in-waiting were doing the same. They didn¡¯t have the additional three thousand contribution points that Mu Yuan had, but some rookies received not only equivalent but even more supplies than him. ¡°Young man, choosing to cooperate with us, White Shark Group, will be the smartest choice you ever make. Our White Shark Group not only has a remarkable influence in the domestic market but even more so in the Eternal World. We have a cross-regional large-scale chamber of commerce under our name, own multiple medicinal herb planting zones and have trade dealings with numerous lords. ¡°In short, by choosing our White Shark Group, we can provide you with a free villa and a batch of currently indispensable supplies. Not only will you be able to sail smoothly through the Lord¡¯s Trial, but even competing on the Natural Gift List isn¡¯t impossible.¡± A common player, looking at the expensive items and luxuriously decorated villa listed in the contract, didn¡¯t hesitate to sign his name eagerly. ¡°Our Red Lotus Group operates in various fields like medicinal herb planting, potion refining, equipment manufacturing, and many more. In Eternal World, we even own 12 territories and partner with 128 territories. Those of you invited by us naturally stand out amongst the rookie lords. ¡°For this, our Red Lotus Group has introduced contracts A and B. You can browse through and choose the most suitable method of collaboration. With the support of our Red Lotus Group, your territory will certainly develop rapidly and achieve high rankings in the trials.¡± On the day the resource assessment ended, all the outstanding rookies started receiving invitations from the big groups. After all, unlike the rookies with uncertain futures, these rookies who had already been acknowledged by the officials stood a high chance of passing the Lord¡¯s Trial, representing promising potential. The chances of making a loss by investing in these rookies were quite small. If the number of investments was large enough to spread the risks, there wouldn¡¯t be any losses at all. Naturally, different groups could offer varying amounts of supplies to the rookies and had different demands. Some groups¡¯ Investments were just to earn soul sand returns, but most groups aimed to tie the lords into collaborations, making them prioritize providing certain raw materials to them in the future or allotting a piece of land in their territory for the group to set up their planting zones. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know much about the specifics because he directly rejected the representative of XX Group who called up with the sequence: ¡°Not interested, No need, Goodbye¡±. Investment? Hmph, a real man should rely on his own strength. However, not only these ¡®Group Lords¡¯ who had accepted investments were intensely focusing on their development, but Official Lords were also doing the same. Baijiang City, Vice president¡¯s office. ¡°Among the players who chose to take the Official Lord route in the Four Baijiang Cities, four have already reported.¡± The person in charge reported. Jiang Cheng glanced over it a few times and slightly nodded, not saying much. To the side, a tall and slim old man with a goatee took a look and exclaimed, ¡°That young man called Mu Yuan isn¡¯t on the list. You didn¡¯t extend an invitation to him?¡± These outstanding rookie commoners usually received the highest scramble from all forces. ¡°I asked him personally, that kid wants to take the Individual Lord route,¡± Jiang Cheng said. ¡°The Individual route?¡± The goatee old man¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This is too overconfident. Many rookies tried to take the Individual route and failed, ending up compelled to accept the groups¡¯ investments. But by then, they would have already lost the most precious initial development period, and the contract conditions would be even more stringent, causing many excellent rookies to falter and even perish in the Eternal World.¡± ¡°I actually agree.¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s response made the goatee old man speechless; his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°While the Individual Lord¡¯s path is indeed fraught with difficulties, a real man should forge ahead and not surrender early. Moreover¡­¡± Mu Yuan, this young man, had talent, ambition and the luck of opportune timing. Despite possessing these strengths, there¡¯s no guarantee of him going far in this road, but Jiang Cheng felt that it was worth a try. Just endure the initial hardship, and he could go further in the future. Most importantly, this kid was extremely determined to take the Individual Lord route. The strong are always firm and independent. He admired this. Given so, Jiang Cheng also gave him a push and blocked off many invitations from the big groups for Mu Yuan. If not, their invitations wouldn¡¯t just stop at harassing calls but would involve trying all means to visit him personally. As others sped into a rapid development phase, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t relax either. ¡°I heard that the Liver Emperor guy got an investment from a big group with a great reputation; he¡¯s currently having the time of his life.¡± ¡°I heard some lord and top prodigies didn¡¯t participate in the resource assessment since they weren¡¯t keen on the batch of supplies and couldn¡¯t bring themselves to compete for it. However, these prodigies are the genuine strong rookies and powerful competitors for the trial list.¡± ¡°I heard the eight southern provinces of Xuan Country jointly operate in the ¡°Twilight Plains¡¯ area, so the Lord¡¯s Trial takes place simultaneously for all. We are all competitors.¡± ¡°I heard¡­.¡± Mu Yuan reviewed the trial data details and combined it with some news he heard from Old Brother Mai Wa, suddenly feeling a surge of pressure. He couldn¡¯t waste time on his mobile phone or forum anymore. As the treasures he had exchanged hadn¡¯t arrived yet and time couldn¡¯t be wasted, Mu Yuan teamed up with his forces and headed out of his territory. He had to hunt, he had to work hard to make milk powder money. To increase efficiency, Mu Yuan had split his forces into two teams. One was led by Dead Bone, and he personally led the other¡­ this was only possible because his territory was gradually becoming more powerful, allowing him to split troops. In his team were the three generals ¨C ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and ¡®Bone Four¡¯, who had just evolved into Skeleton Warriors, along with Duo Lai and other Big Slimes, three Watchmen, three Archers, eight Skeleton Soldiers, and a Battle Falcon. His team was very luxurious indeed. They swept away all obstacles on their route. This was an advantage that Lord Players had. When they set out, they had an escort at the front and back, strong and secure. Unlike Ranger Players who could only command a few kinds of troops and might suffer a big loss if they weren¡¯t careful¡­ ¡°Woosh¡ª¡± All of a sudden, a sharp noise shattered the serenity, accompanied by the rustling of distant jungle. A thick wooden spear pierced through the air, narrowly missing a few skeleton soldiers and sentinels, and headed straight towards Mu Yuan. The attack was too sudden! After all, Mu Yuan was just an ordinary person. His mental reflexes weren¡¯t quick enough, and even though he managed to react, his in-game character could only lean to one side as per his instinct. But he was still too slow. Who could blame him for merely possessing the strength of one skeleton. Fortunately, three sentinels, guarding him closely, shielded him. Even though they were taken by surprise, their large shields were still intact and deviated just slightly enough to block the path of the incoming spear. Boom ! In Mu Yuan¡¯s suddenly contracted pupils, the wooden spear pierced right through the shield, its rapid impact force causing the sentinels to stumble backwards. The debris from the shattered spear and the broken shield scattered like knife blades, cutting the parts of the sentinels¡¯ bodies not protected by armour and drawing fresh blood. Some of the fragments hurtled towards Mu Yuan; he had a specially made light player armour on him that blocked them, but a shard was about to scar his handsome chiseled face. He was about to be disfigured! Clank ! An ellipsoidal pale white light appeared suddenly, blocking the flying debris. Mu Yuan was still positioned as if ready to fall, his heart started to beat faster, but his brain was exceptionally calm at this moment. He quickly directed the three sentinels to closely align their shields, leaving no gaps between them and had Duo Lai along with some other Big Slimes guard the outer areas, forming a shielded wall. Only at that moment did he get the chance to think over other matters. ¡°Was the white light just now the amulet?¡± Sure enough, the amulet he was wearing around his neck had a faint line of crack. It had borne the impact of the hit that could have disfigured him. But the question remained, who was laying an ambush for him, a greenhand who had been in the game for just seven or eight days, who was it? There was rustling in the distant bushes, and one after another, green-skinned Goblins with faces full of fangs jumped out. A majority of them were ordinary Goblins, but they were much taller and burlier than the usual wild Goblins; they wore leather armour, carried long spears, and looked dangerously armed. Among them was an extremely burly Big Goblin, clad in a thick heavy armour, bearing green skin and fangs. Yet, all this while, they had been lying low in the distant bushes without making any sound, enough so that the battle falcon flying in the sky did not notice anything unusual. They had come prepared. Was the danger facing him, a newbie lord, seriously exceeding the limits?! Bone Two, the vanguard general, rushed forward, picked up a broken thick trunk, which started emanating black rays. It swung hard, hitting forcefully. Boom ! The earth trembled, and even though the ordinary Goblins wore leather armour, they were turned into splatters by Bone Two¡¯s hit. Mu Yuan had no time to marvel at Bone Two¡¯s outbreak, he had to direct the plan immediately. The archers started shooting, and the skeleton soldiers intercepted the enemy. However, the guards and archers were only of level two and weren¡¯t of much use. The enemy Goblins outnumbered them, possibly around twenty to thirty elites. The Big Goblin wearing plate armour was not to be underestimated either; it punched a skeleton soldier, flinging it several meters away. Mu Yuan identified it as level seven or eight. ¡°These Goblins are moving in an orderly manner, their formation needs to be broken first.¡± ¡°Big Slimes, use your mountain-toppling skill.¡± Two giant blobs of jelly, number two and three, immediately used their leap skill, bounding into the air. The next moment, a huge shadow cast over the Goblins. Boom ! The Big Slimes sat down with a thud. Smoke and dust filled the air, with ferns and greenery flying around. This attack did not cause much harm, but the momentum was undoubtedly impressive. Duo Lai widened its eyes and mimicking other companions, elongated its body like a spring, and then sprung up high. It jumped one and a half meter high, and then fell down with a thud. Duo Lai: ¡°O-O¡±- Mu Yuan: ¡±¡­¡±, he thought Duo Lai would have a sudden realization like Dead Bone, apparently he was just indulging in wishful thinking. Hold on, he had just received a shipment of slimes yesterday, and he had accumulated some more previously. It was time to calculate their progress. He mumbled under his breath. ¡°Slime evolution point: 5.11¡±. Outside, the clang of metal resounded, spears tore through the sky, stone and wood chips flew around, and deafening roars exploded in succession. Mu Yuan looked at Duo Lai standing beside him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to awaken your power, Duo Lai.¡± ¡°Glug?¡± It did not understand, but the next second, it was engulfed by a dazzling white light that drove away the mist.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 46 Devouring Slime_l Chapter 47: Chapter 46 Devouring Slime_l Translator: 549690339 (The previous chapter about the attack part has been modified ¨C the students who read it before 6pm yesterday can refresh it) Duo Lai¡¯s level is the same as Dead Bone¡¯s, level 6 of the Zero-order, and it¡¯s not far from the Level 7 ¡®Late Stage of Apprentice¡¯. It is far superior to the others which are only at levels 3 or 4, like the Big Slime. Moreover, it has swallowed some cultivation sequence treasures, making its foundations far exceed those of its companions. With the idea of gaining more power, Mu Yuan gave Duo Lai the evo-power. The evolution process was brief. A sudden burst of white light stunned the goblins for a moment. After the moment, the new Duo Lai stood before Mu Yuan. Its appearance was still that of a jelly, only a bit larger. The hue of its body has become somewhat darker, and the surface was adorned with faint purple specks, like grains of stardust. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your trooper ¡®Large Slime ? Duo Lai¡¯ is bathing in the power of miracles, begins to transform, and has evolved into¡­¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Large Slime ¡ö Duo Lai has recessive talent, changes have occurred during the evolution and it has evolved into a special mutation form ¡®Devouring Slime (Rare One Star)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your unit, Duo Lai, completes during the process of evolution, learns the skill ¡®Leap¡¯, and gains a new skill ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your unit Duo Lai awakens talent ¡®Devouring (Primary Level)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Devouring (Primary level): it can improve its own absorption efficiency of soul sand, medicinal materials, treasures, etc., and it can improve a particular characteristic by devouring all kinds of items. When the devouring amount reaches a certain extent, it may acquire additional abilities.¡¯ Two skills and one talent! Just one evolution, and Duo Lai has made an epic-level upgrade. Not only that, Mu Yuan had previously fed Duo Lai a few filling fruits. Duo Lai, possessing the recessive devouring talent, absorbed them rapidly and learned a little bit of energy utilization. Mu Yuan was not worried that the newly evolved Duo Lai could not use the skills effectively, it was just not as proficient. Compared with the 1-level Skeleton Soldier Dead Bone initially, how many times better was Duo Lai¡¯s primary? It was born in a good era. Mu Yuan gathered his scattered thoughts, had not the time to think too much, and continued to command Bone Two and Bone Three to attack the enemy line, to find the Old Silver Coin Goblin. At this time, Duo Lai, who was still stunned, saw three goblins rush up, yelling and stabbing their sharp spears fiercely into its body. ¡öJi-!¡¯ The jelly-like body sank inwards, the spear looked as if it had stabbed into a viscous liquid, and was quickly blocked. In pain, Duo Lai let out a fierce roar, its condensed body on both sides slowly bulged outwards. During the process, their shape kept changing, forming a pair of giant arms more than two meters long with a dark blue color. Duo Lai picked up the two goblins on both sides like chicks, brought them together, and clapped them hard into the goblin in the middle, turning them into a Goblin sandwich. At this moment, Bone Two and Bone Three exploded once again. Bone Two swung its sword, as per usual trading injury for injury with the Big Goblin across. Bang! Its armor sank in, cracks spread, and several ribs were broken inside. However¡­ The large two-handed sword with faint black radiance slashed diagonally, cutting open the plate armor on the Big Goblin¡¯s body and cutting its robust body almost in half. Bone Two was pushed back by the dying Big Goblin, but it stood up while the opponent fell down. Almost at the same time, Bone Three also held a Bone Spear in hand. It didn¡¯t throw it, but instead stabbed it hard into a Big Goblin¡¯s back, charging with a deadly blow. The advantage began to tilt towards Mu Yuan¡¯s side. Swoosh- Another thick wooden spear tore through the air and flew over. The angle was extremely tricky, and the timing was when Bone Four and Duo Lai were held back. This goblin doesn¡¯t have any martial morality! He always aimed for his vital weakness, which didn¡¯t seem fair at all. However, since the attack just now, he had been hiding in the protection circle of the three guards, and even ordered the guards to slowly retreat with him to a huge rock, relying on the three overlapping shields in front of the rock for defense. A long wooden spear was still embedded in the outermost shield. Not only that, Mu Yuan, hidden behind the guards, had already squatted halfway down. The command needed to observe the battlefield was also done using the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision. He hadn¡¯t shown his head the whole time. He still had two uses left of his amulet. If things really don¡¯t work out, he would take out the God Monster Crystal Lamp he held in his arms. But it¡¯s not that bad yet. Boom The power of this wooden spear was even greater, breaking most of the outer shield and causing the guard¡¯s body to involuntarily fall backwards. However, the other two shields were overlapping, and the three guards worked together to resist this burst of impact. The young man did well. Mu Yuan quickly commanded the Battle Falcon, continuously scanning the area from which the wooden spear had come. He finally spotted a green figure, almost one with the tree leaves, half-crouched on a branch of a large tree. The Old Silver Coin is here! ¡°Duo Lai!¡± Leave it to me! Under the nurturing of Dead Bone, Duo Lai has deeply understood the principle of attacking the back row in a team fight. She couldn¡¯t find the back row¡¯s position before, but now that she has a hint, her body starts to stretch upward and compress down like a spring. Just like before, but this time Duo Lai is like a rocket shooting into the sky, disappearing without a trace. The next moment, Boom A heavyweight crushed the branches and toppled the tree, but at the last moment, this Old Silver Coin Spearman managed to dodge. Broken branches and falling leaves fluttered around the chaotic bushes, while this spearman fiercely stared at Duo Lai¡¯s figure. It threw wooden spears one after another at a blistering speed. One by one, they were stuck in Duo Lai¡¯s body, causing her to constantly shake and reel. Hurt! It¡¯s too painful! Duo Lai finally understands why Brother Dead Bone always said that goblins know how to die. She totally agrees! ¡°Goblin Spearman (two stars): Level 9 of Zero Order.¡± It had dark green skin and a small form but doesn¡¯t appear hunch-backed. Its arm muscles seemed extremely explosive, and the sharp-tooth necklace hanging on its neck seemed to accentuate its remarkable identity. The wooden spears on its back were thicker and more sophisticated than the commonly thrown ones. It seemed to be the leader of these goblins, almost an elite mini boss. However, this goblin spearman was also a bit baffled. The spears it kept throwing at Duo Lai didn¡¯t seem to be very effective. It seemed to understand something and pulled out a wrinkled, light red scroll from its body. It tore it open with all its might, aimed at Duo Lai. Rustle A burst of fire erupted violently and rolled towards Duo Lai. Duo Lai, who was inexperienced in battle, was stunned. She instinctively opened her mouth wide and gulped down this burst of fire. ¡°Burp-¡± She burped, exhaling a faint smell of gunpowder smoke. The Goblin Chief: ¡°???¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± Duo Lai: The taste is not bad. The goblins left unhappily. After their small leader was killed, the other goblins finally returned to their cowardly nature and started to scatter and run. Of course, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t let any of them go. He let Bone Two, Duo Lai and other soldiers chased a few hundred meters, smashing each goblin who knew how to die. Only at this moment, Mu Yuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and had time to review everything that happened. There¡¯s no doubt that he was ambushed. Those goblins were deliberately lurking here to launch a sneak attack on him. Even the recon of the Battle Falcon didn¡¯t notice anything wrong earlier. Of course, he was also somewhat careless because it was very close to his territory here and there were few monsters. If he had sent out the skeleton soldiers, investigating every two hundred meters like sweeping a carpet, he naturally would have found the goblins in the grass. ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon for monsters to attack players¡¯ territories, but it¡¯s a bit too much for well-equipped goblins to ambush me, a newbie lord.¡± Mu Yuan suspected that he was also discovered by the other party while investigating the goblin camp to the north. However, could a camp-level group of goblins be so elite? He wasn¡¯t sure, but either way, he would remember this grudge against them first.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 48 Challenge Secret Realm_1 Chapter 49: Chapter 48 Challenge Secret Realm_1 Translator: 549690339 That night, Mu Yuan was full of energy even after doing a few different broadcasts of calisthenics. He sat in front of the computer, handled the mouse carefully, and played around with the keyboard, careful not to break them accidentally. Maybe it¡¯s because of the high-quality Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid that he used. The process of enhancing was gentle and detailed. His mental strength has improved a lot, and he hadn¡¯t accidently broken anything like tables or chopsticks yet. If he used some other ¡®more cost-effective¡¯ treasures, he might have wrecked the house by now. It¡¯s worth mentioning that after a substantial increase in mental strength, Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t need a keyboard and mouse that much while playing games. With a flick of his mind, the game character moves accordingly. If he speaks, the game character will follow. It was a fast and convenient process. Of course, he still needs the computer as a medium for now. However, he still needs to use a mouse and keyboard to log on to the Tai Xuan Forum, so he needs to exercise caution. ¡°The Goblin Camp must be eradicated sooner rather than later, but it shouldn¡¯t interfere with my development,¡± he said. There were two main goals for his exploration: First, to crush significant enemies like the Goblin Camp so that they won¡¯t mess with him during the Lord Trial. Second, to find and acquire rare treasures to enhance his strength. The second goal was indeed much more important than the first. As long as his personal strength was strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how strong the mobs were. When the time comes, he will wipe them out. Many paid posts on the forum mention how to find these rare treasures. When he passed the resource check, he received a senior strategy guide from the association, which listed possible treasure spots and opportunities around his territory. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the usual stuff like the Monster Gathering Grounds and Projection Point of the Remnant Soul. Let¡¯s discuss some rare and high-value treasure spots, like ancient architectural sites and temples.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Eternal World once had ancient civilizations, not just one, but many. Some were remarkably dazzling civilizations where even a tiny remnant could hold immense value. Regarding temples¡­according to legend, they have residual power from fallen ancient gods. If a Lord locates such a spot, there¡¯s a great chance of gaining blessing boosts or Miracle Blueprints.¡± ¡°However, there are many uncertainties as well. There may be nothing in the ancient architectural sites, and the temples may have lost their past glory. But there¡¯s one type of treasure spot where you always get something if you go in, and that¡¯s the Secret Realm of Challenge.¡± The Secret Realm of Challenges is unfamiliar territory for most veteran players. It¡¯s a special type of secret realm shaped by the rules of the Eternal World and designated as a rewarding secret realm for high-potential players. It¡¯s like a reward from heaven and earth. There are two types: the fixed secret realm and the random, timed secret realm. The Xuan Country¡¯s Authority seems to control some fixed secret realm entrances. Of course, these are currently too far-fetched for rookies like him. Most of the veteran players do not even have the qualifications to challenge the secret realm. The random, timed Secret Realm of Challenges, as the name suggests, could appear anywhere in the world and disappears after a while. ¡°Among the Secret Realms of Challenges, there¡¯s a small category explicitly for new Lords, known as the Newcomer Secret Realm of Challenge.¡± ¡°This is a classic low-risk, high-reward, absolutely safe secret realm. The entrance may randomly appear near a strong newcomer¡¯s territory and only appears during the period before the trial. Capable newcomers should give it a try. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity to get a reward.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s crucial to add that although there are no dangers within the Newcomer Secret Realm of Challenge, the entrance to the secret realm is usually surrounded by many monsters. You can only enter the secret realm if you eliminate these monsters. Therefore, even if you find the entrance to the secret realm, newcomers should evaluate their abilities. If this results in a substantial loss of your troops, it may not be worth it.¡± ¡°So typically, only a small group of top newcomers can enter this Secret Realm of Challenge.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. His territory should be considered as a powerful newcomer¡¯s territory, right? There¡¯s also an add-on to this data with a design diagram of the entrance to the Secret Realm of Challenge. ¡ªA ancient door to time and space stands on the ground, in which a time-space vortex rotates. The design is pretty apparent. However, he has to be careful in case the entrance hides somewhere in a depression. He has to pay close attention to this going forward. In the Eternal World, Mu Yuan was removing the iron pieces and wooden spikes embedded in his lightweight player¡¯s armor one by one. He glanced around; the equipment of the other types of soldiers was also seriously worn. The worst was that scout whose shield was shattered to less than half. However, it didn¡¯t matter, the evolution points would come to the rescue. The scout with the most damaged equipment and the archer with the most severe injuries were coincidentally the ones he had previously tested as individuals with ¡®slightly superior potential¡¯. It could be that as the saying goes: Heaven¡¯s burdens are heavy and those who are to bear them must first endure broken equipment and painful bodies. Given that injuries could be repaired during evolution, Mu Yuan only gave the archer basic bandages and treatment¡ªjust enough to stabilize his condition. Since funds were tight during the initial construction of his territory, the archer would understand. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± In front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, various types of soldiers including ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, Duo Lai, and other enlightened ones gathered to watch. However, the Dead Bone did not come as he was busy managing affairs of the territory. Mu Yuan walked up to the worn-out scout, extended his finger, and lightly touched him in the air. Hum- The miracle light fell, the scout soaked in the white radiance, and began his promotion. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Tip: Your soldier type ¡®Scout (Common**)¡¯ bathed in the miracle light has transformed and has been promoted to ¡®Imperial Guard (Rare*)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Tip: Your soldier type Imperial Guard has acquired the skills ¡®Shield Strike¡¯ and ¡®Guard¡¯.¡¯ The white light of evolution quickly retreated, the figure standing before Mu Yuan was a rare Imperial Guard, fully dressed in deep blue armor, his face securely shielded by a mask. He still held a long spear and a large shield, a massive shield that was over one to two meters tall¡ªcarved on it was a blue eagle spreading its wings to fly. This shield gave Mu Yuan a great sense of security. As did the Imperial Guard¡¯s abilities. We can disregard the Shield Strike ability¡ªit was just a common offensive skill. It wasn¡¯t weak, but Mu Yuan designated the Imperial Guard as a protector. Even though he, Lord Shepherd, could PK a level seven Skeleton Soldier, once he went out, he still needed a few burly men to guard him. For safety. The Guard was a rare protective skill. His Imperial Guard was still a level two Greenhand, so he wasn¡¯t likely to use the skill until tomorrow at the earliest. So, Mu Yuan switched to the forum for more information. ¡°When the Guard skill is activated, it not only significantly increases the user¡¯s defense, resistance, and resilience in a short amount of time, but it also spreads the light of protection to safeguard key targets.¡± This Imperial Guard indeed possessed this skill. Of course, those Imperial Guards that have the Guard skill considerably surpassed the Shield Strike Imperial Guards in tactical value. However, Mu¡¯s Imperial Guard had both. He found a video of an Imperial Guard performing this skill. In the video, an Imperial Guard in deep blue armor slightly tilted his large shield and inserted it into the ground. The next moment, the blue eagle on the shield seemed to come alive, unfolding energy wings several meters long. The energy wings wrapped tightly around the target under his wings¡¯ protection. This skill was both cool and practical. Its protective power indeed surpassed that of Skeleton Warriors. ¡°What if I have ten Imperial Guards protecting me, how would an assassin respond?¡± Mu Yuan was very satisfied. At this time, with his extending finger pointing, the archer next to them also completed his evolution.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 50 The Lord is Really Nice 1 Chapter 51: Chapter 50 The Lord is Really Nice 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡¯ ¡ª The spacious underground training field was as bright as day, thanks to the large lamps that illuminated every corner. Mu Yuan stood in the middle of the training field, extending his hand to lightly touch the air in front of him. Hummm¡ª Mysterious patterns were drawn out, forming an ancient door. The door creaked open, and a round, rotund figure rolled out from inside, landing face-first on the ground. ¡°Goojee?¡± The creature paused, noticing the bright, shining lights all around. Sparkling bright! ¡°Wait, this won¡¯t work.¡± Mu Yuan grabbed the glutton before it ran off, and pointed to the pile of steel bars on the side of the training field. ¡°Today, I prepared a feast for you. You can eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± The steel bars also looked shiny under the glow of the lights, and Duo Lai instantly fell in love with them. The creature liked shiny, valuable things and it liked to eat, a lot. What it saw was a double serving of joy- It bounced over to the pile of steel bars, forming a pair of hands to pick one up. ¡°Goojee?¡± Can this really be eaten? Truth be told! Duo Lai held the steel bar tight, ramming it into its mouth bit by bit. It was like it was eating a spicy stick; the bar visibly shortened as it was sent into its mouth. In no time, a spicy stick¡­no, a steel bar was chewed or rather devoured up. Ever since Duo Lai fully awakened its talents, Mu Yuan was still shocked by the sight of it devouring things. The speed was really fast. It was nothing like a few days ago when it would choke on little fragments. If that¡¯s the case, he didn¡¯t need to worry about whether Duo Lai could digest the steel bars. After all, Duo Lai was a creature from the Eternal World and should be consuming minerals from there, like Black Ironstone. But he, Lord Shepherd, couldn¡¯t afford it. So, he chose cheap steel materials from the real world, focusing on cost-effectiveness. He needed to be frugal. Duo Lai, who had finished one steel bar, still seemed unsatisfied and looked at him with questioning eyes. Mu Yuan affirmed, ¡°Eat, as long as you can handle it, you can eat them all.¡± Really? Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes shone with disbelief. He¡¯s the best, Lord is! ¡°Certainly, after eating, you have to work hard. Go outside and collect more materials. Contribute to the construction of the territory. That¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± Duo Lai made the comparison. The Soul Sand was just a tiny piece, but the steel bar was huge, Lord was indeed great! It couldn¡¯t help but nod vigorously, its eyes clear and resolute. Duo Lai ultimately couldn¡¯t manage to swallow all the steel bars, after all, it was still a level 7 baby. It might take a while for it to fully digest the batch of materials it had devoured. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure if it had any effect, but since it wasn¡¯t that expensive, it was worth a try. When he asked Duo Lai how it felt, all he got back was a pair of big, confused eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have Dead Bone and Duo Lai interact a bit. This will also contribute to the harmonious cohabitation between the lords of the region.¡± Mu Yuan patted himself on the back. He really was working hard for this family. In the following days, Duo Lai continued to fulfill its duties as the transport team leader, constantly devouring steel bars and training in Condensing Liquid Shaping. Its progress was rapid, not only were the shapes more refined during shaping, but its transformation range also significantly increased. In the future, there might come a day when Duo Lai could cover the sky with a huge palm and suppress everything. Moreover, its burgeoning Harden skill started to show its power. It was able to use this skill to craft sharp weapons, and it also had the ability to switch from hard to soft. Yet, such skill still required slow, patient practice to reach the point of freely switching. ¡°These days, the exploring team haven¡¯t encountered any elite Goblins. They seemed to have completely vanished from the area.¡± Naturally, Mu Yuan did not forget the grudge he held for the Goblins¡¯ surprise attack. For these past several days, the exploration and eradication plans he arranged were all pointed towards the North. He planned to gradually clear the group of monsters obstructing his path, to prepare for his eradication plan. While preparing, he had also uncovered various valuable items from his numerous excursions. The income from Remnant Souls and Soul Sand were usually in thousands, rising daily. However, he also spent a lot, with several hundreds being spent on the cultivation of various troops alone, not to mention daily equipment maintenance and food for the troop. Even the Skeletons, who needed no food, actually needed energy to keep their Soul Flame burning. But compared to the watchtower archers who needed food and drink, the needs of the Skeletons were indeed lower and more convenient to maintain. Apart from that, Mu Yuan also listed quite a number of treasures in his ledger. RedBlood Fruit, Filling fruit, Calming Grass¡­ He plucked all kinds of training treasures, it was just a shame that his territory was not yet suitable for planting. He even collected more than twenty pieces of Black Ironstone from a cave dweller¡¯s cavern. This would save some Contribution Points. For some materials that were not too valuable despite being rated, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t bother to incarnate them in the real world for sale. He either stored them in the warehouse for future usage or fed them to Duo Lai for absorption. Over a few days, he had also harvested ¡®Transformation Crystal¡¯, ¡®Green Luminous Gem¡¯, ¡®Light-guiding Tetrahedron¡¯ ¨C three Rare Level materials. Unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t get any Elemental Spheres that he needed the most. He was too reluctant to sell them. What if he comes across rare blueprint that requires these materials one day? As soon as he logged into the game, Mu Yuan saw a few Battle Falcons soaring in the sky, tweeting. There were also a few running errands, providing firsthand intelligence information for the territory. He beckoned and Battle Falcon no.l, Jun flew down and landed in front of him. The next moment, Evo-power enveloped the bird and a falcon-level soldier stepped into the Rare Level category. ¡°Hurricane War Hawk (Rare*)¡± ¡°Level: Zero Order 7¡± ¡°Skills: Vision Sharing, Wind Speed¡± A beautiful huge bird, shrouded by faint azure light, slowly emerged from the white glow. It had acquired a new skill, Wind Speed¡¯ ¨C a skill that could manipulate wind to increase its flying speed or disrupt enemy formation. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°The Hurricane War Hawk is already known for its speed, it could even outpace a Gargoyle, and with the Wind Speed, it could achieve the feeling of ¡®biu¡¯ speed. Since it¡¯s that way¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze moved towards the north. There, a thick fog shrouded over the mountains where on the other side, lay the large Goblin Camp, whose specific conditions he had been unable to scout. Half a day later, Flap ¨C After practicing for a while, the Wind Speed proficient Hurricane War Hawk spread its wings. Using its speed, it darted up into the sky like an arrow. The next moment, the shared vision opened before Mu Yuan. The Hurricane War Hawk flew extremely fast. It had just evolved and was reveling in soaring across the sky, as if it was the ultimate creature in the world. Whoosh ¨C Three vicious Harpies appeared out of nowhere, launching a surprise attack. But with just one acceleration, the Hurricane War Hawk raised a gust of wind that left the Harpies far behind before Mu Yuan could even make out the details. This Jun was not the same as before! In no time, the Goblin Camp standing on a high ground came into view in the vision of the Hurricane War Hawk. There were not many trees here, thanks to the deforestation by the Goblins, giving it an open field. Around the camp, numerous towering watchtowers stood. Even though these watchtowers were not Miracle Building, they provided a substantial advantage to Goblins if they standing on top of them, throwing their spears. In the past, the Battle Falcons didn¡¯t even dare to get too close. If they flew too high, the dense fog upstream would obstruct their view. One day on the east of the river, another day on the west. And Jun was back again.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 51: Calling the Soldiers (Please Follow and Vote!~!)_l Chapter 52: Chapter 51: Calling the Soldiers (Please Follow and Vote!~!)_l Translator: 549690339 The Goblin Camp was built against a hill, occupying a higher ground. Its watchtowers were set far apart, and Mu Yuan could only vaguely make out the large wooden and stone buildings within, shrouded in drifting white mist. The camp occupied a large area, easily two or three times the size of the one he had just vanquished. Mu Yuan observed it atop his battle hawk. After two evolutions, and the significant increase in his psychic power, Mu Yuan could vaguely sense the contractual link between him and the Hurricane War Hawk. This connection was strengthened when the shared vision skill was activated. He became better at directing the hawk. At his command, the Hurricane War Hawk slightly closed its wings, and like an arrow released from the bow, it shot off. Fast! Faster! Extremely fast! The goblins on the ground were making chirping noises. The spearmen fiercely hurled their spears and in an instant, spears rained down like raindrops. This was too enthusiastic. The Hurricane War Hawk was a little overwhelmed. ¡°Wind speed.¡± The spears were so dense that they virtually blocked off all space. Despite the speed of the Hurricane War Hawk, it could only avoid them by turning around. However, A faint blue whirlwind suddenly appeared, encircling the hawk¡¯s wings. In the next moment, it whipped up a violent gust of wind. The violent winds howled, blowing the spears off course. The Hurricane War Hawk seized this opportunity to weave through them. It dived, the white mist in its vision thinning out, while the entire Goblin Camp gradually became clearer. Watchtowers, tents, boulders, altars. He spotted a Goblin Shaman, who let loose a huge fireball in a moment. However, it wasn¡¯t moving very quickly, so the Hurricane War Hawk easily evaded it with a flap of its wings. That scared the bird out of him! The next moment, countless more spears showered down, interspersed with giant wooden planks. That was a robust, green figure. By straining with both hands, it ripped off a wall panel and hurled it like a concealed weapon at the hawk. This was a Goblin Warrior, a rare one-star monster! And there were three of them. However, it seemed they didn¡¯t reach the professional level. If they had, he would have to consider whether his hawk, Jun, would be able to return. Even so, Mu Yuan began commanding the Hurricane War Hawk to retreat¡­ However, this creature seemed a bit unrestrained and took a detour before leaving. Because of this detour, Mu Yuan clearly saw a burly figure behind the huge camp. And¡­ A gate about ten meters high, ancient and swirling with a time-space vortex. ¡°Is that¡­¡± ¡°The Secret Realm¡¯s Gate!¡± After the Hurricane War Hawk returned, instead of ordering takeout as usual, Mu Yuan went to a restaurant located within his residential complex. He deserved to treat himself once in a while. Most residents and tenants in this complex seemed to be players. Mu Yuan hardly saw anyone on ordinary days, but no sooner had he sat down to order than he overheard customers in a distant corner chatting about game-related topics. He wouldn¡¯t normally eavesdrop, but due to his maxed out hearing abilities, Mu Yuan could hear the conversation clearly, even from a distance. It was not because I wanted to eavesdrop. Mu Yuan tilted himself to the side a little, and pricked up his ears. ¡°Have you checked the forum? The young master of the City Lord of Liuyun City has said that he¡¯s discovered the entrance to the challenge of the secret realm. And he¡¯ll be taking it down and entering it soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. We are also excellent rookie lords, but why haven¡¯t we found the entrance to this secret realm yet?¡± ¡°Wake up, although we are second-generation gamers, we can¡¯t compare ourselves to top-tier second generation lords like them. How far have we explored? It¡¯s normal that we haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± ¡°Even if we could find the entrance to the secret realm, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to defeat the guardian monster outside. If our main force takes losses as a result, it would be a huge loss for us.¡± ¡°We should just prepare for the trial honestly. As long as we can become lords, we¡¯ll be living a divine life in the future.¡± The two gamers in the distance seemed to be part of the sixteen newcomers who took the test at the same time as him. But Mu Yuan was socially anxious and completely uninterested in striking up a conversation. He just wanted to play the game in peace. So, he took out his phone and logged into the forum. The discussion about the Newcomer Challenge of the Secret Realm was hot on the forum. ¡°The young master of Liuyun City, Luo Xing, has already discovered the entrance to the Challenge Secret Realm and is about to subdue it.¡± ¡°Lord Yu She has already entered the Secret Realm for newcomers and has reportedly cleared several levels and received substantial rewards.¡± ¡°By the looks of it, Luo Xing is lagging behind Yu She. Yu She exterminated the monsters guarding the gate to the secret realm two days ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly a fair comparison. The guardian monster that Yu She had to deal with was just a group of Jackal Men, and even if there was a ninth level Jackal Man amongst them, they¡¯re still only Jackal Men. The guardians that Lord Luo Xing had to face, however, were a number of Gargoyles of rare rank. Despite the fact that the Gargoyles have not yet reached the professional level, they still leave the Jackal Men far behind.¡± These two seem to be quite prominent, or perhaps they¡¯re offspring of big shots. Many new and veteran players on the forum started a debate about who of the two is the strongest. As they squabbled, other ¡®strongest newcomers¡¯ were also mentioned. Of course, it was mainly the veteran players who were making the nominations, while the newcomers were spectating and occasionally cheering on the speakers, which made the veterans even more excited. For example, the younger sister of the Lord of Han Yue City; the current heir of the Tianlei Family; the legitimate daughter of the Tianhu Clan; the son of the Wang Clan of Beiting; And so on. As everyone knows, you can always list more than ten ¡®strongest newcomers¡¯. Of course, not all of these top-notch second-generation players are from the south of Xuan Country, and the times they entered the Eternal World differed as well. Interestingly, both Luo Xing and Yu She were, like him, in the Twilight Plain Region. The Newcomer Secret Realm of Challenge they entered would also be in the same space. And from Luo Xing¡¯s bragging post, Mu Yuan could easily tell that¡­ ¡°There¡¯s still seven days left before the Secret Realm¡¯s gate will close. There¡¯s no rush for that, but¡­¡± How could he keep his enthusiastic goblins waiting? He certainly wasn¡¯t going to miss the Secret Realm of Challenge either. As Jiang Cheng, the big shot, had said, whenever there¡¯s an opportunity, you have to strive, suppress all competitors, in order to reach the extreme peak.¡¯ (Jiang Cheng: I didn¡¯t say that last part!) The next day, early morning, Mu Yuan was conducting a roll call. Little skeletons and skeleton soldiers lined up, eager to be inspected by him. Not far away, there were the Slime Phalanx, Sentinel Squadron, Archer Squadron, and the airborne Battle Falcon Squadron. This was all the power he had in his territory. Whether in terms of quantity or rank, it had significantly improved compared to a few days ago. ¡°The numbers of sentinels and archers remain the same, but half of them have already metamorphosed under the power of evolution.¡¯ ¡°The number of slimes has increased significantly, up to thirty. Among them, fifteen are Big Slimes. In addition, besides Duo Lai, five slimes have evolved to a rare rank.¡± However, their evolution type was different from Duo Lai¡¯s. They were called ¡®Silver Slimes¡¯ and learnt the skill of Doubling, which could expand their already large bodies one or two times further. Paired with the Leap skill, it could achieve surprising effects. Of course, as the ¡®king¡¯ among the slimes, Duo Lai had already been evolved to a rare three-star stage after Mu Yuan consumed 25 evolution points. However, Duo Lai¡¯s ability to Devour had significantly improved without his profession changing. ¡°The true main force of the territory, the Skeleton series, has grown to 70 in number, with 40 Skeleton Soldiers, 10 Skeleton Warriors, and 3 Skeleton Generals.¡± The trump card and future Great Emperor Dead Bone of the Lord, though its rank had not continued to rise, had already been trained from LV6 to LV8. After a few days of exploration and hunting, using its Death Extraction talent, it had absorbed a large amount of essence and probably had a reserve of energy not lower than that of a professional class. Mainly due to the fact that Mu Yuan was unsure of how much energy a professional class soldier had as he had never seen one. Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve was also exaggerated, the more it ate, the more it grew. At the same time, Duo Lai¡¯s level had also surpassed Dead Bone, and already reached the 9th level of the zero stage. It would take a few more days to fully accumulate experience though. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t clear about the forces of other top second-generation players, but thinking about it, his peak power should not be weaker than theirs, if not stronger, right? Mainly, he hasn¡¯t witnessed the real power of other top second-generation players yet. Maybe he will have a chance to see it in the Secret Realm of Challenge? Mu Yuan started to inspect his soldiers. This time, for the hunt, Great Lord Shepherd was personally leading the team, with General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai naturally accompanying him. Well, other than leaving behind three Skeleton Warriors and two Strong Shooters to guard the Arrow Tower at home, he took all other high-level forces with him. 5 rare three-star soldiers, 21 rare one-star soldiers, and a number of Skeleton Soldiers, Big Slimes, and Battle Falcons. This was his force! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The team moved forward with unstoppable momentum, heading north openly without any attempt at concealment. The few monsters attracted by their presence along the way were slaughtered one by one, none could stand in their way. They would reach their destination soon. Tssss Just like that day and that moment, several stout spears were suddenly launched from the dense forest. They ripped through the air, emitting a sharp whistling sound as they viciously¡­ ¡°Dang-!¡± Suddenly, a huge palm, about three to four metres long and shining with a metallic lustre, appeared mid-air, bouncing all the incoming spears away. The next moment, the figure of Duo Lai disappeared. A loud rumbling sound came from a distance, accompanied by billowing smoke and dust. Among the smoke and dust, the vegetation had disappeared, leaving only a huge palm print several metres long in the mud. Inside the palm print, there were several Spear Throwers, their forms no longer recognisable.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 52 "A Little Bit Better"_l Chapter 53: Chapter 52 ¡°A Little Bit Better¡±_l Translator: 549690339 Emerging from the dense jungle, the sun shone on his face, dazzling and piercing. ¡°This is the Goblin Camp, and the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate is inside.¡± Although this camp was larger, and the wild monsters were beyond imagination sharp, spearmen stood guard under the blazing sun with professional spirit, but¡­ Similar to the previous camp, filth and blood flowed freely here, with everywhere filled with indescribable bloodshed and cruelty that even an 18+ rating would struggle to capture. Mu Yuan squinted, looking at the goblins in the distance who were ready for battle, yet had not rushed out of the camp. Bad news: There are many goblins in the camp, an estimated two to three hundred. Good news: These two to three hundred Goblins are not as elite as the ones that ambushed him that day. If all these goblins were elite, Mu Yuan would¡­ um, it seems like he could still fight? He is not the same as he was in the past. Although his troops on this trip numbered only in the fifties, they were even more elite than the elites, with over half of them being rare soldiers. With the advantage on my side, how could I lose? ¡°Ahem, of course, there might be professional-level enemies inside the Goblin Camp, and Dead Bone has never fought such a big enemy, but even if we can¡¯t¡­ He still had God Monster Crystal Lamp as a backup. No rush, just charge. ¡°Today¡¯s battle is unlikely to involve any sneaky attacks or use any clever tactics.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, the entire Goblin Camp was as solid as a rock, it seemed that he could only use brute force. Brute force it is, my army is not without the ability to fight hard. He looked towards Dead Bone. In this battle, he would still hand over command to Dead Bone, but he, the Great Lord Shepherd, also played a crucial supporting role. He had arranged for several Battle Falcons to circle around the outside of the camp, like unmanned reconnaissance aircraft deployed around the battlefield, delivering scenes and intelligence from various directions into his eyes. Commander Dead Bone took the order. He began to command. Skeleton Warriors and Strong Shooters stepped forward, pulling out their spears and raising their bows. The Goblin Shaman far away, with command capabilities, was also stunned. It murmured something, and the next moment, the elite spear throwers standing on the watchtowers, with their great vision and height advantage, all threw their spears forcefully. Wave after wave. For a moment, spears rained down, the scene was quite spectacular but¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh- Several wooden spears stuck into the ground dozens of meters away, they seemed to have been shot in vain. Even if a few spears were thrown far enough, they had no accuracy and were not very lethal. After all, this place was beyond their range. The Goblin Shaman on the other side, who was wise, understood this fact. It just saw the other side pulling out their bone spears and longbows and thought it had misjudged. Little did it know, it was fooled by the damned human. Just as it thought this, it saw the skeleton throw a bone spear from a distance, and the archer also shot his feather arrow. But the distance was beyond the range, and they still had the advantage of the high ground, so they didn¡¯t think¡­ Boom- A Goblin Spearman was hit by a bone spear, with half of its green skin body shattered. Spurt- Two or three elite spear throwers were hit by feather arrows and fell straight down from the watchtower. This was within Dead Bone¡¯s expectation. The Skeleton Warriors used Charge to throw their spears, while the strong shooters used Charging Arrow or Triple Shot. Under the effect of these skills, both bone spears and feather arrows flew faster and further. Our range is beyond yours! Dead Bone commanded two rounds of precise strikes, of course, some were missed, but still managed to kill twenty to thirty elite spear throwers. The remaining goblins almost all hid behind buildings. The shaman on the other side was positioned a bit far¡­ Dead Bone couldn¡¯t help regretting. Mu Yuan was both three-part surprised and seven-part proud: there is such a tactic? No wonder it¡¯s a great general I trained. Without beating drums or blowing horns, in silence, just when the goblins had just retreated in panic, Dead Bone launched a full attack. It is a very cautious skeleton, but at this time, it would not let other skeletons or Duo Lai act as pioneers. It concentrated its energy on its legs, stepped forward first, it would bear the greatest pressure. Fight! Within a few moments, Dead Bone was rushing towards the gate of the Goblin Camp, facing numerous wooden spears shooting at him, remaining utterly fearless. Energy output increased threefold; Cleave combined Charge for a six-meter-long black sword glow; As he muttered under his breath, the black mist on the giant sword began to erupt like boiling water, interweaving ceaselessly to form a terrifying several-meter-long black glow. With both hands on the sword, a horizontal slash cut through everything in front of him with the pitch-black glow. A fireball was split apart; Wooden fences and watchtowers got devoured and annihilated in the darkness; Three large goblins that had growled and pounced on Dead Bone also had half of their bodies devoured by the black glow, while still three or four meters away from him. One slash unleashed an invincible might! Other goblins still recklessly charged up, but the shaman not far away was scared, wanting to tactically withdraw stealthily. At that moment, the wind whistled, a terrifying wind pressure attacked from above. The shaman quickly dodged, catching only a glimpse at a giant palm that was falling from the sky from the corner of his eye. Duo Lai¡¯s Palm!! Boom The ground trembled, wood chips and broken stones flew up, and a thick cloud of dust and smoke hid everything within more than ten meters. At this point, other several Silver Slime followed in Duo Lai¡¯s footsteps, using duplication+leap, raining down from the sky, dealing heavy blows to the goblins. The killing power of the Silver Slime couldn¡¯t compare with Duo Lai, but they too caused great chaos in the enemy ranks, causing dust and smoke to surge within the whole camp. The great chaos of battle thus unfolded. At this time, the goblin corpses lying on the ground suddenly shriveled, their bodies split open like leather bags, and one after another, bent-back Goblin-branded Skeletons slowly climbed up, suddenly catching or holding onto other Goblins. The next moment, the giant sword fell. Boom The scene was utterly chaotic. Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, and countless Goblins fought desperately together. It was the strong shooters, Imperial Guards, and Silver Slime, under the command of Dead Bone, only maneuvering on the outskirts of the battlefield, fighting quite cunningly. Duo Lai, on the other hand, merely relied on his palm technique to drop from the sky, hitting wherever he pointed, having already annihilated countless goblins in the back row ¨C one of the Goblin Shaman even died under his hand. ¡°Three Goblin Warriors, two Goblin Shaman, but, they¡¯re all 9th level of the zero rank.¡± Even though this camp seems to be elite, it apparently hasn¡¯t existed for long. Comparing with the situation of the monsters guarding the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate shown off by some second-generation lords on the forums, Mu Yuan felt that he was odd, but not to a ridiculous extent. It was just a few rare monsters and hundreds of ordinary ones¡­ Well. The 7th level ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯ completely suppressed the Goblin Warrior, and Duo Lai chased the last Shaman everywhere. But at this moment, a hulking figure that looked like a small giant appeared in their line of sight, and with just one punch, it shattered a Skeleton Soldier, then grabbed a 6th level Skeleton Warrior, slammed it onto the ground, and then threw him far away. It was as if a giant was beating up a child. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes slimmed. ¡°This is the Goblin¡­ Leader!¡± ¡®Goblin Leader (Rare***): Zero rank, 9th level.¡¯ Same rank as Dead Bone, even a level higher. It showed its teeth at Dead Bone, its mouth full of sharp, jagged teeth still had remnants of flesh and blood, it gestured as if it were going to tear him to pieces, and then, like a heavy truck, it fiercely charged forward. Dead Bone did not retreat either. He had to bear the greatest pressure, withstand this powerful enemy. He held the sword with both hands, the massive energy reserve brought by his gifted Death Extraction, surged out nearly unreservedly at this moment. Energy output increased 500%! Fusing the energy by charging it three times with the Charge skill, then converging it with the Cleave skill! Infusing it into the blade of the giant sword, and then spreading it throughout his body, covering his silver armor with the billowing black mist. Dead Bone looked like a ghostly figure walking out of Nether Hell, basking in the black ¡®flames¡¯, the ¡®flames¡¯ scorched the earth. He swung a forceful slash towards the Goblin Leader who, not far away, was charging madly, his face becoming increasingly twisted and pale. Boom Black glow burst like a water fountain, consuming everything in a large area in front of him, and a deep rift was cut out of the ground. Within that rift, a broken hulking body lay under the dim black glow. Dead Bone seemed to wipe a nonexistent sweat, ¡°Fortunately, I had a slight edge..¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Bloody Altar (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Bloody Altar (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 Almost the same time, in another area of the Twilight Plains. Several powerful Level g gargoyles are flying in the mid-air, occasionally tearing with their claws, creating a scene of blood and gore with their talons. Harpies, Battle Falcons, Sand Sculptures, Flying insects¡­¡­¡­ In front of the gargoyles, these two/three-star soldier types were like thin sheets of paper being easily torn apart. One after another fell from the sky, losing their lives in the blink of an eye. However, under the entanglement of these low-level soldiers, who were evidently cannon fodder, the energy of the gargoyles was also being severely depleted. Far away, more than a dozen Level 7 female Musketeers of the Three-star Soldiers were continuously firing, bursting open one wound after another on the gargoyles. There was also a rare level troop Mage who was rubbing his hands and firing fireballs. There was also a griffin hovering in mid-air, waiting for the energy of the gargoyles to deplete before pouncing on them to deliver the fatal blow. ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s wrap up-¡± Luo Xing, a second-generation lord who was directing from afar, patted the dust on his body with satisfaction, ¡°This is a perfect victory, I live up to my reputation-¡± After all, he only sacrificed some level two and level three cannon fodder soldiers without investing much resources. His elite main troops had almost no losses, isn¡¯t that a perfect victory? This is the most perfect victory. How could anyone possibly defeat these gatekeeping monsters without losing a single soldier? ¡°Well, next, I should have a go at the Secret Realm of Challenge, and let those guys on the forum who have been looking down on me see who the real strong one is.¡± Luo Xing controlled his character, meticulously adjusted his clothes and hairstyle, and after achieving the perfect look, he stepped into the gigantic Secret Realm¡¯s Door of Time and Space. In another place, the Goblin camp. The place was even messier, with damaged primitive buildings and goblin corpses scattered everywhere, showing the intensity of the war. Isn¡¯t it the truth? Several of Mu Yuan¡¯s skeleton soldiers had their soul flames completely extinguished and were deathly shattered. But it¡¯s not a problem, Emperor Dead Bone will make his move. Black mist is filling the air, gradually turning into strands of black smoke, entering the body of some incomplete Skeleton Soldiers. Under the effect of Undead Resurrection, the extinguished soul flame in the skulls of these Skeleton Soldiers reignites, and they stand up from the ground shaking their heads. Even the two Skeleton Soldiers that were ¡®shattered¡¯, their scattered bones seemed to come alive, crawling up and putting themselves together, then completing further under the power of Undead resurrection. In the blink of an eye, these sacrificed Skeleton Soldiers had come back to life. Except for their tattered armor, there was almost no sign of injury. Even several heavily injured Skeleton Warriors had their incomplete limbs restored after the black smoke entered them. They didn¡¯t need to be first resurrected, then revived by Emperor Dead Bone. After all, Undead Resurrection is not such an inconvenient thing. Since the last time when ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was injured and worried about not being steady, he didn¡¯t resurrect Bone Two, Emperor Dead Bone has been pondering about how to improve Undead Resurrection, and later naturally improved it. Mu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, ¡°¡­As expected from Emperor Dead Bone.¡± Compared to the improvement in Undead Resurrection, Mu Yuan was not worried at all about whether Emperor Dead Bone could kill the Goblin Leader. Although the two are of the same rank, and the Goblin Leader is even one level higher than Emperor Dead Bone, but¡­ The strength of Emperor Dead Bone is not only reflected in the rank, but also the significant enhancement brought by the talent Death Extraction, the excellent usage of skills by Emperor Dead Bone, and the base enhancement brought by dozens of training materials. How can a wild monster compare to the future emperor? Of course not, after the ¡®fight for life,¡¯ Emperor Dead Bone still had the energy to use the wide-ranging Undead Resurrection skill, and accurately resurrected and recovered each Skeleton Soldier and Skeleton Warrior. You really are a great general for me-! The battle was not an easy one, but the spoils of war always bring joy to the victor. Captain Duo Lai volunteered to lead a group of Silver Slime and Skeleton Warriors to collect the spoils of war. Soon, Duo Lai, with his giant hand-arm, rummaged through the entire Goblin Camp and collected everything worth a little money. All the remnantsouls and soul sands extracted from the bodies of the Goblins were placed in front of Mu Yuan for appraisal. ¡°There are 6o6g of soulsand, and 23 random remnantsouls, 14 one-star Goblin remnantsouls, 4 two-star rabid dog remnantsouls, 3 three-star Barbarian remnantsouls, and one rare-level remnant soul of a Goblin warrior.¡± Even though it was only a Goblin Warrior¡¯s remnant soul, being able to obtain a rare-level remnant soul was considered a good gain. Rare-level remnantsouls were not easy to get. He didn¡¯t want to use any of these remnantsouls, but the whole batch was worth 6 or 7 soul crystals, a huge wealth. Of course, 6 or 7 Soul Crystals were pure profit. If the wear and tear of equipment during the battle, the consumption of recovery products, the freight charges of the Tai Xuan Forum for the trade, and the various interregional tax fees were deducted, the final profit would only be about 3 or 4 Soul Crystals. Which was quite a lot. He could buy another batch of remnantsouls and supplies. Thinking of the Goblins who had been killed, Mu Yuan suddenly wished if he could resurrect them and slay them again. Compared to the remnantsouls extracted from the Goblins, the entire camp was too poor. There wasn¡¯t a single material like RedBlood Fruit, Filling Fruit, or mineral such as Black Ironstone. Duo Lai even started digging around but still couldn¡¯t find anything. The only valuable spoils of war were a bunch of reserve Goblin-style weapons and equipment. ¡°This is not scientific. The special feature of this Goblins¡¯ camp couldn¡¯t be just its poverty. If there was something else wrong, it was this altar right in front of me.¡± It was an ancient altar guarded by several giant stones. The surface was engraved with crooked and tortuous blood-red lines, wriggling like tadpoles. The giant stones around the altar had collapsed and shattered during the chaos. The altar itself remained intact without any trace of being damaged by weapons. However, Mu Yuan noticed that the blood stains on the ground were slowly flowing towards the Blood-Red Altar. This was filled with bad omens and made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Frowning, he took three strides, his ears echoed with the reminder sound of the Eternal World, which had been long unheard. ¡°Ding-¡± ¡°Prompt: Blood-Stained Altar found. The chosen Lord or Hero unit can destroy and purify it.¡± ¡°Prompt: Confirm destruction?¡± What Blood-Stained Altar meant, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know. What he did know, was that when the reminder sound of the Eternal World rang, the gifts from universe would follow. Of course, he had to destroy it! Moreover, the existence of this altar also made him feel somewhat uneasy. Mu Yuan extended his hand. The mark on the back of his hand brightened. Simultaneously, a bloody red light lit up on the altar as well, but in an instant, it was drowned out by dazzling white light. Boom- The Blood-Stained Altar, which even weapons couldn¡¯t damage, was instantly covered with numerous cracks and collapsed completely, losing all its abnormalities. Meanwhile, the reward light from the universe began to fall gradually. Within the light, several white and green light balls floated. Their green light filled people with anticipation. ¡°Rare-level treasures, and not just one!¡± ¡°Prompt: Archived 1.5 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Prompt: Acquired ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Arrow Tower (Normal)¡¯ x2.¡± ¡°Prompt: Acquired equipment ¡®Sword of the Dead (Rare)¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Acquired ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Blacksmith Shop (Rare)¡¯.¡± Mu Yuan turned to Dead Bone. The Skeleton General-class Giant Sword in Dead Bone¡¯s hand had already worn a lot. This was the unbearable scream of the standard weapon under Dead Bone¡¯s fierce energy output. But now, General Dead Bone could change his weapon.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Consciousness Descends 1 Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Consciousness Descends 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡ª ¡°Sword of the Dead (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: Once the sword of a great knight, laid to rest in the Valley of Sigh, later transformed by the invasion of undead energy.¡± ¡°Effect: Contains sharpness and toughness attributes, and can enhance the destructive power of undead energy.¡± The entire sword leans towards a dark silvery color, with a layer of glossy black attached to it. Even though it has just been picked up, there are tendrils of undead energy diffusing around it, making the surrounding environment seem somewhat dimmer. As a rare weapon, the Sword of the Dead excels in both appearance and practicality, far surpassing the Shaman Staff. The Shaman Staff is at the bottom rung of rare weapons, probably because it came with the Fireball Technique, which is why it was classified as rare. However, the Fireball Technique isn¡¯t very useful, capable of dealing with only the weakest enemies. It can¡¯t kill any formidable opponent. ¡°The Dead Bone doesn¡¯t lack offensive skills, and the boosting effect of this giant sword fits perfectly. Moreover, the weapon of treasure level could carry more energy output of the Dead Bone, allowing it to fully unleash its power.¡± Even if the Dead Bone evolves into a superior troop in the future, this Sword of the Dead can still be used for a long period. Because the weapons and equipment corresponding to the superior troops are still standard equipment without any effects, only possibly more durable than warrior level or warlord level equipment. The Dead Bone takes the giant sword, and as it swings, thick black smoke wraps around the blade, constantly swirling. Mu Yuan then picks up the blueprint of the blacksmith¡¯s shop. ¡°Blacksmith¡¯s shop (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: A production-type building with the ability to process ore, repair equipment, manufacture and process equipment. It requires a unit with wisdom to settle in. If the settler isn¡¯t a forging talent, then the blacksmith can only produce a few simple weapons and equipment.¡± ¡°Requirements: Basic materials o/unknown; Soul Crystal 0/3; Black Ironstone 0/50; Transformation Crystal 0/1.¡± The blacksmith shop is undoubtedly essential, an indispensable building in any territory. The weapons and equipment he ordered before were produced from buildings like the blacksmith¡¯s shop in other territories. Most importantly, the main material ¡®Transformation Crystal¡¯ required by the blacksmith¡¯s shop is one of the three rare materials he harvested a few days ago. He has what it takes to set it up today. ¡°With the blacksmith¡¯s shop, the shabby armors on the Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Soldiers don¡¯t have to be discarded. They can be picked up, patched up, and used again, which can save me a lot of expenses.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if there¡¯s a lack of forging talents, the blacksmith¡¯s shop can still produce spears, arrows, and even make the standard Bone Spears sharper.¡± As for the requirement for a wisdom unit to settle in? It might be difficult for other newcomer lords, but it¡¯s easy for him. Mu Yuan is quite satisfied with this blueprint of the blacksmith¡¯s shop. In the future, this building could bring him a constant source of income. In light of this, he no longer regrets the poverty of the Goblin Camp; he has already forgiven it. While the blueprint for the blacksmith¡¯s shop is good, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate not far away is more worthy of anticipation. Mu Yuan switched back to the forum to take a look. There wasn¡¯t much more information about the Secret Realm since only a few newcomers have entered the Secret Realm at this time, and even fewer have shared their experiences. On the other hand, the discussion titled ¡®The Strongest Newcomer of This Session¡¯ on the forum is getting more heated. Some people collected information from all sides and ranked the ¡®Top Ten New Kings¡¯, along with their specific ranks and achievements. After scanning it, Mu Yuan let out a surprised sigh similar to that of a bystander, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing-¡± He didn¡¯t linger but switched back to the game and arrived in front of the gate of the Secret Realm. Two square, ancient stone pillars stand on the ground. They are only several meters high, but they appear like pillars supporting the sky, guarding the Door of Time and Space in the middle, which slowly rotated like a starry vortex. ¡°Secret Realm¡¯s Gate (Special)¡± ¡°Remaining existence time: 6dlih¡± ¡°Tip: Only newbie lords can enter.¡± An hourglass-like phantasm hangs high above the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, with time dwindling slowly. Recalling the various information about the Secret Realm that he¡¯d found on the forum, Mu Yuan left a few troops behind for defense, and then, alongside his generals like Dead Bone and Duo Lai, he stepped into the massive Time-Space Vortex. Dizziness. Trembling. When Mu Yuan opened his eyes, he was met with a vast starry sky and a vast platform. The pure white of the platform stretched out into the distance, devoid of any speck of dust. He could feel the solid ground beneath him, the light breeze gently brushing against his cheek. Looking down, he saw his black light armor, covered in scratches, and his hands, gloved and stained with some blood. He clenched his fist. It responded smoothly ¨C excellent. Of course, he hadn¡¯t physically entered the Secret Realm. This was a projection, and he was still sitting in front of his computer, looking at his character in the game. He looked up, making eye contact with himself. Oh my! ¡°Despite having read about it and being somewhat prepared, experiencing Consciousness Descend for the first time still feels unimaginable.¡± Although their outfits differed, his game character looked exactly like him in reality, if a bit muddied by the residue of the previous battle. The grass and blood stains on his armor could not obscure his imposing figure and innate talent as Lord Shepherd. This was because the avatar was a projection of him in reality. Any growth in reality would strengthen the projection, but not vice versa. This was why truly advanced players would choose to immerse themselves in the Eternal World ¨C it was the only way to seize potentially game-changing opportunities. But for Mu Yuan, he was only consciously entering the game. Looking around, he saw no signs of Dead Bone or Duo Lai. However, Mu Yuan remained calm. A hint that he received when stepping into this realm hinted that only Lords and heroes were allowed to stand in the waiting area. All other troops would be on hold in a temporary Mark Space, only to be called forth by the Lord when the challenge began. As for the rest¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, at the challenger platform in the center of the Secret Realm, a figure was thrown forcefully, smashing into the high wall formed by the light curtain, leaving behind a mere lump of human-like mud. This was a Lord, and his soldiers had already suffered near-total casualties. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± He just came in and it¡¯s already this explosive? But in the next moment, a divine light showered down, resetting the Mages, Griffins, Giants, and other soldiers as if turning back time. Even the New King player who¡¯d just been brutally bludgeoned showed no traces of blood or wounds, and stood up straight again. He was kicked right off the platform with a ¡°biu¡± sound. Challenge ended. The huge challenge field, shrouded in the light curtain, disappeared as it transformed into countless light spots. ¡®Challengers can initiate a challenge just by chanting. Each person has three chances to challenge. If the Lord dies in battle, it is a failure.¡¯ Mu Yuan received this hint from an unknown source. He didn¡¯t immediately initiate a challenge. He had just entered this Secret Realm and was experiencing Consciousness Descend for the first time. There was still much he needed to understand. Besides, Mu Yuan looked a few hundred meters away. Apart from the player who had just been defeated, there was a third player in the Secret Realm. She wore a moon-white robe, her face hidden by the hood she had pulled up. From her graceful figure alone, Mu Yuan could tell that she was a female player. After a moment¡¯s thought, he raised the built-in mask of his helmet a bit higher. In the distance, the female player seems to have started chanting. The next moment, power rules showered down, countless lights and shadows interweaved and created a wide battlefield, she disappeared, and the next moment reappeared inside the battlefield.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 55= Ghost (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 56: Chapter 55= Ghost (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 The challenge arena is quite large, plenty for a hundred-strong squad to run wild in. The Lord Player who got on the stage didn¡¯t summon a large army, she only sent out a few types of troops. These troops were completely transparent, like they were interwoven blocks of water flow. They took the form of human women wearing long dresses and were graceful and varied in poses. ¡°Elemental lives, rare one-star level troops, Spring Spirits, blimey, she has sent out six at once. Indeed, she¡¯s not called a rising star for nothing ¨C Lord of Huan Chao Liu Miumiu, she¡¯s indeed stronger than me.¡± An aside-like exclamation rose from nearby, oh, it was the Lord Player who had just been squashed into a pancake marveling in time. Indeed, six Spring Spirits, and they are elemental troops of the rare type, really quite remarkable. But who is the Lord of Huan Chao, Liu Miumiu? ¡°Uh, this bro¡­¡± He looked at Mu Yuan as if he were looking at an alien, ¡°Who in our circle doesn¡¯t know her? Anyway, let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Jiang Luoxing, and I come from LiuyunCity.¡± Compared to the previous person, he Jiang Luoxing was not so famous, which was related to his background, but he was very self-aware of this. However, usually, when he said the three words ¡®LiuyunCity¡¯, the other people in the same circle should know who he was. But seeing the look on this guy¡¯s face ¨C a third contemplation, a third reminiscence, and four parts bewildered, Luo Xing still felt a bit inconceivable. Bro, did you fail your Tai Xuan Geography or something? He never thought that Mu Yuan came from a civilian background. He wasn¡¯t looking down on ordinary people, his own father was a self-made man who had built a great foundation from nothing. However, the growth of civilian players in the early stage was not fast, and they were certainly slower than the second generation players who had backgrounds. His father also struggled in the early stages, and it was only after he became a Lord for over two years that he stumbled upon a great opportunity that allowed him to rise to power and establish Liyun City. ¡°Well, have you ever heard of Han Yue City? The lady Liu in front is the sister of the Lord of the Han Yue City.¡± It seems like he has. Mu Yuan remembered that when old players were debating ¡®the strongest newcomer¡¯ on the forum, the most frequently mentioned people included this Liu Miumiu, although most old players referred to her as ¡®the sister of the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯. Apparently, she is one of the newcomers with the strongest background. He also recalled who this young man in front of him was ¨C a second-generation Lord who once posted his achievements on the forum. A bona fide top-notch second-gen, but not as arrogant and domineering as he had imagined. His eyes were even overly enthusiastic, which made Mu Yuan involuntarily step backward. Facing such an enthusiastic youngster who had introduced himself, Mu Yuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Mu You, just an ordinary game player. Mu Yuan¡¯s understanding of the Secret Realm¡¯s Challenge all came from the information provided by the guild. But that information was sparse, and the guild simply reminded the newbies to play according to their strength and not lose the chance of the Lord Trial by forcefully charging into the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, which would be a case of great loss for a small gain. ¡°I heard that there are several stages in the Secret Realm¡¯s Challenge? He asked. Seeing Mu Yuan acting like a Greenhand, Luo Xing, who saw himself as a big brother, became more and more enthusiastic. After all, he was also a standout among the second-generation Lords, so he warmly introduced: ¡°Bro, since you can enter the Secret Realm, you must be not bad. It¡¯s no problem for you to pass the first three stages, and you can get the Rare Level Remnantsoul or resources. But starting from the fourth stage, the quantity, level, and rank of the monsters guarding the stages will greatly increase, and each stage after that can be said to be qualitatively different. ¡°By the 5th stage, you would have to face a full ten rare level monsters, all at level 9! Who can beat that?! Even if we developed for a few more days, we might not be able to beat them!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the hit that kills you from the monsters, hiss ¡­ really hurts like a mother¡­!¡± Painful? Wait a minute, let me get this straight. It seems, looks like, roughly, perhaps¡­ Through this Consciousness Descend, you can better command and control your troops, but at the same time, players have to endure real sensory feedback. Even if you can¡¯t die, it can bring you enough pain to make you wish you were dead. Ah, well¡­ This energetic young man Luo Xing, although he was shouting out in pain, did not show much fear. He had experienced similar training when he was a child. Mu Yuan stated that he was just an ordinary person, and the thought of being smashed into a pancake like Luo Xing just now¡­ was a bit scary! Unless you can not die, but¡­ Even though he had a far superior combat power than Luo Xing, and was capable of breaking through the fifth stage, what about the sixth and seventh stages? ¡°Since all the troops have been wiped out, can¡¯t we make a tactical surrender? ¡°Well, we can¡¯t really die here, so of course there¡¯s no option for surrender. My friend, you also shouldn¡¯t worry, death is inevitable, whether we¡¯re flattened into a pancake or torn in half,¡± said Luo Xing. But why do I feel like this guy is reveling in schadenfreude? Speaking of which, that girl, Liu Miumiu, is going to be flattened into a cracker just like us, right? Mu Yuan kind of wanted to watch, but the thought of facing the same fate made him suddenly lose interest. He didn¡¯t continue watching the battle, but muttered to open the challenge and disappeared. Leaving Luo Xing, clutching his messy hair in the wind. ¡°Bro, why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t you want to see how far Miss Liu can go?¡± He wanted to assess this ¡®greenhand¡¯s¡¯ skills but, of course, he¡¯s more interested in seeing Liu Miumiu¡¯s true strength. The sister of the legendary City Lord of Han Yue City must be quite good. She should at least be able to pass the 5th level. Maybe when brother Mu You fails and quits, I will be able to witness Liu Miumiu¡¯s peak battle.¡± Luo Xing focused his gaze on the competition area on the right. On the left stage, as Mu Yuan stepped onto it, he summoned several Skeleton Warriors, such as Bone Four, and a bunch of powerful Skeleton Soldiers with a swing of his hand. ¡°The first three rounds are supposed to be easy, so I¡¯ll just go for it. This is also a good opportunity to get some practice in personal control.¡± Compared to the day of the examination, his spiritual power has increased a lot. Mu Yuan found that his maximum control range has expanded to two to three hundred meters. He can do many more operations now. Soon, the enemy of the first round emerges. After a while of messing around, Bone Four finally defeated the enemy with his heavy sword. Then came the second, third, fourth round¡­ With his eight Skeleton Warriors and twenty to thirty Skeleton Soldiers, he bulldozed his way through. Even the significantly harder fourth round was a chaotic massacre. The enemies in these stages weren¡¯t really worth looking forward to. Nevertheless, the rewards from the Secret Realm were still quite impressive. ¡°Easy stages and generous rewards¡­ No wonder people call the Newcomer Secret Realm a welfare. I¡¯m in love with it.¡± The reward for the first stage is quite simple. It is a choice of three types of Remnant Souls. 10 Little Skeleton Remnant Souls; 6 two-star Wandering Soul Fragments; 3 three-star Zombie Fragments; The rewards for the subsequent stages are a mixture of Remnant Souls and materials. The best among these is a Rare One-Star level Remnant Soul. A regular player would surely choose a rare Remnant Soul, but Mu Yuan chose the lower-star options instead. However, ¡°A Wandering Soul?¡± he was initially planning to choose the Little Skeleton, but he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the Wandering Soul when he saw it. While simultaneously checking the data on Wandering Souls in reality. It¡¯s a rare and quite worthless type of troop. As a spiritual troop type, Wandering Souls possess strong abilities such as immunity to physical attacks, wall penetration, and inherent spiritual damage. However, the soul body of a Wandering Soul is very fragile and can melt quickly like spring snow when exposed to sunlight. The attack power of Wandering Souls is relatively weak too, making it ineffective against troops with strong physical strength. Even if a Wandering Soul is trained to level 9 or even Professional level, it still has the fatal weakness of fearing sunlight and can¡¯t stay in a bright environment for long. Seemingly strong but actually weak. Nice to have but not needed. That¡¯s how most experienced players evaluate Wandering Souls. ¡°Wandering Souls may be weak, but their higher form, the rare one-star ¡®Ghost¡¯, is quite powerful and definitely one of the most popular troop types among one-star rares. Its exchange value is even higher than the neighboring Spring Spirit.¡± Glancing at the options for Remnant Souls given for the first four stages, Mu Yuan gestured with a wave of his hand. Choose all Wandering Souls! Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 56 Seems like a Big Shot_1 Chapter 57: Chapter 56 Seems like a Big Shot_1 Translator. 549690339 | ¡°Notification: You¡¯ve obtained 4 Soul Crystals. ¡°Notification: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Two-star Remaining Soul (Wandering Soul)1 X46.¡± ¡°Notification: You have obtained the rare level materials ¡®Elemental Sphere , ¡öWhite Star Sand1.¡± ¡°Notification: You¡¯ve obtained Heritage Stone (Barbaric Warrior).¡± Ignoring the other rewards, his gaze lingered on the Elemental Sphere for a while before moving on to the Wandering Soul. It¡¯s semi-transparent, like a human shape about to disperse any moment, meriting its two-star dishonor designation. It¡¯s said that by the time they reach the ghost stage, their contours will become clearer. Once they reach the Grudge Soul stage or a higher form, they may become completely indistinguishable from living beings. ¡°Wandering Souls are relatively rare, and not that easy to acquire. But now that I have these 46 Wandering Souls, it won¡¯t take too long to evolve them all. Even though it¡¯s late in the game to start nurturing them, they probably won¡¯t be of much use during the Lord Trial period.¡± Mu Yuan put away the items and continued the challenge. Far away, Jiang Luo Xing was observing the battle and occasionally remarked in awe. ¡°Holy cow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°So this level can be completed like this?¡± ¡°He passed the 5th level just like that? And he did it with ease!¡± ¡°It seems like Liu Miumiu¡­no, Big Boss Liu is more than just having a strong background. Her command skills are excellent, and she obviously has a very powerful strategic talent! Her spring spirits are only at the same level as my mage and griffin, but their destructive power is insane!¡± Just now, several Spring Spirits worked together to create a waterfall tens of meters high, with a torrential force that broke the enemy¡¯s formation. This is a terrifying power that even professionals couldn¡¯t produce. Naturally, this wasn¡¯t just the power of the Spring Spirits. There was a mysterious power emanating from Liu Miumiu, affecting each of the Spring Spirits. When it came to the sixth level, she even summoned two Huan Chao Spring Spirits. With a wave of her hand, water dragons tens of meters long were charging and roaring in the arena. These are rare three-star units! But Luo Xing found himself not all that surprised. ¡°No wonder some old players on the forum have been bragging about her. They aren¡¯t exaggerating at all.¡± ¡°This is too amazing. That guy from just now missed this, such a pity. Wait, isn¡¯t that guy still here? He¡¯s pretty tenacious.¡± He glanced over to the left-side challenge area and found that it had already reached level 5. If he reached this level, even if he¡¯s worse than Luo Xing, he wouldn¡¯t be far off. He might have underestimated this guy. ¡°Well, anyone who enters the Secret Realm at this point can¡¯t be a simpleton. But this guy seems oblivious to everything¡­ Are they a big boss pretending to be a greenhand?¡± Besides, the confusion in this guy¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t seem feigned, and if he¡¯s truly a big boss, there¡¯s no reason Luo Xing wouldn¡¯t recognize him. After some thought, Luo Xing couldn¡¯t help but let his curiosity get the best of him and looked at the challenge area on the left. At this point, the 5th level had just started. Gray flows swirled around the arena, figures flashed over it. Skeleton Warriors, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle, Burning Goblin, Barbarian Warrior¡­ The figures of these rare one-star units flickered for a moment before finally settling on a huge figure. Rare Monster: Iron-armored Giant Scorpion! Its body was as large as a tricycle, covered by a shell that gave off a steel-hke glint. The scorpion tail, sharp as a needle, was raised high, making any creature facing it shudder with cold. ¡°Holy macaroni!¡± Luo Xing in the distance mourned for Mu Yuan for three seconds, ¡°Such an opponent was randomly selected, this guy is just too unlucky.¡± This type of giant scorpion is already extremely troublesome and frightening, and the worst part is, they are inherently cruel. They are likely to tear open their opponents with their scorpion tails before brutally killing them. Such a way of dying¡­ Hisss¡­just thinking about it made him shudder. This death was much more brutal than simply being slapped to death. It was just like earlier when he wanted to commit suicide with his own sword, but when the blade was at his neck, he hesitated out of fear and was then slapped to death by the enemy. Of course, he couldn¡¯t speak of such embarrassing incidents; he chose to die a hero¡¯s death. However, should Mu Yuan be able to think of committing suicide¡­right? He noticed that the troops sent out by Mu Yuan were not weak, there were as many as seven Skeleton Warriors. However, these seven Skeleton Warriors weren¡¯t high level, and the type of soldiers was too single. Faced with the encirclement of the Ironclad Scorpions, they soon fell into a disadvantage. One after another, the Skeleton Warriors fell, their armor blasted to pieces, and their whole bodies were dismembered. It was brutal, too brutal! ¡°But, the record set by the Skeleton Warriors isn¡¯t bad, able to kill six Ironclad Scorpions. Hmm, this record is almost not inferior to mine.¡± Brother Mu, not bad, he approved. However, this old guy is about to experience a very miserable death next. He mourned in silence, this silence lasted for a few seconds, but he did not hear human screams, but the thunderous blast and mournful wailing of the Giant Scorpion. A figure as tall as an iron tower appeared on the stage, surrounded by gradually rising undead energy. It held a huge sword, smashing it hard onto the powerful body of the Giant Scorpion. The massive Scorpion was sent flying out. The iron tower figure pursued with strides, the black energy on the huge sword becoming more and more tumultuous. It slashed one sword, two swords, three swords into the body of the Giant Scorpion, accompanied by the explosive roar, presenting the audience with an imposing silhouette that seemed invincible. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Luo Xing¡¯s eyes widened as he stared blankly at the soldier on the field who was going all-out, after withholding his shock for several seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°This is the Skeleton War General! And there are two of them!¡± Having two rare three-star level soldiers in just over ten days of development time, and training them to a fairly high level, is absolutely top tier among the second generation, a giant among giants. Even if it¡¯s slightly worse than Big Boss Liu next door, rounded up it¡¯s the same level. He didn¡¯t recognize the big god with his own eyes, but where did this big boss pop up from? Such beauty and prowess can¡¯t possibly be from a nobody! On the right side of the field, At this moment, another second-generation lord, Liu Miumiu, could not stand it any longer and fought herself, shooting out jets of water with a wave of her hand, but she gradually fell into a disadvantage. Soon, she was targeted by a terrifying Ogre several meters high. A timber rod, bigger than her own body, came crashing down on her. Her blood spattered on the scene, turning her into a pile of flesh. When Liu Miumiu came back to her senses, she was already back in the waiting area, her heart thumping wildly. ¡°Huh.¡± But when she glanced out of the corner of her eyes, she saw another battlefield in the distance where a battle was going on and it seemed¡­ They were already on the sixth round too? She was slightly surprised, standing on her tiptoes to look at the faraway figure, filled with curiosity. The sixth round was different from the previous ones, no longer dealing with a fixed number of enemy units. This round seemed to be an endless mode. As time went by, more and more enemies appeared on the field, stronger and stronger, until the challenger was defeated and killed. Depending on how long the challenger lasted, different rewards would be given at this round. ¡­this information was the result of Mu Yuan observing the female player¡¯s battle during the interval between the end of the fifth round and the start of the sixth round. This Liu Miumiu is very strong. Her trump cards were just two Huan Chao Spring Spirits and several Spring Spirits, but she was able to unleash a power stronger than Bone Two and Bone Three. You have to know, Bone Two and Bone Three have the talent of ¡®Death Extraction,1 which makes them much stronger than the same grade of soldiers. Not only that, her abilities seemed to have a joint effect, able to integrate the power of these Spring Spirits together. ¡°Is this the legendary strategic talent? But it seems this girl has another personal talent, the jet of water she throws out is like a blade of water, with remarkable combat power. Perhaps this is the true level of top tier second gen Lord?¡± Jiang Luo Xing¡¯s performance just now fell a little short. However, even a strong player like Liu Miumiu, her graceful body was still brutally smashed by the Ogre, her death was extremely gruesome. Did she finally meet her death? Mu Yuan sighed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s consider it as the price to pay for the free loot.¡± For the sake of his own soldiers, he had to sacrifice himself, he really had it rough! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 57: This Slime Has a Legendary Chapter 58: Chapter 57: This Slime Has a Legendary Stature! (Please collect and follow~)_l Translator: 549690339 Whoosh¡ª The sixth round began, and a figure slowly emerged hundreds of meters away. It was a spearman, common and generic. Mu Yuan was quite familiar with this Two-Star Spearman. However, this spearman had a thick, coldly gleaming spear shaft, and the spear tip was rippling with a faint white glow. This was the chilling light emitted by energy running through the weapon. This spearman had already stepped into the professional level and had undergone a fundamental transformation. This was the first professional opponent he¡¯d ever faced in his life! ¡°Finally, an adversary who poses a real challenge.¡± At this time, with the start of the sixth round, Bone Four and the other skeletons who had been defeated and killed in the previous round were all restored to full condition. Two Skeleton Generals, seven Skeleton Warriors, and about twenty Skeleton Soldiers were arrayed in formation, presenting an awe-inspiring sight. It was as if a group of fierce tigers were to dominate a sheep. However, this ¡®sheep1 was actually a dinosaur in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°Can Brother Mu handle this? How long can he hold on?¡± Classmate Luo Xing wondered. Having observed Big Boss Liu¡¯s battle, he understood the mechanism of this round ¡ª inevitable death was the endpoint here; the only differentiation was how long one lasted before dying. Despite having two rare three-star level troops, Brother Mu naturally still fell short compared to Big Boss Liu. This conclusion was based on his observation of the Skeleton General slaying the Giant Scorpion. Of course, even though he fell short in comparison to Liu Miumiu, Mu Yuan was still an impressive figure who could not only break into the sixth round, but was also definitely capable of holding on for a while. Killing this Professional Spearman wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ludicrous that such a player is not on the list of the strongest rookies in the forum.¡± Thud-Thud-! Professional spearmen are nothing like level nine minions. His attacks were like a dragon, each jab and sweep seemed to exert a force of a thousand catty, immediately shattering the armor and chest cavity of the Skeleton Soldiers, sending fragments of the armor and shattered bones spattering everywhere, his broken body crashing heavily to the ground. The professional level foe was overwhelmingly powerful! Mu Yuan retreated several steps, directing the fight from afar and watching carefully. At this point, Ding Ding-! Captain Duo Lai requested to be dispatched-! Inside the Mark Space, Duo Lai was squeezed at the exit, looking at the spearman who was slaughtering mercilessly and making weird sounds. It had a great time fighting in the Goblin Camp earlier and had already fallen in love with the joy of whack-a-mole. But Mu Yuan denied Duo Lai¡¯s dispatch request. Not in a hurry. He found that besides the treasure gaining, there was a hidden advantage in such a Secret Realm of Challenge ¡ª honing skills. All sentient troops could enhance their skills through practice. However, his main fighting troops such as the Skeleton Soldiers, Slime, and others, barely had any combat experience. They hadn¡¯t participated in many battles, and certainly hadn¡¯t experienced evenly matched life-or-death fights. He didn¡¯t have that luxury. In the outside world, in battles, Mu Yuan wished to dominate simply by grade level. Equal competition? Let me gain some more experience before revisiting that concept. Meanwhile, in this secret realm, the troops weren¡¯t afraid of death, and they could fight enemies freely. Such life-or-death battles were the best means for self- improvement. ¡°Unfortunately, this spearman isn¡¯t strong enough to serve as Dead Bone¡¯s training opponent.¡± These opportunities would better be given to ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three1 instead. The two Skeleton brothers struggled against the spearman at first, their armor punctured. But as the battle intensified, their skill and experience improved quickly. From a disadvantageous position, they gradually reached parity, and then gained the upper hand. Clanging sounds of weapons clashing reverberated, fiery confrontations between a giant sword wreathed in dark smoke and a silver spear wrapped in a white glow. Mu Yuan was satisfied. Jiang Luoxing was anxious. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re fighting this all wrong. Surround him, surround him! You still have other Skeleton Warriors, right? Quick, throw your spears to distract that spearman and create opportunities for your Trump Cards! You¡¯re running out of time!¡± ¡°Ah, too late!¡± He sighed. All of a sudden, the battlefield was filled with radiating lights, and two more professional spearmen appeared. With a total of three formidable enemies, they could easily annihilate the two Skeleton Generals and numerous Skeleton Warriors in no time. Sure enough, the situation became increasingly severe. Under the pinch attack of the three spearmen, the two Skeleton Generals quickly became covered in scars. Even with the addition of other Skeleton Warriors, they couldn¡¯t overcome the massive disadvantage. ¡°Bone Two¡¯s and Bone Three¡¯s levels are still too low, and the other skeletons are even lower.¡± After all, they were only LV7, far from the Great Perfection of level 9. However, Mu Yuan was already very satisfied with Bone Two¡¯s and Bone Three¡¯s performance. It finally made him understand how strong ordinary professional soldiers were. They were just average at best. Dead Bone could strike them down with a sword. So, he agreed to Duo Lai¡¯s request to go into battle. Captain Duo Lai had arrived on the scene-! Upon seeing Mu Yuan bring out more reinforcements, Jiang Luo Xing thought there might be a chance to turn things around. But when he took a closer look¡­ ¡°Wait a sec, is this just a regular Slime?¡± ¡°Why would he send out an ordinary Big Slime at such a crucial juncture? Did he miscall for reinforcements?¡± He was puzzled, but after several seconds, he didn¡¯t see any new troops appear. So, he was even more confused. What could a single Slime do? In the distance, Liu Miumiu had a curious, contemplative, and somewhat baffled expression. Had this handsome guy given up on himself? He didn¡¯t seem like that type. Duo Lai¡¯s body was bathed in a faint purple light that flowed across its surface like starlight, mysterious and extraordinary. But if you didn¡¯t look closely, it was just a big formless Slime with no silvery skin at all. Boom Bone Two was still flung out. Its giant sword had split open after multiple impacts, with countless fragments flying around, and its armor was torn to shreds. In contrast, the professional spearmen, held their advanced weaponry firm, showing little wear and tear. The spear tip gleamed brilliantly, flashing with a cold light. Duo Lai hopped over, looking both cute and pitiable, like a sacrificial lamb abandoned by the Lord. The spearmen were unfazed by Duo Lai¡¯s act and continued to thrust their spears through the air, intending to skewer the adorable Slime into oblivion. This was too cruel. Liu Miumiu could hardly bear it, but the next moment, her eyes widened. The Slime quickly formed two large arms, which in the blink of an eye, took on the gleam of steel. ¡°Clang ¡± ¡°Splat ¡± The energy-filled spear was incredibly sharp and pierced right through Duo Lai¡¯s steel defense. Despite teary eyes, Duo Lai reacted quickly, softening the steel to a viscous state, wrapping it around the spear, and then hardened it again, locking it in place. Leap! Leap! The spearman also clung to his spear, but because of this, Duo Lai brought him flying up into the air, soaring up to several dozen or even hundred meters high. In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only a tiny speck left. The speck shimmered brilliantly. The next moment, it fell at a speed faster than the ascent, like a meteor crash landing. It took down the spearman along! Boom !!! The ground trembled, and countless cracks appeared on the completely realistic stadium floor, with a deep hole forming from the impact. Within the hole, the smoke slowly cleared, revealing the chubby, cute, harmless-looking Slime. In the eyes of others, he was absolutely invincible. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Classmate Luo Xing exclaimed in disbelief. He hardly remembered how many times he had shouted already that day. However, for this Slime, he didn¡¯t mind uttering that vulgarity ten more times. ¡°Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit¡­¡± ¡°This Slime is cheating!¡± ¡°This is not an ordinary Slime.¡± Liu Miumiu saw through it, ¡°It has at least two abilities, and its rank is definitely not low. It must be a sort of mutated form. Furthermore, this Slime¡¯s ability utilization is smooth and natural. It seems to have developed some kind of variant method. It¡­ It¡­¡± It likely had awakened self-awareness, its learning ability was outstanding, and there might even be a tiny chance for it to walk the path of legends in the future! It, a Slime, had a legendary form! This was absolutely mind-boggling! Jiang Luo Xing didn¡¯t overthink it. He only wanted to cheer for this mighty Slime, shouting for it to be unbeatable and undefeated. On the field, Duo Lai waved his hand, ¡°Gurgle-!¡± I, Duo Lai, will take on ten Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 58 Im not satisfied yet! _1 Chapter 59: Chapter 58 I¡¯m not satisfied yet! _1 Translator: 549690339 | Duo Lai had indeed fought many battles. If it were to confront three professionals alone, it would struggle a bit, but as long as Bone Two and Bone Three, along with other small brothers, created opportunities for it, it could kill indiscriminately. It loved to kill indiscriminately most chug-! Bam! Bam! Bam Bam Bam! The invincible Duo Lai once again defeated a formidable enemy with a godly palm strike from above. This time, it defeated the rare grade and professional-grade enemy, ¡®the Mighty Guardian.¡¯ Duo Lai was also panting heavily, even though its energy reserves were no less than, or even more than those of the professional level, it had almost exhausted after continuous battles. Its body was also injured multiple times, pierced by spears, and slashed by war blades¡­ Even though it was a slime that could heal its wounds, it did not mean that the injury was fully recovered. It accumulated many shadow injuries. ¡°Chug-Chug chirp-!¡± It forced itself to cry out defiantly. Boom! Boom! Boom! An intimidating ogre, holding a huge wooden stick, nearly two stories tall, slowly walked out. As it stepped on the ground, it trembled. Its cold gaze fell on Duo Lai. It opened its mouth, revealing its fangs, and a breath of bloody aura came over. ¡°Gu, gu chirp?!¡± Even after some consideration, it felt it was better to pass the chance of showing off to Brother Dead Bone. Duo Lai moved back bit by bit, its big face full of sincerity. ¡°A rare two-star troop Ogre, it¡¯s actually it!¡± Just now, Liu Miumiu was killed by an ogre, Of course, she was already at a disadvantage before the ogre appeared and could only hold on. When the ogre appeared, this formidable enemy immediately breached her defensive line, and she was defeated in less than ten seconds. This mysterious newcomer, whose entire body was shrouded in armour and even wore goggles, could only be judged as a handsome man from his back, had already surpassed her in terms of battle results. However, one of his skeleton warriors had been lost, and the slime looked heavily wounded too, surely it couldn¡¯t possibly defeat this ogre. Now it¡¯s just a matter of seeing how long it can hold on. Boom! Boom! Every time the ogre took a step forward, Duo Lai took two steps back. It almost retreated back to Mu Yuan. Here he was, the Great Lord Shepherd, facing this several meters tall ogre, full of bulging muscles and with bits of meat leftover in its mouth, he too was very panicked! Especially seeing this ogre, he couldn¡¯t help but worry that his brain would recall the scene of the lady next door being smashed into jam. Damn! Emperor Dead Bone save me! A skeleton warrior, dressed in heavy silver-grey armor, holding a dark silver giant sword, suddenly appeared in the arena, only a few tens of meters away from the slowly advancing ogre. ¡®There is another skeleton warrior?¡¯ Jiang Luoxing wasn¡¯t surprised, just numb. But at this moment, another skeleton warrior won¡¯t be able to turn the tide, right? Let the skeleton warrior help to break oneself in half, that would be a better choice. Mu Yuan glanced at the two spectators fiercely watching the battle. But it didn¡¯t matter, the mysterious power was called Mu You, what would that have to do with him, the ordinary player Mu Yuan? He couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity of the Secret Realm of Challenge. So, at this opportunity, he could let Dead Bone fight without restraint and release all his power without hesitation. Otherwise, if it were outside, Mu Yuan felt that Dead Bone would never exhaust his strength. Sometimes, he would have to push himself to the limit. ¡°Go, Dead Bone.¡± Dead Bone was a genuine skeleton warrior. Apart from having an extra skill, and an extra understanding as well as a more special giant sword, there wasn¡¯t much difference between him and Bone Two or Bone Three. In front of the formidable professional level ogre, the zero-grade skeleton warrior? It was just a slightly larger toy. At this moment, the undefeated-looking Slime moved behind this skeleton warrior, and the skeleton warrior also faced the gradually charging ogre, raising its Sword of the Dead. The duel between the Macho Men was about the begin. Next moment, Dead bone drew out a Shaman Staff from somewhere and aimed a huge fireball, about two meters in diameter, towards the ogre. Mu Yuan:You certainly don¡¯t disappoint, Dead Bone. Even the ogre was a bit confused. It thought it would be a battle between clubs and swords, but you broke the rules of engagement. It roared loudly and slammed its club, which was thicker than an average human body, downwards vehemently. Boom- The entire fireball was smashed and exploded, orange sparks scattered everywhere, and the violent wind pressure swept around, causing a storm of sand and dust. The ogre, on the other hand, only had minor burns all over its body and was almost unharmed. But in the next instant, as the fire burst out, a dark silver figure appeared in its eyes. The giant sword radiated a dark light. Charge! Cleave! Sword of the Dead Slash! Clang ! The ogre still blocked the attack. Its giant club irrationally swept across, blocking the giant sword slashing downwards. This is the ¡®Sweeping¡¯ skill. Its powerful force even swept Dead Bone into the air and threw it more than ten meters back. Taking advantage of the situation, Dead Bone retreated quickly. Seeing the ogre step forward to follow, it shot three bone spears in a row. Two of the bone spears were swept away by the giant wooden club, but one was deeply embedded in the shoulder of the ogre. Mu Yuan:It¡¯s really you, Dead Bone. ¡°However, the whole body of the professional level ogre is full of energy, its defence is too strong, this spear didn¡¯t cause significant damage unless it was poisoned.¡± Dead Bone:¡±!!!¡± It¡¯s indeed my lord! He has learned a new move! Brilliant! It is still maneuvering. Mu Yuan remained speechless. The two people in the audience were dumbfounded. Why is this Skeleton General so impressive! No, why is he so strong? His speed is hardly slower than that of a professional level ogre. Is this even possible. This must be another cheat monster! in his heart, Mu Yuan has already evolved from a greenhand to a bigshot, and then to a gigantic shot, and then to a supreme giant god. Even if the Skeleton General is defeated by the ogre, even if Mu Yuan has to die later, the image of God Mu is still infinitely towering in his mind. At this moment, even if he could use the energy to the extreme, Dead Bone could no longer dodge. After all, it is just an 8th level soldier. If this is the case, it can only¡­ Dead Bone held the sword with both hands, no longer dodging. The soul flame in its pupils was faint, and it aimed at the huge ogre charging towards it. On the giant sword, the dark undead energy continued to rise, and it soon spread all over its body, exceeding the output when it fought against the Goblin Leader. But this is not the end. Hidden under the thick armor, on Dead Bone¡¯s silvery skeleton, some black crystals were sporadically attached. This is the condensed undead energy to the extreme ¨C the permanent upper limit brought by the ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ talent. This upper limit can be increased with level up, but Dead Bone still feels that this is not enough. Isn¡¯t the upper limit meant to be broken? It can¡¯t break the limit temporarily, but Dead Bone has figured out a way to temporarily keep the undead energy after exceeding the limit. This move isn¡¯t well-practiced, and the retention time is not long, but¡­ It just got quite a few gifts at the Goblin Camp. Boom¡ª¡ª !! With each of the condensed crystals on its skeleton exploding one by one, a terrible energy rose rapidly, stirring up gusts of howling chilly wind. Dead Bone¡¯s entire skeleton was enveloped in the pitch-black undead wind, and its heavyweight body was slightly off the ground. The next moment, Boom! It landed, stomping on the ground heavily. The ground instantly cracked like a spider web, and the whole body of Dead Bone had already jumped up, stomping a few times in mid-air. Each stomp on the battle boots emitted a cluster of energy black fog. It kept climbing higher and pulled out a ten-meter-long black sword! Staring at the ogre, which was also surging with energy. ¡°Now is the time!¡± Mu Yuan directly commanded Bone Two and the other Skeleton Warriors to quickly charge and throw the Bone Spear, a dozen or so Bone Spears forced the ogre to swing the giant wooden club. Well done! It¡¯s indeed my lord! The soul flame of Dead Bone burned high, its body was in mid-air, and the ten-meter-long black sword was like a huge crack, dividing the entire arena. Penetrate it down!! Humming! Exploding! The undead energy, like a waterfall surging upward, and the destructive wave pouring like a flood, bloomed in the hands of Dead Bone, making the ogre in the center of the crack as if falling into the abyss. It roared, it bellowed, it swung violently. It struggled. It was powerless. Its body was covered with the ashen death, gradually stiffening, and eventually buried in the broken ground under the continuous pouring of the undead energy. Boom¡ª¡ª Dead Bone landed on the ground, the pitch-black undead fog was completely dispersed, it was leaning on the sword, the soul flame was faint, but still retained some combat power. ¡°Even if Dead Bone still has some combat power, it will face a stronger opponent than the ogre later. It is impossible to defeat it again. However, it¡¯s not bad to let Dead Bone experience the extreme of life and death, with its understanding ability, it may realize some new skills.¡± It¡¯s my turn to die. Well, just die if you have to die, take it as a novelty experience. fDinglJ [Prompt: You have cleared the Newcomer¡¯s Secret Realm of Challenge, please choose your reward. J In between the world, such a prompt sound came. Mu Yuan:¡±?¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 59= Inventory (Asking for follow up and data!)"—1 Chapter 60: Chapter 59= Inventory (Asking for follow up and data!)¡±¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan was dumbfounded. His original plan was to let Dead Bone experience life-and-death battles and push to its limits. Now, there had indeed been ferocious battles, but Dead Bone was far from its limit. As a Lord, he could clearly sense Dead Bone¡¯s condition- yes, it was quite exhausted, but it was still far from its breaking point. But why did it end so suddenly? He was just starting to enjoy it! ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered Bone Two to make the sneak attack.¡± The reason he ordered Bone Two to interfere was, naturally, to get more rewards from passing the Secret Realm. After all, it was just him and his troop against the realm¡¯s guard. This was following the rules. Unexpectedly, before he could fully enjoy the thrill of the fight, the Challenge in the Secret Realm already chickened out. Who just said this was an infinite stage? Oh, it seems like nobody said it, it was his conclusion from observing the girl next door. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel annoyed, after all, he had dodged a bullet. He began to select his prizes. ¡°Hint: You have won 3 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Hint: You have received a special treasure ¡®Initial Perfect Breakthrough Stone¡¯.¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained ¡®Experience Stone- Thunderbolt Warrior (Rare)¡¯.¡± This was the reward for the fifth challenge. ¡°Hint: You have obtained 5 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained 3 ¡®Initial Perfect Breakthrough Stones¡¯.¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained the Miracle Blueprint for the ¡®Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower (Rare)¡¯¡± ¡°Hint: You have obtained the ¡®Flower of Self-healing (Rare) ¨C a cultivation sequence treasure.¡± ¡°Hint: You have received the special treasure ¡®Elixir of Life. As he finished selecting his rewards, the rules of the Secret Realm began to wind down. The fallen Skeletons returned one by one. The cracked ground healed in an instant, pristine as before. The scattered remains of the guardian, broken armor, and shattered weapons all transformed into light and disappeared. The only thing left was a certain Slime, still holding a broken spear shaft in its arms, emitting a grumbling roar. The next moment, Mu Yuan was teleported out. Once the realm was cleared, he lost the opportunity to challenge it again. Glancing at a still-dazed Jiang Luoxing and another female player with a hood over her face, Mu Yuan had no intention of striking up a conversation. He¡¯d already completed his ruse, why would he stick around? Of course, it was time to return home, manage his resources, and put this batch of goods to good use. Seizing the opportunity while they were still stunned, Mu Yuan turned and walked away, leaving the two in the distance with an impression of his handsome, lofty, mysterious, and invincible silhouette. ¡°Wait, boss, I haven¡¯t added you yet!¡± Watching Mu Yuan disappear into the Time-Space Vortex, Jiang Luoxing, eager to cling onto him, suddenly came to his senses and let out a mournful cry like a prairie dog. The waiting area was silent. It was as if nothing had happened, but the two who had witnessed the invincible Slime and the glitch-like Skeleton General took a while to calm down. Liu Miumiu looked at Jiang Luoxing. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Sure, I am an old acquaintance of Brother Mu! ¡°Could you tell me more about him, like what his ID number is?¡± Jiang Luoxing patted his chest in agreement, but as he spoke, his voice trailed off. It seemed, he might, probably, perhaps knew nothing about Lord Mu. His origin, his background, he knew nothing. All he knew was that this big shot liked to pretend to be a novice. He didn¡¯t even have a clear picture of what Brother Mu looked like- Brother Mu wore full body armor, helmet, visor, even goggles throughout the event, fully armored to the teeth! Consequently, apart from the name ¡®Mu Yu¡¯, he had no other information. So what had he been talking about before? Jiang Luoxing was confused. He could only wait to go back and ask if the others had heard the name ¡°Mu You¡±. At this moment, Liu Miumiu had already left, and Jiang Luoxing was still dazed in the Secret Realm. Suddenly, Buzz¡ª The Door of Time and Space in the distance started to rotate. Jiang Luoxing was startled, then showed a look of joy, ¡°Has Brother Mu returned?¡± But a moment later he was profoundly disappointed, it wasn¡¯t Brother Mu. It was his big rival, the annoying guy with the ID Yu She. ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve finally come in. I¡¯ll let you see how awesome I am.¡± Player Yu She brushed his fringe aside and spoke. But his rival Luo Xing seemed indifferent. ¡°Boring, not interesting. There¡¯s nothing worth watching about this challenge.¡± And he left directly. Yu She:¡±???¡± After leaving the Secret Realm, Luo Xing¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened the forum, looked at the players who were still passionately discussing the strongest newcomer, and sneered. ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t understand what strength really is!¡± He typed furiously on the keyboard, wanting to vent his anger on these ignorant players. But in the end, he felt that his description could not reach even a fraction of God Mu¡¯s. These extremely ignorant players only believed in their biases. At this thought, he lost interest and deleted the few hundred words he had typed. ¡°Whatever, when the Lord Trial begins, you¡¯ll see who is the real invincible one.¡± Baijiang City, Baihe Villa District. Mu Yuan sat in front of his computer and stretched, ¡°Finally done, I sure did work myself hard.¡± At this moment, with his game character back in safe territory, he could finally rest. Mu Yuan had to admit, there were inconveniences with controlling the game from a computer, but for new players, the benefits probably outweighed the disadvantages. Consciousness Descend, facing terrifying enemies directly, ordinary people may even find it hard to breathe. If they entered the game with their real bodies, it would be even worse. Players might be crushed by daily difficulties like food and accommodation before even facing any monsters. After all, who could bear to eat wild fruits and half-cooked game, and live in a drafty wooden house? Mu Yuan opened a can of chilled beverage, downed a few gulps, and then started to admire his gains from this trip. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got quite a few Soul Crystal Coins from this trip. After purchasing Remnant Souls for Little Skeleton and others, I¡¯ll buy another batch of Black Ironstones and get the Mage Tower and Blacksmith¡¯s Shop constructed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll recruit the 46 Wandering Souls first to accumulate Evolution Points as soon as possible.¡± After busy with these, Mu Yuan then started to check other items. Four Perfect Breakthrough Stones, an Experience Stone, a Miracle Blueprint, and two treasures. ¡öPerfect Breakthrough Stone (Initial): Can increase the chance of troops breaking through major ranks and allow troops to gain additional basic ability improvements in the breakthrough process. This Perfect Breakthrough Stone can only be used for the first and second rank breakthroughs.¡¯ The former was optional to Mu Yuan since it was not difficult for his troops to breakthrough. But the latter¡­ ¡°A chance to gain more improvements during major rank breakthroughs? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± After all, he was just a Greenhand. For the Second Generation Lord, Perfect Breakthrough Stone might be common knowledge, but to him, it was a blind spot. What he didn¡¯t know was that such special treasure was rare even for the Second Generation Lords. They don¡¯t usually insist on having it. In contrast, the real Great Lords might search everywhere or buy Perfect Breakthrough Stones to cultivate their generals. ¡°This Breakthrough Stone is quite suitable for me.¡± Duo Lai and Dead Bone could soon reach the ninth rank Great Perfection. If there was a chance to make them stronger, Mu Yuan was all for it. The other treasures, the Experience Stone was similar to the Heritage Stone, except that it only inherited combat arts and experience, without any skills, so the improvement from the Experience Stone is much less than the Heritage Stone. But the advantage is that the Experience Stone does not solidify the profession, and there are no side effects after use. As long as players can bear the mental burden, they can use as many Experience Stones as they like. ¡°I can use this Experience Stone myself. Although it¡¯s not the Grodo class experience I want the most, the combat arts of the Thunderbolt Warrior¡­are better than nothing.¡± ¡°However, the biggest gain from this Secret Realm Challenge is not the Breakthrough Stone, not the rare Miracle Blueprint, but this special treasure called the ¡®Elixir of Life¡¯.¡± It¡¯s indeed the most valuable treasure in the whole Challenge Secret Realm, bar none! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 60: NewTalent l Chapter 61: Chapter 60: NewTalent l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Elixir of Life: Direct use can transform Chosen Ones or troops, with chances of enhancing existing talents or awakening new ones.¡± A treasure that can awaken talents post-natally! Mu Yuan checked and found treasures that could awaken such talents were indeed available on the Tai Xuan Covenant platform, but they had extremely high exchange rates, starting at least ten thousand contribution points. As for the ¡®Elixir of Life¡¯? His search results showed he did not currently have sufficient access rights to view it. He planned on using this treasure himself. Dead Bone and Duo Lai, and other generals, were not lacking in talent. Compared to them, he, Mu Yuan, was just an ordinary player. But the other treasure, the ¡®Flower of Self-healing¡¯, could significantly enhance the user¡¯s self-healing ability when consumed. It would be perfect for Duo Lai to digest and absorb using his devouring ability. It was a reward for Duo Lai¡¯s impressive performance this time. ¡°As for the Miracle Building, the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower? It is a pure defensive building, potentially more lethal than the Mage Tower, but unless unexpected, I am still short of main material, the ¡®Thunder Magnetic Core¡¯.¡± However, even if he possessed the main material, Mu Yuan would not build the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower now. Apart from the rare materials, the cost of the other pieces lumped together would at least cost around 8 or 9 Soul Crystals. It was too expensive. The current defensive capabilities of the domain were sufficient. Even if he found the main material, he would only build it when the Lord Trial came. The Soul Crystals he had now had to be spent elsewhere. Mu Yuan began to manifest the two treasures he planned to use. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to extract ¡®Experience Stone-Thunderbolt Warrior¡¯, the extraction will consume 8og of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to extract the ¡®Elixir of Life¡¯, the extraction will consume a Soul Crystal.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± As expected, the Elixir of Life was extremely valuable. The Trans-dimensional Fee did not lie to him. In the basement, Mu Yuan lit several incense sticks that would calm his mind and sat quietly on the cushion. Two treasures were placed in front of him. A peculiar stone engraved with thunderbolt patterns; A vial of milky white spirit liquid. Mu Yuan picked up this peculiar stone and could vaguely sense the power stored within it. ¡°Channel it with spiritual power or energy, and the mysteries contained in the Experience Stone can be drawn out to enhance oneself.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy. Ordinary people struggled to control their own spiritual power or inner energy. No matter how hard they tried, they felt nothing. Usually, if ordinary people want to use the Heritage Stone or Experience Stone, they should go to the Players Association where they would find facilities that help in using such treasures. However, ordinary new players could hardly reach these two kinds of treasures. Mu Yuan held his breath in concentration, slowly infusing his spiritual power. Buzz It was as if a hole had opened in the world in front of him, leading him into a new realm. No, not like it! He looked down, he was wearing a blue and white practice suit, standing on the top of a mountain. The whole mountaintop was extremely flat and sleek, as if shaved off by a sword, and it could even reflect his figure. Before he had time to think about it, the bright sky suddenly dimmed, a cloud covered the sky, and thunderbolts rolled. Purple thundersnakes constantly rolled in the black clouds. Boom-! A thick bolt of lightning smacked on the smooth ground of the mountain top, followed by a second, a third, a fourth, it gradually grew denser, like a small rain turning into medium rain and then heavy rain. Thunders were surging on the mountain top, sometimes smacking on Mu Yuan, making his whole body numb. Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± Is this what you call an Experience Stone? Isn¡¯t it supposed to just absorb the experience with a snap? At this moment, he was not controlling his own body, but had probably entered into the body of a Thunderbolt Warrior, moved with it, and performed martial arts with it. This warrior was very resistant to thunder, and even if the thunderbolt hit him, he would not die. But, it hurt so much! Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have a choice; he mechanically followed the rhythm for practice. He never thought that he would escape a disaster in the Secret Realm of Challenge, but started a ride on the roller coaster of desire here. However, as the practice went on, his mind gradually calmed down, fully immersed in it, only hearing the ¡°boom~snap~boom~¡± sounds echoing in his ears. After an unknown period, when Mu Yuan came to his senses, he was still sitting on the cushion. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and he looked as if he had just been fished out from the water. Very tired! But he also learned a lot! Last few days his biggest weakness has always been insufficient battle experience and lack of skills¡ªwhile his power and speed weren¡¯t weaker than level 7 Skeleton Soldiers, if it came to real PVP¡ªMu Yuan was slightly less experienced. Now it¡¯s different, as if his muscles own memories of battle. He stood up and quickly practiced a set of moves which were slightly rusty at first, but after a complete set, they became smooth. His spine was like a dragon, his arms swayed, his strength was stronger, the energy within his body also flowed with it, making a whip-like sound in the air. Even, if he could release thunderbolts with a slap¡­ Uh, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. After all, Mu Yuan had merely absorbed the martial arts of the Thunderbolt Warrior and didn¡¯t possess its core. He couldn¡¯t manually create thunderbolts, but he had learned subtle skills like energy attachment, energy compression, energy entanglement and so on. He was no longer new to fighting, and his energy skills might even exceed Dead Bone¡¯s. He might be able to give some pointers to Dead Bone? Nice! Up next¡­ Mu Yuan picked up the SSR Elixir of Life, paused a little. ¡°The probability of awakening a new talent isn¡¯t 100%, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be low either. I should not be that unlucky, right?¡± Now having come this far and the incense already burned, he couldn¡¯t be hesitant any longer. He swallowed the Elixir of Life in one gulp. The milky-white liquid slid directly into his throat, and in a blink of an eye, was dispersed into countless pure life energy and flowed into every corner of his body. ¡°It has the taste of water, with a little bit of sweetness.¡± Mu Yuan thought. The power of the Elixir in his body had started to burst forth, gently but steadily elevating his physical body. His perception was gradually strengthening, even with his eyes closed, he could clearly outline the surrounding scene. His body, spirit, and energy were continuing to rise. He guessed his lifespan had been extended too. At this moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were extremely clear, as if his spirit had been elevated and was overlooking his physical body. ¡°I have looked up other awakening treasures. The description states that if new talents can¡¯t be awakened, its effect can significantly enhance certain features of the user, such as vision, hearing or strength.¡± ¡°And me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any significantly enhanced features, but I also haven¡¯t seemed to awaken a new talent, wait!¡± As he examined himself, his spiritual power seemed extraordinarily impressive. His spirit felt like a chain, highly condensed and extending outside his body, giving birth to various wonders. His instinct told him that he could use this to link himself with other individuals, achieving long-distance communication and information sharing. This talent, if he¡¯s not mistaken, is¡­ ¡°Spiritual Link!¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 61: First in Professional Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 62: Chapter 61: First in Professional Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 Spiritual Link, an auxiliary talent ability, if awakened, the player¡¯s mental power tends to be stronger than that of their peers, and they are capable of linking with soldier types, allowing super long-range control and command. When players summon soldiers into reality or take command via Consciousness Descend, there is also a spiritual link with the soldiers. However, the distance is very short ¨C with his previous mental power, Mu Yuan could only command at a distance of just over two hundred meters. But in professional level battles, a distance of over two hundred meters can be covered in a blink, making it feel very short. Now, it¡¯s not just about two hundred meters, but even two thousand or twenty thousand meters. Mu Yuan estimates he could command and control at such distances. ¡°The primary function of the Spiritual Link ability is far more than micro-operations on the battlefield, but to achieve long-distance contact and command of soldiers.¡± On the battlefield, he is able to remotely control multiple army groups at the same time, precisely attacking the enemies and creating multifaceted pincer scenarios. In reality, he can even stay at home and remotely command generals that are dozens of miles away. ¡°Spiritual Link naturally has a limit in terms of distance, which depends on one¡¯s own mental power and the number of linked targets at the same time. If you want to achieve long-distance command, it would be best to just link one or two targets.¡± As for the distance¡­ He hasn¡¯t tried it yet, but after looking at some information, he believes controlling within dozens of kilometers should be feasible and of great strategic value. Isn¡¯t this far stronger than talents like Fire and Water Spouting? He thinks that awakening such a talent must be due to his exceptional looks. ¡°However, the ¡®talent¡¯ in the Evolution Points didn¡¯t change at all. It¡¯s possible that this is not a talent, or it could be Recessive Talent, but it¡¯s not something that the ¡®mere¡¯ Elixir of Life can unlock.¡± The Elixir of Life awakened a talent and also enhanced his physical body and energy. Mu Yuan felt extremely powerful, even facing off against a level 9 Skeleton Warrior, he could suppress them single-handedly. However, there are no level 9 warriors in his territory, so he couldn¡¯t test it out. Mu Yuan practiced using the Spiritual Link, and he stayed in his territory all day without exploring outside. He had Dead Bone and Duo Lai lead teams separately to scavenge resources from the outside world. Well, with the Spiritual Link and his background command, Duo Lai was finally able to lead a team. Once he mastered the talent and cultivated a few reliable generals, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to have a third or fourth team. The future is promising. On the following day, two rare level buildings, the Mage Tower and Blacksmith Workshops, were finally completed. The Mage Tower is a white tall tower that stands about ten meters high. At the top of the tower, there is a silver-white cone-shaped antenna that shines brightly in the sunlight. Compared to the ruins of the ancient civilization found outside, the Mage Tower he built was very unadorned, with no carvings on the outer wall of the tower. However, the interior layout is not monotone; it has three floors. The first floor features a carpeted hall; the second floor is presumably a study with some equipment that Mu Yuan can¡¯t understand; the third floor appears to be a rest area, not only furnished with tables, chairs and bookshelves, but even a wooden bed and a bathroom set. The decoration is simple but not shabby, understated yet elegant. Mu Yuan immediately fell in love with this place and moved his office here. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t use Consciousness Descend yet. The visualization provided by the computer loses some of the reality.¡± If he could physically cross over, the earliest drafty wooden house would be uninhabitable for common people. The mid-stage residential buildings could shelter people from wind and rain, but it¡¯d be a far cry from comfortable living. Now, living inside the Mage Tower wouldn¡¯t be much different from buying a new house in reality. The Mage Tower is really nice- Mu Yuan also visited the Blacksmith Workshops. Its exterior decoration couldn¡¯t compare with the Mage Tower. However, this construction prioritizes usefulness. When he arrived, Lu Liu was holding a large iron hammer and pounding away. The pounding lacked any pattern, commonly known as random hammering, yet under the miraculous influence of the Blacksmith Workshop, one spear after another gradually took shape. However, to forge items of a higher level, skilled artisans would be required. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Under Lord Shepherd¡¯s leadership, teams led by Dead Bone and Duo Lai have attacked more than a dozen monster clusters, resulting in countless souls, soul sands and materials. Despite not stepping out of his territory, the Lord Shepherd was extremely busy. He was continuously purchasing Remnant Souls of Little Skeletons, Slimes, etc. This process is very tedious, he had to buy a few units from player A, then head to player B to make a purchase, and then bargain with player C. He lacks the procurement channels of large companies and wasn¡¯t about to search for them. This scattered purchasing method is not only secure but also cheaper. He was as busy as a logistics personnel. Isn¡¯t it said that behind every Krypton Gold player there¡¯s a whole team? Spending Krypton Gold is no easy task. ¡°Hiring outsiders is not suitable for me, I¡¯d rather hope that one day, I can evolve some assistants who can help me in reality.¡± This requires awakening self-consciousness and possessing all sorts of common sense. Mu Yuan described it as a heavy responsibility and a long road ahead. He opened the territory panel. ¡°Level o territory (unnamed, cannot be officially named)¡± ¡°Buildings: 4 Arrow Towers, 4 Watchtowers, 3 Residential Houses, 1 Warehouse, Rare Mage Tower, Rare Ironsmith Workshop.¡± ¡°Building load: 42/100¡± ¡°Civilians: 0¡± ¡°Military units: 120 units of the Skeleton Series, including: 3 Skeleton Generals, 15 Skeleton Warriors, 50 Skeleton Soldiers, and 101 units of accumulated evolution points. 80 units of Slime Series, including 1 Duo Lai, 1 Golden Slime, 10 Silver Slimes, 20 Big Slimes, and 71 units of accumulated evolution points. 60 units of Wandering Soul Series, including 15 Ghosts.¡± The number of Sentinel Archer Series remains the same, among them, 7 Imperial Guards, 7 Strong Shooters. And 15 units of the Battle Falcon Series.¡± In this, the Golden Slime has awakened the talent Mineral Purification¡¯ after evolution. This is a production-type talent ability that can swallow impure minerals and smelt and purify them into valuable refined minerals. During this process, the Golden Slime can also absorb the essence from the mineral residues to get a slight improvement. However, he hasn¡¯t found any mineral veins yet. The combat power of the Golden Slime is also quite ordinary. He doesn¡¯t plan to evolve other slimes for the time being. He is fully accumulating evolution points for Duo Lai¡¯s evolution. Because, Duo Lai can breakthrough now. It will become the first strong creature in the territory to enter the professional level, this is a big step for the territory. ¡°Gujiji-¡± Duo Lai doesn¡¯t quite understand this important meaning. It only looks at the Perfect Breakthrough Stone in Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, drooling. ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait, eat it.¡± ¡°Gujiji-¡± With permission, Duo Lai swallowed the breakthrough stone in one bite, and it melted once it entered its mouth. The mysterious power emerging from the Breakthrough Stone drives the energy within Duo Lai¡¯s body to rise and upgrade, crossing that invisible barrier. Its momentum gradually climbed, erupting energy pressures from inside to outside, kicking up winds and dust. At a distance, Dead bone and others were watching. It also carefully covered ¡®Bone Two¡¯s¡¯ mouth to keep it quiet. ¡°Duo Lai is a rare three-star unit, the basic success rate of breakthrough to the professional level is 95%, using Perfect Breakthrough Stone can increase it further, and Duo Lai¡¯s own devouring talent, can squeeze the effectiveness of the Breakthrough Stone to the limit¡­¡± The chances of it failing to breakthrough this time, is less than 0.001%. Even Dead Bone dare not say it¡¯s not foolproof. About a half an hour later, Buzz The sweeping energy pressure gradually receded, Duo Lai at the center opened its eyes, its face was full of invincibility.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 62 Red Clouds Cover The Sky_l Chapter 63: Chapter 62 Red Clouds Cover The Sky_l Translator: 549690339 Stepping up from the apprentice to the professional level does not mean learning new skills, but the breakthrough itself represents a qualitative leap. From strength, speed, to spirit, energy limit, and its application. Ordinary soldiers can¡¯t use any energy at the apprentice stage and the energy in their body is pitifully scarce. However, after stepping into professional level, with a bit of practice, they naturally learn how to attach and exercise their energy. Soldiers at this stage possess Shattering Making Power, moving faster than a bullet within seven steps, and outside the seven steps, they are not necessarily afraid of bullets. If equipped with high-quality gear, even handguns and rifles can hardly threaten professional superpowers. This marks the preliminary departure of the soldiers from the mundane and stepping into the extraordinary realm. This is an extremely important watershed! Only players who possess professional soldiers can genuinely call themselves veteran players. As for some who have wasted two or three, or even four years and have still not achieved professional level power, they are nothing but old chickens in the eyes of others. Before breaking through, Duo Lai was already full of energy. Now, its whole body is boiling with energy, and it naturally learns some exquisite ways to use it. ¡°Come, let me see what has changed.¡± Mu Yuan came up and pulled Duo Lai¡¯s plump and soft body. Thanks to his spiritual link talent, he could vaguely feel that Duo Lai¡¯s body was elastic and soft, frozen solid. So, what next? He looked at Duo Lai, Duo Lai looked back at him. ¡°Duo Lai¡­ No jido guji!¡± It can also speak the language of Xuan Country now. But if Duo Lai could just explain everything verbally, it wouldn¡¯t be Duo Lai anymore. It does not speak, but it does. ¡°Guji~¡± It extended an arm, which enlarged into a giant one within the blink of an eye and cast a large shadow. In an instant, Duo Lai sucked in a large breath, making its body inflate like a small hill, then kept shrinking, started shrinking until it was only as big as a basketball. It was very unnoticeable. Its talents and skills had not changed, but the limit of their application had significantly increased. ¡°Guji-!¡± (And there¡¯s more to it!) It bounced to the edge of the territory and instantly stretched out a giant palm. The next moment, a surge of white energy covered the entire palm, transforming into an even larger palm print. With a forceful slap from Duo Lai, the giant palm print slowly pushed out, smashing into a lone boulder not far away. It easily reduced the boulder to rubble. This move was flashy and not very practical. Nevertheless, Mu Yuan could see that Duo Lai was now full of energy and quite solid, capable of creating a deep palm print on the ground with a simple slap. If it faced the Ogre again, perhaps Duo Lai could suppress it single-handedly. Dead Bone fell silent. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t diligent or steady enough. No, it must have the ability to carry this family! Dead Bone left to cultivate in silence, taking Bone Two and Bone Three with it. Dead Bone¡¯s current level is LV8. Despite Mu Yuan buying a few treasures to aid cultivation, if Dead Bone wants to cultivate to level 9¡¯s Great Perfection before breaking through, it needs at least six days. Duo Lai is far ahead now. Just after breaking through, Duo Lai is still in a period of rapid improvement. Its talent and the Condensing Liquid Shaping skill can both be further developed. Just like now, Duo Lai can already use the Condensing Liquid Shaping skill to transform itself into a bird. Yes, a bird created from blue liquid. It¡¯s also trying to create a human form. To be precise, a mass of condensing liquid approximately in the shape of a human. All the previous training plans Mu Yuan envisioned can now be arranged for Duo Lai. Like right now, Duo Lai shaped an arm the size of a human and elongated it tens of meters away as if it was made out of rubber, holding in its hand a Rare Shame Shaman Wand. It waved the wand. Whoosh-! A gigantic fireball, with a diameter of some three to four meters, came rolling towards Duo Lai. The fireball was bright like a small sun, spreading massive light and heat that rendered the ground scorched. However, Duo Lai then opened its mouth wide and simply inhaled. Just like a dragon taking in water, the fireball was transformed into a fire vortex in a blink of an eye, was swallowed by Duo Lai, and then expelled as a faint ring of smoke. It smelled of charcoal-grilled food. It continued to train. For Duo Lai, such an exercise not only satisfied its gluttony but also made it stronger. It felt doubly happy, and this kind of training was a part earnestly taken care of in its schedule. ¡°Now that Duo Lai has stepped into the professional level, and General Dead Bone has professional-level combat power. Even if the roaming ogre in the wilderness is at a higher level, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to subdue it.¡± He decided to intensify the search for the wandering ogre, as having a looming threat was always unsettling. Just as the thought crossed his mind, the sky in the distance turned crimson. No, it wasn¡¯t crimson clouds, but a mass of red fog formed by countless plumes billowing and then merging in the high sky! A portent of something sinister! The wild monsters seemed restless, and a band of kobolds who came from God knows where, charged towards the territory with their eyes shining bright red. Within half an hour, similar wild monster rushes occurred four times. Even though they were quickly put down, and the expansive red clouds began to thin, leaving streaks of red fog drifting about, nonetheless¡­ ¡°This omen¡­ it was mentioned in the game guide as a premonition that the Lord Trial is approaching, usually it starts appearing 10 days prior. As the trial approaches closer, the red fog omen becomes increasingly prominent.¡± Yet today is only the 17th day since the game was launched. There are still 13 days left until the start of the Lord s trial. So what on earth¡­ has happened? Zhongdu of Xuan Country. Several high-ranking members in the association hastily gathered in this bright and spacious conference room. Soon, radiant light burst out from a few seats, casting out an imposing figure of woven light and shadow. ¡°The Lord¡¯s Trial for this round will start early.¡± ¡°Yes, the premonitions have already appeared, and we may not have ten days left to prepare. The estimate may only be eight days.¡± ¡°Red fog omen has simultaneously emerged in the Twilight Plains, Scenic Highlands, and other regions, does this not imply this term¡¯s Lord¡¯s Trial will be happening concurrently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the time for newcomers to join the game in our country is not synchronized. It means that some regions¡¯ beginners only advanced about two to three days, some may have advanced six to seven days, and it will be rather tough for these newcomers.¡± However, what truly raised concern among the people present was the actual meaning represented by the premonitions. ¡ª It¡¯s coming early. ¡°The red fog premonition has also appeared on the side of the Star Alliance, demonstrating that the merger of the Lanxing World and the Eternal World is intensifying. Perhaps in the not-so-distant future, the entire Lanxing will be drawn into the Eternal World!¡± ¡°Indeed, the early warning system has already shown that 29 new border regions are about to form within the country. The rifts between the two realms will also increase, and the chaos¡­ might be inevitable.¡± ¡°We used to withhold the information about the Chosen Ones and the Eternal World believing in the perception of the vast majority of ordinary people as an anchor to stabilize our Lanxing World. But now that we can¡¯t stop the trend of Lanxing¡¯s impending fall, we might as well start releasing information to cope with the imminent impact of disaster. Regardless, we had managed to win decades of time.¡± The impact of the merging of two realms was not significant to the strong players or great Lords. However, for ordinary and new players, without the bridge of the real world, the road of development is bound to be excessively challenging. As the two worlds gradually merge, whether monsters are invading Lanxing, or cities on Lanxing are collapsing¡­ it could be increasingly lethal to ordinary people. ¡°The martial arts curriculum has been implemented for many years, and the characteristics and weaknesses of common monsters like gobhns have already become widely known through games, movies, and other channels.¡± ¡°We have also established a sufficiently broad foundation in the Eternal World.¡± ¡°You must believe that we have the ability and confidence to face the upcoming challenges..¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Skeleton Mortician (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_1 Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Skeleton Mortician (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan was unclear about the major changes in the Lanxing World, as they were too remote for him. After all, he was just a greenhand, and it was hard enough to protect himself. However¡­ ¡°Ding Ding Ding-¡± The cell phone alert sounded, displaying ¡®Baijiang Association Official Group¡¯. The whole group chat had hundreds of new and old players. Occasionally, the officials would post important information in the group. Such as the bounty for wanted criminals, the besieging of fleeing monsters, the application for the annual excellent player selection, etc. The information released today was extraordinarily important and marked in glaring red. ¡°The Longhu Mountain to the west of Baijiang City is currently merging with a certain area of Eternal World. The Association has already listed Longhu Mountain as a danger zone. Please do not approach it and inform all players. Also, due to the formation of the Area of Two Realms, the number of fleeing monsters will significantly increase in the future. Players who kill fleeing monsters and keep a record can exchange for rewards at the Association.¡± ¡°The peaceful environment is hard to come by, and we hope that every player will work together to protect and maintain it.¡± After that, there was a recruitment announcement from the association, but that had nothing to do with the new players. The association had only given one warning to new players ¨C never, ever approach the boundary zone. Mu Yuan then entered a small group called ¡®Baijiang Tenglong Group¡¯. This was a small group for new players, with only 16 members. It seemed to be set up by the rich second generation, but Mu Yuan didn¡¯t mind. He just quietly observed the screen. ¡°We really can¡¯t go to the boundary zone. Not only will monsters come out, but it will also attract all sorts of strange creatures. Even foreign cults might sneak into Xuan Country through the boundary zone¡­ It¡¯s very troublesome, I¡¯m ready to move to the state capital.¡± ¡°Indeed, we are lords after all, each with a bright future; there¡¯s really no need to take risks.¡± ¡°Is it possible that in the eyes of slightly older players, we¡¯re still noobs?¡± ¡°But it seems there are treasures in the boundary zone¡­¡± Of course, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have any ideas about the boundary zone, but from the few words of the association¡¯s announcement, he could vaguely sense that the situation was gradually becoming severe. Was it just because the boundary zone appeared within the territory of Baijiang City? It didn¡¯t seem to be. In the past, there had been boundary zones within the territory of Xuan Country, and many old players had ventured into the boundary zones for exploration. However, this time was different. Does it have any connection with the Lord¡¯s Trial that suddenly advanced? For their new generation, the association expressed concern and supported these new lords with some resources, urging them to prepare for any possible accidents. In the new player group, most people expressed worries, but some were eager to try. ¡°I heard that this trial is for all new lords nationwide, isn¡¯t this stage for me to make a name for myself? I must stand on the leaderboard!¡± A Whale said so and attached a screenshot of his territory. Twenty to thirty arrow towers were standing around his village, like a wall protecting the entire territory. This was a true Whale, a top-tier Whale! Having so many defensive buildings, the Whale declared his fearlessness of any accidents. Some hailed this. Some envied this. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t envy¡­ at most a little bit. He switched back to the game. Inside the game, night had fallen. However, when looking up at the sky, some red fog could still be seen drifting. When he switched to the God¡¯s Eye mode, he could also see a faint red that couldn¡¯t be wiped away at the edge of the screen. Unbearably glaring. ¡°The Lord Trial has been brought forward, probably only eight days left. I must enable Dead Bone to break through to the Professional level within this period. If possible, I also want Bone Two and Bone Three to cross into the Professional level.¡± ¡°Originally, according to my plan, Bone Two and Bone Three and other elite-level beings in the territory could break through before the trial arrives if they were upgraded step by step. Now that the trial has suddenly advanced several days earlier, the plan is entirely disrupted. Breaking through isn¡¯t difficult for Dead Bone, but it¡¯s almost impossible for Bone Two and Bone Three.¡± He frowned, unless a large amount of Krypton Gold is used to purchase auxiliary cultivation treasures. But doing so would be too cost-ineffective, he didn¡¯t have so many Soul Crystals to spend, so he could only take one step at a time, and slightly enhance the territory¡¯s power from other aspects. Under the high-hung night sky, in a simple training field at the edge of the territory, Dead Bone was shrouded in wisps of black fog. This black fog slowly intertwined and entangled, finally attaching to the Sword of the Dead. He hadn¡¯t found a faster way to level up without side effects yet, so he had to enhance his combat power in other ways as much as possible. ¡°My Lord?¡± Mu Yuan slowly lifted his hand, in which the light of Miracle was blooming, could it be¡­ At this moment, even such a steady Macho Man like Dead Bone couldn¡¯t help feeling surging emotions. It received the Lord¡¯s favor once again and was blessed with the power of Miracle. It swore to defend the territory and the glory of steadiness to the death. The light of Miracle shone and slowly faded after two or three seconds. The new-model Dead Bone that appeared before him was about as tall as before, and its armor changed from silver-grey to bright silver. Mu Yuan was a little surprised that the evolved troop¡¯s armor had actually shrunk and had not covered the whole body. Its shoulders, knees, back, palms, etc., were exposed, and the silver-white bones were clearly visible. Well, it seems a bit unique? ¡°Ding!¡±¡® ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton General-Dead Bone¡¯ has bathed in the light of Miracle and has evolved into ¡®Skeleton Mortician (Excellence*)¡¯, and has learned the new skill ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯.¡± ¡°Sorrow of Skeleton: Possesses the power to create, manipulate, and change its own bones.¡± A simple description, but an extreme power. Without a doubt, ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ is an advanced skill. Like Duo Lai¡¯s Condensing Liquid Shaping, it has multiple development potentials. Ideas have vaguely formed in Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. He had also almost digested and absorbed the techniques of Thunderbolt Warrior he had learned earlier, among which ¡®high-level techniques¡¯ that only elite-level beings would delve into were included. He couldn¡¯t use it now, but he could describe it, right? The opportunity to teach the Emperor Dead Bone is not common. Hehehe¡­ Mu Yuan prepared to step forward, but saw that Dead Bone was still standing in place with its sword, appearing to be lost in contemplation. So he halted, retreated tens of meters, and called over a team of Skeleton Soldiers to cordon off the exterior of the training field, so no wild monsters would disturb. Not long after he completed these actions, the ground suddenly began to hum and vibrate. An earthquake? No, it¡¯s not an earthquake. The whole ground suddenly became loose, like mud and sand, causing ripples. In this constantly rippling earth, one after another stark white bones suddenly protruded. They were like tree branches sticking out all over the training field in front of him, encircling Dead Bone who was standing with its sword, like a forest of white bones. ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton Mortician-Dead Bone¡¯ has comprehended the special field-type skill ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯, for details, please check yourself.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°What?¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 64: Airdrop Operation (Vote for Monday!)! Chapter 65: Chapter 64: Airdrop Operation (Vote for Monday!)! Translator: 549690339 The Emperor Dead Bone has once again mastered a new skill. Even after seeing numerous familiar situations, this left Mu Yuan¡­bewildered. ¡°The ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯ skill is hard to describe. It¡¯s not just about its power, it carries a unique meaning.¡± Field-type Skills! These kinds of skills are very distinctive, they can effortlessly alter the surrounding landscape, and hence they can also be called environment-based skills. Beyond that, Field-type Skills are the prerequisite for the strong ones to control ¡®Domains¡¯. And the domain is one of the necessary conditions for a fourth-order leader level strongman to step into the legendary realm. If a large number of intermediate conditions are removed and then rounded off, does that mean that Emperor Dead Bone is half a step into the legendary realm? No wonder he has the demeanor of an emperor! ¡°Cough cough, leaving aside the very distant legendary realm for a moment, the Emperor Dead Bone¡¯s combat power will have a significant boost now that he has mastered ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯. Using ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ in the Withered Bone Land is even more ingenious, as it allows the Emperor Dead Bone, who originally could only control his own bones, to directly expand the control range of ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ to the entire field.¡± Of course, this is just the basic application, and field-type skills require a lot of energy, so Emperor Dead Bone might devolve back to being a two-second bone. But it doesn¡¯t matter, the Emperor Dead Bone is a mature skeleton, he¡¯ll figure out how to improve his skills on his own. The next day, Mu Yuan was enjoying a flight shooting game ¨C playing with his Battle Falcon. He¡¯s using his spirit link talents to manipulate the Hurricane War Hawk, flying towards a densely-populated spider forest. The trees here are unusually tall, with initial estimates of several dozen meters. The dense canopy completely obscures the sky, making it difficult to see any sunlight. As a result, the entire forest appears particularly dark, and even the leaves of the giant trees glow with a black-purple sheen. ¡°The Poisonous Spider Forest, or the Dark Forest.¡± With the tall trees and dense canopies, giant spiders the size of cars navigate between branches, weaving a large spider web and waiting for prey to run into it. For this reason, Mu Yuan had not dared to let the Battle Falcon enter this forest before, fearing that an inadvertent moment might lead to the bird falling prey. But today is different. The level seven Hurricane War Hawk has its vision shared at all times, Mu Yuan is controlling it throughout the process by means of the spiritual link. It¡¯s not just commanding, there is not a moment of delay in control. He tells the Hurricane War Hawk to move 0.6 meters to the left, and the hawk will not hesitate to move to the specific position. It is indeed thanks to the precision of his Lord Shepherd command that the Hurricane War Hawk managed to escape one death trap after another. Otherwise, this hawk would have long become a feast for some monster. Indeed, the lord himself must come out¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± A considerably huge Spotted Poison Spider fell from the sky, casting a large shadow. Mu Yuan instantly controlled the Hurricane War Hawk to perform a mid-air flip and a half, barely avoiding the huge spider. He then controlled the Hurricane War Hawk to look back. ¡°This is a three-star monster ¡®Spotted Poison Spider¡¯. But the size it has¡­probably, it is an occupational level monster again!¡± As he delved deeper into the Dark Forest, Mu Yuan¡¯s face grew more solemn. When he began, he planned to scout out the location of each spider nest and then exterminate them with his troops. Now it seems that it¡¯s feasible to exterminate the spider nests in the periphery, but if he dared to go deep into the forest and fight these unpredictable spiders on their home ground, the losses would undoubtedly be significant. ¡°However, this location is already dozens of kilometers away from my territory, and the Lord¡¯s Trial won¡¯t attract monsters from such great distances.¡± Probably. It was like this in previous years, but not necessarily this year. Indeed, his territory is far from being impenetrable at the moment. ¡°The spiritual link is still stable, far from its limit. Let¡¯s continue exploring.¡± But the Dark Forest seems very ¡®barren¡¯; there are no treasures, ancient buildings, temples, or the likes of the Root of Corruption. He did spot some ordinary RedBlood Fruit and Calming Grass materials from afar, but their value was minimal, and there was no way he would send his elites deep into the Dark Forest for such mundane materials. Mu Yuan was somewhat disappointed and was just about to command the Hurricane War Hawk to turn back when he suddenly noticed¡­ The area ahead has become much more open. The ground below the withered yellow leaves appears to be paved with stone, and further away lie ruins where you can vaguely see the grandeur of ancient buildings. Here is another ancient architecture site! Moreover, in the depths of the ruins, a faint light glowed from a certain spot, vaguely revealing a luminous curtain inscribed with one mysterious rune after another. ¡°Is this¡­ a Guardian Enchantment?¡± ¡°An enchantment that still has energy and is still operating in these ruins?¡± This peaked his interest immensely! But there were already a lot of monsters entrenched around these ancient architectural ruins. There were swarms of poisonous spiders, guarding a giant patterned spider the size of a sedan; muscular werewolves, and lizard-men wielding bows and arrows¡­ Threads of red mist drifted among them, and these creatures, who usually didn¡¯t get along, now had red eyes and coexisted harmoniously, roaming around these ancient architectural ruins. ¡°How can I, a lord with supreme morals, turn a blind eye to these precious relics of ancient civilization being desecrated by these monsters? Crush them! They must be crushed decisively!¡± He thought. Just as he was thinking, he spotted a rare two-star monster, a ¡®bipedal flying dragon,¡¯ flapping its wings and emerging from the depths of the ruins, spewing a large swath of orange flame from its mouth. The moment the flames touched the earth, they ignited into a roaring blaze, illuminating the feathers of the Battle Falcon in a glowing red. Oh, damn! This flying dragon is unbeatable, let¡¯s retreat strategically first and plan later. The Battle Falcon stirred up a light blue hurricane, and was gone in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Battle Falcon No. 1 was still en route back, but a warning rang out in the territory as a group of about twenty or thirty snake men, wielding curved knives or bows and arrows, charged towards the territory with crimson eyes. ¡°Archers, strong shooters, fire.¡± ¡°Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, engage in battle.¡± Mu Yuan controlled the Battle Falcon with a thought and directed the battlefield with a thought. Such a double-line operation was not difficult for him now. He even directed several strong shooters to shoot precise charging arrows at the advanced snake men in the enemy group. Soon, this group of invaders was annihilated. Several of the Skeleton Warriors, who had stayed behind in the territory and possessed some wisdom, immediately stepped forward, picking up the soul sand that had been gathered and stripping all equipment from the snake men, reflecting a spirit of meticulousness and zero waste. Even if the equipment of these snake men smelled a bit fishy and didn¡¯t suit their troops, it didn¡¯t matter. His territory already owned a blacksmith shop capable of remaking these second-hand equipments at any time. ¡°As soon as the red fog sign appeared, the frequency of monster attacks increased a lot. Although they are not threatening, what if their numbers increase by tens or hundreds of times¡­¡± Mu Yuan found this thought troublesome, ¡°So we must continue to accelerate, to grow at full speed.¡± The ancient architectural ruins that the Battle Falcon discovered must be investigated as soon as possible. However, the ruins were located deep in the Dark Forest, not only far from the territory, but also along a path with dozens of small and large spider nests. If he sent General Dead Bone and a few dozen armies to advance all the way, it would take at least a day or two. That was too long. He wasn¡¯t interested in eliminating monster groups slowly right now, he wanted to grow rapidly. ¡°If it¡¯s not easy for the main force to go deep, then let¡¯s fight individually. As long as we get the Battle Falcon to carry Duo Lai, it won¡¯t take long to reach the ruins,¡± he thought. Plan accepted! A moment later, Duo Lai, who had just left with his team a short while ago, received the order and returned to the territory with a baffled look. Mu Yuan hung a palm-sized storage pouch on the Battle Falcon No. 2, which was in full status, tied it tightly, and then had Duo Lai shape into a bracelet, firmly hanging on the Battle Falcon¡¯s claw. He nodded contentedly, ¡°Very good, just like that.¡± ¡°Launching the first air drop operation for Duo Lai, codename Slime Strike, has officially begun.¡± ¡°Depart-!¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 65: Corpse (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 66: Chapter 65: Corpse (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan chose to deploy General Duo Lai, not only because Duo Lai currently holds the responsibility of combat power of the territory, but more importantly, Duo Lai has the ability to grow big and small. It could also greatly reduce its own weight through the body transformation ability brought by devouring, allowing the Hurricane War Hawk to easily carry it in flight. If it was General Dead Bone, he would only have to utilize the ¡®steamrolling¡¯ method. Even though this general prefers to battle defensively, he can only steamroll. Duo Lai is not only light and easy to carry, but in terms of survival and escape abilities, it is stronger than Dead Bone, making tactical retreat much easier when the situation goes awry. Indeed, Duo Lai¡¯s natural skills have all been allocated to areas that Dead Bone envies. Gliding freely is the Hurricane War Hawk No. 2. It has no experience in delving deep into the Dark Forest, but Mu Yuan does. Under his command as Lord Shepherd, this war hawk weaves through towering trees and cleverly avoids several places where occupational level monsters reside. Before long, these ancient architectural ruins buried in the forest appeared in the sharp eyes of the Hurricane War Hawk. What also appeared were monsters with crimson eyes, eager to pounce and bite. ¡°Now, throw it!¡± ¡°Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp ¡± The Hurricane War Hawk abruptly stops mid-air, releasing its claw that was gripping Duo Lai. Duo Lai, shrunken to its smallest form, is thrown up by inertia, leaving a series of echoes in the air. Next moment, Duo Lai¡¯s body rapidly returns to its normal size and then quickly swells up, resembling a small hill. Its body shimmers with a metallic hue, resulting in a drastic increase in hardness and weight, it accelerates using the Leap ability. It slams down from the sky. Boom !!! The air strike by Duo Lai lands with full impact at this moment. The earth shatters, a sky full of dust is kicked up, and countless branches and leaves shatter under Duo Lai¡¯s strike, along with several werewolves and lizard-men. ¡°Chirp-<2( ¨C h )3.¡± Duo Lai returns to its normal size, extends a pair of massive arms, its gaze contemptuous as it slowly sweeps across the surrounding monsters. With a swing of its giant palm, it blocks all the incoming arrows, then with another powerful sweep, it sends nearby werewolves and lizard-men flying like flies. Even though it is facing countless enemies all by itself, it can still steamroll undefeatable. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Numerous spider webs descend, entrapping Duo Lai from all sides. They¡¯re incredibly tough! Three enormous spiders, each as big as two trucks standing side by side, appear out of nowhere, their appearance horrifying. The most formidable bipedal flying dragon is also closing in, its eyes ferocious, and its mouth half-open spewing out orange flames. There are a total of four occupational level monsters! There are also a large number of common monsters of levels seven, eight and nine! This is the real danger that one encounters when leaving the territory and delving deeply into the wilderness! Duo Lai began to panic. It knows how to fight any enemy individually, but facing a group of powerful monsters at once¡­ ¡°Chirp, chirp?!¡± It yells incessantly in the Spiritual Link. But there¡¯s no need for it to yell, Mu Yuan has already seen everything on the battlefield through the camera on the Hurricane War Hawk. Duo Lai is indeed intelligent, just insufficiently so. ¡°Use fire.¡± ¡°Your flame power is not strong enough, but if you ignite it on your palms, it should suffice to burn off the webs.¡± Fire is exceptionally effective against spider webs! Duo Lai quickly ignited the flames on its palms and struggled to break free from the webs. But the Bipedal flying dragon has already arrived, opening its mouth and releasing an inferno of flames. ¡°Don¡¯t try to devour these flames, dodge to the side, utilize your agility!¡± Upon hearing the command, Duo Lai, unable to comprehend with its small brain, responded instinctively it shrank its body again and sprung to the side like a coil launching. Leaving a sky full of flames to explode behind it. Continuing to artfully escape, while the sky is lit up with the orange flames that trailed behind like a long snake, nipping at its heels. Duo Lai runs, the dragon pursues, and flames fill the sky. Before long, the flames became larger and burned fiercer, gradually engulfing the surrounding spiders and werewolves as well. This is his tactic! Mu Yuan narrowed his eyes, he noticed it while controlling the Hurricane War Hawk. ¡°This bipedal flying dragon can spew a lot of fire and likes to spray flames everywhere.¡± ¡°And once a big fire starts, the ones who get hurt first are these fire-fearing spiders! In comparison, Duo Lai, who has devoured fireballs many times, already has a strong resistance to fire.¡± The bipedal flying dragon started to hit its own teammates hard! Three professional-level spiders, which were quite tricky for Duo Lai, were on their last breaths in a blink of an eye. The other ordinary-level werewolves and lizardmen were almost wiped out. Under Mu Yuan¡¯s command, Duo Lai used a palm technique that rained from the heavens, smashing the three massive spiders one by one. Then turned to look at the last bipedal flying dragon. ¡°Gurgling-!¡± (Only you, the big guy, is left!) Duo Lai regained its invincible heart and adopted a stance. O invincible Lord, teach me what to do next, gurgling-! ¡°Arm catapult!¡± After dodging another burst of flame, Duo Lai¡¯s shaping arm instantly stretched like a rubber band, grabbing the dragon¡¯s two feet. And pulled it hard down! Boom ! The airborne flying dragon suddenly fell to the ground, the whole dragon was stunned. The next moment, its blurred vision saw a giant palm falling from the sky. ¡°Gurgling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, this bipedal flying dragon is high-level. Take its life directly while this sneak attack is successful.¡± ¡°Gurgling!¡± Thump thump thump thump thump xio! Duo Lai¡¯s God Palm ten-hit combo! After ten hits, the bipedal flying dragon was still hanging by a thread, not totally dead. Duo Lai was panting on this side. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s attack power is indeed not strong enough, it¡¯s a jack of all trades but a master of none.¡± After all, Duo Lai is just a greenhand, still in the promising future category. As the bipedal flying dragon was losing the will to live, and its scarlet eyes began to fade, Duo Lai finally sent off this formidable enemy. Showing off its invincible posture. After sending off the enemy, it was Duo Lai¡¯s favorite part ¨C the loot collection stage. It held a storage pouch, picking up the resulting Soul Sand and Remnant Soul one by one. It also didn¡¯t overlook some ancient relics and fragments that seemed remarkable around it. Take it, all of it! But this storage pouch is small and can¡¯t hold much. It can¡¯t carry too much itself, otherwise, the Hurricane War Hawk might not be able to fly. ¡­This is what the Lord said. So Duo Lai had no choice but to go deeper into the ruins. The commotion from the great battle just now attracted all the monsters in the area, causing the entire ancient architectural ruins to fall into silence. The only sound was the crackling fire casting a red glow which formed a beautiful contrast with the sparse light diffused from the profound boundary in the distance. There was a man sitting in front of the boundary! His face was thin, and his armor was tattered, but despite this¡­ there was still a strong oppressive aura radiating from him. This is¡­ A corpse! Duo Lai initially made a tactful retreat, but after glancing a few times and realizing it was just a corpse, it plucked up the courage to approach and investigate. The situation of the corpse coming to life didn¡¯t happen. However, Duo Lai found a line of words carved into the floor in front of the body. It was a script widely circulated among various civilizations on the Eternal Continent. The erudite Lord Shepherd had some knowledge about it¡­ or he could look up references on the spot. ¡°I have buried important things inside¡­ whoever comes after me can open the boundary¡­ and take them. The method to open the boundary is¡­¡± The writing ends here. And the mystery man had died thoroughly. Who likes a riddle? Get off the Eternal Continent! Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 66 Hero 1 Chapter 67: Chapter 66 Hero 1 Translator: 549690339 | Mu Yuan instructed Duo Lai to carefully inspect their surroundings and could be sure that in this ancient site, apart from the corpse in front of them and the enchantment behind it, there was nothing else unusual or distinctive. He examined the corpse in front of him; its features were already blurred, only the patterns and insignia on its armor were faintly discernible. It didn¡¯t seem to follow the Xuan Country style. ¡°The person etched the common language of the Eternal Continent, perhaps, he was a native of the Eternal World? It is also possible that he was a chosen one from another world.¡± Xuan Country has established the Tai Xuan Alliance in the Eternal World. The other superpower of Lanxing, the ¡®Star Splendor Federation¡¯, established the Shen Yao Empire in the Eternal World. Both have considerable influence in the Eternal World, but apart from this, there are many other human civilizations and non-human civilizations in the Eternal World. There are numerous powerful forces, either in alliance or in hostility, intricately interwoven into a large network. Mu Yuan¡¯s understanding of this was limited. ¡°After all, he was also a human being, perhaps a famous powerhouse during his lifetime, let¡¯s bury him to rest in peace, of course¡­¡± The body could be buried, but the burial items were not really necessary, there was no need for such superficial formality. Thus, Duo Lai cheerfully removed a ring, shimmering with a hint of silver, from the corpse¡¯s finger. It was a storage ring-! And it had more stuff inside-! Duo Lai then dug out a few items from it ¨C an amulet-shaped pendant engraved with mysterious runes; two soul crystals; and a blueprint enveloped in a faint green glow. As Mu Yuan was not there, he could not identify the items, but through his extensive knowledge and online search capabilities, he was able to identify these items. ¡°Great Amulet, a rare level item, it¡¯s the upgraded version of the amulet, capable of blocking three fatal damages. However, its limit has been raised to the ninth level of the first-order.¡± It was a rather excellent life-saving item. Despite being plundered from a corpse, Mu Yuan, as a modern day youth, didn¡¯t feel any superstition about this; he believed in science. ¡°The Miracle Blueprints is also of rare level, called ¡®Guiding Landmark (Special)¡¯, a special building that can attract wandering people.¡± In fact, once the players pass the Lord Trial and are promoted to a real lord, they can build a usual Guiding Landmark. Placing the landmark outside the territory has a small chance of attracting wandering people. These wandering people are not from the surroundings of the territory. Like his territory, it is almost impossible to find civilians who are lost in the nearby area. Instead, it attracts lost people to the vicinity of the territory by some form of agreement with the spatial rules of the Eternal World. Such wandering people have no affiliation and are likely to join the territory. Although they don¡¯t have military loyalty, they can still do a lot of work. Moreover, most of the armed forces in the entire territory are under the control of the lord. ¡°According to the information on the forum, most of the wandering people are quite reliable, but also very mediocre; the lord only has a very, very small chance to recruit talents.¡± ¡°But if you can build a high-grade guiding landmark, you have a higher chance of attracting talented individuals and strongmen.¡± ¡°It is said that there is a kind of special building called the ¡®Hero Tavern¡¯, which can attract wandering heroes for players to recruit¡­ of course, this is just a rumor.¡± After all, most veteran lords desperately wish for a hero, but they can¡¯t get one. Even in the stage of the Great Lord, the Top-level Lord, heroes are their right-hand men. The blueprint in front of them could build a high-grade guiding landmark. But¡­ ¡°At the current stage, the territory is too small; there is already a squeeze with more than two hundred military types together. Recruiting more wandering people seems difficult to accommodate. Moreover, before I truly own the Lord¡¯s authority, civilians are not of much use to me.¡± Regardless, the rarity of a rare level Miracle Blueprint is beyond doubt. Not to mention the Great Amulet and the storage ring, both of which are rare items. This was undoubtedly a huge profit. ¡°After so many days of struggle, I finally got my standard storage ring. It really hasn¡¯t been easy.¡± After all, Mu Yuan did not strip the broken armor off the corpse. After burying this mysterious powerhouse to rest, Duo Lai began to circle around the enchantment. The entrance of the entire enchantment was inclined, resembling an entryway to an underground space. But the enchantment didn¡¯t only cover the entrance; it also wrapped the whole underground space with not a single gap. ¡°This kind of enchantment set up by humans can be opened with a special key. The key can be a token or a command, However¡­¡± The corpse in front of him did not mention how to open it! Did I let this riddle man go too easy by burying him? ¡°Duo Lai, try to break it with brute force, after all, this enchantment is somewhat old.¡± Captain Duo Lai took the order. His body started to swell, accumulating energy. A few seconds later, he jumped high and gave off an alloy luster at the highest point. Then he fell like a meteor, dragging a visible energy tail flame! Boom!!! It was like a meteor hitting the earth, the entire area vibrated violently, and the surrounding ruins collapsed like building blocks under the huge shock and aftershocks. The destructive power of Duo Lai¡¯s ground bombing weapon was not to be underestimated. However, the enchantment at the center of the ruins was still intact, only showing faint ripples. ¡°No need to try again.¡± Mu Yuan stopped Duo Lai. Such enchantments either have backup energy sources or can absorb free energy in the world. In short, the enchantment is not indestructible, it¡¯s just that Duo Lai¡¯s current power is far from enough. ¡°But does this also mean that the items sealed in the enchantment could be very precious?¡± ¡°We can plan slowly. There are many ways to open the enchantment. If there is a chance, I¡¯ll try. If not, it doesn¡¯t matter. This trip is already profitable.¡± A day later, Mu Yuan discovered two more important areas. ¡°There is a temple deep in the swamp to the southwest, but there is a snake man tribe near the temple¡­ a tribe with a totem.¡± The snake man tribe is strong, and as tribal forces, they may have hidden trump cards. Therefore, Mu Yuan did not send the slime to attack, fearing that Duo Lai might not return. ¡°The second discovery is that there is a Land of Filth twenty kilometers away to the east. This Land of Filth covers a large area and has attracted many monsters¡­¡± Compared to the Land of Filth he purified ten days ago, it¡¯s at least ten times harder to deal with. But his territory is now populated by many strong individuals, they can just steamroll over this Land of Filth. The problem is¡­ ¡°Only a Lord or Hero can purify the Root of Corruption, so I have to risk a twenty-kilometer journey to purify it myself.¡± The distance is too far, and the map-running can only be left for tomorrow. Thinking about it makes him a little melancholy. Mu Yuan then switched to the Tai Xuan forum to relax. There are only about seven days left for the Lord Trial, and the new Lords are getting increasingly anxious. However, not everyone feels the same pressure. While most new Lords are anxious due to the early arrival of the trial, a few others feel confident and relaxed. ¡°Hey, I got a treasure map. The location is seven or eight kilometers away from my territory. Do you think I should explore it? It¡¯s not about danger, it¡¯s just a bit far.¡± A Second Generation Player started complaining. Some new players couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°Seven or eight kilometers? You call that far, what a joke! My friend Luo Xing has already explored eleven kilometers!¡± Experienced players also voiced their opinion, ¡°Here¡¯s a piece of advice for you from an old player, even if you have the ability, don¡¯t go too far. You might encounter occupational level monsters beyond ten kilometers. Of course, the chance is extremely low, but what if? Are you willing to bet your future and life?¡± ¡°I still remember a talented player in our city once. He was ambitious, constantly exploring and collecting treasures, but once he accidentally encountered an occupational level Wandering Ogre. Then, he was wiped out, suffered heavy losses, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t even pass the Lord Trial. His grave has grown three feet high grass, I just went to visit him the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°So I advise you as a veteran player to take it one step at a time.¡± Take it one step at a time? He agreed! It¡¯s just twenty kilometers anyway. Oh, Mu Yuan, since when have you become so lazy! Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 67: Dimensional Pocket (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 67: Dimensional Pocket (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_1 Translator: 549690339 Twenty kilometers for him, indeed, was not far. His current strength as Lord Shepherd was that of a Level 9 Skeleton Warrior, making climbing hills and mountains a breeze. Although, it could be quite time-consuming. He¡¯d also need to clear the dangers along the way in advance. Hmm, he could have Dead Bone set off first to clear the road, and when it had covered half or two-thirds of the distance, he¡¯d go along the safe path with his Combat Power carry, Duo Lai. The plan was fine. However, these were all things that would happen tomorrow, for now, it was getting late and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to complete a round trip before night fell. Mu Yuan continued to gather materials on the forums¡­searching for information to enrich his knowledge. He saw that many aspiring Lord Newbies had already started planning for territory construction and development after their trials. ¡°The most common way for Lords to make money is farming and mining. Luckily, there¡¯s a small iron mine near my territory. With this vein, I won¡¯t have to worry about development funds for the next two to three years, heh heh.¡± ¡°Damn you, Ou Huang! Why is there nothing around my territory?! However, it¡¯s not too bad, I¡¯ve signed a contract with the Red Lotus Group, so I can get a batch of special seeds, which will bring me a decent income after a year.¡± ¡°This is stable income. As our territory grows, we can lead armies to attack monster camps around us and continue generating income.¡± Other newcomers and many old players were all shedding lemon tears. Yes, even the poorest performing Lord Players, or even those who had given up trying, were able to plant special crops like Jade Crystal Rice, Red Blood Fruit Trees, and Hemostatic Grass and earn a good income without having to venture out on adventures. Instead, many old and experienced players were often required to undertake tasks in the wilderness to get a decent payoff. ¡°Farmers can only earn a living through hard work, and mineral resources are hard to come by. If you really want to increase income, you have to start from production buildings such as the blacksmith shop and Alchemy hut. While it¡¯s hard for us to get Miracle Blueprints, saving Contribution Points can give us a chance.¡± ¡°Oh, come on! People in larger territories have higher equipment production and faster manufacturing speed, we can¡¯t compete. Having a blacksmith shop can only earn you hard-earned money unless we can recruit expert Forging Masters.¡± ¡°The real money makers are either discovering large reserves of high-grade minerals, or having territorial specialties.¡± Territorial specialties? Unique high-demand equipment, potions, or rare high-grade crops are all categories of specialties. Some Great Lords¡¯ territories have special Miracle Buildings, such as Springs of Life and the Wells of the Sun, which can consistently churn out valuable by-products. However, like minerals, specialties are hard to come by and only the extremely fortunate or powerful can acquire them. Mu Yuan was neither, but he had some thoughts. ¡°Specialties, crops¡­ I might be able to start with plant-type troops.¡± Some rare, high-tier plants can continuously produce rare fruits or herbs, and so might high-tier plant-type troops. At the very least, many plant-type troops have the ability to promote crop growth. As for which troop to choose, he would have to see the actual situation after the Lord¡¯s trials. Who knows, maybe the rewards from the trials would contain some kind of high-level specialty? Compared to the activity of the forum rookie area, the real world was quite calm these two days. The situation did not seem as serious as he had guessed, and the entire Baijiang City seemed unaffected by the border area, maintaining peace and harmony. Well, not entirely. ¡°The Association exploration team discovered a random Rare Rank Troop Building in the border area. Eventually, a few Lord Players decided the recruitment quota through a Battle Will.¡± ¡°Within the border area, traces of the Twilight Cult Gang were suspected to be found. The gang¡¯s headquarters is located overseas, with a purpose of preaching about the end of the world and has brainwashed a large number of disciples.¡± ¡°The Baijiang Association has already caught two Wanted criminal players and killed eleven fleeing monsters. They have achieved significant success.¡± Okay, it does not seem to be very calm after all, but whether it¡¯s a wanted player or a fleeing monster, they are quickly apprehended and killed, which is why it doesn¡¯t seem much of a fuss. However, it was said that some players got injured because of this. There were even rumors that those crazy cults wanted to enter Xuan Country through the border area. He was just a Greenhand, not qualified to worry about these things. He just hoped that his peaceful and quiet life wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. ¡°I hope not.¡± The sunset in Baijiang City was beautiful. The golden glow shot from the edge of the horizon, like clusters of arrows wound with fiery power, ready to burn off all evil gloom. Mu Yuan had a hearty meal outside and then bought two boxes of instant noodles to stack in the villa before he sat down in front of the computer. ¡°As my power increases, my appetite also sees a significant increase. Thankfully, this is a players¡¯ community, and the internal restaurant offers upgraded ingredients such as the Jade Crystal Rice. Otherwise, I would probably have to eat eight bowls of rice in a meal.¡± ¡°No wonder some experienced lords complain about how high-level troops are hard to maintain, creatures like the Earth Dragons do eat up a large amount of food, though they are just showing off.¡± Mu Yuan began to draw up a plan for tomorrow¡¯s crusade. Relatively speaking, the Land of Filth was far away but more conducive to crusading and purification. Rose would start from this place. But tonight, there was another critical task to take care of. He muttered, ¡°Slime Evolution Points: 135.79¡± Once the exploration team returned, Mu Yuan called Duo Lai over. ¡°Gurulu?¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is eating!¡± But the taste of evolution was even more delicious than any delicacy. Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes blinked like LED lights. Of course, it wanted to evolve. Soon, the majestic light of the miracle descended again. In the dazzling white light, Duo Lai¡¯s shape, as expected, hardly changed. But its skills, talents¡­ especially the core talent of Devouring, would inevitably improve along with its enhancement in quality. Skills like Condensing Liquid Shaping, that could perfectly combine with the derivative effects of Devouring, would enhance too. Mu Yuan had been wanting to develop a new form for Duo Lai. He tentatively named it ¡®Duo Lai Armament,¡¯ which could protect Lord Shepherd very effectively, but there¡¯s still a long way to go. As he pondered, the white light faded. A familiar reminder sounded in his ear. ¡°Reminder: Your soldier ¡®Devouring Slime ¡ö Duo Lai¡¯ has been promoted to an ¡®Excellence*¡¯ troop and has learned the skill ¡®Dimensional Pocket¡¯.¡± ¡°Duo Lai¡± ¡°Level: Ranki, Level 1¡± ¡°Talent: Devouring (Intermediate) Derivative: Harden, Mimicry, Flame,¡­¡± ¡°Skills: Leap, Condensing Liquid Shaping, Dimensional Pocket¡± The Devouring Talent has only slightly increased and has not yet broken through to ¡®advanced¡¯. However, the Dimensional Pocket skill involves space, it looks exceptional at first glance. ¡°So, where¡¯s the pocket?¡± Mu Yuan touched Duo Lai¡¯s soft belly, then pinched it. There was no pocket. Duo Lai poked his shoulder and opened its mouth. Its mouth was pitch black, as if a black hole ready to devour everything, containing four-dimensional space. Uh, this was a true Dimensional Pocket.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 68: The New Skills of General Dead Chapter 69: Chapter 68: The New Skills of General Dead Bone 1 Translator: 549690339 After evolution, Duo Lai tested his new abilities as usual, giving Mu Yuan a clear understanding of the high-level skill Dimensional Pocket. ¡°The Dimensional Pocket has a space of more than 60 cubic meters, which can hold a considerable amount of goods, ten times more than the Rare Storage Ring I obtained before. And, this skill, in tandem with Duo Lai¡¯s strength, can also continuously expand the internal space.¡± That¡¯s one thing. The Dimensional Pocket skill is not only used as a storage bag. Duo Lai opened his mouth, which initially was a normal mouth grown on a jelly-like surface, but in a blink, it turned into a somber black hole, seeming able to devour everything. And indeed, it could devour everything. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability can swallow and digest energy attacks, but during battles, it dares not to devour too potent attacks, for fear of overeating, and it can¡¯t spare much effort to digest these during battles. But with the Dimensional Pocket, it¡¯s like having a transfer station for devouring.¡± Well, one has to admit, it¡¯s perfect. Duo Lai¡¯s two core skills and one core talent not only are high-level, but also mesh together seamlessly. Perhaps this is the advantage of the ¡®Hidden Class.¡¯ Compared with Dead Bone, despite having the form of a grand emperor, his training wasn¡¯t as smooth sailing as Duo Lai¡¯s. Dead Bone has always been envious of Duo Lai¡¯s stable set of skills.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Skeleton Mortician-Dead Bone¡¯ has developed Bones of Grief, producing a subordinate skill ¡®Bone Wing¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has created the Decay of Grief ability based on undead energy, charge, and death extraction.¡¯ ¡®Decline of Grief: This skill allows the user to attach special energy to an attack, which, upon hitting an enemy, can bring them additional negative effects such as slowdown, weakness, and life drain.¡¯ Mu Yuan:¡±?¡± The next day, Mu Yuan got up early. He browsed the morning news released on the forum. ¡®At present, the 29 newly born boundary zones within the country have largely stabilized, with 21 of them officially opened to players.¡¯ ¡®In Boundary Zone N0.26, the expedition team made a significant discovery, not only unearthing an intact underground palace of a former civilization, but also finding a special item ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof¡¯. According to the agreement before exploration and the result of Battle Will, Lord Xiong Tianba eventually seized this proof. His powerful follower, the Black Knight, also successfully passed the Hero Trial, upgrading to a Hero Unit.¡¯ ¡°A Hero Unit, huh¡­¡± ¡°If I had a Hero Unit myself, I wouldn¡¯t have to run twenty kilometers painstakingly to cleanse the Root of Corruption.¡± Of course, the uniqueness and preciousness of a hero go far beyond this. For a territory, a hero is a commander. Heroes, like chosen Lords, can command their troops with their minds, able to share some of a Lord¡¯s abilities and handle a Lord¡¯s affairs. Not only that, but heroes can also increase the strength of their troops. Under the leadership of high-level heroes, even Little Skeletons could have the power to fight Big Goblins, or even the Goblin Warriors. Heroes can also have strategic talents and use strategic treasures, etc. ¡°But what does this have to do with me? There are many senior lords without heroes.¡± While savoring a lemon, Mu Yuan dismissed the morning news. He used Spiritual Link to contact the distant Battle Falcon and let it open the shared view. He could see that Dead Bone, Bone Two, Bone Three, and other elite soldiers had set off in advance and were tackling prominent monster groups one by one along the path. ¡®Prompt: Your troops have killed 23 monsters such as Goblins.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troops have killed 17 monsters such as Blood wolves.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troops have destroyed a Kobold camp.¡¯ There was even a rare monster in this camp, a level-9 Kobold Shaman. It lift its staff high, and in the blink of an eye, a huge fireball was fired. The next moment, Whoosh¨C The spiked bone let out a sound, piercing the entire fireball without decreasing its momentum, then pierced the shaman¡¯s head. The whole head burst like a watermelon, and the shaman fell straight down. In just a few minutes, Dead Bone had taken this monster camp. Of course, the subsequent cleaning up and collecting of spoils took longer. Mu Yuan also set off. His team was not large, but each member was exceptional. Hopping and jumping at the forefront was the territory¡¯s General, Duo Lai. Three Skeleton Warriors and three Silver Slimes were spread out on all sides. Behind them were the Great Lord Shepherd under the protection of three level-7 Imperial Guards. Three stout shields were lifted up, providing an immense sense of security. Further back, there were two reserve Imperial Guards and several skeleton warriors clearing up the rear. The elite squad advanced along the path that the Undead had cleared, pressing forward persistently. They inevitably encountered monsters along the way. Yet, no matter if it were goblins or grey wolves, or even jackal men, all these monsters were killed by the skeleton warriors before they could get within a hundred meters of Mu Yuan. Thud, thud Suddenly, several little black dots appeared in the distance. Harpy! These creatures, scantily clad with curvaceous bodies, appeared rough and ferocious and swirled down from the sky with a stench of blood. Then, they were swatted away by a huge palm that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, like swatting away flies. ¡°Squawk-¡± Duo Lai withdrew his palm, tucking his hands in at his waist and let out a soft huff. Mu Yuan: Well, that¡¯s my Duo Lai. After more than two hours of long journey, Lord Shepherd finally reached his destination. In the distance, faint wisps of red mist could be vaguely seen wafting around, the ground had become somewhat desiccated, showing a faint brown color. The towering trees further away were almost withered, with only a few dry yellow leaves still in the mix. ¡°The Root of Corruption continually draws energy from the earth, damaging the surrounding environment. As a lord whose heart is concerned with the world¡¯s safety, how can I turn a blind eye? We must purify it thoroughly!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The horn had been sounded and the war had been ignited. Mu Yuan narrowed his eyes as invisible strands of mental link emanated akin to a large net, linking each and every vanguard elite. Perhaps, under the command of General Dead Bone, it won¡¯t be too difficult to encircle these mobs. However, Being here already, as the Great Lord, he couldn¡¯t just stand idly by. It would be great to try using the Spiritual Link in real-time combat. He simultaneously linked dozens of units! Sensing the same reality in the physical world, Mu Yuan simply closed his eyes. The first team, lure the enemy. The second team, ambush. The third team, charge. Quickly, a swarm of bat-like monsters rushed out from the Land of Filth and descended like a small cloud of darkness. What met them, however, were Fireball Techniques, arrows, and accurately thrown spears. ¡°Second team, fall back! First team, flank.¡± ¡°Try to kill the enemy outside the Land of Filth.¡± There were many monsters in the Land of Filth, and even more types. However, whenever a monster showed up, they were met with Triple Shots and thrown spears, the strong shooters and the skeleton warriors had their targets allocated by Mu Yuan¡¯s precise command, not a single shot was wasted. If any strong target individual appeared, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three¡¯ would throw a charged spear and instantly kill them. Every now and then, Mu Yuan directed them to perform strategic pulls, backline cuts, and aerial attacks. In just under two minutes, over a hundred enemies had been wiped out. At this point, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the Land of Filth. A Goblin, covered in blue-purple tattoos with bluish skin and bulging muscles, slowly walked out. He held two curved blades in his hands, which emitted dazzling flashes of Thunderbolt. As he quickly swung his blade downwards, the piercing Thunderbolt launched out like a roaring thunder snake, causing the ground to constantly fracture. ¡°This is¡­Thunder Goblin!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s definitely at the Professional Level!¡± ¡°The guard techniques of the two Imperial Guards may not be able to withstand this magic attack.¡± So, A chubby figure descends from the sky, landing at the very forefront of the line. It extends its palm, and a line like a mouth forms on the center of it. The next moment, the line opens up into a black hole, swallows the crackling incoming Thunderbolt without a trace of smoke.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 69: The Heros Proof (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_1 Chapter 70: Chapter 69: The Hero¡¯s Proof (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thunder Goblin, Gargoyle, and the Goblin Warrior.¡± During the earlier tactical tug of war, Mu Yuan was able to figure out the whole situation in the Land of Filth through several Hurricane War Hawks and Battle Falcons. In reality, the troublesome enemies are just these three. Three occupational level monsters might cause despair for other rookie lords, but Lord Shepherd felt that it¡¯s just so-so? No, he can¡¯t get arrogant. He only has General Duo Lai who can slay these powerful enemies. He also has General Dead Bone, who can also slay these powerful enemies. Through concentrating fire from Bone Two and Bone Three and other elites, they could also bomb down one or two of these powerful foes. That¡¯s about it. Under his command, Duo Lai led away the Thunder Goblin, not in a hurry to kill him, but instead used the goblin¡¯s thunderous power for training to enhance his own resistance to thunder and generate some arc power. This, of course, was a command from the Lord. Otherwise, Duo Lai would have already slapped this goblin dead with a palm from the sky. The remaining monsters also quickly dispersed under Mu Yuan¡¯s command, pulling, and dividing to conquer. Soon, only two formidable enemies were left on the big stage. Dead Bone slowly walked forward. Whoosh ! On his shoulder blade, silver-white bones extended two or three meters, and then instantly opened a pair of pallid Bone Wings. The Bone Wings were ragged, a bit drafty, but shrouded in a chilling swirl of black mist. The black mist spread from the Bone Wing¡¯s surface and swirled around Dead Bone¡¯s whole body. The next moment, without flapping his Bone Wings, Dead Bone was already suspended in the air. His arms crossed over his chest, like a demon lord, looking coldly down at the Gargoyle and Goblin Warrior. ¡°The big one is coming!¡± Mu Yuan looked forward anticipatively, to see how strong the current Dead Bone is. The Gargoyle attacked. The Goblin Warrior was also dashing forward. Dead Bone held the giant sword in his hand, and¡­ put it aside, he raised his right hand, his naked phalanges protruded out, the next moment, his phalanges snapped one by one, and under the impact of energy compression and energy explosion, they shot out like bone bullets. This was just the beginning. After firing a few bone bullets, chilling phalanges continued to generate, bone spurs like machine gun bullets, whistled out in rapid-fire succession. The era has changed! Bone spurs rained down, continuously bombarding the Goblin Warrior and the Gargoyle. The spurs created by Sorrow of Skeleton were sharp and hard, in an instant, they pierced the Goblin Warrior into a bloody mess, leaving holes in the ground. The defense of the Gargoyle was significantly stronger, knocking countless bone spurs away with loud bangs. But, Dead Bone not only utilized multiple energy tactics in this attack, it also involved more than the Sorrow of Skeleton, the emitted bone spurs were also entwined with a faint gray glow, this was the power of Decline of the Grief. Bone spurs raining down, striking with bangs, made the skin of the Gargoyle increasingly grayish and dull. From a glossy gray, it fell into a dull and worn gray. Before the Gargoyle could get to Dead Bone, it was horrified to find its proud surface cracking one after another. More and more, more and more noticeable. It became fragile! Its speed also slowed down significantly. Dead Bone grasped the sword with both hands, pulling out a several meters long black sword light, delivering a steady blow to the Gargoyle that rushed up to him. Bang ! ¡°This is the end.¡± ¡°But it also makes sense.¡± ¡®Only¡¯ a few occupational level monsters, how much effort could they cost? Over here, Duo Lai was already happily gathering the spoils of battle. With its Dimensional Pocket skill, it thoroughly deserved its title of Chief of Transportation. ¡°Guk¡­guk¡­¡± (Yes yes yes, put all these edibles in, I¡¯ll keep them safe for you-) Under the protection of Dead Bone and three Imperial Guards, Mu Yuan ventured deep into the Land of Filth and finally discovered a section of the Root of Corruption. This section of the Root of Corruption was over two meters long and resembled a small tree. It had slight branching with a crimson liquid that looked like blood flowing through it. Mu Yuan moved forward a few steps, and as expected, a notification sound rang out. ¡°Purify.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ From the Lord¡¯s Seal, a pure and sacred white light erupted, swiftly spreading and enveloping the brown-red roots in front of him. After a while, the Root of Corruption shattered, the ominous red mist hovering in the air also dissipated mostly. The parched Earth slightly improved with faint, and fresh green newly visible. At the same time, the gifts of the world appeared before him, each one enveloped in a green light. ¡®Notification: 2 Soul Crystals acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Random Remnant Soul (Rare) acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Material ¡°Thunder Magnetic Core (Rare)¡± acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Tool ¡°Breaking Boundary Stone (Rare)¡± acquired.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Special equipment ¡°Skeleton Warhorse (Rare)¡± acquired.¡¯ The Skeleton Warhorse, as its name suggests, has a body constructed entirely from pale bones. It can travel thousands of miles a day by simply feeding it some Soul Sand. What surprised Mu Yuan was that riding the all-boned warhorse didn¡¯t cause his buttocks to feel sore, and it didn¡¯t jolt when galloping. It was a decent mount that didn¡¯t require daily care. However, riding the warhorse made Mu Yuan stand out and easily targeted. It wasn¡¯t very secure. The General Dead Bone agreed. But the Skeleton Warhorse is not only used for traveling. As a piece of rare equipment, the warhorse can amplify the rider¡¯s energy, creating a unity between the rider and the horse, allowing it to leave strong enemies eating its dust. ¡°The Skeleton Warhorse is functional, and the Thunder Magnetic Core is the core material I need. The other remnants can all be sold for a net profit of about, six or seven Soul Crystals.¡± Not bad at all. As for the special tool, the Breaking Boundary Stone¡­ According to its description, it¡¯s capable of opening and shattering barriers. Mu Yuan immediately thought of that place. That afternoon, Mu Yuan was overseeing his territory while Dead Bone and Duo Lai, along with the Hurricane War Hawk, went to the ancient building ruins in the Dark Forest. Well, since Dead Bone had created the Bone Wing skill, its mobility had undeniably improved significantly. It could finally traverse the forest without having to go around. Whoosh. There was a cold wind blowing, bringing along a bone-chilling coolness that spread everywhere, forming frost on the scattered architecture remnants on the ground. Dead Bone folded its Bone Wing, and cautiously walked to the barrier gate leading underground. Through the light screen, it could faintly see what was happening inside ¨C the space within the barrier wasn¡¯t large, the size of a basketball court. There were bone remnants scattered around, and in the center was a stone platform. Stuck in the platform was the hilt of a broken blade. ¡°The important item the mysterious strongman talked about is probably this broken blade. But, what treasure could a broken blade be?¡± Mu Yuan wondered. After observing it, Dead Bone took out the Breaking Boundary Stone. It held this strange stone, injected its energy and ruthlessly smashed down on the light screen in front of it. Thump. The severe ripples spread out. The light screen, which didn¡¯t even crack when Duo Lai bashed it at full force, now had cracks spreading all over it, shattering in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a rare game notification sound rang next to Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Special item ¡°The Hero¡¯s Proof¡± discovered, would you like to use it?¡¯ Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 70 Trials and Grades_l Chapter 71: Chapter 70 Trials and Grades_l Translator: 549690339 The Hero¡¯s Proof!!! Mu Yuan was no stranger to this term; it was often discussed among older players and gaming news forums. ¡°The appearance of The Hero¡¯s Proof is unpredictable. It could be a sword, a bow, a suit of armor, a pendant, or a piece of jade. No matter what form this proof takes, its function is always the same¡ªto elevate a soldier to the status of a hero.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The Hero¡¯s Proof doesn¡¯t automatically upgrade a soldier into a hero upon use. It requires the possession of Hero Power.¡± Just like the Lord Trial, soldiers have to pass a trial to be promoted. There is no danger to their lives if they fail, but failure means a wasted chance at the precious Hero Trial. Such an opportunity is not to be squandered, even by a Great Lord. Mu Yuan likewise didn¡¯t dare to use it carelessly; he needed to make preparations. On the other hand, information about the Hero Trial was rather scarce. Most of what he knew was pieced together from bits and pieces he picked up from veteran player conversations. And who knows how accurate these secondhand tales from veteran players are. With this in mind, Mu Yuan opened up the news he read that morning. ¡ª¡±Lord Xiong Tianba¡¯s War General, ¡®Black Knight,¡¯ has successfully passed the Hero Trial.¡± This was hot news, with loads of familiar players leaving comments below. Mu Yuan also joined in with a comment, ¡°Can anyone explain this Hero Trial? It seems like it¡¯s very difficult?¡± He put on his best greenhand impression. No, he was indeed an absolute greenhand. How could anyone call it an act? No one could be greener than him! Given the substantial traffic on this news article, it wasn¡¯t long before other players responded, although most of them were new or less-experienced gamers too. ¡°The Hero Trial? I have no idea.¡± ¡°Straight up, I also want to ask.¡± ¡°Sitting in the front row with popcorn, kick me when someone explains.¡± ¡°A post for greenhands-¡± Half an hour later, finally, a veteran player who seemed to be a bigshot showed up. With a verified real name of Qiu Qianyuan, he said, ¡°The Hero Trial is far beyond reach for you greenhands, to the point that you might not encounter it for a lifetime. But since so many sincere questions have been asked, let me briefly explain.¡± ¡°The Hero Trial differs from the Lord Trial. Once initiated, the targeted soldier will enter a special Trial Space. They can be promoted to a hero if they complete the set trial task.¡± ¡°The content of the trial isn¡¯t fixed, but it mainly examines the trialist¡¯s command ability, resourcefulness, and judgement. As far as I know, there have been cases where Third-order Warlord Level soldiers failed the challenge, and cases where Professional Soldiers ascended to hero status¡­ that hero is also considered legendary.¡± ¡°To deviate a bit, in short, the Hero Trial puts more emphasis on the soldier¡¯s ¡®wisdom.¡¯ Soldiers need at least medium Spiritual Wisdom to have a chance of passing the trial. Of course, Lord Players can provide some hints during the trial, but if the soldiers don¡¯t have wisdom, they may not understand the hints, let alone pass the trial.¡± ¡°In summary, soldiers with higher order and wisdom have a greater chance of passing the trial.¡± So that¡¯s how it is! Greenhands and average players voiced their newfound understanding and astonishment at the trial¡¯s high difficulty. Indeed, the chances of ordinary players and even ordinary lords becoming a hero are scarce. The more they learn, the sadder they feel. ¡°Is it difficult? Not that much.¡± ¡°For the bigshots capable of obtaining The Hero¡¯s Proof, finding several soldiers with awakened wisdom isn¡¯t challenging. As long as one passes the trial and becomes a hero, they will inevitably awaken their self-consciousness.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The bad news is, if the soldier only possesses Spiritual Wisdom and has not awakened their self-consciousness, they can only just pass the trial and receive the most basic Hero¡¯s Baptism.¡± The Baptism of Heroes varies in levels, too! While ordinary players are amazed at the difficulty of the trial, the bigshots are already making plans to improve their soldiers¡¯ evaluation during the trial. Qualified! Good! Excellent! Perfect! Four levels of evaluation, four levels of Baptism! ¡°The most common Baptism only grants the hero the most basic Hero¡¯s Aura after promotion.¡± ¡°If a higher evaluation is achieved, the Heaven and Earth will grant a higher-level Baptism. At this time, the hero has a chance to learn Strategic Skills, and even awaken Strategic Talent, and the Hero¡¯s Aura they gain will be more powerful.¡± ¡°And if they can achieve an even higher evaluation, they will seemingly gain extra gifts from the Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Of course, even a hero who just scrapes past the trial is still a hero! A hard-to-come-by hero! Oh- a hero, a hero, the harder one craves for it, the harder it is to obtain! Oh~!¡± Evening time, Mu Yuan¡¯s territory. Looking at the broken blade in front of him, Mu Yuan had made up his mind. The Hero¡¯s Proof is extremely rare. He wasn¡¯t sure if he would get a second one within a year. If the Hero Trial is as difficult to pass as it sounds, he would delay its use to prioritize safety first. But now, ¡°Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps, General Dead Bone can pass the trial easily! Even if limited by his own strength, achieving an evaluation of ¡®qualified¡¯ or ¡®good¡¯ should be feasible, right?¡± If so, there¡¯s no need to delay further. Strategic skills, strategic talents, and so forth can be supplemented later. Having a hero born early holds significant strategic value to the territory. If it comes to wisdom and command, even Duo Lai, who¡¯s riding on a Skeleton Warhorse, can¡¯t hold a candle to Dead Bone. This guy doesn¡¯t expect anything from The Hero¡¯s Proof¡­ except maybe if he can eat it. ¡°Are you confident, Dead Bone?¡± Dead Bone expressed that his confidence was not very high. He didn¡¯t understand the trial very well, and currently didn¡¯t have high confidence in obtaining high evaluation. However, since the Lord had decided, he couldn¡¯t say no. He could only say he was somewhat somewhat confident. ¡°Somewhat?¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly, revealing a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Alert: You have used The Hero¡¯s Proof, targeting ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton ? Dead Bone.¡± ¡®Alert: The Hero¡¯s Trial has started.¡¯ The broken blade shattered with a loud bang, turning into a mysterious seal that enveloped Dead Bone. The next moment, Dead Bone¡¯s figure disappeared from the territory. He had entered the special Trial Space. Mu Yuan also found that he had split a strand of consciousness that was continuously rising, charging into a gray world. Just like when he entered the Secret Realm of Challenge, his consciousness had descended once again. But this time it was just his consciousness¡ªhe had no physical form. He floated like a Wandering Soul¡ªhe could see and hear, but he could not touch anything. ¡®Alert: During the Hero¡¯s Trial, the Lord can freely watch the battle, but there¡¯s only three opportunities to give hints to the trialist. Please manage them wisely.¡¯ The sky was gray, trees were withered, and tufts of mist visible to the naked eye floated among them. Under the red mist, dozens of Undead soldiers were mending their equipment. Some of their armors were damaged and some undead were armless or legless, showing signs of a harsh battle with their limping gait. At this moment, in such circumstances, General Dead Bone woke up.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 71: Perfect Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 72: Chapter 71: Perfect Level (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notifications: Hero Trial has begun. The trialists must lead their team to the specified location within six hours and defeat the targeted enemies to pass the trial.¡± ¡°Notification: Target enemies are of high power level, but there are some troop reinforcement nodes and resource supply points within the map. The trialists can explore them as you see fit.¡± ¡°Notification: During the trial, the trialist will be granted temporary Hero Powers.¡± The notification sounded in Mu Yuan¡¯s ears and in the hearts of the trialists. However, if the intelligence of the trial troops is not enough, how much of the rule notifications they can understand is debatable. Mu Yuan looked at this group of Undead and could discern from their appearance and weaponry: ¡°Five Skeleton Warriors, five Ghosts, ten Ghouls, ten Skeleton Archers, and ten Zombies, a total of 4.0 troop units.¡± ¡°Among them, Skeleton Warriors and ghosts are peak powers of professional level, while the rest of the Undead have just entered the professional level.¡± This level is actually not high. Mu Yuan guessed it was a balanced adjustment made by the Hero Trial rule based on the level of the Dead Bone. But perhaps the Trial Space didn¡¯t expect a troop to undertake Hero Trials without having reached the official tier yet. ¡°Based on the notification, the forces of the Dead Bone currently command might have a hard time defeating the target enemy. They need to recruit as many troops as possible and enhance their strength during the journey.¡± Mu Yuan judged. The Dead Bone also judged. As a temporary hero, it can access specific information about all its troops with a single thought. ¡°The feature of a Ghoul is¡­¡± ¡°The characteristic of Zombies is¡­ they are good at resisting the enemy, but their defect is slow movement speed, and more than that¡­¡± The most severely injured are these Zombies. Their leg injuries make their already slow movement speed even slower, like a turtle crawl. At this speed, it would take at least 5 hours to reach the designated location. Time is very tight, and it is difficult to detour to other resource nodes on the way. But if they abandon the injured zombies, it means losing some troops even before the fight starts. What should they do? This is the first test of the trial¡ªchoice! Both options have their pros and cons, and the trialists need to weigh them based on their own situation. But if the trial soldiers only have a slight amount of intelligence, it would puzzle them, causing the Lord to waste a precious chance for a tip interference. The Emperor Dead Bone, of course, wants them all. It lightly raised its hand, black mist swirling in its palm and spreading all around, covering all undead troops in an instant. In a moment, except for the broken equipment, the undead troops are as good as new. General Dead Bone nodded contentedly, and all the undead set off at full speed. ¡°On the map, the position of the final BOSS is clearly marked. It only marks the final BOSS, and all other resource supply points, troop reinforcement points etc., need to be explored by the trialists.¡± ¡°Compared to other trial troops, the strength of the Dead Bone is definitely at a disadvantage¡­ this requires it to recruit more troops.¡± On this point, he believes General Dead Bone can also judge clearly. While Dead Bone was marching briskly, it had time to explore its surroundings. However, there are many guarding monsters of various strengths around the troop supply points and resource points in the area. If they encounter a strong guardian monster and lose troops, it will be even more impossible to defeat the final BOSS. There are some areas where there are only monsters but no guarding treasure. This requires trialists to have sufficient command, scouting capability and judgment ability. In this type of trial test, the Lords usually use a lot of tips at this stage to help their troops make the most accurate judgment and enhance their power as much as possible. Lord Shepherd also did a lot of analysis and prepared to give the General some tips. But, Watching Dead Bone¡¯s careful yet decisive maneuver, he silently withdrew his prepared interference chance. ¡°This Dead Bone lad, his judgment isn¡¯t inferior to mine.¡± Just as Mu Yuan predicted, Dead Bone once again chose to keep everything. Through aerial overview and sending cannon fodder to scout, it explored every monster-guarded area and started to attack from the lower-level areas. One after another. Even the monster areas without treasures were eliminated by it. Because, Crack crack-! Under the black mist of Undead Resurrection, skeleton monsters of various strange shapes, all massive in size, rose from the heaps of bodies, and their soul flames glowed dimly. They were not truly undead troops and their existence would be limited in time, but¡­ in a trial that lasted only six hours, that was more than enough. After crushing special potions to replenish his energy, General Dead Bone continued to advance. ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has resurrected ¡®Skeleton Monster X23.¡¯ ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has replenished ¡®Skeleton Soldier X15.¡¯ ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has added powerful troops ¡®Abomination xl.¡¯ ¡®Your quasi-hero Dead Bone has revived ¡®Skeleton Warrior xl¡¯, ¡®Skeleton Archer X3-¡® When the time approached five hours, the number of troops General Dead Bone had exceeded too units, and he brought back to life more than three hundred skeleton monsters. This massive undead army marched straight towards their goal, to slay the final BOSS. ¡°Roar-!¡± The targeted strong enemy let out a sky-shaking roar. This was a terrifying monster, as tall as three to four stories, seemingly constructed from countless large rocks. A Rocky Giant of excellent tier! And it was of a pretty high level! But at this moment, this Rocky Giant was somewhat stupefied, with widened eyes: isn¡¯t your number a bit off? It roared, a large rock was formed between its raised arms, which it hurled at the incoming undead army. Boom ¨C The ground trembled, and one after another, the undead were crushed and shattered. But this was within General Dead Bone¡¯s expectations. Under his control, the troops and skeleton monsters were quickly dispersed, attacking from all directions. Much ants can kill an elephant! This was supposed to be a ground-shaking battle, with the strongest trialist attracting the Rocky Giant¡¯s fire, while other troops continuously hit and run, until the enemy was killed. It was supposed to be like this. Boom ¨C The Rocky Giant¡¯s body was full of cracks, and it looked down at its surroundings. Nearly all the skeleton monsters had been wiped out, and only three to four dozen undead troops were left. Its battle record was illustrious! And even in defeat, it held honor! Humm ¨C Black mist drifted, casting a dark shadow over the surroundings. Under this shadow, the bodies of the broken undead troops, their soul flames extinguished, stood up again. In the blink of an eye, the troop was as before. They were guarding Emperor Dead Bone, who was holding a potion in his hand. Rocky Giant:¡±!!!¡± Its end came uneasily. Mu Yuan was pleased when he heard the sound of the rules¡¯ announcement. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Announcement: Your troop ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has cleared the Hero Trial.¡¯ ¡®Trial summary: ?In this trial, the quasi-hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ killed 188 guardian monsters, occupied 11 supply points, and the map exploration degree exceeded 90%; ?It took the quasi-hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ 5 hours and 15 minutes to kill the final strong enemy, and 123 undead troops remained, making the army¡¯s combat power grow instead of decrease; ?During this trial, no lord hints were consumed; ? ¡® ¡®Evaluation settlement in progress¡­¡¯ ¡®Announcement: The evaluation of this Hero Trial is ¡®Perfect.¡¯ ¡®Announcement: Hero Baptism is falling¡­.¡¯ Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 72 Special Weapons_l Chapter 73: Chapter 72 Special Weapons_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°A perfect rating, just like that?¡± Taken aback, Mu Yuan thought it sounded reasonable. Even an army of ¡®medium intelligence¡¯ had a chance to pass the Hero Trial, not to mention Emperor Dead Bone. ¡°Easy, peasy, I could probably do it myself.¡± The trial is just a threshold, keeping the weaklings outside. The real essence lies in the rule infusion post-trial. Mu Yuan was eagerly anticipating it. Only the real figure of General Dead Bone remained, as the Trial Space shattered like illusions. In a moment, a halo of rules descended, refining its body and soul. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Alert: Your troop type, Dead Bone, has been refined, upgraded to a Hero Unit, and unlocked Hero¡¯s Aura.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Your hero Dead Bone has learned the strategic skill ¡®Death Legion¡¯ during the cleansing.¡¯ ¡®Alert:¡­¡¯ ¡®Alert:¡­¡¯ Alert noises kept ringing in his ears, more frequent than ever before. After some time, Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness returned. Numerous pitch-black threads also appeared out of nowhere in his territory. They were spreading and intertwining, forming a giant black cocoon. Seconds later, cracks began to appear on the black cocoon. This startled Duo Lai who was not far away, causing him to retreat a dozen meters. The black cocoon shattered with a loud bang, revealing the figure of the Dead Bone. The Hero¡¯s baptism enhanced its position, unlocked the Aura, and awakened its talents. Yet it doesn¡¯t alter the status of the trialist. But¡­ The Dead Bone that returned exhibited slight modifications. A pitch-black cloak hung over its silver-white armor, fluttering in the wind. A mysterious Hero¡¯s mark was engraved on its forehead bone. It shone brightly in the sunlight, only fading away a few seconds later. ¡®Dead Bone (Hero)¡¯ ¡®Level: O-tier level 9¡¯ ¡®Strategic Skill: Death Legion¡¯ ¡®Hero Talent: Undead Domination¡¯ ¡®Dominance Quantity: 0/1000¡¯ ¡®Hero¡¯s Aura: Attack Level 1, Resistance Level 1, Movement Speed +10%, Energy for Undead system troops +10%.¡¯ ¡®Death Legion: Absorb the breath of death from the battlefield to summon a large number of undead creatures such as Little Skeletons, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, ghosts, Abominations, Vampires, Death Knights and more to kill enemies. The quantity, tier, strength, and duration of the summoned undead are determined by the breath of death on the battlefield and the caster¡¯s strength. During the skill¡¯s duration, the healing ability of the undead will greatly increase. After the skill ends, a small number of low-level undead can be transformed into troops, existing permanently.¡¯ ¡®Note: This is a strategic skill. It requires a long prelude and consumes a large amount of energy. The caster can use Soul Crystals to substitute some of the energy.¡¯ ¡°Death Legion!¡± Upon scrutinizing, Mu Yuan thought, ¡°Compared to the Skeleton Monsters resurrected by Undead Resurrection, the Death Legion has advantages like large number, high level, and strong Combat Power. Also, they don¡¯t consume animal skeletons. But they do consume more Soul Crystals.¡± Well, of course! What¡¯s a strategic skill? A skill that has the qualification to change the course of a war is a strategic skill! That¡¯s a war consisting of at least tens of thousands of troops. He¡¯s only leading legions to attack the Goblin Camp at the moment, which is merely a skirmish, far from being a war. Mu Yuan had heard of some strategic skills, such as Fire Meteor, Ghost Passage, Brilliant Inspiration, and Lustrous Celestial Soldiers, all of which were divine skills. ¡°Strategic skills aren¡¯t used on a daily basis. But with this move, even if General Dead Bone can only exert a little power due to his low level, it¡¯s a formidable trump card. It has raised my hopes for the Lord Trial a little more.¡± And the Hero Talent¡­ ¡°Undead Domination: The destructive power and energy limit of the creatures under the control of the undead are slightly increased, and the energy recovery speed is moderately increased. At the same time, the undead can borrow to a certain extent the power of the undead creatures under its control, gathering it onto themselves. The maximum effect depends on the number of undead within the control range and the controller¡¯s capacity.¡± These two abilities are obviously very compatible. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened. Wondering, he theorized, ¡°The forum bosses said that the second-tier baptism can learn strategic skills and the third-tier can awaken Hero Talent, so¡­ what about the fourth-tier baptism? What is the extra gift from heaven and earth?¡± At this moment, the skull of the undead was still hanging low, its eyes not yet glowing with a faint blue light, as if it had not yet woken up. The Sword of the Dead, its primary weapon, was slung behind it, while its palm stretched forwards, as if making the motion of holding a sword. Next moment, A faint ghostly light burst forth from the palm of the undead¡¯s hand. It was an intricate weave and pattern as if it contained the deepest mysteries of heaven and earth. Just a moment later, a dark silver greatsword that had some resemblance to the Sword of the Dead appeared in the hand of the undead. Both sides of the sword¡¯s edge were pitch black, and the center was somewhat silver-white. A majestic skull was embedded at the end of the hilt, and a dark purple gem was set in place connecting the hilt and the sword blade. It seemed to hold enormous power, which was continuously transmitted and spread throughout the entire blade. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Hero Undead has received a gift from heaven and earth and has created a weapon suitable for itself, the ¡®Wailing Death¡¯.¡± ¡°Wailing Death¡± ¡°Category: Special Hero Weapon¡± ¡°Ability: Contains Advanced Sharpness, Advanced Toughness, Life Draining, Self-repair and other characteristics. It can moderately increase the holder¡¯s strength, energy, and spirit. At the same time, Wailing Death can absorb death¡¯s breath from the surrounding area, enhancing the holder¡¯s three dimensions for a short time. After enhancement, the holder¡¯s three dimensions will also get a slight permanent boost. Wailing Death also has a great capacity for storing death¡¯s breath.¡± ¡°Remark: This equipment is a suitable weapon for ¡®Hero-Undead¡¯. If held by any other creature, including undead creatures, it will continuously drain their life force and even their soul.¡± The baptism was finally over, and the undead slowly woke up¡ªtheir empty eye sockets glowed with a faint blue radiance.¡± ¡°Bone did not fail its entrusted task.¡± If it hadn¡¯t achieved a perfect score, it would feel ashamed of the Lord¡¯s cultivation. At the same time, it was also somewhat excited. After the Hero Refinement, it seemed capable of regaining its steady glory¡ªresisting at the forefront, slaying the enemies of the territory¡­ It couldn¡¯t rest assured by only relying on Duo Lai to deal with powerful enemies. The new power arrived, and the undead immediately went out on a testing journey. The four improvements it gained this time¡ªHero¡¯s Aura, Strategic Skills, Hero Talent, Fitting Weapon¡ªthe one that truly greatly enhanced its combat power was the exclusive weapon. It found a lucky Grey Wolf, restrained it with Death Suppression, and then lightly slashed with the giant sword in its hand. There was no blood, the wound instantly turned gray, and then the entire wolf shriveled up, like it was just skin and bones, it fell to the ground. ¡°Goodness, that¡¯s too savage.¡± The observing Great Lord Mu Yuan gasped, but then had a second thought, ¡°This is our general after all, so it¡¯s fine. Continue being savage, be very savage.¡± ¡°The two major Strategic Skills, along with an exclusive weapon, these three complement each other. And from the looks of it, the undead is very suitable for large-scale battles.¡± Of course, every Hero was a military commander, their job was to command troops in battle, but the undead seemed more adept at it. Under its command, not only did the undead troops become stronger, it was also better at utilizing the power of its subordinate and battlefield advantage, unleashing horrifying power. This is Hero Undead. A skeleton at a high level of Apprentice Level 9.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 73: Resentful Spirit (Asking for follow-up and data!)_l Chapter 74: Chapter 73: Resentful Spirit (Asking for follow-up and data!)_l Translator: 549690339 Compared to the increase in individual power of the Dead Bone, the status of a hero is actually more important. ¡°A hero not only can purify the Root of Corruption in place of a lord, can command armies, can communicate with the lord in real time, can serve as a fulcrum to extend certain powers of the lord. At the same time, a hero can also handle many special affairs for the lord, such as building Miracle Buildings, recruiting troops, recruiting refugees, setting territory rules, etc¡­.¡± ¡°Uh wait, I guess I¡¯m not an official lord yet, so I wouldn¡¯t need these functions? Then forget it, skip.¡± The promotion of Dead Bone to a hero marks a new step for the territory, but the daily affairs of the territory are still the same. ¡ªExploring, combating enemies, collecting spoils of war, selling spoils of war, buying Remnant Souls, and training. That¡¯s it. If there is any change to mention, it¡¯s that after Dead Bone incorporated all the soldiers into the army, the combat power of the troops became stronger. This is the power of the Hero¡¯s Aura. As long as they are incorporated into the army under the command of Dead Bone, the Troops can basically enjoy the Aura Boost, even if Duo Lai, Lu Liu, Seventeen these non-undead Troops can enjoy the basic offensive, defensive, and speed increase. After some experimentation by Mu Yuan, the rusty cleaver of the Level-1 Little Skeleton became a lot sharper after being enhanced, and its loose skeleton also became tougher, and the Grey Wolf could not bite it without exerting force. Even Mu Yuan himself had been incorporated into the army of Dead Bone to enjoy the Aura Boost. ¡°Today is the 21st day since I got the game qualification. In about four or four and a half days, I will have to face the biggest challenge, the Lord Trial.¡± Time is running out. All the newcomer lords are sprinting as hard as they can. You can find the latest achievements of many famous newcomers on the forum. Some are bragging, some are being praised by friends, many are being promoted by commercial teams, aiming to increase their exposure in preparation for the future operation of their territories. ¡°Boss October has already trained three level nine troops, preparing to sprint for Professional Level!¡± ¡°Latest battle report, Boss Billionaire Overnight has already breached the sixth level of the Secret Realm of Challenge. Definitely a strong contender for this term¡¯s trial list.¡± ¡°Boss Hong Yu entered the sixth level long ago, isn¡¯t that ten streets ahead of someone?¡± ¡°Our Southern District¡¯s Boss Liu Miu Miu is the strongest newcomer. There are rumors that Boss Liu Miu Miu has even cleared the entire Secret Realm of Challenge!¡± ¡°Stop bluffing, can the Secret Realm of Challenge be cleared? The sixth level is clearly an endless mode!¡± ¡°The person upstairs has some knowledge but not much. The Newcomer Secret Realm of Challenge can indeed be cleared.¡± As time goes by and more newcomers discover and defeat the guard monsters and enter the Secret Realm of Challenge, the waiting area of the Secret Realm starts to get lively. But Lord Shepherd hasn¡¯t been there again. Gradually, players from all over the world also started to use the performance in the Secret Realm of Challenge as a measure to list the top newcomers of the year. Of course, this only applies to newcomers who have already announced their scores and have been confirmed by viewers. There are still many top tycoons who don¡¯t care about outside opinions, and don¡¯t allow outsiders to watch their challenges. They quietly improve their strength in preparation for the upcoming Lord Trial. The forum is bustling with activity, but it¡¯s the business of the spectators. Newcomer lords don¡¯t have much time or patience to join in the fun, they are increasingly nervous and under great pressure. The strong ones are aiming for the list. The weak ones fear for their lives. Because this term has witnessed an anomaly. Even the Whales and the tycoons feel great pressure, and they have to continue to invest more resources in order to cultivate Professional Soldiers before the trial comes. This is not only for competing for rankings, but also for survival. ¡°After all, there was an anomaly this term, and the red fog heralded ill-omen.¡± ¡°In the past years, with a set of three-star main forces of level eight or nine, and a few Arrow Towers and Watchtowers for defense, it was enough to withstand the Lord Trial. But who knows about this year?¡± The tycoons are under pressure, and so is Mu Yuan. He indeed is a little stronger than other newcomers, but accidents can happen anywhere in the Eternal World. Even Great Lords can fall, let alone a little shrimp like him? Shepherd Greenhand Yuan looked at his own Professional Level Duo Lai, Hero Dead Bone, and dozens to hundreds of Rare Level Troops, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. He set out to pick up purchases from the Association, items and resources, such as Remnant Souls and props he ordered online, which were mailed to Baijiang Association. These days, as the territory power increased, the two exploration squads went on a non-stop spree of slaughtering, resulting in profits soaring high. Even without attacking the Land of Filth and the monster camps ¨C these special regions, the daily profit is still 2-3 Soul Crystals. After deducting troop training and territory maintenance expenses, he spent all the rest on purchasing, turning him into a Whale. As monsters around the territory become rare, daily revenue will gradually decrease after reaching its peak. After all, earning Soul Sand through slaying monsters isn¡¯t a long-term solution, owning a territory and earning money by lying down is the way to go. But at least for now, the income obtained from slaughtering monsters is quite high. After returning home and sacrificing a bulk of Soul Sand as taxes, Mu Yuan transported this batch of dozens of Remnant Souls into his territory. He opened the panel. Skeleton Series: 220 units. Slime Series: 100 units. Wandering Spirit Series: 80 units. These days, Mu Yuan¡¯s main purchases were the Remnant Souls of the Little Skeletons, because the Skeleton Warriors, capable of both melee and ranged attack, are much more reliable than the Slime next door and currently the absolutely main force in his territory. The number of Guards and Archers is too small to form an army, so Mu Yuan¡¯s plan for them is to be part of the second line, responsible for territory patrols and defenses in the future. Another potential main force is the Wandering Spirits. Mu Yuan came to the side of the territory where Dead Bone led a bunch of intelligent Skeleton Warriors, putting a lot of effort into digging a burrow. Mu Yuan followed the winding path which only allows two people to walk side by side downwards and soon arrived at this exceptionally creepy underground space. He didn¡¯t Descend his consciousness, and thus couldn¡¯t feel the gloomy chilliness, but he could still hear the sweeps of cold winds and see the water droplets turning into frost. Inside this not-so-big underground space, dozens of ghosts were hovering around emitting ¡°hehe¡± or ¡°haha¡± weird laughs, their voices constantly echoed, sounding like devilish music from hell. As soon as Mu Yuan stepped down, countless spirits floated over to surround him. Ordinary people seeing this scene would probably have their hair standing upright even if they were behind a computer screen, and Mu Yuan¡­ felt the same. Even though he knew that these spirits and Wandering Souls were just ¡®being cute¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his cold sweat. ¡°Quiet down!¡± ¡°Behave yourselves.¡± Among the eighty Wandering Souls, twenty-two have evolved into ghosts, and there are 52 units of Evolution Points left. Mu Yuan asked the two most special ghosts to step forward. The ghost on the left had a fluttering long dress tainted with a bit of stark red while the ghost on the right had green eyes that were intimidating, with a ferocious and ugly face¡­in common terms, it¡¯s just a bit ugly. But as long as they differ from other troops of the same type, it means that the ¡®appearance¡¯ of this individual is exceptionally outstanding. And ugliness is also a special trait. [Ghost(Red Dress/Rakshasa)J [Rank: Level 5 of Zero-order] [Skills: Fear, Tear J A bath in the Miracle Light for evolution. The Wandering Souls dispersed like birds in shock, after realizing that this dazzling light won¡¯t hurt their Soul Bodies, they again gathered around like curious babies. When the light faded, the bodies of the two ghosts became clearer, one with blood-stained dress seemingly dripping blood, the other one with black skin, fierce and burly. [Resentful Spirit (¡ï¡ï¡ï Rare)J [Talent: Resentment Absorption] These two conspicuous Resentful Spirits hover around, even under sunlight they hardly have any discomfort. They swooshed to Mu Yuan¡¯s side in an instant, transforming into two fingernail-sized glass beads and attached themselves to the bracelet on his wrist.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 74 The Era Quietly Changes 1 Chapter 75: Chapter 74 The Era Quietly Changes 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡ã ¡ª ¡°Many soul-type troops inherently possess the ability to morph, merging into shadows or condensing into an indiscernible little soul orb that players can wear on themselves.¡± At critical moments, they indeed serve a protective role, particularly in the real world. Some powerful soul-type troops could even stroll conspicuously down the street, remaining unnoticed by ordinary people. It¡¯s just that the grade of his resentful spirit was too low, but its future prospects were promising. Half an hour later, Mu Yuan, who¡¯d finished another ¡®cutting his hand¡¯ routine, converting all his soul sand into accompanying remnant souls, lay listlessly on the couch, occasionally picking up his phone to check on Dead Bone and Duo Lai¡¯s teams. ¡°Thank heavens for Dead Bone and Duo Lai; otherwise, managing would be impossible. No wonder so many individual lords shifted plans before beginning.¡± Half-reclined, Mu Yuan contemplated, ¡°Everything¡¯s steady in the Eternal World right now. The combat plan is to vanquish the Snake man tribe, but that must wait until Dead Bone reaches the professional level and can exert more power. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°In contrast, there seem to be more monsters leaking into the real world through cracks.¡± News of monsters appearing and ordinary people getting hurt had been broadcasted over the past few days. However, before these reports surfaced, many rumors about ¡®spiritual energy resurgence,¡¯ ¡®discovery of a new land,¡¯ ¡®super ancient empire ruins,¡¯ ¡®major technological breakthrough,¡¯ ¡®discovery of a new element,¡¯ etc., had already spread all over the place. The official channels even invited a number of famous scholars and professors for interviews. The information revealed could be summarised in four words-¡®major breakthrough,¡¯ ¡®the time has changed.¡¯ ¡®Investigative research on the awakening of superpowers.¡¯ ¡®Jiuxuan Group¡¯s new product-Jiuxuan physical refiner is now for sale. This physical refiner effectively improves physical fitness and boosts immumty¡­Citizens can purchase one piece per person using their ID card.¡¯ ¡®New martial arts courses have been implemented in all major universities and high schools, and 360 Super Martial Arts Schools across the country have officially opened.¡¯ ¡®It is reported that¡­¡¯ It seemed like an overnight occurrence where many had woken up to find¡­ the times had changed, so sudden and without warning. People were a bit uneasy about the sudden monster attacks, yet they rejoiced in the ¡®major technological breakthrough¡¯ announced by the authorities. Incidents of monsters hurting people were still distant, but medications, a healthier and stronger body, even exceptional awakening¡­ all these seemed close at hand. ¡°Xuan Country has established a Super Strategy Bureau to manage all kinds of super-related cases¡­although it seems more like they¡¯ve officially stepped into the limelight.¡± ¡°On the other side of the ocean, the Star Splendor Federation is more exaggerated. They have introduced dozens of young players, tirelessly promoting them as the world-saving superheroes, tsk tsk.¡± Although the situation was stable, undercurrents were undeniably present. This scenario had crises, yet it also presented opportunities. For average players, those monsters invading the real world through dimensional cracks were their chances for gaining large amounts of soul sand. In the Baijiang players¡¯ chat group, many people had called friends, ready to wander around looking for fleeing monsters. This was particularly true for this term¡¯s new Ranger players. ¡°The monsters that leak into reality through the cracks usually aren¡¯t high leveled. It¡¯s our golden opportunity! Otherwise, when will we reach the professional level by slowly working in the Eternal World?¡± ¡°Indeed, after the evacuation, we newbies also received some soul sand. As long as we¡¯re not completely useless, we should have a few two-star troops leveled up to 6. It might be dangerous to go alone, but it¡¯s not a problem if we hunt in teams. The rewards won¡¯t be low either.¡± ¡°This lady here has two level 6 Half-Orcs and one level 6 Goblin Spearman. Team up requests, please take me with you, pretty please.¡± ¡°+1+1,1 can whine too!¡± ¡°There seem to be fleeing monsters in the Red Mountain Forest outside the city, need one more scout for our three-man team.¡± ¡°Me me me, my grey wolf has an excellent sense of smell.¡± ¡°One-star soldier? Weak, pass!¡± Even some newbies of the same phase wanted to invite him to hunt monsters together, but Mu Yuan was like, hell no. As a major lord, he harvested hundreds of Soul Sands in an hour! ¡°The reward from the association is indeed generous, even old players are tempted. However, hunting mainly depends on whether you can encounter newly spawned monsters, which is one of the reasons why newbies can compete with old players.¡± As for him? His energy was all focused on preparing for the Lord Trials. Other new Lord players did the same. However, if he stumbled upon fleeing monsters while going out, he, as the Major Lord, would definitely take action ¨C for the sake of societal peace. While browsing through the notices of the association, his ears pricked up suddenly, his sharp hearing caught the faint sounds of turmoil in the distance. ¡°Seems like something happened? Right within the residential area.¡± After thinking for a moment, Mu Yuan summoned the Resentful Spirit Hong Yi, turned it into a Soul Orb and hid it in his pocket. He also crammed a few brave soldiers into his Lord¡¯s Seal, then stepped out of the door. The noises of shouting and fighting became clearer. Several figures with brownish-yellow skin and bulging muscles, wielding clubs or large knives, came into sight from a distance. They were the three-star Monster Barbarians! Their eyes glowed faintly crimson, as they growled and waved their weapons. However, they were held off by a young man¡­ well, by the soldiers he dispatched, to be exact. Two three-star Sword and Shield Soldiers stood in the front, bearing the fierce onslaught of the barbarians. A three-star female Musketeer was hidden in the distance, firing away. There was also a particularly noticeable soldier, a ¡®Rare Level¡¯ Halberd Guard. With a mighty swing of his halberd, he split open the palm of a barbarian, staggering it to its knees. ¡°It looks like these are monsters that just fled into the real world. Landing in a residential area full of players, these three barbarians are fairly lucky.¡± There were several new ranger players spectating nearby, eager to take action, some had already deployed troops like spearmen and guards. However, there is an unspoken rule among players. The hunting rights for ¡®Fleeing Monsters¡¯ naturally belong to whoever discovers them first, unless the discoverer is clearly outmatched. They saw that these three barbarians were exceptionally sturdy, probably around level 8 or 9, and not easy to deal with. They had originally planned to step m if the young man couldn¡¯t handle them, but¡­ There was no chance, the one who acted was too strong. ¡°Is this the power of a Lord Player?¡± ¡°Not only that, this Young Master Tan is also a top-tier whale. Among the new Lord players, he is definitely a strong player and has the qualifications to Challenge the leaderboard. It is said that he has invested more than a small fortune in this game!¡± ¡°Damn it! Why is a whale competing with us for prey!¡± Some new Lord players muttered. At this time, the new Lord player Mr. Tan had already killed two fleeing barbarians and was about to finish off the last one. Suddenly, Crack crack crack¡ª A faint space crack suddenly appeared, like a mouth, in the blink of an eye, it spat out one figure after another.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 75: Resentment Radar (Asking for follow-up and data!)"__l Chapter 76: Chapter 75: Resentment Radar (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±__l Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan noticed that the situation had steadied, allowing him to peacefully continue his game. He was about to head home. However, he had not gone far when he heard the commotion start up once again at a distance, and saw multiple players leaving the surrounding villas to hurry towards the scene. Mu Yuan also spotted a familiar figure. ¡°Liver Emperor?¡± ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re here too.¡± The Liver Emperor looked quite different after some time apart, his face now rosy and his body more muscular. It was clear that he had been using items to increase his physical strength. Although the significant changes, the dark circles under his eyes remained as prominent as ever. As the two of them moved forward, their eyes caught the sight of a dark fissure. The Big Goblins, Barbarians, and Jackal Men surrounding the fissure were especially notable; their scarlet eyes and brutal faces shaking before lunging towards the surrounding people. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t come over here!¡± There were about a dozen players around, most of whom seemed to be new. Some were enthusiastically discussing how to find and hunt down fleeing monsters within the group chat. Yet, the moment they saw the hideous monsters appearing in reality and charging towards them, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They realized this was nothing like facing these creatures from behind a computer screen! The putrid scent was overwhelming! Some newbies, shocked by the sight, sat down on the ground due to the sudden weakness of their legs. Others managed to summon their troops, despite the clumsiness, but had overestimated their strength and underestimated the power of the three-star creatures at the ¡°apprentice¡¯s peak¡±. A Big Goblin fiercely smashed a watchman¡¯s shield, causing it to cave in and the watchman to stumble back several steps. A Barbarian, wielding a club, caused a Spearman to drop his weapon and go flying. The newbies finally realized their predicament! Hunting down the fleeing monsters and ganging up on them wasn¡¯t as easy as they thought. Especially now¡­ they were outnumbered! The Whale player, Mr. Tan, who was on the front line also cursed under his breath. As more and more creatures surged out, he had no choice but to fight while retreating, ¡°IF this were the Eternal Continent, a mere twenty or thirty creatures wouldn¡¯t be a problem! But in reality, it didn¡¯t work like that. The troops he could dispatch were limited. Suddenly, Mr. Tan¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw familiar figures in the distance. They were fellow newbies, lords like him, and they seemed likely to be more reliable. ¡°Let¡¯s fight together!¡± Some middle-aged players sent forth several level 8 and 9 Spearmen, managing to hold the line. The Liver Emperor took out his phone and started issuing commands. The next moment, numerous tall, muscular, and gray-skinned zombies emerged from the Cross-Boundary Magic Array, joining the battle against the fleeing monsters. The Liver Emperor took a deep breath, swiping sweat from his forehead. He then roared, ¡°Go!¡± Appearing from the array was a figure riding a giant wolf, armored and wielding a wolf-toothed club. With a mighty charge, the giant wolf¡¯s claws left deep marks in the grass as if a grey van had rammed into two Barbarians, sending them flying tens of meters, blood splattering. That was a Rare Rank Troop, the Wolf Cavalry! The Whale player, Mr. Tan, was taken aback, looking at the unimpressive Liver Emperor with some surprise. However, his eyes soon ignited with a competitive spirit. As a Whale player, he was certainly not going to be outdone! He then ordered his Rare Rank Troops, the Halberd Guards, to deploy their skills. After chugging down a bottle of potion, he waved his hand. Hum- In the profound Array Patterns, a scorpion with an ironclad-like sheen appeared. This was another Rare Rank Troop, the Ironclad Scorpion! Seeing the fight and retreat of other rookies, they were surprised, envious, and couldn¡¯t help but swear. Two veteran players who had been in the game for a year and a half, looked at others, then back at their own pathetic spearman, and sighed to themselves. The whale, Mr. Tan, glanced at Mu Yuan, and slightly raised his chin. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t notice, he just stared at the distant monsters. Seeing the monsters start to scatter, he made his move. Without having his body hollowed out, without needing to chug potions, in the blink of an eye, a skeleton warrior appeared in the field, waving a large sword in both hands, performing a sweeping cleave. Squish¡ª Three jackal men were immediately cut at the waist. The whale, Mr. Tan, nodded slightly: As expected of the man who surpassed him in the initial assessment, he surely has some abilities. The second skeleton warrior appeared quickly. Its level wasn¡¯t high, but a charged throw with the bone spear still pierced the body of a level 9 barbarian. The whale, Mr. Tan, was somewhat surprised. The third person to appear from the magic array was a strong shooter, fully wrapped up, with no elegance to be seen. She bent the bow and shot the arrow, like a meteor, it shot into the eye socket of a monster, killing it instantly. The whale, Mr. Tan:He continued to chug potions, pulling out his other two slightly lower level rare rank troops, to put on a stronger front. Anyway, humph, he was still slightly superior. The battle continued for several minutes, with the joint efforts of several rare troops, twenty or so ordinary troops, and the players who arrived later, the fleeing monsters that had made their way to the real world through a crack were finally wiped out. The dark crack also vanished without a trace. Mu Yuan wiped his nonexistent sweat, called back his strong shooter, Seventeen, and a skeleton warrior with a double-digit number, leaving only one standing behind him like a door god. The Liver Emperor wiped his sweat and gasped for breath. Seeing Mu Yuan seemingly only a little tired, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Big players are indeed big players, my liver power is still not enough.¡± The whale, Mr. Tan, also came over and said, ¡°I must apologize, I underestimated you before. You do have the ability to win the resource assessment first place and compete in the trial list. However, on the day of trials, I will still be a cut above.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± Bro, who are you? Wait, he remembered, he¡¯s a whale! This was a rather serious instance of monsters fleeing. Soon, official staff from the association arrived. After some recording, they said that the rewards would be transferred to the respective accounts within an hour. ¡°Also, whether it¡¯s a new player or an old player, you must team up when going to remote areas looking for fleeing monsters, and also be careful every day. It¡¯s suspected that a Twilight Cult gang¡¯s wanted criminal player has crossed the borderland and entered our Baijiang City, and these guys are all mad.¡± A cult gang wanted criminal player? Mu Yuan thought to himself, and the resentful spirit¡¯s soul bead in his pocket began to hum and vibrate. His body tensed slightly, and as he looked around, he caught a glimpse of a player wearing a grey hooded jacket quickly moving away, disappearing in the shadows in the blink of an eye. All seemed normal, as players were leaving the scene at this time. But, just now, the Resentful Spirit Hongyi had picked up strong resentment from this grey hooded player. This stems from the Resentful Spirit¡¯s unique talent, ¡®Resentment Absorption¡¯- they can permanently strengthen themselves by absorbing resentment and hatred, and also have the ability to sense ¡®Resentment¡¯. Could this guy be the rumored cult gang¡¯s wanted criminal? He has been peeking around the entire time? Damn, that¡¯s way too dangerous! Mu Yuan immediately returned to the villa and anonymously reported it to the officials. At the same time, he activated the battle falcon on the mountain behind the villa district through his mind link ability. A large bird spread its wings and soared, its sharp eyes scanning over the land.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Changeable Duo Lai l Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Changeable Duo Lai l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Found him!¡± After awakening his spiritual link talent, Mu Yuan quietly deployed several Battle Falcons outside. These three-star troops looked no different from ordinary birds and were not noticeable when mixed in some mountains and forests. At the moment, under the sharp eyes of the Battle Falcon, he had truly found that figure dressed in a grey sweatshirt with a hood. The other party was walking leisurely towards the outskirts of the city. ¡°Is it really the wanted criminal player?¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure, but better safe than sorry. So, he instructed the Battle Falcon to keep an eye on him for the time being. At the same time, he opened the game, asked the outside exploring Duo Lai to rush back quickly, and arranged for the second and third Battle Falcons deployed outside to take off, ready to replace the energy-deficient Battle Falcon when necessary. In his line of sight, the gray-clothed young man was looking around, skillfully unlocking a battery car beside the road. He drove the battery car towards the outskirts of the city. Until a certain moment, the grey-clothed young man got off the car, threw the battery car to the side of the road, and walked toward a country lane. He still looked relaxed, but suddenly his brows furrowed, and he looked up at the sky. The next moment, the gray-clothed young man¡¯s expression became tense, and he dashed into the woods, moving incredibly fast, almost turning into a greyish blur. ¡°This reaction¡­ this guy isn¡¯t normal!¡± Mu Yuan also frowned, ¡°And this explosive power, speed¡­ this gray-clothed individual is definitely a professional super power!¡± He glanced at the villa area with resentment! This was too dangerous! The gray-clothed individual ran at a fast speed, seeming to merge into the shadows, only appearing briefly in the sunlight, rushing into the distance as if flickering. However, flying is always faster than running. The Battle Falcon soared high in the sky, its sharp eyes staring at the earth, tightly locked on the grey-clothed young man no matter how he ran and dodged. But, ¡°The trees in this area are sparse, it might be different once it gets to the mountain.¡± ¡°Wait, the direction seems to be¡­ the border zone!¡± ¡°This guy is indeed unusual! He¡¯s courting death!¡± The border zone is located on the western side of Longhu Mountain region. It has been taken over by the officials, but the entire Longhu Mountain region is vast. The officials can only block the roads and patrol from time to time to prevent ordinary people from straying in. For veteran players with high power, it¡¯s not difficult to climb over the mountains and enter the border zone. The more he watched, the more the gray-clothed individual looked like the wanted criminal. He couldn¡¯t let him run away! What if he planned to bring his partners back to cause trouble? Mu Yuan¡¯s face tightened, adopting an attitude for facing a powerful enemy. The gray-clothed young man looked tense, as if facing a great enemy. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± ¡°How was I discovered? I haven¡¯t even made a move yet!¡± The gray-clothed individual recalled the previous occurrences. His mission was to kill the outstanding newcomers of Xuan Country as a credential, so that he can become an official member of the Twilight Cult gang and gain more power. Assassinating these newcomers, who owned rare troops at such a young age and whose futures were limitless, was also in accord with his intention. He will make these newcomers experience pain! However, the grey-clothed individual hesitated for a while under the crowd of people before deciding not to act. He reckoned that with his own strength, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill those three Lord newcomers, but it would be difficult to escape Baijiang after assassinating a few newcomers. The gray-clothed figure thought about playing it by ear. But, he had been discovered already? Where exactly did he go wrong! The gray-clothed figure was extremely tense, fearing that the Baijiang Capture Team would chase after him in the next moment. Mu Yuan was also utterly focused, fearing that he would lose sight of the gray-clothed figure. Half an hour ago, ¡°Meow-¡± In the suburban area, a deep blue, slightly transparent cat leaped down from the bed of a speeding truck. It smoothly climbed up the wall, moving forward by leaping from the wall to an electric light pole. It broke into an abandoned building and after a few steps leaped high into the air. The cat¡¯s body morphed like malleable clay, transforming into a lifelike blue and grey pigeon. It took off into the sky, flying out from another window of the abandoned building and soaring above the sky. ¡°Coo Coo Coo~¡± Duo Lai, the spotted pigeon, is in pursuit! Utilizing the advantage of flight, Duo Lai quickly flew to the target area and crash-landed on a mountain in the border area. Whoosh The pigeon¡¯s body elongated upwards and downwards, and in a faint blue glow, its figure extended out hands and feet, becoming slender. A black robe draped over it, it gracefully landed, looking around what lay before it. Human-form Duo Lai, reporting for duty! This is the fruit of Duo Lai¡¯s evolution, enhanced devouring and mimicry skills honed through practice. If you look closely you can see a resemblance between it and Mu Yuan, which is quite normal, only¡­ ¡°Why does it have flowing light blue long hair!¡± Duo Lai blinked its innocent huge eyes. Its current mimicry transformation, while physically appearing so, is still a congealed liquid inside that can be easily made. However, from appearance alone, it already has very few differences with a normal human. With its ability to transform into a flying bird, Duo Lai can easily travel through modern cities. Under the spiritual link of Lord Shepherd. Otherwise, its clumsy and cute nature might give away its identity in no time. It stood still for a few dozen seconds before the target finally arrived. A gloved hand appeared at the edge of a distant cliff. With a strong pull, a young man wearing a gray sweatshirt rolled up. He patted the dust off his body, glanced at the lush trees around him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his eyes widened, and he took a half step back, staggered. ¡°A member of the capture team?!¡± Duo Lai folded its arms, lifted the corners of its mouth but remained silent, striking a bit of a patronizing pose. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be noticed by the capture team before I even made my move, where did I reveal a flaw?!¡± Duo Lai still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Never mind, you dogs certainly won¡¯t answer my question.¡± He scoffed at himself, reaching his hand to his neck and gave a firm pull. Rip The faux human-skin mask was ripped off, revealing a face that was thin and emaciated, with a unique tattoo on one side. This kind of tattoo is commonly used by fallen sects like the Twilight Cult gang! Sure enough, his own vigilance was justifiable. All dangers need to be eradicated from the source! The gray sweatshirt young man did not concede defeat. After all, this was already a border area, and after all, Duo Lai was there alone. He grinned, slicing slightly on his face and licked the blood that tasted of metal. He gradually abandoned his tension and got excited. ¡°Eh eh eh hahahaha ¡± Wild laughter echoed among the trees. Beneath the laughter, from all directions, several gray figures suddenly appeared. Cloaked and short-bladed. It¡¯s the three-star troop ¡®assassins¡¯. No one knew when the grey sweatshirt youth had summoned them, using the laughter as a cover to suddenly attack Duo Lai. But the broken blade was blocked, emitting a sound of metal clashing. A pair of bright silver wings spread out from Duo Lai¡¯s back, extending several meters. The next moment, the bright silver wings with a metallic luster slightly contracted inwards, transforming into a giant fist that swooped down with a crash. Boom The ground shuddered, broken branches and fallen leaves turned into fragments, the dust that blew up fell like raindrops. Dropping into the two large pits that were smashed out, reeking of the clay-red earth.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 77= Military Force (Asking for follow Chapter 78: Chapter 77= Military Force (Asking for follow up and data!)¡±¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 Several assassins were just at the apprentice level, levels 8 and 9- It was clear that the young man in front of them had stacked all his resources on himself, a tactic employed by many experienced players. They found it hard to buy Rare level Remnantsouls, but acquiring Heritage Stones of the same level was somewhat easier. The young man in the gray coat had inherited the rare profession ¡®Shadow Assassin¡¯. While several cannon fodder soldier types attracted attention, he appeared at Duo Lai¡¯s side, stabbing down with his short blade. ¡°Puff¡ª¡± Duo Lai blocked it, but not completely. Its arm was cut. No fresh blood flowed out, but a clearly visible gray-blue color was spreading around the wound. The gray-coated young man in the distance began to laugh heartily as his attack succeeded. ¡°This is a deadly poison that takes effect upon contact with blood, and it seems that I¡¯m the one who will have the last laugh¡­ His laughter halted abruptly. The gray-blue color spreading on Duo Lai¡¯s arm quickly receded, and it licked its lips, ¡°The taste is not bad-¡± Like a big shot making a dismissive comment about a small fry. But Duo Lai was a sincere Slime. Everything it said came from its heart¡­as well as its master¡¯s orders. ¡°The gray coat on the other side has a high level, and his speed is actually higher than Duo Lai¡¯s. But he is completely intimidated by Duo Lai.¡± ¡°DUO Lai¡¯s signature skill, Duo Lai¡¯s Palm, is unlikely to hit this enemy. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ let¡¯s use the finger gun!¡± This long-range attack skill was designed by Mu Yuan for Duo Lai, modeling it after the Dead Bone ¡®Finger Bone Machine Gun¡¯. With Duo Lai¡¯s Condensing Liquid Shaping, Energy Compression bursting technique, ability to Harden, Sharpen, and the fact that constantly shedding part of its body had little impact on it, this unique attack was created. So, Duo Lai stretched out its hand, with its right palm instantly transforming into a Gatling gun barrel, showering out endless firepower. The ground in the distance erupted, blasting countless mounds of soil. One tree after another was shattered under the torrent of gunfire. Even though the youth quickly dodged, he was still hit by many Hardened liquids, his body shaking and bouncing about like a fish out of water. His gray coat was torn apart, revealing very strong armor underneath, but even that was cracked, and blood gushed out of some parts of his body that weren¡¯t protected by the armor. His injuries were not deadly, but¡­ There was a gray color constantly spreading from his wound! It was the large amount of poison stored in the Dimensional Pocket that still remained after being slightly skimmed off by the middle man, returned to him. Duo Lai was somewhat unwilling. The man in the gray coat widened his eyes. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not part of the capture team!¡± Because in situations where the capture team was overwhelmingly powerful, they would at least arrest the enemy alive. He stared out with eyes full of unwillingness, and confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand it! The emotionless Duo Lai sent the man in the gray coat on his way. The Battle Falcon perched on a tree branch in the distance, and with shared vision, Mu Yuan sighed softly: ¡°Because, your existence was too dangerous. After Duo Lai fired dozens more finger guns to confirm the death of the man in the gray coat, Mu Yuan finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°Too thrilling, this world is too dangerous.¡± As usual, Duo Lai began to gather the spoils of war. But sure enough, the man in the gray coat was a pauper. His armor was almost destroyed. His pair of short blades and several flying knifes were just common items, worth some money but not much. Duo Lai only found over a thousand grams of Soul Sand and a blood-stained scroll on him. ¡°Snake God¡­ Blood Book?¡± ¡°Is this something of the Twilight Cult? A token? ¡®With the¡­sacrifice of¡­pure blood, the blood of the Snake God can be obtained.¡¯ ¡ö.. just need¡­to make the sacrifice¡­, and you can break through human limitations.¡¯ ? Through the XX method, snake man soldiers can be transformed. ¡°When twilight falls forever, the eyes overlooking the world will open, and the shadow of the god will envelop the world.¡± The blood-written words above were shocking. Mu Yuan frowned, ¡°This stuff is too dirty, better burn it.¡± ¡°Gurgle-!¡± Captain Duo Lai accepted the command. Mu Yuan looked through the eyes of the Battle Falcon, gazing towards the depths of the border zone. This place was indeed vastly different from the previous Longhu Mountain. There were still some modern traces on the periphery, and the further inside it was, the more ancient it seemed, with mountains stretching across and gigantic trees soaring to the sky. The white mist drifted about, obscuring the scenery further away. ¡°The actual border zone¡¯ area is likely much larger than the previous district.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s said that the inner part of the border zone houses many newly bom treasures.¡± But what does that have to do with him, a greenhand? Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t very desirous. After briefly handling the scene, he let Duo Lai return home. Half a day later, taking advantage of a delivery gap, he picked up Duo Lai who had transformed into a short-haired cat and swiftly returned home to continue his tireless struggle. The next day, ¡°Recently, 12 members of the Twilight Cult gang active in Baijiang¡¯s border zone have been killed and arrested. These people are all international fugitives, who once committed¡­.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°No wonder that gray-clad guard headed straight there that day. Good thing I moved quickly.¡± ¡°With this, Baijiang City should be more peaceful and stable, right? I also contributed.¡± Mu Yuan felt a bit relieved and turned his gaze to his personal territory in the Eternal World. Today was the 22nd day of logging in. He had spent a significant amount of Soul Sand to send the newly acquired remnantsoul from his online purchase into the Eternal World. ¡°This is the last batch of remnantsouls. The income from the next few days of exploration can¡¯t be spent on buying more. A small portion will be used to purchase war preparation materials, and the majority will be saved for war expenditure.¡± There were always two or three Soul Crystals left in his territory just in case. But when facing a monster siege, such a tiny amount of Soul Crystal reserves was nowhere near enough to be reassuring. The Arrow Tower, Mage Tower, and the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower that was about to be built all consumed a large amount of Soul Sand. The trump card of the Dead Bone, the ¡®Legion of Death,¡¯ also required Soul Crystals. This was probably the trouble of having too many trump cards. If he was like other new lords and only had a few towers in his territory, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the consumption problem. Mu Yuan walked out from the Mage Tower and came before a group of lined-up skeleton soldiers. He walked from the left to the right, gently stroking the forehead of the skeleton soldiers. The next moment, beams of Evolutionary Miracle Light one after another blossomed, enveloping the figures of the skeleton soldiers. In a moment, the skeleton soldiers completed their evolution one after another, revealing the figures of more stalwart and well-equipped skeleton warriors. Mu Yuan wiped the nonexistent sweat from his forehead. Evolution was indeed a laborious task. But seeing the imposing and unmatched group of skeleton warriors standing in formation, he felt that all the hard work was worthwhile. He opened the panel. ¡°Skeleton Series: 251 units¡± ¡°Including: Skeleton Mortician, Skeleton General, Skeleton Warriorx9o, Skeleton Soldier*5O¡± The skeleton warriors capable of long-range throwing would be the backbone of the city defense in a few days. ¡ö¡¯For the other types of soldiers, there are still too slimes, but now with 30 Silver Slimes. Their cloning leap ability could easily disrupt the enemy¡¯s formation.¡± ¡°to sentries, all archers have evolved to Rare Rank. However, when I saw some for sale online, I couldn¡¯t resist purchasing a few more remnantsouls.¡± Now, there are 15 sentries and archers, and they¡¯ve accumulated 10.3 Evolution Points. He would be able to evolve Lu Liu and Seventeen again before the trial arrives. ¡°The Wandering Spirit Series has 90, including 2 Resentful Spirits, and 27 ghosts.¡± -Also, there are 20 Battle Falcons whose numbers keep fluctuating due to occasional losses, including 7 Hurricane War Hawks.¡± Over a hundred Rare rank soldiers.. This is his strength! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Involution! Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Involution! Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan¡¯s army is full of promising soldiers, albeit unremarkable at their current levels. Of the over a hundred and eighty rare class soldiers, a vast majority are still below level 6. Nonetheless, even at low levels, they could easily kill apprentice-level ordinary class soldiers. If the Skeleton Warriors were to launch coordinated charged attacks, even formidable beings like Dead Bone or Duo Lai would have to retreat. ¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s no problem if the majority of my forces are low-level, but it becomes troublesome when the core troops can¡¯t level up.¡± He had recently purchased a batch of pure crystal dust to help Dead Bone absorb Soul Sand at a faster rate. Dead Bone, that brat, is expected to break through tonight and enter the first order of professional level. Given his extravagant setup, which surpasses many seasoned lords¡¯ leaders, once he steps into the professional level, he will experience a dramatic power boost! Or rather, breakthrough isn¡¯t the right word, it¡¯s more like Emperor Dead Bone is ¡®unlocking¡¯ more power. His progression is being hindered by his low level! ¡°Bone Two and Bone Three only broke into LV9 a couple of days ago, no matter what, they won¡¯t be able to catch up unless I heavily invest in cultivation aids, but that¡¯s just not worth it.¡± Not just him, many second generation Whales also face the problem of having their rare class soldiers not growing fast enough, just like the rare class soldiers that Mr. Tan sent out yesterday, two of them were only at level 7. For these players, their trump cards remain their initial rare class soldiers¡­ As if! ¡°The big young master of Baijiang Property has invested a huge amount of money in purchasing cultivation materials, claiming that he will upgrade more professional super soldiers to dominate the list before the trial begins!¡± ¡°The son of the Wang Clan from Beiting, a top second-gen, has trained two rare profession soldiers, claiming it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°The head of Red Lotus Group revealed that they have invested far more resources than previous years to train this term¡¯s newly signed individuals.¡± ¡°Recently, the prices of cultivation materials have skyrocketed. Experts are advising against excessive competition.¡± This level of competition is unprecedented. Even the top second-gens never received an endless supply of resources in the past. It¡¯s not cost-effective to do so. However, this year with the appearance of the Red Mist and the early trials, seasoned lords and great lords who are privy to more inside information are anticipating an incoming wave. New lords in the future will face more difficult and dangerous situations, but with greater opportunities as well. So they increased their investments. Even if some parents or elders think it¡¯s unnecessary as long as they can pass the trial, they can¡¯t resist the pressure when all other lords are investing. If they don¡¯t compete, doesn¡¯t it look like they are inferior? They would lose face! ¡°All these second generation kids are so fiercely competitive, how could we, the poor and weak commoner lords, survive! Damn it!¡± ¡°Oh well, they¡¯re just at professional level. Emperor Dead Bone and General Duo Lai can effortlessly beat quite a few of them.¡± He certainly wasn¡¯t wallowing in envy, really! Mu Yuan continued preparing for his war resources. His blacksmith¡¯s shop was operating 24/7, producing boxes of arrows and bone spears. For things like energy recovery potions and supplies, he had to buy from external sources as he couldn¡¯t produce them himself. He had to prepare a lot so that his Skeleton Warriors and Strong Shooters could release their firepower without restraint. He wouldn¡¯t let any of the daily tasks of exploring and hunting monsters slip through. The second-generation players were all spending freely, so as a common player, he had no choice but to grind his way through. There¡¯s still over three days left. While it¡¯s tough to cultivate professional super soldiers, it¡¯s feasible to acquire some rare blueprints or war weapons which could significantly increase my territory¡¯s combat power. These could be even more useful than average professional super soldiers during a city defence¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze was set on the snake man tribe located deep in swampy land and the mysterious, awe-inspiring temple buildings nearby. He has been surveying the Snake Man¡¯s tribe several times through his Hurricane War Hawk these days. The conclusion he had drawn was it was mighty and vast. While facing the Goblin Camp outside of the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, he dared to control the Hurricane War Hawk to intrude and take a glance, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so at this snake man tribe, which was at the tribal level of collection. If Jun went m forcefully, it would definitely mean certain death. Don¡¯t ask how he knew because he¡¯d learned things the hard way. The snake man tribe frequently harassed his territory as well, and the exploration team led by Emperor Dead Bone would inevitably be ambushed by snake man if they dared to enter the southwestern swamps. In short, their grievances had been entwined for several days, but it would end soon. He stated! The night was deep, and from time to time hoarse roars echoed from the swamp. The Snake Man tribe in the distance lit up bonfires to illuminate their surroundings. They are the dominant powers in the surrounding region, and no foolish monster dared to provoke them. In the deep darkness of night, a slime dropped from the sky. The Hurricane War Hawk, acting as the transport plane, waited in the periphery. Duo Lai, who had been airdropped, transformed into a small pigeon, gazing into the distance in the cover of the night. Before the conflict began, Mu Yuan had airdropped Duo Lai, intending to survey the situation once more, taking advantage of Duo Lai¡¯s small size. The innate talent of a spiritual link connected his and Duo Lai¡¯s thoughts. Of course, the spiritual link could only vaguely sense the surroundings of the linked party, the observation is not as clear as sharing the vision. But Duo Lai wasn¡¯t stupid-it had eyes and wisdom to describe what it saw, which was enough. This was General Duo Lai! ¡°Coo coo coo¡­¡± There were snake men who looked like this, snake men who looked like that, and there were huge snake monsters. Having heard Duo Lai¡¯s description, Lord Shepherd fell silent for a while. In future, when he had some free time, he would definitely subject Duo Lai to nine years of compulsory education. No, he could completely start a school in the territory and extend compulsory education. The Skeleton Warriors could also study. Duo Lai¡¯s description was quite abstract but Mu Yuan was still able to discern to some extent that the snake man tribe was not only crowded with various types of monsters but also prowled by a giant snake. It seemed to be some kind of weapon of war, generally stayed in the marshes and came out occasionally to take a breath. Duo Lai also had to hang around for a while before spotting it. However, Mu Yuan did not dare to let Duo Lai delve too deeply and only permitted the creature to edge along the perimeter to observe before leaving. After some thought, he asked Duo Lai to go towards the mysterious temple not far off. ¡°Coo~¡± Duo Lai received the order. Its whole body turned into a grayish puffball, and it rolled with a ¡°thump thump¡± sound, quickly reaching the old, mysterious temple next to the tribe. Mu Yuan had also observed this special building from afar before. The temple wasn¡¯t located within the snake man tribe, but the tribe¡¯s elite snake men were always guarding in front of the temple. They brandished scimitars and prowled in front of the temple to block any prying eyes. However, a very inconspicuous, half-palm-sized gel looked around sneakily from one side, slowly making its way into the temple. The space inside the temple was vast, with thick pillars on both sides of the road, each requiring two or three Duo Lais to encircle. It seemed that there were some god statues at the end of the temple. But they were in damaged form. This was what Mu Yuan concluded after hearing Duo Lai¡¯s description and racking his brains to visualize it. Not only that, right after sneaking into the temple, Duo Lai noticed¡­ Several snake men were standing in front of the god statue, chattering about something. The next moment, mysterious, radiant light descended upon them, and their bodies noticeably strengthened.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 79: Dead Bones War Weapon (Asking for follow-up and data!)"_l Chapter 80: Chapter 79: Dead Bone¡¯s War Weapon (Asking for follow-up and data!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± ¡°Are you sure you saw correctly?¡± ¡°Blurb-!¡± Duo Lai sent out an emoticon of himself standing with hands on hips in the spiritual link, affirming that he saw accurately. Wait, you described the snake-man monster as utterly lackluster, then how come when it comes to creating emoticons, you suddenly seem super intelligent? Duo Lai moved a bit closer, now less than twenty meters away from the god statue, secretly peeping. Close enough, the Great Lord Mu obtained more information. ¡°These few snakes are snake-man warriors, equivalent to regular Three-Star Troops, and the reason they suddenly became robust could be¡­¡± They leveled up! The troops and monsters, once they level up, become taller, more robust, and more formidable, especially noticeable at the apprentice stage. Could it be that this temple building can¡­? At this moment, a few more snake-people walked in. The lead snake-man had his chest bulging out more prominent than a basketball. In his hand, he held a staff with grey powdery edges embedded with some type of gemstone. This was a snake-man wizard, equivalent to Goblin Shaman. She too walked up to the god statue, muttered something, her entire body half-leaning on it. The next moment, the god statue radiated strands of brilliant light, enveloping the snake-man wizard. Her brown hair swaying in nonexistent wind, the whole figure letting out a low growl, it seemed like the snake skin grew a new layer, a dominant aura emerged from her and spread around causing other snake-men around to kneel down. Mu Yuan was also startled. ¡°Is this¡­Occupational Level Breakthrough?¡± For troops and monsters to break through occupational level, naturally there is more than just ¡®material breakthrough1, but other methods often have drawbacks like a longer breakthrough process, lower breakthrough probability, longer accumulation time, etc. Material breakthrough, not only quick and convenient but also leads to a higher upgrade after breakthrough. This snake-man wizard seemed to have used material breakthrough, leveled up in blink of an eye. This must be the blessing given by the temple! However, such blessings usually consume usage. The more the Snake man tribe uses it, the fewer times he can use it. Mu Yuan had a gleam in his eyes. This was his treasure! That these snake-men were consuming it wantonly, oh, the day will come! He intended to let Duo Lai approach and touch it after the snake-men left, but the wizard, after breaking through, keenly sensed something amiss. She screamed as if intending to dig three feet into the ground of the temple. Duo Lai had to hurry away. Well, mainly because of the order from the lord. He, Lord Duo Lai, was not afraid of some snake-men. Duo Lai grumbled, swiftly retreating along the edge of the temple, but not forgetting to seize a few treasures ¨C abandoned weapons, ores, bits and pieces piled up inside the temple ¨C regardless of their worth, he took a bit of everything ensuring not to leave empty-handed. As Duo Lai passed, the big pile of miscellaneous items became sparse, by the time the snake-man wizard realized she got robbed, Duo Lai had already made his escape. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go- Captain Duo Lai is on his way back. The Great Lord Mu furrowed his brows in thought. He would have loved to defeat the snake-man tribe overnight, but exactly because he saw a scene of a formidable snake-man receiving the temple¡¯s blessing, he needed to be cautious. He needed to be ready to face a dozen or so Professional Super Powers. And General Duo Lai couldn¡¯t hold so many significant enemies. He could only rely on Emperor Dead Bone now. That night, after relentless cultivation, Dead Bone finally filled up the soul energy requirement of the apprentice stage. His body was extremely saturated; he even faintly ¡®saw¡¯ that barrier, intuitively knowing that if he gathers all his power, he deserves to break this obstacle and shatter it. Of course, it was purely intuition. It may have the ability to attack the bottleneck, but it¡¯s not reliable enough. And intuition tells it that once it fails to attack the bottleneck on its own, it¡¯s likely to get hurt and lose levels. Therefore, it can¡¯t just give it a try casually. Mu Yuan immediately fetched the ¡®Perfect Breakthrough Stone (Initial)¡¯ and handed it to the Dead Bone. One person, one skeleton, their eyes met, everything was left unspoken. It would uphold the glory of the land! Dead Bone took the Breakthrough Stone and placed it in his palm. The next moment, the Breakthrough Stone turned into dust, and the mysterious power hidden within it surged into its body through the palm, aiming directly at its soul. The bottleneck was opened like the Heaven¡¯s Gate. Energy erupted all over the body of the undead, like fog, like smoke, but also like a cloud. The breakthrough was only a momentary event. Mu Yuan had already received the notification about Dead Bone¡¯s breakthrough, but the Dead Bone in front of him remained motionless as if a statue, its ¡®eyes¡¯ tightly closed. He wasn¡¯t surprised. This was basic operation for Emperor Dead Bone. Time was not early, he only ordered a group of Skeleton Warriors to guard around, not to let any creatures disturb Dead Bone, after washing it crawled onto its own 1.8m bed and covered with a blanket, it slept very peacefully. The next day, Mu Yuan, who didn¡¯t leave his fatigue to the next day, was in an excellent disposition, he planned his day while brushing his teeth and washing his face. The highlight, undoubtedly, was the war against the snake man tribe. Otherwise, the snake man tribe, which owns a giant snake, would be a great threat during the trial period. ¡°The snake-men hold the geographical advantage, the defensive advantage, and they might also ambush halfway through¡­¡± He also has his advantages, the Battle Falcon provides aerial reconnaissance, taking in most enemy situations; the sacred spiritual power links all kinds of troops, working together as one; His main force, the Skeleton troops, are not afraid of the snake-men¡¯s exhaustion tactics, even if they fight to their deaths, they can return to battle under Dead Bone¡¯s resurrection technique. Most importantly, there¡¯s Emperor Dead Bone. Dead Bone alone is an army. ¡°With Dead Bone¡¯s abilities, it must have comprehended many high-level energy usage techniques during the breakthrough process, maybe it can generate a sword aura twenty meters long, or solidify the sword aura, slashing it out from a distance without much loss?¡± ¡°Or perhaps create some new skills?¡± Shaking his head, he can¡¯t have such extravagant expectations. Dead Bone had created something not long ago, and during this period of time, it hasn¡¯t evolved, hasn¡¯t learned new ¡®basic skills¡¯, even Emperor Dead Bone can¡¯t make bricks without straw. Thinking this, Mu Yuan went to the training field area. As expected, Dead Bone was still training and pondering, with stacks of bones scattered around it, turning the whole training field area into a daunting bone region. It stood still, gazing down, as if in contemplation, as if brewing. Is it practicing ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯? Indeed, after being promoted to the professional level, Dead Bone already has enough power to activate this skill. The earth rumbled and trembled, the Skeleton Warriors guarding afar and the Strong Shooters on the watchtower turned their gaze, but they had already become accustomed to it. The tremors became more intense, stacks of white bones grew from the ground, and went against gravity, slowly floating upwards in the air, after hovering for a moment, these thousands of white bones quickly assembled and interlocked. Bang ¨C The huge forelimbs and hind legs slammed down, causing the ground to concave and stirring up waves of dusty soil. The silhouette of the huge creature in the pervasive dust was vaguely visible, grey-white bone thicker than a human torso reflecting light under the sun. Crack ¨C The remaining white bones circled the Dead Bone in mid-air, forming the head of the giant beast, slowly embedded in it. It slightly lowered its head, along with the shadow that was extending to the sky, covering the entire ground in every direction. ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ based on ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯, ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯ and other skills, self-created combined skill ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, please check the details yourself..¡¯ Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 80: The Grand Commander Ghost Chapter 81: Chapter 80: The Grand Commander Ghost Chief 1 Translator: 549690339 In the southwest of the territory, a force exceeding a hundred units slowly marched in the region that Mu Yuan named the ¡®Snake-man Swamp¡¯. There were Battle Falcons, and Hurricane War Hawks soaring in the sky. However, the marshland was thick with water plants, and dangers lurked everywhere. It was far from being fully explored by high-altitude reconnaissance of the Battle Falcons. Snake men, familiar with the environment, were hiding within, suddenly springing from under the marsh. There were also many types of monsters in the marsh itself. Aside from smaller monsters such as the ¡®Rotten Walking Corpse¡¯, ¡®Mired Worm¡¯, ¡®Spike Mouse¡¯, there were also some more troublesome creatures. Mu Yuan had previously discovered: Swamp Mud Monster- a creature of immense size, its body resembling soft mud, somewhat like a Big Slime but much more difficult to handle. Their bodily figures almost blended into the swamp, making it extremely hard to notice them unless you come close. Bloody Vulture¡ªa creature muscular in stature, with countless capillaries exposed on the body, a flying monster that could pose a significant threat to the Battle Falcons. Moreover, there were Rare Level monsters like the ¡®Jet Poison Dragon¡¯, a wandering monster with no fixed dwelling. He could hardly predict where such a troublesome enemy might appear. However, gradually pushing forward¡­ No, it¡¯s more of stepping steadily and striking confidently. At the front of the force were the Skeleton Warriors, trudging through the marsh and spread out in the distance, acting as scouts or cannon fodder. Alone, they were sometimes dragged into the marsh by Swamp Mud Monsters or surrounded and killed by lurking Snake man squads, but they also alerted the troops behind them. What¡¯s more important is When the Dead Bone walked past, a wisp of black smoke floated down. ¡°Revive, my comrades.¡± A few of the fallen Skeleton Warriors were resurrected, leaving the army unharmed and ready to march on. At this moment, inside the Snake man tribe, the great Snake man chieftain stood in front of a massive totem pole, his hands behind his back. ¡°Praise the Orochi.¡± He murmured. Unlike the other snake men who merely followed their instincts, he ¡®awakened¡¯ one day, understood how to think and manage, and held ambitions. Thus, the snake man leader Ghost Chief started his legendary path. He led the snake men in his camp to scour for treasures, and once the overall strength of the camp increased, he led his forces to defeat and annex the other two snake man camps nearby. Ghost Chief consolidated three snake man camps to create a tribal-level gathering place, declared himself the Grand Lord of Snake man, and gradually wiped out powerful monster powers around him, commanding all in his presence. Now, his Snake man tribe has become the undisputed ruler of the eastern part of the marshland. The Ghost Chief knew that all these were gifts from the Orochi, and he would respond to the Orochi¡¯s anticipation. A few days ago, he received the revelation from the Orochi that the new chosen one had arrived. ¡°Two, we¡¯ve discovered two territories of the chosen ones so far.¡± One was quite far away and his scouts only glimpsed it from a distance. The other was quite close, just outside the marshland, but this one¡¯s defense was formidable. After probing, the Ghost Chief decided to postpone the final attack-not that he was ignoring the command of Orochi, but just not wanting his own tribe to suffer unwarranted losses. He had planned to wait for the day when the red fog envelops, and everything is boiling, then lead the tribal army to attack, using the power of other monsters to complete the Orochi¡¯s command. Unexpectedly, the foolish chosen lord came straight to him. ¡°This is wonderful!¡± ¡°This marsh will be their graveyard.¡± A snake-man wizard came in, hissing, ¡°Reporting to the chief¡­¡± ¡°Call me the Grand Lord!¡± ¡°Yes, Grand Lord, we have, as per your command, arranged for our people to ambush at various places in the marshland and even lured some monsters over. We have already started eroding the enemy¡¯s main force, killing a two-digit number of enemies.¡± The snake-man wizard actually couldn¡¯t speak and only hissed, but the Grand Lord Ghost Chief, with his high snake-count and wisdom, managed to comprehend and sort out this information. Indeed, everything happened just as he had predicted. ¡°By the time the enemy reaches the entrance of the tribe after a great deal of hardship, nothing more than exhausted remnants of an army would remain, heh heh heh¡­¡± Two hours later, The Ghost Chief, supreme commander of the Snakemen, gazed into the distance at the vast army at least several hundred strong advancing in an orderly fashion, deep in thought. Something¡¯s off! It¡¯s really off! But what exactly is off? The leading front of the Skeleton Warriors pointed their weapons forward great dollops of Silver Slimes fell from the sky, and an abundant amount of Skeleton Monsters were stationed within and outside the military formation, gradually advancing. Some of the Skeleton Monsters had even constructed platforms three to four meters high, with human Strong Shooters standing on top, no arrow fired in vain, effortlessly taking down his soldiers. And he could vaguely see that some of the skeletal structures of the Skeleton Monsters resembled Snakemen. Ghost Chief:¡±???¡± Mu Yuan: Thanks for the bones that were generously handed over in great distances. Resurrecting a large number of Skeleton Monsters for show, and bringing a lot of Skeleton Warriors back to life, was a heavy toll on the Dead Bone. However, if this consumption is spread over a period of more than two hours, the Dead Bone would be able to restore itself to its peak state through various basic potions. The rest of the main force was also almost at their peak state. There were no war drums, no sounding of the horn. The silent determination of who ruled the twenty to thirty kilometers radius territory was on the verge of breaking loose. ¡°Charge!¡± The fearless Skeleton Warriors slowly advanced, ruthlessly launching their Bone Spears at the Snakemen Archers standing on the watchtowers in the distance. However, the defensive setup of the Snake man tribe could be described as impregnable. The tribe was located on elevated terrain, with a murky and tranquil river in front, thick aquatic grass hiding the killers beneath. Behind was a highland piled up with mud and rocks, where watchtowers, arrow towers, and even siege equipment were placed and built. The watchtower and arrow tower had strong sheltered positions, and the outer ring of the tribe was packed with rock formations, a few meters high, leaving only one narrow path that few Snakemen could pass to wind towards the interior of the tribe. Under these circumstances, it would be challenging to succeed with only long-range attacks, and if an all-out attack was launched, quite a few soldiers would undoubtedly be buried here. Mu Yuan¡¯s original battle plan was to launch a surprise attack and sandwich the Dead Bone. But now¡­ The Skeleton Warriors and Strong Shooters created a far-off distraction around the tribe, while the Dead Bone led a group of Skeleton Monsters to launch the real attack. Boulders rolled down from above, and giant snakes shot out from the murky river, smashing the Skeleton Monsters into pieces. The original intention of creating Undead Revival by Dead Bone was merely to avoid seeing his companions die. Naturally, the Skeleton Monsters resurrected were not powerful and fell one after another during the charge. Dead Bone, clad in silver armor and a waving black cloak, looked tiny and insignificant, like an irretrievable brave man, in front of the huge rocks and many towering watchtowers and arrow towers. But only for this moment! In the next second, it was as if time had frozen. The shattered bones hung suspended in mid-air and moved towards Dead Bone half a second later. The charging Skeleton Monsters also disintegrated in that instant, their parts scattered in mid-air and reassembled. Resurrecting Skeleton Monsters for the show was just a smokescreen. The real purpose was to allow Dead Bone to conserve the use of ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯ at this time, both as a trump card and to save a significant amount of energy. Everything was going as planned. Dead Bone charged in the form of a giant beast. The Giant Beast from Deathremains that was formed in the blink of an eye. Its heavy limbs landed on the ground, splattering countless muddy turbid water. It advanced step by step, unfazed by the swirling arrows and flying stones hitting its body. It waded across the turbid stream that only reached up to its legs, unflusteredly raising its forepaw and striking it down forcefully.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 81: The Power of the Temple (Please follow and support!)"_l Chapter 82: Chapter 81: The Power of the Temple (Please follow and support!)¡±_l Translator: 549690339 , Rumble Large rocks several meters high shattered like fragile wood, and the Giant Beast of Deathremains clawed out and again exerted force, its entire right forelimb sweeping around. The mountain rocks first shattered, then exploded dramatically, and chunks of rubble were flung out tens of meters. Wooden walls, fences, watchtowers, and so on¡­ all smashed into pieces, leaving only a gap several meters long within just two blows. Creating such a gap solely with its strength was not challenging for Dead Bone, and could even have been achieved more quickly. However, executing an attack with a twenty-meter-long sword was not without costs for it. Unlike it, the Giant Beast of Deathremains could affect a vast range with just a simple strike. This was the power of war weaponry, unreachable by single entities. That was also the sole reason why Dead Bone had invented the war skill with all its efforts. Bang ! The Giant Beast of Deathremains continued to strike around. Its magnificent body loomed a few meters higher than the arrow towers, casting a large shadow as it looked down and effortlessly plowed through the entire arrow tower with a single sweep. Meanwhile, the Giant Beast of Deathremains naturally faced countless attacks from the snake men. Arrows, acid, rolling stones, and even massive fireballs, several meters in diameter, fell one after another. However, the sturdy Dead Bone, when constructing the Giant Beast of Deathremains, didn¡¯t just erect a skeleton. It also covered the exterior, especially the weak joints of the limbs, with a thick bony shield. Unlike the fragile skeleton monsters, the Giant Beast of Deathremams was perfectly integrated and its bones were connected to Dead Bone¡¯s own skeleton, making it quite hard. As the giant beast rampaged across the battlefield clad in white armor, not even flaming fireballs causing bone shards to splash about could defeat it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More high-level monsters had appeared, including roaring giant snakes, snake men wielding curved swords with their four arms, and even snake man wizards that summoned marshland elites such as the ¡®Jet Poison Dragon¡¯. ¡®The White-Scaled Giant Snake: A war weapon cultured from flesh and a special method, not a real life form.¡¯ ¡®Snake man Trick Dancers (Rare**): Profession Level 3, proficient in swordsmanship and capable of killing enemies subtly.¡¯ ¡®jet Poison Dragon (Rare*): Profession Level 1, skilled in spewing corrosive acid.¡¯ The Great Lord was not on the battlefield, but once Dead Bone was promoted to a hero, it acquired the ¡®Instant Assessment¡¯ ability just like a chosen lord. Meanwhile, Dead Bone acted as a signal relay station. Its spiritual link power spread around through the Hero Dead Bone, with no loss, connecting all the over a hundred units on our side. Its mental power was fully unleashed, causing its eyes to glow faintly silver. Under its command, dozens of Skeleton Warriors had already advanced to the front of the snake man tribe under the cover of the Skeleton Giant Beast. Dust filled the air here, but under the view of various scout positions ¨C Hurricane War Hawk, Mu Yuan could always perceive some silhouettes. He then precisely directed the Skeleton Warriors to launch attacks. Further away, Strong Shooters and the Silver Slime and ghosts scattered around also coordinated their efforts. The over a hundred elites were like a giant tightly-knit gear wheel, rolling forward and crushing everything in its path. At the core of this gear wheel was the rampaging and destructive, one-bone power holding up the greatest pressure, the Dead Bone ¡ö Generation 1 Giant Beast of Deathremains edition. There were white-scaled giant snakes leaping and trying to wrap around the giant beast¡¯s forelimbs, but they were slapped into the ground causing the whole body of the giant snake to shrivel and ooze greenish blood. Snake Man Trick Dancers kept harassing it. For such a powerful individual, the attacks of the Skeleton Giant Beast couldn¡¯t hit them easily. But Dead Bone didn¡¯t just control the Giant Beast for these enemies, it also wanted the warfare power. In the battlefield, deafening sounds erupted one after another, splintered rocks and soil flew around. After a while, the Skeleton Giant Beast, which had attracted a large amount of enemy firepower, finally couldn¡¯t hold on. Its sturdy skeleton snapped and the tremendous creature fell heavily to the ground like a collapsing mountain peak, stirring up a sky full of dust. The black-robed Dead Bone was revealed in front of the snake men from the cracked-open head of the giant beast. Offense and defense had finally reversed, and now it was their turn! The snake man trick dancers, several of them, surrounded him, grinning and laughing maliciously. Dead Bone unplugged the bone spurs connecting to its body and slowly walked out. Facing him, about a dozen blades were slashing towards him; even an equal-level powerful being would be dismembered if they are not careful. But for Dead Bone- Lost the protection of the Giant Beast of Deathremains? Wrong. Shed the heavy shackles and show its real power? Great Perfection at level 9¡¯ The palm of the God Statue¡¯s raised right hand darkened a bit as its misty brilliance dimmed. ¡®Bone Three¡¯ and ¡®Bone Four¡¯ stepped forward next. ¡®Bone Four¡¯ was a little short of reaching level 9, but under the blessing of the temple, it made substantial progress, skipping over ten days of hard cultivation and directly reaching level 9 Great Perfection. At this point, the misty glow on the palm of the statue¡¯s right hand finally faded, leaving only a trace of it flickering. ¡®Blessing Two: Increase¡­. (this blessing power has been exhausted and is recovering¡­.)¡¯ ¡°I have three ¡®junior experts¡¯ at Great Perfection!¡± Of course, the combat power of those at Gate Perfection level 9 had not significantly improved compared to before, at most their power had grown, and their energy was more abundant. If it were only so, the power of these three ¡®Bone Two¡¯ skeletons would still be far from enough to affect the overall battle situation. Hence, at Mu Yuan¡¯s urging, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ took out the Breakthrough Materials from a small bundle. ¨C -After discovering the blessing effect of the temple during last night¡¯s reconnaissance, he opened the Tixuan Platform overnight and quickly exchanged three sets of Undead System Breakthrough Materials, each for 300 Contribution Points. Now, he has 100 Contribution Points left, and he didn¡¯t muster up the courage to use the Perfect Breakthrough Stone. The materials had been delivered to his domain this morning but had been kept in Duo Lai¡¯s Dimensional Pocket until just before they stormed into the temple, when Duo Lai took out the batch of materials. ¡°It¡¯s time for a breakthrough.¡± Outside, the sound of killing, booming, and roaring was continuous. Duo Lai, as a single individual, had blocked the charge of countless snake men, opening his mouth wide to suck up the sky-full of fire. Inside, a slight tremor was barely felt, and the dust was falling. Skulls were rolling down, but the pillars supporting the entire temple were not moving. Even the few flames that entered through the gates could not leave burn marks on the seemingly old and worn wall and ground of the temple. Under such a unique atmosphere of ¡®peace¡¯, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and ¡®Bone Four¡¯ each picked up the Breakthrough Materials. Guided by their spiritual power, they absorbed it, resonated with their overflowing body¡¯s soul energy, and erupted a mighty water column towards the dome, aiming to shatter that invisible barrier. Crack¨C Boom-! Bone Two and his peers are professional rare three-star troop Skeleton Generals, having already gathered considerable power due to their natural ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ ability, and they have far more than the basics at level 9 Great Perfection. There were no surprises with their breakthroughs, it was as smooth as water flowing along its course. A little while later, Fearless charge! ¡®Bone Two¡¯ concentrated the energy in his legs, which spun like a turbocharger. With a burst of stored energy, he slammed the ground. The entire skeleton, like a throttle-stomping truck, roared towards the distance. Faster and more powerful, it was as if it had launched a charge skill. This kind of energy application technique was already no less impressive than Dead Bone 19 days ago. Very soon, the batch of Snake warriors who had rushed out from the side of the tribe and approached the temple were completely annihilated, and on the main battlefield in the southwest of the tribe, General Dead Bone was also dancing non-stop, his gaze fixed on the gate of the tribe, he was cutting his way in mercilessly. Meanwhile, Snake-men warriors kept pouring out from various parts of the tribe. There were multiple instances where traps were activated, with explosive barrels bursting open, acid raining down from the sky, and countless spikes shooting up from the sunken ground, creating an incredibly chaotic scene. But a closer look would reveal that the chaos was only affecting the snake-man side. They were yelling out in terror, sometimes even being hit by their own traps. In contrast, the skeleton warriors who had already penetrated the enemy lines moved as if they had eyes on their backs, effortlessly avoiding the deadly traps without even looking. Skeletons, guards, and ghosts¡­ each soldier coordinated seamlessly, often using the traps to their advantage and turning them against the snake men. This was the power of a universal spiritual link and the overhead surveillance of the Battle Falcon Eye. Why could they fight many with few and the strong with the weak? Because their Great Lord Shepherd was silently pulling the strings from behind, a true major support always contributing his strength from the backstage. General Dead Bone was on a killing spree. General Dead Bone had run amok. General Dead Bone was approaching divinity. His silver-black figure was bathed in blood, like a demon dancing on the battlefield, spreading waves of chill that made the snake-men¡¯s hearts flutter. However, those snake men who believed in Lord Orochi and were bathed in the red mist tidal wave had already lost the concept of fear. Their eyes gradually turned blood red, and they not only showed no fear but became even more crazily aggressive. Only the great snake man pioneer, the supreme leader, Ghost Chief, who has the intelligence equivalent to a high snake count, stood silently in the distance for a long time, ¡°¡­The situation is beyond control!¡± Ghost Chief was high-level, indeed an elite of Profession Level Rank 7. When the Giant Beast of Deathremains charged into the tribe, he considered taking action, but seeing the beast¡¯s huge size and terrifying destructive power, he hesitated for a moment and decided to stay at the rear and command instead. He was not afraid, but as the supreme leader, he couldn¡¯t act hastily. He was like the anchor of the snake-man tribe. When the Giant Beast of Deathremains fell, and its driver lost armor protection, Ghost Chief thought the time had come, so he shook his large cape and walked forward. But before he could get into the battleground, his three generals were beheaded in the blink of an eye. Ghost Chief silently retreated, observing the enemy¡¯s tactics carefully. This was the wisdom of a supreme leader. The observation led to the present situation. He looked at the towering Orochi totem, knowing that all he had today was guided and gifted by Lord Orochi. He also wanted to shed the last drop of blood for Lord Orochi, but¡­ Ghost Chief, the supreme leader, tightened his cloak, ¡°The wind is too cold.¡± As we all know, snakes like warmth and fear the cold, and so do snake men. He blocked the three minions next to him with his special powers, his eyes gradually turned blood-red, and then rushed away through the back alley of the tribe with his three generals. He did this for the future of the snake-man tribe! Attacking the snake-man tribe was easier than Mu Yuan had imagined, with the most intense battle being when General Dead Bone drove the Giant Beast of Deathremains to break through the tribal entrance. After that, although the snake-men charged fiercely, their momentum gradually weakened. Was it that weak? ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s not that weak. The professional-level snake-man trick dancers and wizards that died at the hands of General Dead Bone have already reached seven, plus those who died at the hands of Duo Lai, Bone Two, and other skeletons, as well as those sneak attacked by the skeleton warriors¡­about twelve or thirteen have died, and there are still one or two snake-man wizards attacking from afar.¡± This number is almost in line with what Mu Yuan estimated. It¡¯s quite reasonable. At this time, as the snake-men¡¯s charge gradually weakened, General Dead Bone led a group of skeleton warriors to steadily advance, soon far away from the landmark building at the heart of the tribe ¨C the Orochi totem.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 83: Snake Valley Plantation (Please follow and support!)_1 Chapter 84: Chapter 83: Snake Valley Plantation (Please follow and support!)_1 Translator: 549690339 A place where tribe-level monsters gather often has a type of totem culture. This kind of totem belief seems to have an incredible power in higher-level tribes, but in the primary tribes it is just considered as a type of art culture. ¡­Probably. The gigantic snake totem was pretty rough in construction. The main body was a gigantic tree trunk that stood two to three tens of meters tall, which turned into a humanoid giant snake looking down carving under the trimming of the snake-man¡¯s scimitar. Its modality wasn¡¯t ordinary. It could best be said that the artistic cells of the snake-men were poor, even the eyes of the Giant Snake were carved disproportionately, with a significant size difference between the two. However, at this moment, through the pervasive dust, Mu Yuan clearly saw the snake-men¡¯s blood on the ground converging towards the Giant Snake Totem, almost forming little streams, and a faint blood light also diffused over the wooden giant snake sculpture. I knew it couldn¡¯t be this easy! ¡®Xuan Country curse¡¯! Upon his notification, General Dead Bone immediately spread his pale and ragged, yet shrouded by a grim black mist, Bone Wings. He ascended into the air, bypassing many pairs of red-eyed snake-man warriors, split apart a huge fireball flying in from afar, and his body then steamed with a burning black mist. Dead Bone continued to build up strength. When he flew close to the Giant Snake Totem, the black mist around his body suddenly infused into his sword, rapidly drawing out a dark sword light, and fiercely chopped down at the giant totem. The blood light split apart like water, but at the next moment, an even more intense blood-colored light burst forth, melting the black sword light. Within the radiant blood-colored light, a suffocating and extremely oppressive aura spread around the snake totem. Ten meters, a hundred meters, several hundred meters. Within the tribe, each snake-man warrior took up their scimitar against themselves, sliced open their chests allowing their fresh blood to spill out, fly and sprinkle towards the distant totem. Outside the tribe, dark clouds blocked the sunlight, the air was filled with a dull smell, and even the aquatic plants on the swamp ground seemed to gradually bend down. At the same time, on the Giant Wooden Totem, which was a sacrifice of a large number of snake-men, the blood light became increasingly glaring, as if viscous blood was surging upon it, and this originally inanimate totem was gradually coming to life, revealing the true body of the gigantic snake! It¡¯s reviving! It¡¯s descending! It¡¯s transforming! If this were a game, this would be the cutscene when the big BOSS appears amidst frantic, shocking, and oppressive music! The player has to wait until the BOSS¡¯ appearance is fully revealed, regardless of how impatient they are. But, the Eternal Continent is a real place. The transformation process can¡¯t truly be invincible, at most one¡¯s own output is just insufficient! ¡°Use that!¡± Dead Bone also thought of it, the God Monster Crystal Lamp, one of the trump cards of the territory, was handed to it by the Lord before setting off. He took it out of his storage ring, and quickly rubbed this already cleaned, as good as new, crystal lamp three times. In the blink of an eye, faint blue smoke wafted out of the pot mouth, forming a soldier-like form, whose body seemed to be made of elemental particles. The upper body was humanoid, the lower body resembled a cyclone. ¡®God Monster (Rare ¡ï¡ï¡ï): Second-Order Ninth-Level¡¯ A LV29 Elite Pinnacle Master! Upon receiving the command, it flew up with a swish and arrived above the Giant Snake Totem. Its strong arms swung out continuously, leaving a trail of afterimages. More so, its arms were wrapped in sparks of thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, the God Monster sent out countless thunderbolt punches that Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t count or see clearly. The punches continuously bombarded the top of the Giant Snake Totem. There was no deafening boom, but the viscous blood light on the giant snake totem was noticeably fading at a noticeable speed. The slightly revived Giant Snake opened its mouth slightly and let out an angry hiss, ¡°I am the snake¡­¡± Its voice was quite peculiar. Even though it was not any language familiar to Mu Yuan, the meaning came through clearly in his ears. However, he wasn¡¯t listening, the moment Dead Bone rubbed the crystal lamp, and when the rest of the snake-men tribe fell when harvested by the totem, he had already commanded all units to take the chance to charge. Especially the Skeleton Warriors and the ghosts serving as concealed backup energy supplies! Dead Bone didn¡¯t listen either. An invisible aura of death drifted from all around and flowed into his body. Undead energy visible to the naked eye surged from the Skeleton Warriors and ghosts, converging on General Dead Bone like rivers returning to the sea. The black fog was billowing! General Dead Bone landed back on the ground, digging deep into it. Holding the energy-brimming, trembling sword, he moved forward one step, two steps, three steps, and unleashed a sword light dozens of meters long. The black storm surged up dozens of meters high, uncovering layer upon layer of the earth¡¯s crust, shattered the red light from the totem pillar, and eradicated it inch by inch. Only the Orochi, with its mouth wide open, was left behind with its roar echoing between heaven and earth. ¡öDing!¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your hero General Dead Bone broke the resurrection of the blood totem, do you want to destroy it completely?¡¯ ¡®Hint: Only lords or heroes possessing the Purification Power can truly destroy totems.''¡± Looking at the base still standing solid under the scouring of the undead energy, General Dead Bone gently walked up and extended his finger bones to touch it. Boom The purifying light broke through the sky. ¡°Indeed it was dangerous, this snake man tribe has some abilities.¡± The clouds gradually dissipated, and the warm sunshine sprinkled inside the snake man tribe, oddly contrasting with the undead creatures wandering the streets. General Dead Bone was still purifying the base of the totem, which took some time. Thanks to the harvest of sacrifices when the Orochi woke up, more than half of the ordinary snake men had died outright, their bodies dried up without a drop of blood. The good news is that his troops can save the not-so-easy task of clearing. But the bad news¡­ These sacrificed snake corpses, not only couldn¡¯t squeeze out a drop of blood, but couldn¡¯t squeeze out any Soul Sand or Remnant Souls either. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Gurgle gurgle-!¡± With his hands on his waist, Captain Duo Lai nodded repeatedly. This Orochi definitely had a death wish, it made his black list. But apart from these sacrificed snakes, the Soul Sand torn from the remaining snake-man monsters was not few. Inside the vast snake man tribe, there were also many treasures waiting for him, the great Lord Shepherd, to rescue. As Captain Duo Lai couldn¡¯t wait to begin treasure-hunting. Mu Yuan was also controlling Hurricane War Hawks, flying freely within the tribe, taking in the panorama of the earth. ¡°There is no trace of the snake men left.¡± Battling towards the end, the snake men, with red-rimmed eyes, threw themselves one after another. By the time the Orochi awoke, all of the snake men committed suicide. At the back of the snake man tribe, near the position of the hills, there grew a special fruit forest. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these are Snake Scale Fruits.¡± This fruit can be eaten directly to enhance physical fitness, and can also be used as the main or auxiliary material for potions. It has a wide range of uses. This Snake Scale Fruit Forest seemed quite large. In the center of the fruit forest, on several taller fruit trees, Mu Yuan even found the rare treasure ¡®Snake Blood Fruit¡¯ through the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision. This fruit can significantly enhance a player¡¯s physical body, is quite popular in the market, and is the main ingredient for the Snake Blood Potion. The snake men built their tribe here, perhaps because of this fruit forest and the temple in the distance. There were no snake men in the fruit forest, but there were goblins, kobolds, and cave¡¯s people shackled and whipped. Ah, have the snake men learned to keep slaves? Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 84 Harvest—1 Chapter 85: Chapter 84 Harvest¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 | These slaves were not a small number, possibly over a hundred. Compared to the commonly seen goblins and kobolds in the wild, these little monsters were more emaciated, with scabbed scars all over their bodies. Most likely, they were used as slaves for the Fruit Garden District, performing simple tasks such as tilling the land, watering, and weeding. Uh, it seemed there was more to it. Through the sharp eyes of the Hurricane War Hawk piercing through the treetops, Mu Yuan noticed more details. There were numerous bodies half-buried around the root of the fruit trees, faintly revealing features of greenskins, kobolds, and so on. Goodness, this was a one-stop industry from slavery to fertilizer! This snake man tribe was quite advanced. The fruit garden was an important resource site, so Mu Yuan immediately sent a battalion of Skeleton Warriors and ghosts to take over. However, when his troops entered this forest, the goblins and other monsters that were originally doltish, stunned, and honestly lying under the tree shadows, their eyes suddenly glowed a faint bloody red. Their dull faces eerily deformed and bulging veins slipped out, looking hideous and sick. They roared and fearlessly pounced towards the skeleton warriors that were ten or even a hundred times stronger than them. Then they quickly fell in battle. Mu Yuan scratched his head, ¡°What¡¯s the logic here? They obeyed the snake men while they were being kept. And I, I¡¯m the hero who killed the big-bad snake men, although¡­ I never thought about saving these goblins.¡± But I still can¡¯t stand this injustice! Mu Yuan pondered the deeper reason, his mental thoughts continuing to command the army of skeletons. Of course, after the war, he didn¡¯t have a spiritual link with all the soldiers. Otherwise, even with Emperor Dead Bone as a transit station, Lord Shepherd would be drained. At this time, he only linked Bone Three and Bone Four, evolved skeleton generals with significantly improved wisdom, to convey his orders as temporary commanders. With the help of the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision, he hovered around the fruit garden a few times, conducting a simple census. ¡°There are more than 2000 Snake Scale Fruits at least. Of course, most of these fruits are not mature, and the unit price of the Snake Scale Fruit is not as high as the RedBlood Fruit next door, but¡­¡± They are numerous, super many! This batch of Snake Scale Fruits is a huge fortune. ¡°There are a total of 13 ¡®Snake Blood Fruits¡¯ at the rare level, two of them can be picked.¡± Mu Yuan had already remotely controlled Bone Three and summoned a few more skeleton warriors to form a ¡®Bone Ladder¡¯ and carefully picked them. Compared to Snake Scale Fruits and Snake Blood Fruits, this piece of land in front of him is also valuable. Being able to nurture a large amount of graded materials, it is undoubtedly a resource land. If he was already a formal lord, at this point, there would probably be a prompt in his ear: ¡®Ding! Reminder, your troops have discovered a first-order resource place ¡öSnake Scale Fruit Forest¡¯ blah blah blah ¡­¡¯ -There is a temple and resource lands, this place is quite suitable for building a base, but it will have to wait after the Lord¡¯s Trial.¡± He pondered. Duo Lai has already led a large number of historians, skeletons, soul warriors to search throughout the snake man tribe, inside and out, with high efficiency. Moreover, Duo Lai¡¯s arithmetic ability is self-taught and he has learned addition and subtraction within one hundred. He¡¯s simply a genius. ¡°Gurgle-¡± (57 regular-grade remnant souls gurgle-!) Among them, 36 were random remnant souls, 11 were two-star snake man remnant souls, and 10 were three-star snake man warrior remnant souls. There were also two random remnant souls at the rare level. The number of Soul Sands was too large, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t count them all at the moment, but a large pile of Soul Sands had begun to gather together, forming two and a half Soul Crystals. Duo Lai:¡±???¡± But didn¡¯t it just count? There are countless other bits and pieces of loot that are temporarily difficult to count, but among these items, only a dozen have stepped into the grade, and there is not a single high-value treasure. in the most luxurious snake man tribe hall, lined with thick animal hides and various beast and monster skulls, there were some traces of hurried looting. It certainly wasn¡¯t that some thieves had snatched his loot in advance, it was very likely that¡­ The chief of the snake man tribe has fled. After all, encountering a rare three-star Goblin Leader when exterminating a Goblin Camp doesn¡¯t seem very probable when compared to only meeting rare one-star monsters in the vast snake man tribe. ¡°But can a monster leader flee?¡± It usually doesn¡¯t, but this tribe is known to keep slaves and have a revivable totem snake¡­ A fleeing monster leader does not seem that odd in this setting. Duo Lai continued to scour. It was determined to dig three feet into the ground. Its giant paws morphing into shovels, huffing and puffing as it dug everywhere. Meanwhile, it took Emperor Dead Bone 6 minutes and 36 seconds to finally completely destroy and purify the Totem Base. ¡°Purification doesn¡¯t require any additional energy from the lord or hero, but it does take more time to purify higher-ranked targets. This makes the tactic of sneaking into the enemy camp to dismantle the crystal untenable.¡± ¡¯Ding!¡¯ ¡¯Prompt:¡­¡¯ As the prompt rings, strands of gift light from heaven and earth descended. One after another, white and green light balls appeared, emitting a charming glow. Great Lord Shepherd rubbed his hands together. ¡°We players¡¯ duty to save the world is beyond question! Please, let there be many more chances like this! Emperor Dead Bone began to open the boxes. The first light ball contained three Soul Crystals, while the second one had a rare treasure ¨C Experience Stone of the ¡®Broken Blade Dancer. ¡°This is the experience stone for the rare three-star troops, well¡­ It can come in handy for Emperor Dead Bone.¡± Don¡¯t assume that Emperor Dead Bone doesn¡¯t need to learn, it needs a foundation to develop skills. It can¡¯t create something from nothing, controlling bone spikes, bone swords in battle requires high skills and abundant experience. Although ¡®Broken Blade Dancer¡¯ and ¡®Bone Dance¡¯ are completely unrelated, he believes that Emperor Dead Bone can assimilate useful experiences and make connections. Then, he obtained a rare Random Remnant Souls and the remnant soul of rare three-star troops, the Royal Griffin. Including the previous loot, this makes a total of four rare troops. ¡°The rare random will definitely be sold, and then this Royal Griffin¡­.¡± With a lion-like appearance, majestic eagle wings, and a body shimmering in golden hue¡­ The Royal Griffin is a visually attractive troop ¨C among the rare level. Most importantly, unlike the small Hurricane War Hawk, the Royal Griffin can be ridden. Who wouldn¡¯t want to ride a mount in the sky? But after a moment of sober thought, Mu Yuan shook his head. At the end of the day, the Royal Griffin was just for show. Even if it could carry a rider¡­ It¡¯s not like he would dare to ride the Griffin up to the heavens. He wouldn¡¯t dare! It¡¯s better to aim to become a Dragon Knight in future. Now, there was only the last green light ball left. Emperor Dead Bone stepped forward to open it, and a miracle blueprint enveloped in faint light floated out and hovered half a meter above the ground. It was a blueprint named ¡®Outpost Tower¡¯. ¡®Outpost Tower¡¯ ¡®Grade: Rare¡¯ ¡®Description: A special building that can be constructed outside the range of the territory, serving the function of expanding vision.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: You have not yet been promoted to a full-fledged Lord and cannot construct this special building..¡¯ Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 85: Live Show (Please follow and support! )_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 85: Live Show (Please follow and support! )_1 Translator: 549690339 I The description for the construction of the watchtower was somewhat rudimentary, so Mu Yuan immediately logged onto the all-encompassing Tai Xuan Forum to search for more information. He found an answer quickly. ¡°Upon the construction of the watchtower, the Lord will be able to open an overhead view in that area, revealing the map. Not only that¡­ within the viewing range of the watchtower, you will also be able to construct Miracle Buildings.¡± This was tantamount to establishing a small sub-base. Even if its coverage area is small and unexpandable, its value is immeasurable. Many senior lords wish to build a watchtower at an important outpost in the wilderness, but alas! These blueprints are hard to come by. Even if they are available for redemption on the Tai Xuan Covenant, the price is high and¡­ limited purchases are allowed. This snake man habitat, though tribe-level and fairly advanced, was similar to the previous two goblin camps. It was rife with various adult-only scenes, and there were some deformed remains in the cellars. It seemed that the snake man tribe frequently held sacrifices for the Orochi. Yes, bloody sacrifices. The little monsters they caught, such as goblins, could serve as slaves, fertilizers, and sacrificial offerings. It could be said that they used them in various ways. Having seen a lot, Mu Yuan was basically immune to these sights. Yes, only when viewed from afar through the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision. If he descends in consciousness and physically enters this tribe, the remains scattered across the ground and the pungent smell of blood and guts that hit his face would still make him feel sick. He would need to get used to it gradually. He couldn¡¯t build the watchtower for now, and even if he could, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t build it before the trial. He spent over an hour dismantling the entire snake man tribe inside and out, and also picking almost all the ripe snake scale fruits. ¡ª The Skeleton Warriors were merely troops, their clumsy handling inevitably led to some losses during the picking process. He then did some simple cleaning ¡ª dead bodies were either burned or thrown into the fertile soil of the orchard, while bigger elite creatures like the ¡®Jet Poisonous Dragon¡¯ were given to Duo Lai as a pre-meal snack¡­ but humanoid creatures were left alone. We had to have some principles otherwise, how would we handle being banished by the Great God of censorship? After cleaning up, Mu Yuan left behind a small squad of Skeleton Warriors and two Hurricane War Hawks to temporarily guard the fruit forest, watching for any monsters that might covet the place. Then he¡­ led his sizeable force on a slow march back home. Since they didn¡¯t need to carry any materials ¡ª all were stored in Duo Lai¡¯s stomach ¡ª their return journey was much faster than the trip there. However, after about a half, Dead Bone noticed that it was still early and thought that going straight back would be a waste of time. So, he took half of the troops to start sweeping the swamp. Due to the existence of the snake man tribe, the exploration level of this swamp area was very low previously. Now it was certainly time to thoroughly explore it. Dead Bone went to clear up the area, Duo Lai continued to transport the materials back, and Great Lord Shepherd remained in the territory. Everyone was busy. ¡°Go and gather some information on the forum. Let¡¯s see what the other newcomers are doing to see if there¡¯s anything I missed.¡± As soon as he opened the forum, he saw a post marked ¡®hot¡¯. It was a live stream post from a new Lord. ¡°A live stream for a lord¡¯s expedition? This is rare indeed, no wonder the heat has shot up so high.¡± The expedition has yet to commence, but it seems like the behind-the-scenes team of the live stream has been warming up the audience, bringing in a considerable number of old and new players. ¡°I heard a newcomer is planning an expedition against a large monster camp? That¡¯s pretty brave!¡± ¡°Not gonna lie, this might be a suicide mission. Going against a large camp barely twenty days into the game? Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing their main force and risking an accident in the Lord Trial?¡± ¡°You make a good point, but if this youngster dares to start a live stream, they must be pretty confident, right?¡± ¡°Live streaming? This is just a task from the White Shark Group.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a requirement from the White Shark Group. But, this ¡®Tuna¡¯ player is no average Joe. He¡¯s a descendant of the White Shark Group¡¯s top executive and is being promoted as the poster boy for this Lord Trial. They are aiming to rank high and make a name for the White Shark Group. They¡¯ve invested quite a bit into this.¡± The expedition still hasn¡¯t started. Yet, White Shark has already invited a well-known veteran player, ¡®Master Ma¡¯, to be a guest in the live streaming room, teamed up with a random female player. Master Ma cleared his throat and said, ¡°From the barrages, we can see everyone is really fired up and very keen to see whether our Tuna player can conquer the large monster camp. As a master tactician, Master Ma wants to give a word of advice to all new lord players ¨C do not emulate this expedition.¡± ¡°The strategy guide suggests that all newcomers should clear as many monsters as possible around their territories before the Lord Trial arrives. However, by monsters, it refers to individual monster groups and not strong monster camps. These kinds of camps often have watchtowers, ranged troops, traps, and many disadvantages for the attacker. Especially since the Lord Trial is upon us, taking risks to attack monster camps is not advisable, but¡­¡± Master Ma changes his tone, ¡°If the new lords themselves have an incredibly strong force, and their staff team assesses that they can securely take down the large monster camp, then¡­gathering a bit more foundation before the trials is not a bad idea. Obviously, our Tuna player has made adequate preparations.¡± The live stream screen changes, showing a view of towering mountains and dense forests in the audience¡¯s sight. This is likely the perspective of some aerial reconnaissance tool, peering down at a monster camp from afar. Some kobolds are weak, armed with wooden spears and shabby equipment. However, some are equipped with fine short swords and shields, some even holding crossbows, standing high atop watchtowers, awaiting invader¡¯s execution. Most novice players are seeing this type of monster camp for the first time, which draws them into a cold thrill. Numerous ¡°Hiss-¡± ¡°Hiss-¡± ¡°Hiss-¡± barrage ensues, making Mu Yuan think he has returned to the Snake Man Tribe. At this point, Lord Tuna has already begun leading his troops into battle. There¡¯s a flurry of swords, arrows raining down, even massive fireballs flying about, exploding like powerful grenades. It sends shivers down the spines of many newcomers, but the Tuna player, worthy of being the promotional stand-in for the White Shark Group, leads various troop types with firm tactics. During the battle, although the player himself encountered several mini-crises and lost dozens of Three-Star Soldiers, they still managed to conquer the monster camp. ¡°Impressive.¡± After the live stream ends, countless newcomers on the forum are still debating intensely. Even the small group of new lords from Baijiang Sicheng are discussing it hotly. Liver Emperor: ¡°I¡¯m not playing hard enough!¡± Mr. Tan: ¡°If there were monster camps around, I¡¯d be up to it too. But I have to admit, this guy is indeed awesome. ^Ordinary Player, what are your thoughts?¡± This is Mu Yuan¡¯s group nickname. He connects to the fourth Hurricane War Hawk, looking down at the wrecked land, filled with many large ravines, gigantic pits, and huge palm prints. He then glances at the screenshot of the Kobold Camp in the live stream. He praised, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s indeed impressive..¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 86 Preparations_l Chapter 87: Chapter 86 Preparations_l Translator: 549690339 Game login day 23, nighttime. ¡°Crash, bang, boom¡­¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡± ¡°Hello¡­yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Darling, this is the last Rare Remnantsoul we have here. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity, think about it, owning a unique troop type could offer you chances to level up further. No matter how much money you spend, it¡¯s totally worth it¡­¡± On the other side of the forum¡¯s private chat, Mu Yuan seemed to have witnessed an older player frowning, hesitating for a long time, his heart aching, yet eventually gritting his teeth heavily and crying out, ¡°Buy!¡± Then collapsed in his chair as if exhausted by all strength, much like his empty wallet that was probably in debt. But upon thinking about the coming prospects, a chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed across the old player¡¯s face: it¡¯s all about fully supporting the potential of those unique troops. After the transaction was completed, Mu Yuan glanced at the trading area again and connected with another old player: ¡°Sweetie, this is the last Rare Remnantsoul¡­¡± He was like a salesperson, or rather a middleman, continually selling various goods, from the cheapest Goblin Wraiths to the precious Rare Remnantsouls, as well as materials like the Snake Scale Fruit, playing the role of a merchant player. There were quite a handful of merchant players like him, some Lord Players would also work part-time as middle-men to earn some extra income for their territories. Old Brother Mai Wa is now engaged in sales. He wholesales goods from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce and resells them at a slightly higher price to various players, making a profit. To outsiders, Mu Yuan is also such a middleman ¡ª a pretty competent new merchant who can come up with numerous Three-star Remnantsouls and even Rare Remnantsouls. However, the goods he has are not from any wholesale; he obtains them all by himself. ¡°The harvest was a bit too much today. I¡¯ve been selling till now and I have only just sold most of it. I¡¯ve really worked hard.¡± He could certainly sell it for a bit cheaper which would allow it to be sold out immediately, but when it comes to making money, it¡¯s always preferable to hang a higher price first and then haggle back and forth with the buyer¡­ especially when selling treasures like the Rare Remnantsouls. Lord Shepherd put his back into it for his household. Tomorrow, he must deliver this batch of goods to the Players Association via the official trading channels, the advantage of doing this is that the Officials act as a guarantor, neither the buyer nor the seller needs to meet in person. But the downside is¡­ the shipping cost and the guarantor¡¯s fee are not cheap. For him to trade privately? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Three Rare Remnantsouls were sold out for 9.5 Soul Crystals. The price was not much higher compared to the Contribution Points, but if you exchange the Contribution Points, you would receive your goods in half a day to one day, while using Soul Crystal Coins¡­ you often have crystals at hand but can¡¯t find the goods. If he¡¯s willing to hang it for a few more days, exerting a bit more, he might be able to earn more. However, even if he earns more, he has to deduct the official shipping guarantee fee as well as the Eternal World¡¯s Trans-dimensional Fee, these are the real bosses always making fat profits! Mu Yuan roared out of heartache for Duo Lai: Damn you ( ? > UH < )! Finally, he recycled the Royal Griffin Remains to the Taixuan Covenant Platform and got ¡®300 Contribution Points + 5 Soul Crystals¡¯ ¡ª well, the recycling rules of the Taixuan platform are: it can only give you less than half of the Contribution Points, the rest is replaced with Soul Crystal Coins, unless the recycled treasure is extremely valuable. Obviously, the trashy Royal Griffin is far from being a treasure, it just barely meets the platform¡¯s recycling requirements. Apart from that, the prices of ordinary Three-star Remnantsouls have started to fall drastically. It is clear that at this point the Whales are no longer buying Remnantsouls and are moving on to hoard war supplies. ¡°I have more than twenty Soul Crystals that can be used now, it¡¯s about time I turn into a Whale and start purchasing on a grand scale.¡± Stamina Recovery Potion? Order it! Energy Restoration Potion? Order it! Junior Building Repair Stone? A must-buy! Scrolls of Wall? It¡¯s good to have some on hand in case of emergency. Wealthy Lord Mu placed orders repeatedly. The more he roamed the trading area, the more supplies he found he could prepare in advance. Take a common-level potion named ¡®Ground Hardening¡¯ for example. It has the effect of turning loose soil hard and can be a great help in building basic mud walls. And also a variety of magic scrolls that can be used for both killing enemies and many other auxiliary uses. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but buy over ten types as reserves, most of them being auxiliary techniques. Including ¡®Ground Hardening¡¯, ¡®Root Entanglement¡¯, ¡®Junior Invisibility¡¯, ¡®Junior Insight¡¯, ¡®Junior Purification¡¯, and so on and so forth. Most of these scrolls might not be used at the time, but once he encounters special circumstances, using techniques specifically for such situations can definitely solve urgent problems. Mu Yuan listed over a hundred possible situations that he might encounter, and based on these, he made careful purchases of scrolls and supplies. Only in this way, could he gain a bit more peace of mind when facing the Lord Trial. ¡°Money is just not lasting¡­¡± Scraping for small gains, he had no right to call himself a Whale. The next day, Mu Yuan went out before dawn. After walking a few hundred meters, he scanned a green shared bike parked on the side of the road and cycled to the nearest subway station. Influenced by the changes of an era, some people were restless, either excited or restless. The situation was inevitably a bit turbulent. But no matter how much it changed, as long as the apocalypse had not arrived, as long as a large number of mutated monsters didn¡¯t crawl out from the sea¡­ the people everywhere still had to continue to work diligently for their boss¡¯s new car and new wife. Many bitter and tired people crowded the early train on this subway line. ¡°Wonderful!¡± After all, Lord Mu (scratches it off) had risen to the level of a ruthless boss. He was earning hard-earned money though! The four Soul Orbs strung around his wrist trembled slightly, transmitting emotions of joy and delight. Resentment was absorbed in large quantities, and the power of the Resentful Spirits was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was his plan.jpg! By doing this, he might be able to lower the temper of the working people and maintain their physical and mental health¡­ probably, he wasn¡¯t sure if Resentful Spirits had such a function. In just three or four stations, the four Resentful Spirits were already satiated. This was related to their low level, but it also showed that the modern environment was very ¡®suitable¡¯ for the healthy development of Resentful Spirits. Thanks for the hospitality, I¡¯ll be back. After feeding the Resentful Spirits and sending and picking up goods at the Players Association, Mu Yuan returned to the villa he rented. As soon as he opened his computer, he set out cola, together with some fruits and snacks. His work for the day officially started. ¡°Eternal World, start up!¡± The territory was exceptionally bustling today. Work was being done everywhere, Skeleton Warriors holding iron shovels were digging all over, and using small trolleys to transport the soil to designated locations. Mounding it up and shaping it into a vertical shape, then pouring some ¡®Rock Solidification¡¯ potion on it, a two-meter high, crooked, and squat block of soil was formed. Emmmm, it looked pretty unique, but it was actually quite sturdy and long-lasting. Even a Skeleton Soldier¡¯s battle blade could only hack some shallow traces on it. In the interior of the territory, the layout was similar to before, the blacksmith¡¯s shop was open twenty-four hours a day. However, not far from the blacksmith¡¯s shop, a high silver tower had been erected.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 87: The Final Evolution (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 87: The Final Evolution (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Translator: 549690339 Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower! This defense infrastructure can effortlessly manipulate the power of thunder. Its main material ¡®Thunder Magnetic Core¡¯ obtained when purifying the Land of Filth. The coil tower stands more than ten meters high; its overall structure is pointed and long without any internal space. It stands tall, like a giant lightning rod, with silver tracks wound around the outside, stretching from the bottom right to the top. Suddenly, a flickering arc of lightning lit up on the coil tower, swiftly streamed to the top, and then shot a blue lightning bolt as thick as an arm, striking at a squishy jelly not far away. Sizzle¡ª Countless tiny arcs of lightning exploded on the jelly, causing its surface to be slightly charred but quickly recovery without a trace. Duo Lai opened its mouth wide, inhaling sharply¡­ Slurp- All the jumping arcs of lightning on it were sucked into its mouth and swallowed down. After dozens of thunder swallowing, there was a faint flash of electric light in Duo Lai¡¯s big turquoise eyes. Good! It felt it! ¡°Goo-Gee Goo-Gee-!¡¯1 (Again, again!) It called out to Boss Dead Bone in the distance. Because except when an enemy steps into its range causing it to attack automatically, the control of defensive buildings can only be accomplished either by a lord or a hero. The Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower is special, with its thunderbolt attack adjustable in strength. The longer the thunder travels and charges along the tracks, the thicker and stronger the resulting lightning, and the more destructive it will be. Even though Duo Lai, which currently has a certain degree of thunder resistance, only dared to use low-power thunder during its cultivation. After all, nobody likes pain. ¡°The single-target destructive power of the Coil Tower is significantly stronger than that of the Mage Tower, plus, with the high speed of the thunderbolt, enemies basically can¡¯t avoid it.¡± Just like what happened now. Duo Lai opened its mouth wide wanting to directly swallow the fired thunder; however, it overestimated itself. It didn¡¯t have time to capture the path of the thunderbolt as the electricity hit with a shocking effect. Mu Yuan went around and sent the four satiated resentful spirits back to Eternal World. ¡®HongYi, Rakshasa: LV6¡¯ Their levels are somewhat low, even failing to enter the ¡®Late Period of Apprentice¡¯, but the ranks of the rare three-star professions and their temporarily fully filled resentments make these resentful spirits possess considerable combat power. Tearing apart a group of Level 9 Big Goblin would be no problem¡ªat least the attack of the big goblin only resulted in immunity immunity immunity after hitting them. ¡°Resentful Spirits and Ghost Squad can be used as extraordinary troops, as long as they carefully avoid being hit by energy-based skills, they can freely engage in battle, invincible in the moment.¡± For this reason, Mu Yuan summoned the versatile Dead Bone to personally teach Hong Yi and Rakshasa how to skillfully wield energy. These two goods of Hong Yi are somewhat special, but not special enough to ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡± to comprehend new skills. However, Emperor Dead Bone made a discovery. ¡°The power of ghosts is very special, they can resonate to a certain extent?¡± Mu Yuan mulled over. Hong Yi used the ¡®Tearing¡¯ skill. Tendrils of black smoke rose from its palm which appeared to be human-like. The smoke then metamorphosed into a forbidding ghost¡¯s claw and tore viciously at the boulder in front. Whoosh- Several deep scratches were carved into the boulder, even emitting tendrils of black smoke from within, which was highly corrosive. This is the power of a being like Hong Yi. But what if, just if, could resonate the powers of dozens of ghosts, what would be the sight? ¡°Not a bad idea, we can give it a try.¡± Mu Yuan tiptoed, patted Dead Bone¡¯s shoulder, and gave him an approving look. At the end of the sky, the red fog seemed to have thickened, and even during the day, visible strands of pale red fog were drifting about, signalling the imminent arrival of the trial. All day, Mu Yuan had been directing the Skeleton Warriors to build earthen walls, set traps, and check for any oversights. General Dead Bone split his time evenly between exploration and cultivation, with slightly more time devoted to coaching Duo Lai, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, and other skeletons, as well as Hong Yi and other spirits. Everyone was making their final preparations. Time quickly advanced to the 25th day. Buzz buzz The phone vibrated. As a new lord, Mu Yuan received an early warning prompt from the association. ¡®Warning from the Department of Catastrophe, the Lord Trial will arrive at the latest by dawn tomorrow¡­ All aspiring lords are advised to be prepared for monster attacks and to pass the trial successfully.¡¯ Mu Yuan put down his phone and logged onto the forum to take a look. ¡°Tonight, huh? There¡¯s still enough time to make final improvements.¡± Half a day later, Mu Yuan summoned the three young generals in his territory. The Imperial Guard Lu Liu, Strong Shooter Seventeen, and Number One, the Hurricane War Hawk. It was time to bestow upon them the Light of Evolution. This was the final evolution radiance before the Lord Trial! Start! Mu Yuan walked up to the hardy Lu Liu, who kneltdown on one knee, Mu Yuan touched his head, the glow of a miracle blossomed the next moment. ¡°Glory¡­ Guard.¡± ¡°Everything¡­ is linked to one arrow.¡± Lu Liu advanced to the rare three-star troop type ¡®Royal Guard¡¯. His full body armor also upgraded to a more luxurious Iridium-colored Ultimate Glory Edition. The golden eagle on the tower shield was lifelike, ready to spread its wings and fly. He awakened the gift named ¡®Steadfast Will¡¯, which greatly improved his willpower. The harder the battle, the stronger he could explode. Seventeen advanced to the rare three-star troop type ¡®God Archer¡¯, she also put on very elaborate light armor, which seemed to shape her body better than before, and barely exposed some curves. She awakened the gift of ¡®Mind Arrow¡¯, the arrow could follow her heart. If she could bring her heart power to the arrow, much more incredible power could be exerted. ¡°Will, heart, it seems to involve quite high-end power, but¡­¡± For Lu Liu and Seventeen, who were in the Apprentice Level, this was far too remote. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect them to deeply exploit the power of their gifts. Even using it instinctively, the improvement was big enough. Just like now¡­ God Archer Seventeen fired an arrow. The arrow in midair turned a corner and bypassed the obstacle in front, hitting the invisible target directly within the field of vision. Thud! The entire wooden target exploded. Just by using her talent instinctively, Seventeen didn¡¯t consume anything extra. ¡°The temple has brewed a new ¡®Upgrade Power¡¯. It¡¯s a pity that Seventeen was recruited a bit later and her level is still not high enough to reach the Great Perfection of level nine, even after eating this upgrade power. Otherwise, having a professional-level god archer in city defense would certainly be a big killer.¡± Given this, he could only leave this precious spot to the local hero¡ª ¡®Jun¡¯, who has entered dangerous places for reconnaissance many times, being chased by strong enemies but still stubbornly survived. The glow of evolution enveloped him. Within the sparkling white light, the body and wings of the Hurricane War Hawk began to elongate. In the blink of an eye, a majestic large bird with grey-green feathers and wings stretching over two meters appeared in front of him. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your Hurricane War Hawk has bathed in the Miracle Light and transformed. It has evolved into ¡®Storm Falcon (Rare***)¡¯, awakening the gift of¡¯Power of Storm¡¯..¡¯ Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The Wind Rises_l Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The Wind Rises_l Translator: 549690339 Power of Storm, a talent that can increase affinity with wind elements and stir up the ability to manipulate storms. After awakening this talent, when Jun uses the ¡®Wind Speed¡¯ skill, the skill effect under the same energy output will increase by at least 30%. Moreover, after evolution, many fundamentals such as the body, spirit, energy of Jun has greatly improved. With such changes, it is now not just a reconnaissance falcon, but¡­ A powerful reconnaissance falcon. After it absorbed the ¡®Evo-power¡¯ from the temple, Mu Yuan took out the prepared breakthrough materials for it to smoothly break into the professional level once it got used to the post-evolution body. Thus, the territory now had six professional Super Powers. ¡°It¡¯s time for the storm.¡± The night of the Eternal World was about three hours away, and Mu Yuan did not plan to send any troops out to explore in the remaining time. Time to conserve energy. The group of Skeleton Warriors stationed in the Snake Scale Fruit Forest had also been recalled. Now, the entire territory was bustling, and somewhat¡­ crowded. The preliminary territory was too small, and some areas had to be reserved for strategic depth, which made the place even more cramped. From time to time, Mu Yuan overlooks with lord¡¯s vision or controls his character to wander around, checking and filling gaps at close range. ¡°Add a few more shields to this watchtower.¡± ¡°There are enough reserve weapons.¡± ¡°Potions and Scrolls of Magic should be stored in multiple places. This makes them handy and avoids total loss in unexpected situations.¡± The weak Little Skeletons, Little Slime, and Wandering Souls are hidden in various cellars to avoid any harm. As ruthless producers of Evolution Points, they are indeed weak, but they also have advantages. Their size is small enough, and a lot of units can squeeze into a cellar if pushed. Perfect- Mu Yuan opened the panel. He didn¡¯t buy any new Remnant Souls in the last three days, but the Evolution Points kept pouring out. So naturally, he sprinkled the Miracle Light on many troops again. Among the Skeleton Series, there were ten Rare three-star troops ¡®Skeleton Generals¡¯, most of which were born with the territory, with very high levels. After evolution, their combat power is extremely strong, and they even have a chance to fight against weaker professional level monsters. The main ¡®Skeleton Warriors¡¯ increased from 90 to 115. Skeleton Soldiers and Little Skeletons used to make up numbers are overlooked. The Slime Series had three Golden Slimes and 45 Silver Slimes. They are quite large and occupy a lot of space, but they seem to be able to stand up in case the outer wall is broken. Cough, stand up for now. The Wandering Soul series had four Resentful Spirits such as Hong Yi Rakshasa, and 39 ghosts, forming the surprise attack team. The watchmen and archer series, excluding Lu Liu and Seventeen, had nine Imperial Guards and Strong Shooters each, forming the defensive team. And the Battle Falcon Reconnaissance Team. ¡°Another troop good at magic would be just right.¡± However, such troops are basically of a Rare Rank. Even if he could afford them, and send them to the territory after the Lord Trial, they are¡­too cost-ineffective. Let¡¯s talk about it later. The night had already fallen in Baijiang City, quiet as water. But hidden under the silent night were hearts gradually rising, either anxious or excited. ¡®On the forum, numerous newbies were refreshing the page, counting down, waiting for the trial to start.¡¯ Among the newbies, the prospective lords were even more serious than ever, waiting in concentration. This battle will determine the future! ¡°How are you guys preparing?¡± ¡°So-so, I¡¯ve only managed to build a dozen arrow towers or so.¡± An extravagant comment by a certain Whale left many casual players speechless. I hate it! But not all Whales are equal. The top-notch Whale, Mr. Tan, said, ¡°I won¡¯t beat about the bush. I¡¯ve trained three Professional Super Powers. My aim is to make it onto the trial list! Unfortunately, one of my rare troops didn¡¯t perform well and failed to break through to the professional level, even losing some experience¡­ It might be due to my haste.¡± As he spoke, Mr. Tan thought of Mu Yuan, who owns three rare-rank troops. In his heart, Mu Yuan was definitely a formidable opponent. If that Strong Shooter of his had already advanced to the professional level, that would make him an invincible city defender. However¡­ ¡°Mu Yuan seems to come from a civilian background, without any group investment, right? Then his strength at this stage may not be that great.¡± Mr. Tan felt regretful, but understood that everyone has their own choice. Mu Yuan had chosen a difficult path in the early stage, but perhaps it could make things easier in the later stage. In fact, he was also an independent lord, but he didn¡¯t need to face hardship in the initial stage. With this thought, Mr. Tan gave up on the idea of tagging Mu Yuan. Instead, he entered the Tai Xuan Forum to gather information on potential competitors who could make it to the list. He left behind a newbie group that was blown up by his comment and was still bubbling with excitement. ¡°Three Professional Super Powers is indeed pretty impressive.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. After all, disregarding his Skeleton General who could take on ten opponents single-handedly, the lowest rare three-star rank and talents, and the already initiated Spiritual Wisdom and other factors, his troops only comprised six professional powers, hardly stronger than Mr. Tan. Mr. Tan, on the other hand, was just an ordinary Whale. The real threats were the second-generation Lords and the leading figures from various groups. In the forum, newbie area, one live stream room after another was opened. [Player ¡®Tuna¡¯ has shared real-time footage.J [Player ¡®Ten Billion in One Night¡¯ has shared real-time footage.J [Player ¡®Red Rain¡¯ has shared¡­] [The player ¡®Liver Emperor¡¯ you follow has started a live stream.] In his memory, Liver Emperor wasn¡¯t someone who sought attention. There could only be one truth to this ¨C it was all a task assigned by the group. Mu Yuan clicked to enter. The first thing he saw was the player¡¯s perspective looking out from his own territory. The night was dark, the stars scattered across the sky, and the arrow towers and watchtowers stood tall, blocking the view further out. What people could see was tall towers¡¯ backsides and the large, conspicuous advertising boards hanging there. ¨C [Choose Medicine God for the best medicines. The Medicine God Group promises all medicines sold are of premium quality.] ¨C [To celebrate the arrival of the new Lord Trial, all branches of Medicine King Pavilion under the Medicine God Group will offer a three-day 10% discount.] ¨C [The Medicine God Group sincerely invites¡­] Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± The case is cracked. It turns out that the famous large group ¡®Medicine God¡¯ stands behind Liver Emperor. It¡¯s a group that primarily deals with potions and medicinal ingredients. No wonder even the weak Liver Emperor has visibly grown stronger ¨C how could he not beef up eating supplements every day? Liver Emperor is not one of the leading figures pushed out by the Medicine God Group. He¡¯s just one of the new Lords they have signed up. He had to ¡®sell himself as per the terms of the contract. There are quite a few players like Liver Emperor. Most of the players currently live streaming are doing so due to ¡®group tasks¡¯, while a handful are trying to build momentum to get a head start in future development, most of them being standouts among the new Lords. And a very few are top-notch newbies overflowing with confidence and a desire to show off. The second and third types of live streamers, quite a few of them hang an ¡®Advertisement space for rent, inquire at XXX¡¯ sign behind their arrow towers and watchtowers. If they can make it onto the trial list, they could make a fortune just by renting out advertising spaces. Mu Yuan was a little envious, but unfortunately, he was destined to be a man businesses could never have. He keeps a low profile.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 89: Tianyuan (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 90: Chapter 89: Tianyuan (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan browsed other game live streams. He saw that there were Whales constructing thirty to forty Arrow Towers. These towering Arrow Towers were like spears jabbed into their territories, giving the territories the appearance of hedgehogs, and indeed possessed strong deterrence. He also saw that some top rookies built Rare Level defense buildings, a kind of magic high tower called the ¡®Flame Tower¡¯, pulsating with flames under the night sky. ¡°There really are many talented people, and many of the strongest Second Generation Lords, like me, have not opened up live streams and are keeping a low profile.¡± Time trickled by bit by bit, making the night feel especially slow and long. At this moment, the Lord Trial could start at any moment. Rookies virtually held their breath, forcibly suppressing their anxiety and continuing to sit in front of their computers as if waiting for their moment of judgement to arrive. Suddenly, The night of the Eternal World became desolate. All was silent, the roars of the wild beasts and monsters abruptly ceased, and it seemed like the whole world was sinking, sinking into a deep lake. The dark clouds concealed the moon, and the night became dim as a result. Only the bonfires in the players¡¯ territories burned continuously, as if trying to resist the darkness of the world with these flickering lights. Under the dark clouds, outside the territories, red fog gradually thickened, viscosity as if it were cotton floating in the air, or countless parasites scattered between the heaven and earth, disseminating an ominous and terrifying aura. It emerged from the end of the visual horizon, still clear under the gloomy night, slowly surging forward, gradually covering the forests and rivers, inch by inch until it spread to the nearest place of the territories then slowly ceased. But it still felt like it was attempting to strangle the players¡¯ throats, causing difficulty in breathing. ¡®Ding!¡¯ A louder and clearer notification sound than ever before rang out. It didn¡¯t come from the computer but was really echoing next to players¡¯ ears. There was a slight warmth on the back of the hand, the mysterious Lord¡¯s Seal appeared. The next moment¡­ ¡®Reminder: The Lord Trial has started, you have 30 minutes to prepare.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: With the trial underway, the prospective Lord can enter the game in the form of ¡®Consciousness Descend¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: The trial has started, please ¡®name¡¯ your territory.¡¯ ¡®Reminder:¡­¡¯ The heavenly sounds echoed in the ears, lingering for a long time. All these reminders and changes were mentioned in the strategy guide. Mu Yuan was not surprised. He recited it. A panel, rippling like a water curtain, appeared in the real world. ¡®Territory (Unnamed)¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Please finish naming your territory within 30 minutes, any delay will result in a random name.¡¯ Mu Yuan paused for a moment, then spoke lightly. ¡°Tianyuan.¡± ¡®Reminder: Tianyuan Territory has been officially named.¡¯ The Rule¡¯s Power descended from the unseen, and at the center of the territory on the Altar, the word ¡®Tianyuan¡¯ was engraved. From this moment on, Tianyuan Village was finally established. Half of it was established. The other half depended on whether the player could withstand the Lord Trial. If they couldn¡¯t, even the most dazzling territory name would be obliterated along with the Lord¡¯s Altar. From this moment on, the connection between the players and their territories became extremely intimate. As long as the character is in the territory, they can build a connection bridge by using themselves and the territory as anchors, to directly realize Consciousness Descend. However, Consciousness Descend is not necessarily all advantages. It¡¯s a high-level mode with high peaks and extreme lows. Ordinary players may not bear to face the blood and violence, and are more likely to be overwhelmed by the oncoming threats. Humm¡ª Mu Yuan activated the seal. His consciousness spread out like a tide, causing ripples. The next moment, when Mu Yuan opened his eyes again, he was lying on a not so soft bed, looking up at an unfamiliar ceiling. He was in. This was the Mage Tower. He got up familiarly, his gaze swept around, and even though he had experienced Consciousness Descend before, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited at this moment. This place was his territory, a home he built with his own hands. Mu Yuan pushed open the door, thought for a moment, did not take the stairs but leaped down from the third floor of the Mage Tower, which was more than ten meters high. Thud- He rolled to dispel the momentum and stood up steadily. A bit thrilling. He¡¯d been wanting to try this. Although he played too merrily, he still attracted the attention of a swarm of skeletons, a swarm of ancient spirits, and a swarm of souls etc. Lord Shepherd calmly put his hands behind his back and walked around his territory. He occasionally touched the forefront of the dirt wall, knocked on the Arrow Tower, and sometimes squatted on the ground caressing the earth. Duo Lai had a huge question mark on his forehead. Only Emperor Dead Bone understood, the Lord was so attentive that even a mud wall should be inspected by hand. This was the interpretation of steadiness in the details. After Mu Yuan felt a sense of real touch for a while, he began to get down to business. His consciousness kept soaring, hovering high to overlook the entire territory ¨C this was the ¡®Lord¡¯s Vision¡¯ in the Consciousness Descend mode. The entire territory was in full view, and at the same time, all the troops and buildings within the range could be controlled by thought. He had established connections with four Arrow Towers, the Mage Tower, and the Thunder Coil Tower. Everything was ready. Just waiting for the monsters to show up. In the outside world, the noise raised. Old and new players discussed heatedly that this was the first trial conducted simultaneously throughout Xuan Country. It was significant, who could win the highest honor under the focus of the public? Would it be the little sister of the Lord of Han Yue City, the heir of the Tianlei Family, or the son of the Beiting Wang Clan? In Baijiang City, several heads of the association were full of expectations. ¡°Our new talent in Baijiang this time is not bad.¡± ¡°Indeed, Mr. Tan has the potential to make it to the list, and Mu Yuan and Zhou Qi(Liver Emperor) may also perform well. This Mu Yuan is the younger generation whom President Jiang pays attention to.¡± ¡°I have noticed Mu Yuan. A few days ago, he and Tan have eliminated a group of Fleeing Monsters. The revealed strength was quite strong. If he took the officials or corporation path, he would probably have the strength to make it to the list now, what a pity.¡± That¡¯s true. If two newcomers from Baijiang City made it to the list, they could brag about this for a hundred years. ¡°But this also proves that President Jiang has a unique vision. This young man Mu Yuan has the ability to go down the road of an independent lord.¡± In a very vast and dangerous border area. Jiang Cheng was riding a Four-winged Dragon in the sky, and the army he commanded has suppressed this Monster power, the overlord monster force, below. ¡°If I calculate the time correctly, the Lord Trial should be about to start now, right?¡± He looked at the horizon, under the night sky, he could still see the faint red fog in the distance, ¡°I hope there will be more promising successors this year.¡± He was thinking about that very steady young man, would he perform well? ¡°Just wait until we get back, and see if there¡¯s any good news.¡± Riding the Four-winged Dragon, Jiang Cheng flew deeper into the border area marked by towering mountains, pressing on relentlessly. At another place, inside a certain mansion. Jiang Luoxing, the leader of the forum in the Consciousness Descend mode, looked at the foolish and ignorant spectators. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the shock caused by the Skeleton General breaking through the Secret Realm that afternoon. He sneered and felt a sense of superiority that he grasped the truth. ¡°Wait until that big shot tops the list. I wonder how many people will be shocked.¡± He gazed at the sky. The red fog lingered, and the gloomy clouds were dark. Just get it started, he wanted to see blood flowing into a river. ¡°Awoo~!¡± ¡°Roar-!¡± The echoing roars of monsters came from the wilderness nearby, getting closer and closer. The first wave of monsters attacking the player¡¯s territory has reached the battlefield.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 90 Hanging Sky Golden List 1 Chapter 91: Chapter 90 Hanging Sky Golden List 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª On the third floor of the Mage Tower, Mu Yuan stood by the window, gazing into the distance. The roar of the monsters grew louder, and the earth trembled slightly. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Outside the territory, this area of the forest that had been completely chopped down, suddenly, two tiny bright red dots appeared in the dead of night, followed by four, six, eight¡­ countless more. The countless glowing red dots illuminated the desolate darkness, and also illuminated the figures that were arriving from afar, changing from walking to running, their speed growing faster, their faces more aggressive. Gobhns, Jackal Men, Grey Wolves, Giant Bears, Walking Corpses¡­ all sorts of monsters appeared seemingly from nowhere, each different yet sharing common traits ¡ª grotesque faces, crimson pupils. The crimson in their pupils was more intense than ever before, completely filling the eyeballs, even seeming to spread to the capillaries holding the eye in place, like web-like strands of red spreading across half of their faces. The flesh of Goblins, Jackal Men and similar monsters had more muscles, faintly glowing with a red hue, as if red worms were crawling beneath the skin, causing their skin and fur to bulge. ¡°Damn!¡± Mu Yuan quickly set aside his telescope, but after some thought decided he couldn¡¯t show any fear, so he forced himself to keep watching, taking deep breaths, confronting the hideous monsters. He must adapt. The current monster tide, though not strong, was a suitable target. ¡®The enemy has entered the attack range.¡¯ He could faintly see a line. Once the monsters stepped over the line of defense buildings, they could fire at will. ¡°The range of the Arrow Tower is four hundred meters, the Mage Tower is seven hundred meters, and the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower can extend its range according to the power output.¡± But Mu Yuan did not fire. They were just minor monsters. These defense structures were strategic weapons, and also major consumers of Soul Sand. At the forefront of the defensive line, There were some skeletons who wanted to charge into the monsters for a fight to the death ¨C a disadvantage of low-intelligence troops that required the player to keep a constant eye on them, even when going to the bathroom. But Mu Yuan had General Dead Bone watching them. Dead Bone, an undead hero, suppressed all the restless skeletons, allowing only the Strong Shooters in the watchtower to fire at will. Their range was longer than Skeleton Warriors, the shooting was much easier. Swish- Swish swish swish- Under the command of Dead Bone and Mu Yuan¡¯s grand strategic guidance, the Strong Shooters drew their bows and fired their Feather Arrows without using skills. The lead Shooter, the God Archer Seventeen, aimed at the ¡®elites¡¯ of the monster pack. An arrow severed the sky, shooting through the eye socket of the Big Goblin, splattering blood. The big Goblin¡¯s sturdy body fell with a thud. One by one, monsters fell, but this didn¡¯t discourage the others from leaping towards Tianyuan Territory. Their figures m the field of view grew larger, but what awaited them were expressions¡­ or rather, the lack of expressions on the faces of skeletons who were not much less intimidating. ¡°Engage.¡± Dead Bone spoke. The Skeleton Warriors didn¡¯t throw their Bone Spears, instead, they all jumped down from the earthen wall, drew their swords, and faced the wave of monsters. This was a probe, necessary for intelligence gathering. Dead Bone wanted to understand if there were significant differences between the monsters shrouded in thick red fog and those they usually encountered, lest they be caught off guard when the battle intensified later. Slice- The Skeleton Warrior grips the hilt of the sword, slashing mercilessly towards the snarling, wide-toothed, axe-wielding Jackal Man, leaving a resonating roar in its wake. Within just two rounds, by leveraging its superior strength it parries the Jackal-Man¡¯s axe, cutting down the relatively higher level Jackal-Man warrior right on the battlefront. After securing the first kill, the emotionless Skeleton Warrior continues to hunt for its second target. Taking large strides forward, it suddenly gets gripped. The Jackal-Man, only having a small upper body and one arm left, crawled up eerily like an evil spirit. The crimson light in its eyes was even more mysteriously bright, with blood-red foggy threads clinging on to it, its eyeballs were throbbing like a heart. ¡°Prick ¡± Unfortunately for it, the Skeleton Warrior cannot be scared off, it vertically plunges its sword heavily into the eerie eyes, bursting the Jackal-Man¡¯s head as if it were a watermelon. ¡°The effects of these crimson lights are more potent than those in the Land of Filth. In the trials, the monsters are more brutal, more powerful, and they¡­ have an extremely mysterious and tenacious vitality!¡± You must explode their entire heads to truly kill the monsters. More accurately, it is the eyeball. That is the true weak point of the monsters.¡± Mu Yuan ponders. He stands on the Mage Tower, being blown by the gusty wind. The nauseating smell of blood already blowing towards him. In the far distance is a sticky red mist, integrating with the liquid flowing on the ground, the sky, and the earth are all crimson. This is the real Eternal Continent, without filter.¡± After all, it was just the first wave of the monster tide, and it was quickly exterminated. Mu Yuan then enjoys the wind, while multitasking in the real world to open the forum to peek at the situation of other players. They have also started their fighting. A Sword and Shield Soldier chops down a Goblin, however, just as he turns around, the Goblin, with its bloody, mangled body, opens its crimson eyes. Spreading bloody threads towards its neck, it suddenly jumps up and pounces on the back of the Sword and Shield Soldier. Its sharp wooden thorn is aimed at the relatively weak area of the neck, stabbing viciously one, two, three times. Blood spurts out. The rather high-level Sword and Shield Soldier struggles for a few seconds before it collapses with a thud. The player controlling it right behind the scenes is stunned, astonished, screaming, ¡°Darn it, my Sword and Shield Soldier!¡± Similar accidents occur from time to time in various players¡¯ live broadcasting rooms. The vitality of monsters in past years has never been so exaggerated. Sure enough, under the ominous red fog premonition, this year¡¯s Lord¡¯s Trial has become more difficult. Only after resisting the first wave of the small monster tide and barely having a breather, the aspiring lords began to understand what was going on through the forums, by watching the performances of other top newcomers, and by inviting several senior players to provide guest commentary. We have to explode their eyeballs! This is too tricky! Many newcomers frowned, feeling nervous and uneasy, but at this moment they had no way out, they could only press on. Also, around this time, The newcomers who descended into the Eternal World through their consciousness, seemed to receive a revelation in the darkness, and naturally looked up. In the dark cloudless sky, clouds that look like golden dust quietly appeared, slowly rolling and lighting up the pitch-black night sky. It lasted for a few ¡¯ seconds before gradually dimming, leaving behind only a small, winding golden list, hanging high in the sky. The ¡°Trial Golden List¡±! Who can be at the top of it? The name of one territory after another appeared on the Golden List, with their rankings constantly changing. The total number on the list is one hundred.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 91: The Brilliance of Thunderbolt Chapter 92: Chapter 91: The Brilliance of Thunderbolt (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Translator: 549690339 Those among the top too in the trials can be recognized on the Golden List, thereby receiving the rewards of heaven and earth. What standard is used to rank the Golden List? The ranking could be influenced by various factors such as the number of enemies killed, the efficiency of kills, the number of soldiers lost, whether the territory is destroyed, and so on. Undoubtedly, the most crucial factor is the kill count. Naturally, higher-level, higher-grade monsters carry higher ¡®kill scores¡¯. The exact weight of these factors is unknown, but the Trial Golden List, condensed by the rules of the Eternal World, is absolutely fair. The strong rise, the weak fall. Of course, during the trials, players are ¡®passively¡¯ killing monsters. Perhaps the powerful territories of new players can kill a wave of the Monster Tide more quickly and easily, but the kill count depends solely on the scale of the siege onslaught. If there are too few monsters, even mighty territories can¡¯t cook without rice. However, such an awkward situation rarely happens. The stronger the forces of the new lords, the more advanced and comprehensive the construction of the territories, and the broader the range of exploration and sweeping, the more prominent their presence becomes. It¡¯s as if they are torches in the night; some torches only burn a few sparks and are not striking, while others are like the dawn torches that drive away the darkness, attracting countless evil spirits to rush over, wishing to extinguish the glaring and eye-catching torches. The struggle for the Trial Golden List began at the very beginning. Powerful new territories will shoulder more responsibilities, endure more violent assaults from the Monster Tide, but they are also more qualified to challenge the Golden List and receive favors from heaven and earth. As for whether they will overreach? Even when dealing with more violent Monster Tides, the top-ranked new lords can resist much more easily than most new lords, and there is almost no possibility of being breached by the Monster Tide. It was like this in previous years. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your territory ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ has successfully entered the trial list and is currently ranked 99th.¡± The rank is not high. After all, during the first wave of the Monster Tide, the Skeleton Warriors of his family didn¡¯t kill quickly, more of probing in the fight. The Golden List¡¯s rankings are changing rapidly at this time, with territories constantly making the list and being pushed down. In a while, his Tianyuan Territory has disappeared from the Trial Golden List. ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°The territory trials are a war of attrition, lasting at least two days. The later it gets, the more critical it is, whether it¡¯s competing for ranking or¡­ resisting the potentially fierce onslaught of the Monster Tide.¡± Patience is an essential condition for stability. At this time, monsters were still intermittently attacking the territory. There were only a few or tens of monsters at times when there are less, and hundreds or even thousands at times with more. This was the situation Mu Yuan faced. It¡¯s almost the same for all the new lords, only facing a lesser level of attack, the danger level is not high for now. Despite this, none of the new lords dared to be careless, accidents can happen at any time. Mu Yuan made a pot of tea in reality to refresh himself, and in the Eternal World, he also brewed some Calming Grass as tea. Picking up the cup, he sipped the tea. Listening to the occasional roars and explosions outside, his mood was exceedingly calm, dull, in fact. After all, without lifting a finger, Great Lord Mu managed to slay all the siege monsters outside the battle line. He glanced at the Trial Golden List. Several hours had passed, and Tianyuan Territory had already risen to the thirties. At this time, the ranking on the Golden List was more valuable. Mu Yuan also saw several familiar names in the top ranks. At this time, the territory temporarily ranked first was ¡®Da Ri Territory¡¯. It seemed that this lord was one of the flagship new players pushed by the Red Lotus Group. The live room had started early and was bustling. While Mu Yuan was idle, he went to take a peek. Indeed, the battle at the front of Da Ri Territory was fierce. Monsters came out from the dark far away. Mu Yuan even saw many Big Goblins, Skeleton Soldiers, Giant Wolves, Zombies, and other Three-Star monsters. But in the next moment¡­ One after another, brilliant golden lights shot out from a Watchtower inside Da Ri Territory, and each one of them instantly wiped out these troublesome Three-Star monsters. The entire process took only ten or so seconds. The bullet screen was filled with exclamations. The camera also timely turned to the Watchtower and focused on a figure wearing golden armor, holding a faintly glowing golden bow, looking incredibly majestic. ¡°What kind of troops are these?¡± This is just a rare one-star strong shooter, however, he has donned a set of extravagantly luxurious armor, holding a rare level war bow, and the arrows he fires are even accompanied by an explosive effect-an entry-level consumable. The arrows he shoots are not just arrows, they are money, such a waste! ¡°This must be the Red Lotus Group intentionally stirring up the atmosphere! Mu Yuan sips on his lemonade just as he spots Seventeen on his own watchtower, a figure of elegant vigor, a rare three-star archer with exceptional natural beauty, yet only wearing basic initial equipment and equipped with ordinary arrows, he feels somewhat ashamed. Next time for sure! Compared to the fierce battle situation in the Da Ri Territory, things were quite calm here, the monsters didn¡¯t seem too enthusiastic¡­ ¡°Roar-!¡± A deafening roar echoes from the darkness in the distance, the earth trembles, the few green plants in the territory rustle their leaves in response. A Hurricane War Hawk takes flight, its sharp eyes capturing a giant and robust figure appearing under the red fog in the midst of the monster tide. It has turquoise skin, a rotund body, muscles coiled like pythons, and even a height exceeding six meters ¨C it¡¯s terrifying beyond belief. ¡°It¡¯s a rare two-star level monster, an ogre. Probably the one we couldn¡¯t find earlier.¡± It charges at an incredible speed, each step it takes cause a thumping sound, its solid paw leaving a clear footprint on the ground. Ordinary monsters in its path are knocked away like small toys. Unstoppable, plowing through everything. We cannot let it charge directly. Mu Yuan¡¯s mental power acts like invisible threads, dialing in to connect with Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Seventeen, Lu Liu and other generals, pulling them into a group chat. General Duo Lai volunteers. ¡°Indeed, Duo Lai is suitable to take the enemy¡¯s head amidst the disorderly army.¡± Go ahead then, it¡¯s decided to be you. Grr~! In its wild charge, the ogre with blazing red eyes still retains a strong innate instinct, and intuition for battle. The veins in its muscles pulse violently, and under the momentum, its body swerves sharply, leaping to the side. The very next moment¡­ Boom I! A massive object falls from the sky, brutally slamming the earth with a giant claw-like impact. The entire earth vibrates several times, causing dust and stones to rise several meters high. Ordinary monsters within the area of impact get blasted into the ground and crushed into pulp. But, the wandering ogre narrowly avoids the onslaught. Duo Lai, who has a certain level of combat experience, immediately changes shape. Its two giant iron palms clenched into fists, humming as it maxes out its power gauge, and pummels the ogre relentlessly. Back and forth, the conflict intensifies. Massive fists and wooden clubs clash continuously, making sparks fly, and creating multiple craters on the ground. But this way, even if they fight until the universe falls into silence, they might not be able to beat this formidable ogre to death. Duo Lai¡¯s ability to attack at specific points is weak, this has always been its shortcoming, but now, under the guidance of Lord Shepherd, this shortcoming has been largely remedied. Zap¨C Duo Lai changes its fists to palms, numerous lightning arcs sprouting from its palm, immediately spreading to engulf the entire giant iron palm, forming a dazzling and brilliant thunderbolt palm. But this is still not enough, not enough to handle this tall wandering ogre. Duo Lai pondered, when you need to be tough, you need to be tough. Being merciful at this moment would only make things worse. Biting down, it releases all the thunderbolt energy stored inside its body, which originates from the coil tower. It seems as though a bolt of lightning shoots upwards, illuminating the night sky. The uncontrollable thunderbolt energy dissipates in all directions, scorching the earth, destroying monsters, and causing the messy hair on the nearby ogre¡¯s head to stand on end. In front of the roaring ogre, Duo Lai lets out a roar that carries an immense momentum, and the thunderbolt enveloping its iron palm exponentially intensifies. Its steel arm emits a creaking sound as if bearing a great burden, turning a burnt black and spreading inch by inch. Duo Lai leaps and pounces, carrying an endless thunderbolt, its giant palm falling heavily, tearing through the lingering energy on the ogre¡¯s body, smashing the giant wooden club being waved around, and then strikes heavily on the ogre¡¯s massive blue head, like bursting an inflated ball. Lightning streaks across the sky.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 92 Briefly reaching the peak_l Chapter 93: Chapter 92 Briefly reaching the peak_l Translator: 549690339 A stunning pillar of thunderbolt light shot up towards the sky, scattering the dense dark clouds hanging over the territory. A second or two later, the boundless lightning began to shrink, turning into a thinning beam of light which slowly dissipated from top to bottom. All that remained was a charred figure shrunk within the scorched pit, still entwined with the remnants of the lightning arc. influenced by the firm principles of Emperor Dead Bone, Duo Lai, wielding his massive hand, pummeled the deceased corpse incessantly, only stopping when he confirmed it was thoroughly dead. Seeing a crowd of monsters surrounding him, Duo Lai activated his Leap skill and disappeared into the waves of monsters. In mid-air, he transformed into a pigeon and fluttered back to his territory, then resumed his human form, his hands on his hips, bursting into laughter. Him, General Duo Lai, killed the enemy in one blow! ¡°Thwack-!¡± Mu Yuan tapped Duo Lai¡¯s forehead, ¡°You made a lot of mistakes in this battle.¡± Even now, in human form, Duo Lai¡¯s arm was still charred. He couldn¡¯t control the wild power of the thunderbolt, and he had been seriously hurt. This was the price of overreaching. With Duo Lai¡¯s attack power, it was indeed difficult to kill an ogre, a rare-rank, professional-level monster of thick skin and flesh, in one blow, but he had many ways to defeat this ogre without damage, and it wouldn¡¯t take long. ¡°Ehehe-¡± Duo Lai held his head attempting to pass the blame with his cuteness. After the city defense battle, the skeleton warriors quickly emerged from the ¡öcity¡¯, retrieved the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls left behind by the monsters, and dragged these red-eyed monsters into the pits dug earlier for purification by incineration. Duo Lai looked and felt a bit regretful. But he couldn¡¯t eat them. The Great Lord wouldn¡¯t allow it. Even if they were non-human monsters. After all, these monsters were filthy. Mu Yuan was afraid that if Duo Lai devoured them, he would become dirty. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your territory ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ is ranked first.¡± On the Trial Golden List, the names of the territories at the bottom are tiny and inconspicuous. But the names of the territories at the top shine brightly, exuding an extraordinary presence. At this moment, the name ¡°Tianyuan Territory¡± had surpassed the previously ranked ¡°Da Ri Territory,¡± ascending to the top and overlooking the world. It appeared in the eyes of countless new lords and spectators! ¡°Tianyuan Territory, whose territory is this? ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± -Even if it¡¯s just the first day of the trial, even if he can only stay at the top for a short while, the Tianyuan Territory definitely has the ability to compete for the top twenty.¡± ¡°But boss, Tianyuan Territory¡­I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Look it up!¡± At this moment, the territories ranked in the top twenty or ten on the Trial Golden List all have some degree of fame. Either they are live broadcasting themselves, or they are the well-known Second Generation Lords or corporate trademarks. What about Tianyuan Territory? It¡¯s neither. It¡¯s like it popped out of a crack in a rock. Oh, it was previously ranked thirty-something. What other information is there? ¡°This might be a dark horse.¡± Someone mused. Second Generation Lord Jiang Luoxing, looking at the Tianyuan Territory at the top of the list, couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Could it be that mysterious big shot? It¡¯s only the beginning phase, so it¡¯s still unclear. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The first night passed quickly, and the real world welcomed the daylight. But the sky in the Eternal World was still dark, without a trace of daylight. The red mist was also wafting around like an invisible monster lurking outside the territory; it didn¡¯t seem to be thinning, but appeared to get denser. Making use of the monster¡¯s brief lapse in aggression, Mu Yuan began to arrange for his defensive soldiers to take turns to rest. Organizing the rotation and maintaining the status of his own soldiers was key to surviving the Trial. His main force, the Skeleton Warriors, had a varying state of strength. After a long period of intense fighting, they would become worn out, their Soul Flames dimmed. However, their recovery was easier compared to other troops, it was suffice to absorb some versatile Soul Sand. War, it¡¯s all about Soul Sand reserves. Before the war, Mu Yuan had saved more than ten Soul Crystal Coins. After each city defense battle, the amount of Soul Sand hasn¡¯t decreased but instead has increased. Now, the consumption is only on troop recovery and repairing worn-out equipment. The real heavy consumers of Soul Sand, the defensive structures and the Dead Bone¡¯s strategic skills, don¡¯t need to be used at all. The trial process is too smooth, even the simple earthen wall, till now, doesn¡¯t have much damage. It¡¯s so peaceful that¡­ Lord Shepherd feels like such a poorguy. -Aren¡¯t these monsters too unenthusiastic? Isn¡¯t it said that the Lord¡¯s Trial is very intense and even the top rookies unavoidably suffer losses even if they pass smoothly?¡± Yet, at his place, there are only a few dozen or a few hundred monsters rushing over after a while, the number is disappointing. The evening glow drapes the land in a veil. The dawn light again dispels the night. In the real world, day and night alternate unceasingly. Time quickly arrives at the third day of the trial, the Lord¡¯s Trial on the Eternal Continent has become extremely intense, and has already entered a white-hot state. in some rookie territories, the troops are already exhausted, armors are worn out, even the arrow towers have marks of monster attacks. Some rookie Lords are roaring, their nerves stretched tight, constantly wiping out the incoming monster tides, making their rank on the Hanging Sky Golden List advance a little further. Everyone is giving their all. Mr. Mu wants to give his all but doesn¡¯t have a chance. The ranking of the Tianyuan Territory on the Trial Golden List keeps falling, it has already fallen from being once the top to current 19th place. He doesn¡¯t doubt that if the pace continues like this, falling out of the top 20 is just a matter of time. -Even though my own territory is as solid as a rock under the attack of the monster tide.¡± -Even though the power of characters like General Dead Bone is strong, but ¡­¡± But why there isn¡¯t a large monster tide attacking? Mu Yuan has already guessed the reason, he feels somewhat toothache. -It¡¯s probably because, due to my territory¡¯s strong power, I thoroughly exterminated the surrounding monsters before, so much so that the monster density within ten kilometers, twenty kilometers of the territory has greatly decreased, they couldn¡¯t even summon enough siege monsters during the trial period.¡± Actually, the top second generation Lords would only target troublesome enemies when they clear the surrounding regions, they don¡¯t want and don¡¯t have too much spare energy to go around and systematically notice and wipe out every inch. Except in Tianyuan Territory. They have the Battle Falcon to scout in all directions, and lock onto each monster group; They also have the Skeleton Corps to bulldoze everything, even if some soldiers die in battle, they can be resurrected under Dead Bone¡¯s black smoke. In any case, It¡¯s all his fault for being too strong and trying too hard! But understandably, he has a wide exploration range and should also attract the attention of some powerful monster powers, right? Mu Yuan sends the Hurricane War Hawk, into the red fog to seek monster traces, wanting to see if he can attract some over, but soon returns with nothing gained. -The visibility in the red fog is limited, and the troops venturing out unknowingly would be eroded by it. Even the Hurricane War Hawk that flew out for just a dozen minutes, when it returned, the eyes were already a bit bloodshot and needed to rest for half a day to barely recover. There¡¯s great horror in the red fog! Even so, Mu Yuan keeps sending the Hurricane War Hawk out in turns to check the situation. On the third day of the trial, around seven or eight in the evening, there are countless figures appearing in the red fog at the edge of his sight. Rushing towards him. Lord Shepherd sheds tears of joy.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 93: The Assist from the Goblin (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 94: Chapter 93: The Assist from the Goblin (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Translator: 549690339 What appeared in the field of vision of the Hurricane War Hawks was a countless number of goblins, so many that the horizon was not visible. The Goblin Legion. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know where these goblins came from but knew that the moment they arrived, his rank in the trial would be saved. Surveying hundreds of monsters, he found that he could best deal with the trustworthy goblins. He would never say that goblins have a natural way to die. The Hurricane War Hawk quickly returned. Mu Yuan ordered the whole army to be on alert. He squinted his eyes, recalling the images just shared. Without a doubt, the enemy was powerful; he even faintly saw the figures of war machines. ¡°Indeed, a powerful territory will face a powerful impact; there¡¯s no way the universe¡¯s principles would allow a lord to pass the trial easily.¡± This is the true trial! It¡¯s coming! Thud! Thud! Thud! The ground began to tremble slightly, with the vibrations becoming more intense as time passed. Pebbles on the ground trembled as if they wanted to make ones¡¯ heart throb. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Rushing forward through the red mist, were a group of Big Goblins and Goblin Spearmen riding giant grey wolves. They were not rare-level monsters but merely a simple combination of two. Their eyes were blood red, just like the previous monsters, with blood seeping from their eyes. Much more fearsome were the enormous, rough-skinned elephants, whose weight and impact power was greater than the professional-level ogres. The thin earthen wall would collapse even with a slight touch from these elephants. Even the arrow towers wouldn¡¯t stand a few hits. This was a war weapon similar to giant snakes. ¡°Fortunately, the effects that the red fog brings to these monsters is not entirely beneficial.¡± He believed that there must be commanders within the Goblin Legion. But at this moment, the goblins, giant wolves, giant elephants, and other monsters, rushed chaotically without rule. The red fog had increased the strength and vitality of the monsters, but at the expense of their intelligence. This was their opportunity. Mu Yuan sent out the Storm Falcon and several other Hurricane War Hawks to scout and ascertain the enemy situation within the red fog. He quickly came up with a plan. ¡°I¡¯ve found the figure of the Goblin Leader, and there are at least several, maybe even a dozen professional superpowers, but they¡¯re just equivalent to the Snake man tribe we confronted earlier. And now, we have a geographic advantage, so there¡¯s no big problem.¡± ¡°As long as we destroy those troublesome war elephants that can easily cause major damage to the territory, everything will be fine.¡± He already had a strategy to deal with these powerful, thick-skinned monsters. He would use a weak point to attack them. It¡¯s time for the surprise attack! Lead by Hong Yi and Rakshasa, the ghost troops flew out close to the ground, approaching the positions of the war elephants. They unleashed their absolute counter attacks against these monsters who were powerful but only understood brute force. The effect was outstanding! Immune-! At the same time, Skeleton Warriors and strong shooters also met the monster tide rushing towards the territory, launching the first round of charge/charging arrows since the trial began. The General Dead Bone also drew Wailing Death, the gigantic sword filled with infinite death breath, commencing his great killing spree of the day. In the real world, the Tai Xuan Forum. Official players and group players were real-time updating the trial rankings on the forum. Countless eyes were watching. The new talent trial was always a grand event, especially this year, which held extraordinary significance. ¡°Lord Wangba has taken the top spot for more than three hours!¡± Some player said. At this moment, ¡°1st place: Lord Wangba¡± ¡°2nd Place: Shen Lei Territory¡± ¡°3rd Place: Huan Chao Territory¡± ¡°4th Place: Da Ri Territory¡± The rankings have begun to stabilize, especially the top ten. At this moment, the Lord¡¯s Trial is probably at its final sprint. Only Da Ri Territory has started a live broadcast among the top four, but the information about the other three territories was already exposed by enthusiastic players. The lord of Wangba Territory is none other than the highly-famed Wang Erteng, the son of the Wang clan from Belting. He¡¯s one of the second-generation lords who everyone thought had the highest chance to top the list. The Wang clan has a very strong influence in the northern region of the Tai Xuan Alliance. They rule over dozens of cities, have countless treasures, and Lord Wangba is the second son of Lord Beiting. ¡°Wang Erteng truly has the demeanor of a Great Lord!¡± ¡°Looks like this time, the top spot is going to be snatched by Wangba Territory. I wonder what powerful force they have.¡± ¡°Not necessarily, the rankings of the first, second, and third place don¡¯t vary by much. Shen Lei Territory, Huan Chao Territory, and even Da Ri Territory that¡¯s currently in the fourth place still have a chance to climb back.¡± The lord of Shen Lei Territory is the current heir to the Tianlei family lineage, inheriting the Thunder Talent and many secret arts. They can even bless their troops with the power of Thunderbolt. The lord of Huan Chao Territory is the sister of the Lord of Han Yue City. The name ¡®Han Yue City¡¯ itself carries its weightiness. ¡°But these guys are all top-tier second generation! Even the lord of Da Ri Territory, a drawcard rolled out by the Red Lotus Group, is a second-gen! Damn, when can we average players ever be top-tiered!¡± ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s impossible. Lords from average backgrounds do exist, but in the Lord¡¯s Trial which only lasts under a month, average geniuses or average Ou Huangs are no match for second-gen lords. But we must believe, the future holds promise.¡± in Luo Xing Territory, during a brief respite in the monster tide assault, Lord Jiang Luoxing stared upwards at the golden billboard in the sky, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Where is the mysterious lord? Why can¡¯t I see him? He was already familiar with the details of the top ten listed territories, and none of them belonged to that mysterious lord. Even among the top few dozen, there were only a handful that he did not recognize. The highest-ranking one was Tianyuan Territory, in the 20th place. But how could that lord, who owns the invincible Skeleton General and the legendary Slime, possibly only rank 20th? He¡¯d sooner believe he could top the list than believe that the mysterious lord had fallen. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Luoxing rubbed his eyes, noticing Tianyuan Territory had jumped one place ahead, and was temporarily in 19th place. Looking again, Tianyuan Territory moved another spot ahead. Its ranking was rising at an incredibly fast rate. Sixteenth, fourteenth, twelfth¡­ It swiftly surpassed Luo Xing Territory that belonged to him, and continued to quickly rise up until¡­ Boom -! The glowing Tianyuan two-character took the honor of topping the list, overlooking the world. Tianyuan Territory had reached the top once again, but this time it was more valuable and it had done so with an unbelievably rapid ascent, seeming to announce the arrival of a king. Jiang Luoxing, with his eyes wide open, pinched his arm hard, ¡°So the mysterious lord is Tianyuan!¡± -Holy ****, Tianyuan?!¡± Countless viewer players were at a loss for words. Where did this Tianyuan spring up from? ¡°I know, I know, Tianyuan Territory had topped the list two days ago, and before this, it was in 20th place.¡± ¡°Nonsense, what the boss wants to know is what the hell is the background of Tianyuan Territory.¡± ¡°Search it! I want to know all the information about Tianyuan Territory within the next three hours!¡± ¡°But, my lord, I can¡¯t do it.¡± At Wangba Territory, Wang Erteng who had just discovered that he had dropped to second place was somewhat puzzled, but soon, his eyes were lit with a fiery fighting spirit, ¡°Tianyuan Territory, huh? The one who¡¯ll eventually top the list will definitely be me.¡± in front of Tianyuan Territory, the ground seemed to have been bombarded by shells, swept by a level ten typhoon, full of pits, stones everywhere, broken wood, and even the city walls that served as a barrier in front of the territory had several broken sections. This battle was too tragic. Even eight Skeleton Warriors and fourteen Ghosts died in battle. Ghosts are considered invincible when it comes to ordinary level or apprentice-level hordes of monsters; they can move freely through them. However, their level was too low. The Ghosts that had died were inadvertently bombed by occupational level monsters¡¯ skills, and burst instantaneously like bubbles, not being able to withstand even half a second. But¡­ One Resentful Spirit was getting stronger and stronger in the battle, with blood bizarrely pooling onto it, dyeing all its clothes red.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 94 Real Trial_l Chapter 95: Chapter 94 Real Trial_l Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: ¡®Resentful Spirit Hongyi¡¯ level has been raised to o-grade 8. Vibrantly red blood congregates, purging impurities, absorbing the essence. Unnoticed, the resentful spirit, originally just having a bloodied edge to her dress, is now completely drenched in red, her entire soul body solidifying from its previous semi translucent state, so much like a real person¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for her inability to see her toes beneath her red dress, her ability to float mid-air and her somewhat translucent head. Resentful Spirit Hongyi has mutated! And learned the new skill ¡®Bloody Robe¡¯! This is a high-level skill combining offense and defense. For defense, one can use the Bloody Robe as a shield, protecting against enemy energy attacks, especially the attacks such as fire and thunderbolt that can counter the soul body. Even if the Bloody Robe is evaporated and faded, the Hongyi¡¯s soul body wrapped in it will not be damaged. For offense, the Bloody Robe can act as a spear, as a carrying extension. At this moment, Hongyi combines the ¡®Tear¡¯ skill with her Bloody Robe, manifesting a huge blood claw several meters long. The intertwined red and black signify a much stronger power than before. Hongyi may not be able to invent skills, but she can mutate and awaken. Through this mutation, even her wisdom significantly increased. So where then, would be the opportunity for Rakshasa? With the end of the battle, the first thing to do is to resurrect. General Dead Bone lifts his hand, black smoke curling from his palm, drifting in all directions. Similar to summoning a soul, skeletons that have been downed and ghosts whose soul bodies have disappeared, leaving minor crystal remains, return in uniformity. Otherwise, as Lord Shepherd, how could he let the Ghost Troops venture into the Monster Tide alone? Mu Yuan has already snagged the help from the old steel Goblin. At this point, the Goblin¡¯s presence in his territory has considerably thinned, but various monsters continue to emerge from the red fog and launch an assault on his territory. The Monster Tide is evidently becoming more frequent. Mu Yuan has found no respite to clear the monster corpses from outside and collect the spoils of war. But this is not a bad thing as the spoils of war won¡¯t grow legs and run away. ¡°The red fog is no longer as dense now and is showing signs of thinning out. Based on this, there may be only a few hours left until the trial ends. ¡°I should be safe now, during the just-occurred Goblin Monster Tide, there were quite a number of leaders, warriors, shamans, and all kinds of strange and powerful monsters. Great Lord Shepherd does have some confidence. After the increasingly enthusiastic monsters, the corners of his mouth slowly rise as he subtly sips his coffee. Indeed, after one hour, two hours¡­ Tianyuan Territory still stands firm like Mount Tai, standing at the top of the leaderboard, unshakeable. Only minor changes have occurred in the top ten, with the Huan Chao Territory overtaking the Tianlei Territory to rise to third place. ¡°Not bad, keep it up until the end¡­¡± Crack Situated tens of meters behind the soil wall, the ground suddenly bulges upwards in sections, as if something underneath kept crashing against it. The ground cracks open where it bulges, with cracks spreading out one by one, until it finally can¡¯t take it anymore and¡­ a bang bursts open. Among the flying dirt and stones and the broken holes in the ground, a snake-like creature emerges. The revealed upper half of its body alone is seven to eight meters long, its belly bulging and its large head like a Venus flytrap. With a ¡®wa¡¯, it spits out objects covered in sticky mucus. The object wriggles and swiftly gets up. It¡¯s the figure of monster after monster. Humanoid monsters. ¡°Crypt Assassin (Common ¡ï¡ï*): o-grade 9¡± x9 ¡°Man Niu Soldier (Rare *): 1-grade 3¡± x2 ¡°Dark Night Stalker (Rare 1-grade 7¡± xi Marked as special, the ¡®Crypt Worm¡¯, this appears to be a living transport vehicle. At this point, more than one Crypt Worm appears. Elsewhere in view, the earth bulges up in four places, big worms emerge, and monsters appear one by one from the worms¡¯ mouths. They clearly came prepared and are nothing like the Goblins who sent blessings earlier. Of the five Crypt Worms, three broke ground outside the soil wall, two directly broke into the territory¡¯s interior, with the strongest being the Dark Night Stalker. Though covered in thick slime and moving gracefully, her figure is terrifyingly ghost-like. Her eyes are as red as blood, but she seems to retain some measure of wisdom. She immediately struck a nearby Silver Slime with a dagger imbued with a gloomy aura, as if puncturing a giant bubble. Next, she dashed past the side of an Imperial Guard, causing blood to spray from the slash of her blade. Unstoppable, undeterred. She was too fast and completely disregarded the code of chivalry. Rumble¡ª The ground suddenly trembled as the Hurricane War Hawk spotted a larger wave of monsters approaching from the northwest. Once they emerged, the monsters were only one or two kilometers away from the territory. How did the War Hawk miss them during its scouting mission? With a large numbers of monsters approaching from the outside and elite monsters wreaking havoc from within, the situation quickly became dangerous. Mu Yuan: He only wanted to maintain his ranking. Why was there another storm brewing? General Dead Bone quickly ordered the Imperial Guards and Skeleton Warriors to intercept the Monsters, Man Niu Soldiers, and Crypt Assassins that had infiltrated the territory. But they failed to stop the elusive Dark Night Stalker. She appeared to understand the difficulty of dealing with Dead Bone, didn¡¯t give him a chance to react, and charged straight towards the heart of the territory. Arrows and javelins from the Strong Shooters and Skeleton Warriors were easily dodged or swatted away by her. Aside from the slime, she didn¡¯t even have a speck of dust on her. This was the strongest enemy that Tianyuan territory had faced since its establishment, overwhelmingly stronger than the previous ogres. A late professional level powerhouse! Her crimson eyes, as menacing as those of a snake, emitted a cold and murderous aura. She was staring at Grand Lord Mu Yuan, who was standing in front of the window on the third floor of the Mage Tower, and rapidly approaching him. Swoosh¡ª Seventeen, atop the watchtower, drew his bow and quickly fired two tri-shots. The six feather arrows created a mesmerizing trail in the sky, resembling a chain of six sparkling stars. They tightly targeted the leather-clad stalker, constantly changing their paths. The Dark Night Stalker¡¯s face slightly changed upon realizing she couldn¡¯t evade them. She swung her blade, deflecting the relentless but relatively weak arrows one by one. Then, she dashed forwards like a flicker, leaving behind a stream of afterimages. The next moment, Bang bang bang¡ª! One bone spear after another, like cannonballs, followed close behind her, leaving numerous pits in the ground. However, they still fell short by a whisker. By this time, the Dark Night Stalker was no more than two or three hundred meters away from the Mage Tower. It seemed like no one could stop her! It was time for Lord Shepherd to make his move. Mu Yuan held his breath and, through the lord¡¯s vision, locked onto the speeding figure leaving behind traces of afterimages. In a fleeting moment, he linked with the towers at all four corners and shot swift and accurate arrows. He anticipated her, blocked her path, his arrows formed an enclosing net. However, the force of these arrows paled in comparison to the powered ones from Seventeen. They were insufficient against this speed-specialized Dark Night Stalker. She was extremely fast. But had she ever seen the speed of a lightning bolt? ¡°Lightning strike!¡± Mu Yuan softly chanted. As soon as Dead Bone and Seventeen began their assault on this enemy, he had the far-off Thunder Coil Tower start charging. Blood of lightning sizzled and leapt upwards along the silver rail tracks, gathering at the tip of the tower and condensing into increasingly brilliant thunderous radiance. It locked onto the figure leaving afterimages, but within the lord¡¯s field of vision, and heavily struck. A blue-purple luminescence formed a pillar that pierced the sky. In the explosion of lightning, the Dark Night Stalker, with her dark skin and lithe figure, turned to ashes.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 95: Dawn (Please bookmark and like ~!)_i Chapter 96: Chapter 95: Dawn (Please bookmark and like ~!)_i Translator: 549690339 The battle had not ended. After blasting the intruder who had broken into his territory, Mu Yuan held his breath and quickly issued orders. A group of Skeleton Warriors immediately took bundles of Scrolls of Magic from various storage points. Under his meticulous manipulation, the scrolls titled ¡®Ground Hardening1 were torn one by one, letting their power take effect on every inch of the territory. Yellowish lights bloomed, one beam after another. In just a few tens of seconds, Mu Yuan had used more than twenty Scrolls of Earth-hardening, hardening all the earth within the territory¡¯s wall, including the excavated cellars below. Tens of meters deep below, the geology had now become much harder. This effect was temporary, but sufficient for a single battle. The two holes within the territory wall were also quickly filled and compacted. After managing these issues, he looked outside and noticed that Undead and Duo Lai, along with other generals, had killed most of the enemies. Only a few Man Niu Soldiers were still struggling. Now, it would take the fastest monsters from the far-off Monster Tide at least 20 to 30 seconds to reach the battlefield. Man Niu Soldiers:¡±???¡± It seemed that the Earth-hardening Scrolls had taken effect. Transport Worms could no longer tunnel out from within the territory. The following worms appeared one after another outside the dirt wall and were met with charged Bone Spears as soon as they showed half their bodies. These sharp spears, filled with tremendous energy, viciously punctured the giant worms, spewing juices and monster blood alike. Some professional-level monsters inside the worms were pierced through their vital points by the Bone Spears, and died unceremoniously. Nothing was going according to the plan. Why hadn¡¯t the human territory descended into chaos? Far away, beneath the red fog, deep in the dense forest. Several figures sat coiled on tall branches, their lower bodies like Pythons and upper bodies human. They watched over the brightly lit human territory from afar. Five snake men, their eyes burning red, constantly hissed in agitation. The difficulty of resisting an impulse born from their bodies and souls was apparent, longing to rush into the human territory and cause chaos. But they were restrained by the Snake man Chief. The Ghost Chief watched in confusion as well. It had been observing for a while. When the Goblin Army appeared, it wanted to rise and take revenge, trampling the human territory. However, it possessed wisdom beyond the snakes and quickly suppressed its inner impatience. Indeed, it was right to stay calm. Those Goblins were indeed weak and couldn¡¯t even break down the gate of the human territory. If that was its Snake man tribe, his ¡­ Oh, his tribe was no more. The Ghost Chief clenched his fists and continued to wait. His patience soon paid off. When he saw the Transportation Worms appear, he almost swung his fists in triumph. ¡°Those underground tribes ¡­ As expected, they too have their eyes set on the human territory.¡± ¡°This is guaranteed!¡± ¡°¡­. Damn it!¡± The head of the Ghost Chief decided to continue monitoring for a while. At this time, the Tianyuan Territory had resolved its ¡®internal threats¡¯, but the situation remained perilous. The arriving horde of monsters outside was too numerous. It was as if several tribes had brought multiple times their number of monsters, rushing towards the territory like a chaotic tide, crashing and toppling everything in its path. In the depths of the horde, a tall, dark-skinned figure rode on a Gray Shadow Leopard, swaying as it rushed forward. More than half of her pupils were blood-red. Rationality told her that even if they could conquer the human territory, their tribe would suffer substantial losses, giving an undue advantage to other monsters. However, the closer she got to the human territory, the more the bloodshot veins in her eyes spread and the demonic voices in her head pushed her forward. She might have been able to resist, but her confidants and soldiers couldn¡¯t. Staring at the distant territory, her eyes flickered, ¡°Attack!¡± Boom! The dirt wall, covered in battle scars and relics, finally began to crumble. The Imperial Guard, desperately trying to hold back the breaches in the wall, was forced to withdraw. The waves of monsters started to flood into the territory, fighting bitterly with Skeleton Warriors, Silver Slimes, Imperial Guards, and various troops. Duo Lai, his body hardened and enveloped in bright lightning, continuously fought within the Monster Tide. He pushed them back, he came down with his palm, he moved in and out seven times. However, there were just too many monsters, and to add to the complication, many were high-rank monsters. Duo Lai felt that he had killed at least two hundred, yet the enemy numbers did not seem to lessen. And he was gradually getting overwhelmed by the power of Thunderbolt, his whole body scorched black. The steel in his body would shatter and then reform, his wounds would rip open and then heal with difficulty. In the Mage Tower, with its doors and windows tightly shut, Mu Yuan was just as tense. He focused his entire concentration on controlling the defensive buildings and the numerous troops under his command, constantly using the Hurricane War Hawks and his territory¡¯s vision to seek out high-rank enemies within the monster tide. The lights from the Mage Tower and the Arrow Tower kept bombarding relentlessly. Those professional-level enemies who had fallen under Lord Shepherd¡¯s command were beyond six in number! However, there were just too many monsters. Without a city wall to withstand the surge of monsters, Tianyuan Territory was left vulnerable. If the battle continued, while he could eradicate this batch of monsters, a large number of them would invade the inner parts of his territory and cause significant damages. When he saw the monsters break through the dirt wall and rush into the territory, the Ghost Chief vaguely saw an opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Just as he was about to leave, the already dim landscape turned even darker. Gusty winds blew past, carrying the wailing of countless ghosts. The dense aura of death converged and formed a visible black wave, making the ground churn. Within Tianyuan Territory, the General Dead Bone, guarded by three Imperial Guards, lifted the Wailing Death high into the air. The death aura stored within it roared out, connecting the sky and the earth, like a black dragon enveloping everything. The blue glow in the Dead Bone¡¯s eyes brightened, shining like two stars in the dark night. It called out. Countless undead responded and came forth. Skeleton Warriors crawled out of the black surge; phantom-like figures emerged from the darkness one after another; even massive abominations with bodies resembling sewn together pieces of flesh marched out from portals that looked like the gate to the underworld, sweeping everything in their path. At this moment, this place belonged to the undead. They reveled in frenzy. It was akin to a coronation ceremony. The Ghost Chief¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Wait a little more, no, I can¡¯t stay in this place anymore!¡± He utilized his superior snakelike wisdom to strategically retreat. Wangba Territory. Two and a half hours ago, Wanf Erteng stared at the high-altitude billboard with full confidence, ¡°I will stand above all. One and a half hours ago, Wanf Erteng¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°Lord Tianyuan¡­ It¡¯s no wonder he could exceed me and top the Golden List. He is not to be underestimated. If I want to truly overtake him, I might need to take a bit of risk.¡± He took out a strange flower from the warehouse. The bizarre plant named ¡®Misfortune Charm Flower¡¯ would, once it was burnt, spread a unique fragrance that would entice waves of monsters to charge forth relentlessly. Wanf Erteng lit it. A half-hour ago, The unending tide of monsters continued to assault Wangba Territory wave after wave. At this moment, The city walls here had collapsed, several arrow towers had been destroyed, and the main troops had suffered heavy casualties. Wanf Erteng, however, didn¡¯t care about these. His gaze was fixated on the Hanging Sky Golden List, almost popping out his eyeballs. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± But reality lay bare before him, and it wasn¡¯t just bad luck. He looked off into the distance, sighed in resignation. ¡°If Yuan were not born, why then Wang?¡± The Trial Battle was coming to a close. This year was harsher than usual, and most of the new lords could no longer pay attention to the Trial Golden List. They were fully focused on their territories, gritting their teeth, controlling their troops, and trying to reinforce the breaking or already broken defenses. Tattered troops and monsters were locked in deadly combats. From time to time, some troops would fall, cutting off their connection completely. It seemed like their territories might be swallowed by the monster tide at any moment. Suddenly, The pressure was suddenly gone. No new monsters emerged, and the old ones started scattering and fleeing. The monster tide began to thin out. Outside the domain, the red fog visibly dissipated at a rapid pace. Strips of golden dawn light pierced through the heavy clouds, casting their glow upon the earth. After a long and grueling battle that lasted for two days and three nights, the newbies finally saw¡­ Dawn.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 96: The Whole World is Looking for Chapter 97: Chapter 96: The Whole World is Looking for Tianyuan1 Translator: 549690339 Outside the Tianyuan Territory, the red fog began to thin and slowly dissolve from sight. The orange-red glow of dawn fell upon the earth, burnishing the scattered debris with a flame-like light that seemed to sear the sins and profanity littering the land. The Lord¡¯s Trial had ended, the scarlet lights in the monsters¡¯ eyes faded, and they instinctively fled in disarray. But the battle outside the Tianyuan Territory had not fully concluded. Skeleton warriors, ghosts, abominations, skeleton mages¡­and numerous skeleton soldiers, ghouls, zombies, and other undead creatures continued their assault, surrounding the figure at the center. At this moment, they were the overwhelming wave. Mu Yuan looked over from afar through the eyes of the Hurricane War Hawk. This enemy, presumably the ¡®Dark Night Dancer¡¯, brandished two dark silver blades, striking with a force that resulted in meters-long waves, having already slain countless undead creatures. However, under the Strategic Skill ¡®Death Legion¡¯, there was no shortage of undead creatures. ¡°This is a formidable foe,¡± General Dead Bone mused. Therefore, it did not move forward. Instead, it continuously commanded the expendable undead creatures, who were not its allies, to initiate wave after wave of attacks. The Dark Night Dancer gradually started to exhaust. She was swaying perilously, and the crimson glow in her eyes began to recede as the red fog thinned out. Glancing around, her gaze passed over the horde of undead, settling briefly on the distant figure of General Dead Bone, then moved to the human territory and the tightly shut doors and windows of the Mage Tower. She knew that the human lord was inside. ¡°You¡¯ll end up just like us.¡± ¡°Cough, Kill me!¡± The wind was too strong for Dead Bone to hear. It solemnly waved its massive hand, ushering the remaining undead creatures to engulf the figure. Lord Shepherd watched as his walls collapsed and his lands and arrow tower were left in ruins, his heart filled with after-shocks. ¡°If the number of enemies doubled, it would have truly been dangerous.¡± At this moment, numerous regular lords who had just survived the trial were equally shaken. A lord looked at his territory, where almost no intact buildings stood, and the ruins stretched out before him. With only a handful of soldiers remaining in front of his Lord¡¯s Altar, he fell to the ground, unable to hold back the tears and snot flowing down his face. After a while, he let out a low laugh that grew louder and wilder, his laughter echoing hundreds of meters around. ¡°I¡¯ve finally become a lord!¡± ¡°I have survived!¡± The battle was intense and even brutal. Initially, many spectators were excitedly discussing, criticizing those with different views and looking forward to their favored second generation excel in the trial, outdoing all competitors and ascending to the New King¡¯s throne. However, as the battle grew more brutal, soldiers were continuously falling and some spectator¡¯s lands were completely defeated, collapsing in terror, the audience became silent. They were eager to watch the show but fully aware that the scenes unfolding before them were real, with lord with promising futures dying. That could happen to them too, right¡ªthese ordinary players? The red fog was indeed a sign of disaster! In the wee hours of the night, the discussion forum was almost silent. Not until the monster tide retreated at dawn did the spectators release their tense strings. ¡°This year¡¯s trial was indeed brutal.¡± ¡°After all, the monsters are stronger than before, and the newcomers had less time to prepare. Will all future Lord Trials be this dangerous?¡± ¡°It might be even more dangerous. Or perhaps¡­there will be no more Lord Trials.¡± Some who were in the know said it so. Around and around, since the difficulty had been overcome, people¡¯s attention once again focused on the final ranking of the trial. So, who topped the list? Some gamers asked, but no one answered. The Trial Golden List was just a small one, suspended high in the sky. New lords could naturally see the tiny font above when they looked up, but the audience outside the field could not. They could only wait for the in-game lord¡¯s broadcast. However, due to the fierce battle conditions, the officials and group players responsible for the broadcast had no time for other things, leaving a gap of more than two hours in the broadcast. ¡°I remember before it was the dark horse ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ that emerged hke a comet to ascend to the top? But in my opinion, Lord Wangba still has greater hopes.¡± ¡°I see it the same way.¡± But as the trials ended, the official landlords who had caught their breath soon provided the latest news. Tianyuan still stayed on top! Moreover, for several hours, Wangba didn¡¯t even make Tianyuan flinch. From the moment of his existence, he was like an invincible king, dominating the world. The players who were praising the names of other lords suddenly stopped talking. Pair after pair of eyes fixed on the word Tianyuan, showing various expressions of blankness, surprise, disbelief, and so on. ¡°Who is he to be able to outshine top second generations like Wanf Erteng and Liu Miumiu?¡± He must be a super second generation!¡± ¡°Research, continue researching, this is big news, whoever gets the first-hand information about Tianyuan Territory, reward of three million!¡± You can¡¯t find anything after three hours, are you useless?!¡± But all the information about the new lands came from themselves or their acquaintances. Only then could they follow the vine to find some information clues. Tianyuan Territory was like a rabbit out of a crack in a stone, an entity created from nothing. Where the hell are they supposed to look? Why does this young man hide his information so tightly, not revealing a bit of Gamers are searching, reporters are searching, and various large groups and powers are all searching. Still no results. Who the hell is it? ¡°It must be him!¡± Huan Chao Territory, Liu Miumiu looked into the distance, affirming with certainty. It was within her expectation, completely unsurprising. But who exactly is this young man who is extremely mysterious and only left a silhouette for her? She was thinking, searching, comparing. Suddenly a thought sprang up, taking root and budding rapidly, ¡°Is it possible he isn¡¯t a second generation?¡± Jiang Luoxing looked at the Internet forum, at the countless guesses of the players about the Tianyuan Territory, and chuckled. ¡°You all dumbfounded, huh.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find it? It¡¯s right you can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°I know but I¡¯m not telling.¡± He hummed a song, finding the shock and confusion of other players more pleasing than his own ranking at 13th place. After enjoying himself for a while, Jiang Luoxing suddenly froze, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t seem to know who this mysterious guy is either, damn!¡± Within a small circle of second generation lords. ¡°Damn, who the hell is this Tianyuan Territory? Step up! Don¡¯t make me beg on my knees!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get real, the Lord Trial rankings are not entirely based on results. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of monster power in my area and the weak siege strength, I could at least climb a few more places, surpassing Tianyuan Territory is not impossible.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Some people were comforting Wang, who missed the first place. But seeing these messages, Lord Wangba just sneered, ¡°Huh, you really think it was due to bad luck? You have no idea how terrifying Tianyuan Territory is!¡± Only he deeply understood, this was a mountain, worthy to be chased after.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 97: Basic Gifts (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 97: Basic Gifts (Please bookmark and like ~!)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Baijiang Tenglong Group was filled with an incessant stream of alerts. The newcomers were all expressing their relief and excitement about surviving the calamity. He saw that the Liver Emperor had excellent merit and his territory had been largely preserved intact. Mr. Tan had even reached his expected goal and made it into the top hundred of the rankings, albeit he was in 99th place, still it counted as top hundred. This was a great honor. Upon seeing this, Lord Shepherd immediately sent his congratulations. However, the group did not have much of a joyful atmosphere, as two of the new Lord had tragically died in the trials. ¡°This is the trial.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°To an official Lord, the Eternal Continent is still a place full of crises, requiring constant vigilance.¡± Mu Yuan reminded himself quietly that since he had started this path, he just had to keep going, stride by stride, striving to become the strongest, before he could secure a peaceful existence. He stepped out of the Mage Tower, facing the bright daylight and strode forward. ¡°Trudge, trudge-¡± ¡°Heave, heave-¡± The newly resurrected Skeleton Warriors soon threw themselves into their busy work. They stripped off usable armors and picked up the scattered Soul Sand. They also purified and burned the worthless monster corpses. Mu Yuan also had lots to do. He kept checking for omissions everywhere, constantly prepared for the monsters¡¯ potential onslaught. ¡°Where did the last monster tide come from all of a sudden?¡± Soon, through the Hurricane War Hawk, he discovered a huge pit just two or three kilometers away from his territory. The pit was deep and seemed to lead to the underground. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help suspecting that the enemies came from below ground. However, now was not the time to explore and linger over this. He went forward to take stock of the losses. Some of his troops had unfortunately perished. Three Silver Slimes, an Imperial Guard, and a Strong Shooter. Many Skeleton Warriors had died too, at least several dozens in total. This is where the preciousness of the ability, Undead Resurrection, truly showed itself. It was a justifiable divine skill. ¡°Defensive buildings like the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, consumed about four Soul Crystals during the trial¡­Most of it was used in the final battle.¡± ¡°Emperor Dead Bone¡¯s Death Corps took an even bigger toll, consuming the energy of 5 Soul Crystals all at once. According to him, this wasn¡¯t even its limit.¡± ¡°Other expenses, such as the recovery of the troops, repair of the equipment, etc., also consumed three to four Soul Crystals.¡± War really did consume Soul Crystals. He hadn¡¯t even accounted for the cost of repairing the buildings in his territory. But the more one spends, the more one earns. This battle was like a meat grinder, and Mu Yuan had lost count of the number of monsters that had been eliminated in the Tianyuan Territory. ¡°Under the influence of the red mist, monsters became crazy, as though their potential was squeezed out, resulting in a lower drop-rate, but even so, the huge quantity poses a significant¡­¡± ¡°Report to the Lord, Duo Lai found lots of food¡­ lots of Soul Sand and Remnant Souls-1¡® Captain Duo Lai, now in human form, dragged a huge bundle to assure he didn¡¯t taste any. He counted on his fingers and said: ¡°There are about six Soul Crystals, as for Remnant Souls¡­ there are one hundred¡­ one hundred and twenty-seven Random Remnant Souls, thirty-six One-Star Remnant Souls, forty-nine Two-Star Remnant Souls, seventeen Three-Star Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°And four Rare-Level Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°However, it seems that a lot of Soul Sand fell into the cracks. What a loss! No! I have to turn these places over again to find them!¡± With that said, Duo Lai dropped the bundle and rushed out to continue digging the earth. Mu Yuan roughly calculated his income, he wasn¡¯t sure about the other territories, but he was definitely making a profit. For other lords, there was no loss as they greatly profited by acquiring the ¡®Formal Lord Identity¡¯. Furthermore, they were given gifts from the Eternal World after passing the trials. ¡°Ding-!¡± He murmured softly. As expected, the notification sound rang out. ¡®Prompt: Your territory ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ has passed the trial, promoted to a level one territory, unlocking the formal Lord, formal territory abilities which include Lord¡¯s Power and construction list, the details are for you to explore.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have passed the trial and received a gift from the Eternal World.1 Light descended, just like when purifying the Root of Corruption. Within the light, several precious objects took shape. Some Soul Crystals; two special¡­self-assignable Rare One-Star Remnant Souls marked ¡®Bound¡¯; three similarly bound types of Breakthrough Material; The gifts were modest, after all, they were rewards that newbie Lords could receive. To most of the new lords, the two Rare Remnant Souls were already quite precious¡­ most of the new lords did not even have a rare troop at this time. But the gifts didn¡¯t stop there. First there were physical gifts, then warm celestial light fell, blessing the various types of soldiers in the territory. The smallest in Tianyuan territory, a LV1 Little Skeleton, advanced two levels in the light. Others that were slightly higher, like the LV4, LV5 ghosts, also advanced two levels. The LV8 Hong Yi, the LV8 Seventeen, Lu Liu, and those who had ranks like Bone Five, Bone Six, etc. overflowed with experience in the gift of light, however, they couldn¡¯t store the excess experience, which was a little disappointing. Emperor Dead Bone, Jun, Bone Two, and other skeletons were all promoted to ¡®First-order professional Level 3¡¯. As for Captain Duo Lai, who had held the highest level in Tianyuan Territory since early on with First-Order Professional Level 3, he directly shot to level 6. It seemed that the higher the level, the bigger the reward. If the trials had resulted in heavy losses of soldiers, then they would stand to lose during this phase. But no matter the losses, once the Lords survived the trials it was like a fish leaping through the Dragon¡¯s Gate, now they were free to roam beneath the sky. The soldiers received upgrades, and of course the Lords did too, and even more so. Soon, a brighter milky white light column fell upon Mu Yuan. He was completely covered, as if bathing in a hot spring, his body was warm, his pores opened, and the warm essence energy seeped into his body. The ¡®crack¡¯ sound echoed, as if a barrier had broken, the energy inside Mu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly burst out. It had transformed from a thin stream into a bubbling torrent about three fingers wide, showing signs of forming a circle. Both the output of energy and the recovery of energy were several times higher than before. It was also much easier to wield this power, like a weapon that had been heavy in his hands suddenly became light. Many advanced techniques that he had only understood in theory previously, felt attainable now. Smooth! Transparent! Unparalleled! ¡°Is this what the realm of First-Order Profession Level feels like? Simply describing it is far from enough to showcase its profundity.¡± As the light faded, Mu Yuan closed his eyes to experience it for a while before his eyes sprang open. Stretching his hand out straight and clinching his fist, his power surged along his meridians, inflating his sleeves as if buffeted by a storm. A tiny white light appeared in the centre of his palm, almost like an energy cannon, and it shot out with a bang, leaving a small crater in the ground. If he had not been skill-less, Lord Shepherd could have easily handled Bone Two or Bone Three. But being skill-less was not a problem. He was now a Formal Lord, and soon he would be able to wield the Power of the Lord. With the basic gifts now complete, expansion of the newly promoted territory began. Under the Lord¡¯s gaze, the mist on the boundary receded inch by inch symbolizing the expansion of Tianyuan Territory. It spread over the main battlefield, extending further to the desolate wasteland, the huge pits filled with corpses, the small woodland that seemed devastated by a tornado, the undulating hills, the burbling stream¡­ All these scenes were vividly reflected in the Lord¡¯s sight. He now had ample territory for planning and construction. At this point, the names of the territories on the Trial Golden List, which hung high in the sky, started to disappear one after the other from the bottom. The extra gifts from the Golden List began to drop, one after the other.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 98: Three Types of Architecture ! Chapter 99: Chapter 98: Three Types of Architecture ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Tan received a rare three-star troop, this is just one of the gifts!¡± ¡°Ranked 75th is Long Tao, who received a special Building Warrior College. It is said that after cultivating diligently within it for some time, one has the chance to change their profession to be a warrior¡­ The most important feature is that it can be used by the citizens of the Lord¡¯s territory. Rounded up, it equates to a soldier-type building.¡± ¡°Extra, extra! Ranked 49th, Lu Renyi acquired the ¡®Wild Wolf Den¡¯ soldiers-type building!¡± ¡°Can you acquire a soldier-type building if you rank in the top 50? In previous years, only the top ten had a chance, the gifts this time have indeed significantly increased.¡± ¡°Envious? We paid with our lives to get them.¡± ¡°What can the top ten receive as gifts?¡± ¡°That depends on whether the top ten tycoons are willing to unveil them.¡± As the names of the territories on the leaderboard were retracted one by one, Mu Yuan also started to look forward to his turn. The leaderboard¡¯s rewards are the most heavyweight. The Second Generation Lord must also fight and vie; they most naturally want to possess soldiers-type building. Even the most basic soldier-type buildings like the ¡®Wild Wolf Den¡¯ have strong practical utilities and are not limited to recruiting just ordinary first-grade wild gray wolves. A soldiers-type building has always been the core of a territory. The precondition is that you should possess one. ¡°What type of soldiers building can I get? I hope I can get one that suits my taste.¡± ¡°It is said that the heaven and earth gifts often provide to the player what they need if this is true then there shouldn¡¯t be any rumored junks.¡± Finally, the reward for the top-ranked players descended. Unlike previous heaven and earth gifts, no light ball emerged. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have obtained the special building ¡®Breakthrough Dojo (Rare)¡¯, please choose a location to place it.¡± ¡°Oh, no need to invest in materials for construction? This is really good.¡± Mu Yuan already had a vague sense of the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯s¡¯ scale and effect. He thought for a while and chose the location in the southern part of the territory, even further south than the previous mud wall. In the now expanded territory, this area is still considered the hinterlands. ¡°Confirm¡±! The ground in the distance started to tremble slightly, startling many Skeleton Warriors into retreating. However, some curious babies like Duo Lai came forward. They seemed to be stopped by a wall invisible to the eye, and bumped into it with a plop. Here, the rugged barren land appeared to be smoothed by an invisible divine hand. The excess gravel, mud, and weeds all fell off to the side. Then, light and shadow fell, intertwined. Barely discernable were the silhouettes of ancient buildings. A gust of wind swept across, blowing the tender leaves down as if it seemed to also blow away the interlacing light and shadows. Green walls and stone doors, flying eaves and gables. The building, seemingly filled with mysterious artistic conception, appeared in the blink of an eye within Tianyuan Territory. It somehow didn¡¯t seem out of place, as if it had always been there. ¡®Breakthrough Dojo (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Category: Cultivation building¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Ability: Assist individuals who have cultivated their current level to perfection with continue gathering Soul Sand even in a sated stated, and perform energy compression three times to break through the bigger rank barrier. This method of breakthrough requires a certain amount of time and the success rate is somewhat lower than using breakthrough materials, but the breakthrough effects are identical.¡¯ ¡®Note: The level one Breakthrough Dojo can only assist the breakthrough of the Apprentice Level.¡¯ This type of special building is one of the ways for troops to break through to the higher level¡­ besides using breakthrough materials. Indeed, it¡¯s what he really needs. After all, breakthrough materials are expensive. They are fine for supplying a few dozens of soldiers, but to supply an entire army¡­ even a seasoned Lord probably can¡¯t afford it. Some veteran players would rent such a breakthrough building for their own troops to breakthrough. However, it¡¯s often hard to rent one. Lords themselves feel it¡¯s insufficient¡ªbuildings like the Breakthrough Dojo have a limited number of slots for nurturing and providing benefits. ¡°My Breakthrough Dojo can currently accommodate about 30 types of soldiers concurrently.¡± ¡°However, the process of breakthrough is time-consuming. It could take a few months or as little as half a month¡­ Thirty slots are just a drop in the bucket. Additionally, the breakthrough is not entirely free. There are additional expenses for further cultivation, operational costs of the building, time cost, and so forth.¡± But Mu Yuan was still quite pleased. The Breakthrough Dojo can be further upgraded, but this would need to wait until the Land Rank increases, and the upgrade level of the interior buildings could follow. After the establishment of the Breakthrough Dojo, the second pleasing gift prompt sounded in his ear. ¡®Prompt: You have acquired the special building ¡®Fountain of Life (Rare)¡¯. Please choose a location for placement.¡¯ After a while, Boom- Not far from the Mage Tower, a clear pond surrounded by undulating boulders rose up. The spring in the center bubbled incessantly, with spring water gushing out. A burst of intoxicating fragrance, just by smelling it, one could not help but feel rejuvenated, drifted from above. ¡°It¡¯s a building that can continually produce special byproducts!¡± The Great Lord Shepherd had previously pondered on how to make money after establishing his domain. Now, he had a way. Vitality spring water is an extremely versatile material treasure. It can be directly drunk, used as a main or secondary ingredient in potions, and even for irrigation. This was worth considering. Following the Vitality spring water, was another special production building ¡®Gold Fertile Soil (Rare)¡¯. A fertile soil, that seemed to shimmer golden under the sunlight, was spread at the periphery of the territory. Covering about ten acres of land, it had effects such as ¡®Adaptive Fertility¡¯ and ¡®Rapid Growth¡¯. He needed to consider what to grow on it. After the three special buildings, the long-awaited troop building finally arrived. ¡®Prompt: You have acquired the First Rank Troop Building ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯ ¡®Effect One: After a specific time interval, a certain number of Little Skeletons can be recruited, and Skeleton Soldiers can be recruited with a slight chance, with a tiny chance to recruit Skeleton Warriors.¡¯ ¡®Effect Two: The Skeletal Cemetery will continuously modify the surrounding environment to form a habitat suitable for the lives of Skeleton Babies, and the Skeleton Troops within the cemetery¡¯s influence range will gradually level up.¡¯ ¡®Effect Three: The cultivation speed of the Undead Species within the cemetery¡¯s influence range is increased.¡¯ ¡®Remark: When certain conditions are met, the ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯ can be upgraded to a second-rank troop building ¡®Skeleton Cemetery¡¯.¡¯ In the past, Mu Yuan had heard quite a bit of information related to troop buildings. But all those rumors were mixed and unclear. At the first sight of it, the reason why countless lords are pursuing it became obvious. To the seasoned lords, this was a pillar; for the Great Lords and Top-Level Lords, the First Rank troop buildings were still an indispensable foundation. Just Effect Two alone could save a huge amount of Soul Sand over the years. Mu Yuan pondered where to construct the Skeletal Cemetery. The influence of troop buildings on their surroundings seems quite substantial. They certainly couldn¡¯t be built in the heartland of the territory. Previously, he had a bit of a plan to segregate the core area, civilian area, and barracks region separately. Given that, He cast his gaze on the most western part of his territory and made his final choice. Humm¡ª Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 100 Tree Demon Granny (Please subscribe! )_1 Chapter 101: Chapter 100 Tree Demon Granny (Please subscribe! )_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan¡¯s Skeleton Series is full of talents, not only Emperor Dead Bone, but also heroes like ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three Wave¡¯, ¡®Nigu Lasi¡¯ and so on. Having another promising young recruit is simply the icing on the cake. He was in a good mood, but his heart had already flown to the neighboring Treeman Forest. ¡°With the first recruit having a crit mechanism, this means I can directly recruit the rare one-star ¡®Ancient Treeman¡¯ here in Treeman Forest.¡± The third excellent tier troop in the territory, who would have thought it would fall on the new troop type. Troop recruitment can actually be activated with a single thought, but after all, this was the first time. To make it feel more ceremonial, the Great Lord Mu Yuan came to the Treeman Forest in the east, riding a skeleton warhorse. Stepping into the forest was a completely different experience from a skeletal cemetery. The sun passes through the lush foliage, casting mottled shadows. The scent of grass and trees pervades all around, refreshing the spirits of those who come. Without a doubt, this is an excellent dwelling place. The lush trees seemed to sway slightly as if welcoming his arrival. Walking all the way to a large arch formed by the entwined branches and leaves of two ancient trees, Mu Yuan stepped inside. Just like a mound, inside the root archway exists a large space, this is the true troop building. Around the surroundings, everything has been factually transformed by its influence. Inside the archway, it¡¯s also like an ancient forest. Under the ancient trees are the faint projections of small trees. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Current recruitable troops available is 30, subsequently, 10 units can be recruited every month, and a maximum of 100 units can be stored for recruitment.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you want to recruit 30 times? The total consumption of the recruitment is i500g of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ The thirty consecutive draws have begun. Within the recruitment space, the projection of a small tree falls, like a luminous aura plunging into the earth. Following that, a bud breaks through the soil, growing within a dozen or so breaths. In an instant, a¡­ treeman covered in numerous tender green leaves, approximately two to three meters tall, with roots for feet, had come before Mu Yuan. At first glance, it is no different from the normal small tree if it doesn¡¯t move and roots itself to the ground. ¡®Treeman¡¯ ¡®Tier: Rare One-Star¡¯ ¡®Skill: Entangle¡¯ A skill that allows tree branches or roots to extend quickly and entangle enemies, even binding them to death. Mu Yuan ordered the Treeman to give it a try. The Treeman moves very slowly. Once it roots itself to the ground, it takes even more time to pull itself out. But when it uses the Entangle skill, it extends and shoots out its roots at extreme speed. This is indeed an excellent control skill. The lord¡¯s territory lacks strong control skills. ¡°Treemen move slowly, but as territory defense troops stationed in a stronghold, they are extremely suitable. In addition to this skill, Treemen themselves possess some characteristics, such as when they root themselves to the ground, they can blend with the surrounding forest environment, making it extremely difficult for outsiders to detect them. Also, when rooted, Treeman¡¯s recovery ability can greatly increase¡­ Perhaps it even has the function of enriching the fertility of the soil?¡± The current Treeman might still be small, but as it swiftly advances in the initial stages, it can quickly grow into a towering tree. Soon enough, Hum¡ª Two ¡®Treeman guards¡¯, Rare Three-star troops, similar to the current treeman but with thicker branches and darker color, seeming to possess stronger defense power, have also walked out from the recruitment. Following that, an Ancient Treeman¡¯, with a far more robust¡­ it may also just be a small tree two or three meters tall, but it emanates a strange air of antiquity, slowly walked out. It has bluish-green leaves with round and appetizing green fruits on it. Its roots are extremely strong, like brown pythons roaming on the ground. It swayed its branches and slightly bowed its body as if showing reverence. Ancient Treeman¡¯ ¡®Tier: Excellent One-Star¡¯ ¡®Skills: Entangle, Fruit Missile¡¯ ¡®Talent: Natural Breathing¡¯ ¡®Natural Breathing: Can absorb the essence of grass and trees to slowly increase its basic abilities, or temporarily enhance the power of skills to a medium degree. The essence extracted from the grass and trees can also be returned to the forest.¡¯ Having a natural talent, this ancient tree man is undoubtedly one of the more excellent individuals among the high-tier soldiers. But it¡¯s still not a perfect individual. It can also be completed in the process of evolution. That is¡­ ¡°The tree man series are at least rare one-star troops. They are strong but limited in numbers, and continued evolution may take a considerable amount of time.¡± However, even without evolution, leveling up this ancient tree man would make it strong enough. It will be the guardian tree of the territory. ¡°You will stay in the forest of tree men from now on and improve your strength as much as you can.¡± The initial leveling speed of high-tier troops will be faster. Mu Yuan takes out a Soul Crystal and hands it over. The tree man stretches out a branch to take it, and a somewhat blurred and old face appears on its trunk. ¡°As you wish, my Lord.¡± What a surprise, it¡¯s a tree demon granny? The tree demon granny is still of a lower level, at this time, she may not be as strong as a level 9 big goblin. Naturally, for such an important area as Treeman Forest, Mu Yuan needs to arrange elite troops to guard it. Summoning undead troops won¡¯t do, their compatibility with tree men is too poor ¨C even if the troops are loyal, as a good lord, Mu Yuan would make better arrangements when conditions permit. Mu Yuan therefore dispatched several ¡®Strong shooters¡¯, and a group of ¡®Silver Slimes¡¯ to patrol the area. Just after the trial ended and the official lords stepped into a new world, they were all busy. Especially Mu Yuan. Typically, newly-appointed lords wouldn¡¯t use all their territories. While recruiting refugees and building various facilities, they would also slowly expand their territories. By doing this, they leave enough buffer area and can detect monsters entering their territory immediately. Mu Yuan also wanted to leave enough buffer zones, but unfortunately, the buildings of the two troop types took up too much space. This must be the trouble of being too successful. He had to disperse his troops and constantly control several hurricane war hawks and battle hawks, to patrol around the territory. His Tianyuan Territory was not weak in terms of military force, but after the area expanded more than ten times, it was somewhat stretched thin. If a monster tide of thousands were to attack at this point, there would be inevitable losses. In response to this, Mu Yuan started enhancing the power of the territory. He took out three optional breakthrough materials from the basic gifts and thought briefly. At this point, there were not a few Apprentice Great Perfection¡¯ and ¡®Half-step Career Level¡¯ masters in the Tianyuan Territory. In the Skeleton Series, the Bones numbered up to Twenty were already full of experience. The Imperial Guard and the ¡®Strong shooters¡¯, under the baptism of gifts, also reached the great perfection level. So, Mu Yuan called ¡®Hong Yi¡¯, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, and ¡®Seventeen¡¯ and left these two and a soul with the quota. After the mutation, Hong Yi¡¯s combat power skyrocketed, and once she broke through, she could become the third strongest under Emperor Dead Bone and Duo Lai. For the rest of the skeletons, imperial guards, strong shooters, and slimes that met the conditions, Mu Yuan sent them off for a round of cultivation in the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯. In half a month at the shortest, or the professional level capability of Tianyuan Territory will surge. Even now, there are nine professional-level masters here. ¡°Oh, not just that.¡± ¡°I almost forgot about myself, as a lord, I am also at a professional level, and even the best among this level, I could easily defeat ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Hong Yi¡¯, and even ¡®Duo Lai¡¯.¡± It¡¯s not that he is arrogant. It¡¯s just that, he is actually that strong. After being promoted to the official lord, lord players also gain a distinctive ability ¨C the Lord¡¯s power.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 101 My Turn, Transform! (Subscribe please )_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 101 My Turn, Transform! (Subscribe please )_1 Translator: 549690339 There are several ways for players to wield supernatural power, of which the Lord¡¯s Power is the most promising. However, even the Lord¡¯s Power has a few minor drawbacks. Players need to be as ¡®clean¡¯ as possible, especially at lower stages when the control over power is relatively limited. This is why Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t want to use the Heritage Stone or even some treasures with attribute tendencies. ¡°Lord¡¯s Power: The Lord can borrow the power of one type of his troops, and based on the troops¡¯ trust level, can exert 30%~8o¡ã/o of their power. The ability can only be borrowed and switched from one troop type at a time, with a certain interval for use and conversion.¡± ¡°Note: Borrowing abilities will not affect the troop¡¯s own power.¡± According to common theory, with troops that do not possess elementary wisdom and only act based on instinct and simple commands, the Lord naturally cannot increase their intimacy or trust. Therefore, the default is only able to borrow 30% of their power. However, 30% of a trump card¡¯s power is still not weak. It can transform a novice Lord into a minor expert, easily triumphing over ordinary elite warriors. ¡°If it were me¡­¡± In the Treeman Forest, Mu Yuan closes his eyes, as though he looked into the void and saw twinkling orbs of light. They differed in sizes, some were bright while others were dim. These represent his own troops with whom he trades in contracts¡ªthe absolute direct force of a Lord. He reached out, understanding swiftly how to utilize this. He lightly touched the thought in front of him¡ªthe orb that was completely black but shone incredibly bright, indicating the most brilliant individual and¡­the highest trust. The next moment, Lord Shepherd opened his eyes. His palm slowly lifted, reaching shoulder height, with his palm facing up and¡­he snapped his fingers. Hum An invisible force spread out. Black fog poured out from his chest, enveloping his body in a flash. Arm guards appeared inch by inch on his arms. The silver armor in front of his body was shimmering as a black cape swayed in the wind¡­ In the blink of an eye, Mu Yuan¡¯s light armor was replaced by silver armor that matched the Dead Bone¡¯s, and he held a giant bone sword in his hand. ¡­It seems that exclusive weapons couldn¡¯t be freeloaded. ¡­Fortunately, he only freeloaded the armor, and his body did not turn into sinister white bones. ¡°Reminder: You are temporarily granted the professional rank ¡®Skeleton Mortician¡¯.¡± ¡°Reminder: You have acquired temporary skills ¡®Cleave¡¯, ¡®Charge¡¯, ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯, ¡®Sorrow of Skeleton¡¯, ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Upgrade: You have gained the talent ¡®Death Extraction1, ¡®Undead Domination¡¯.¡± ¡°Reminder: You have gained the Hero¡¯s Aura.¡± Power! Power surged out! Great Lord Shepherd in Skeleton Armor Version walked to an open space at the edge of the Treeman Forest, wielding his sword lightly. Moments into the swing, a several-meter-long black sword flare trailed behind, eventually striking the ground silently, leaving a sharp fissure over ten meters long. Even ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, ¡®Withered Bone Land¡¯, and other abilities Dead Bone created or realized, he could instinctively use. If the trust level is not high enough, you may not be able to borrow some high-level skills that are stated in the Lord¡¯s guide. But, Lord Shepherd directly maxed out, carrying 80% of the power of General Dead Bone, he could almost be regarded as a Mini Dead Bone. No, that¡¯s not right. He himself is a professional super power. The energy within him is endless. After borrowing the power from the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯, it blends with his own power and pushes the limit. This is why the Lord needs to be as ¡®clean¡¯ as possible. Otherwise, the two powers will clash, there¡¯s no danger, but some powers might cancel out and dissipate. At this time, having borrowed the power, Mu Yuan undoubtedly surpassed Dead Bone in terms of physical strength, spirit, energy, etc. This was the suppression of values! General Dead Bone might simply refer to himself as ¡®Little Mu Yuan¡¯. ¡°However, even though I possess all of Dead Bone¡¯s skills, the techniques and experience can¡¯t be freeloaded. I have to perform it myself. Of course, my technique is not weak either.¡± Let¡¯s just say he¡¯s at fifty-five with Dead Bone. Mu Yuan dispelled the skeleton armor and took a break before continuing his experiment with the Lord¡¯s Power. This time he borrowed the power of Duo Lai. An invisible force permeated. Unexpectedly, after borrowing it, his body armor did not change, probably because Duo Lai himself did not wear clothes, but¡­ Mu Yuan touched the back of his head. What was with this flowing long hair feeling? It couldn¡¯t be that Duo Lai¡¯s body was long-haired, could it? Later, He borrowed the abilities of generals such as Hong Yi, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and so on. When borrowing Lu Liu¡¯s power, transforming into a Royal Guard, the heavy armor he wore gave him a strong sense of security. He would have to focus on cultivating Lu Liu in the future. The most intriguing experience was borrowing the power of Jun, feeling like a druid, he transformed into a Storm Falcon soaring above the sky, mastering the power of wind. Returning, his clothes were free of dust. Lord¡¯s Power (x). Transformation Power (V). On the other hand, the transformation was difficult when using Duo Lai¡¯s power. He almost transformed into a naked running man¡­ it required skill and practice, which suggested that Duo Lai¡¯s comprehension was not bad. Lord Shepherd transformed into a Storm Falcon and flew back to the Mage Tower. The Skeleton Warhorse, which had just shown some usefulness, was tossed aside by him again. ¡°It¡¯s time to usher in the era of major construction.¡± ¡°Although I earned a fair amount of soul crystals from this battle, throwing them into construction might not produce much impact, as there are too many areas that need money at the outset. I need to save a little.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He flipped through the Lord¡¯s Guide again and again, opened group chat and forums to see if there were any valuable experiences to learn from. The newcomer group got lively after half a day of silence. A lord @ everyone saying, ¡°Xi Mu Domain has become one of the official designated transfer points in the Twilight Plains Area. If anyone wants to buy or transport something, Xi Mu Domain can receive it and even deliver it to your door, with a 9.8% discount on shipping charges This was an Official Lord. As one of the best among the Official Camp Lords, he had just been promoted and received a transfer point slot, meaning a large number of trade and transportation through official channels in the nearby area would go through Xi Mu Domain. Within a few months at most, Xi Mu Domain would flourish, becoming the center of the surrounding territories, a hub of coming and going. According to this lord, within a week at the latest, officials would gather a batch of workers and troop types from near city to settle in and start large scale construction in Xi Mu Domain. This was an advantage of the Official Lords. There¡¯s always people ready and resources can be mobilized quickly. Even if they slack off or lie down doing nothing, they can still hold on to their secure job as an Iron Lord. Some lords who have accepted investments from large groups need to construct or plant requested resources according to contract requirements, but many people at this moment can obtain a batch of materials, such as seeds for special crops, etc. The Second Generation Lord is the most extravagant of all. Although they still have limitations on transporting treasures from reality into the Eternal World, they can spend a lot of money and energy to transport materials overdistance and across cities in the Eternal World. Nevertheless, overdistance logistics is quite difficult and dangerous, and most rich second generations at most can only purchase resources from nearby cities. Furthermore, even if their parents could send them high-rank Remnant Souls of Troop Types, these newborn strong soldiers equipped with wisdom, may not necessarily be in their control. Lords are already upper-middle class, they have to rely on themselves in the end. ¡­but they still have a huge advantage! It could be said that the power of Krypton Gold is truly revealed after the trial, while non-whales will find it difficult to proceed with the construction of their territory. ¡°So, what is my path to development?¡± Mu ¡ö Independent Lord ¡ö Common player ¡ö Yuan began to ponder.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 102 Infrastructure list (Please subscribe! )_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 102 Infrastructure list (Please subscribe! )_1 Translator: 549690339 | Being an independent lord is not necessarily a dead end. In addition to external investment, Krypton Gold, support from elders, etc., there are also some money-making methods for the lord in the early stages. For example, the lord can apply to assume the role of ¡®Pioneer Territory¡¯. Since newly promoted territories are located on the outermost edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance, this will attract many old players to come and explore the surrounding environment and earn gold. The Lord of Pioneer Territory can essentially earn money while lying down. ¨C Buy gold-making materials from old players at a low price (ordinary players find it difficult to transport large quantities of materials), sell supplies at a high price, run lodging businesses, etc. If old players discover resources in the wilderness, the Lord of Pioneer Territory can obtain the priority right to own these resources after paying a reward. The cooperation between the lord of the Pioneer Territory and the Ranger Players is a win-win situation. There are drawbacks too, Pioneer Territory will inevitably mix some fish and dragons. This is obviously not suitable for Tianyuan Territory, which Mu Yuan dismissed. Besides, leasing the Lord¡¯s Altar, Building for cultivation, and barracks, etc., is also not suitable for him. Once Tianyuan Territory grows stronger, with enough scale and stable order, he might consider opening it to players, but at the moment¡­ it¡¯s best to keep a low profile and grow quietly. ¡°After much thought, Tianyuan Territory seems to have to go down the path of ¡®resource export-type¡¯ territory.¡± But unlike most resource territories, his Tianyuan Territory will not go down the low-end route¡­ well, that¡¯s not exactly right, ordinary products such as Jade Crystal Rice and RedBlood Fruit can also be produced, the more profits, the better. With a ¡®Gold Fertile Soil¡¯ special building, even if he only plants ordinary crops, he can get far more returns than other lords. But high-end soil naturally matches high-end crops. Mu Yuan was pondering that he could transplant a few Snake Blood Fruit Trees from the distant Snake Man Tribe here, saving a considerable amount of growth time, and then plant another batch. ¡°There¡¯s also Vitality Spring Water; the production of this special material is almost all profit. If I can get an Alchemy Hut and some potion formulas with Vitality Spring Water as the main ingredient, I can make even more money.¡± Lord Shepherd pondered need while sitting at the desk in the Mage Tower, writing and drawing with his pen. After a while, he muttered and opened the territory interface. A screen full of various information immediately appeared, which was completely different from the youthful version he had seen earlier. ¡°Tianyuan Territory¡± ¡°Level: Level 1 Territory¡± ¡°Faction: Tai Xuan Alliance¡± ¡°Buildings: omitted¡± ¡°Units: omitted¡± ¡°Civilians: None¡± ¡°Buildable Buildings: Watchtower, Residential Houses, Fence, Farmland, Guiding Landmark (3/3), Understanding Keystone (1/1)¡± ¡°Upgrade Conditions: ¡± After the promotion to Level 1 Territory, the Lord can directly construct Miracle Buildings remotely, and can also consume resources such as Soul Sand to repair damaged Miracle Buildings. Some buildings don¡¯t even require Miracle Blueprints to be built directly. The watchtower, residential houses, fences, and farmland, these four basic items, are the important reliance for the newly promoted lord to build the territory. Among them, the farmland is rich and contributes to the growth of crops. It is precisely because of the Miracle Farmland, crops such as ¡®Jade Crystal Rice¡¯ and ¡®Golden Wheat¡¯ are easy to plant and have a high yield. After the territory is upgraded, it can unlock ¡®New Buildable Buildings¡¯, such as Arrow Tower and Turret. However, no matter how the territory is upgraded, only basic buildings can be provided. For high-level buildings of Rare Rank, the Lord still has to use gold coins to construct it. The number of buildings that can be built is always limited. The Lord cannot enjoy the joy of building at will. Unless he can obtain the legendary ¡®Unlimited Blueprints¡¯, which can be directly integrated into the territory and have an unlimited number of constructions. In the list of constructible buildings, there are two special buildings. The Guiding Landmark and the Understanding Keystone. The former has the function of attracting and absorbing displaced people, and only three can be built in a level one territory. The latter allows the lost people from different regions, even possibly from various lost worlds, to communicate unhindered within the territory. Over time, players, territory citizens, and awakened self-conscious troops could gradually learn the common language of the Eternal Continent. Mu Yuan quickly built it. ¡°Hint: You consumed 1 Soul Crystal, Understanding Keystone is under construction ¡± Rumble In the south of the territory, fragments of rocks appeared out of thin air, inch by inch they came together, and in the blink of an eye formed a stele over three meters high, on which the faint shadow of universal text flickered. ¡°Tianyuan.¡± Mu Yuan lightly pronounced in the universal tongue. He began to learn a little bit, finding that it was not hard, especially when he deeply gazed at the stele, he seemed to have the ability of photographic memory, and in a short while, he memorized dozens of words. This Understanding Keystone is kind of magical-! ¡°Gurgle-!¡± Duo Lai also came here, gazing with wide eyes, and started speaking word by word, ¡°Soul Sand tastes good, the taste of steel bars is not bad, the flame tastes like roast chicken, lightning tastes a bit like mustard¡­¡± Duo Lai is also learning fast. The Dead Bone stood in front of the Understanding Keystone for about thirty seconds, it didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to continue working. With the construction of the Understanding Keystone, the issue of the displaced people was brought up. ¡°The displaced can be recruited.¡± ¡°Indeed, they do not have the loyalty of the troops, but most of them are solid and reliable people, because before they arrive in our territory, these displaced people have been wandering for a long time, and the Lord only needs to give a little sweet deal to turn into a heartless boss and squeeze them¡­ cough cough, of course, this does not include a morally high lord like me.¡± ¡°Most importantly, once the refugees come and join the territory, they are marked with the identity of the territory¡¯s citizens, and they will not and cannot easily go elsewhere.¡± In his Tianyuan Territory, infrastructure construction, logging, farming, making handicrafts, etc., all these ordinary tasks need common people to do. Troops with initial wisdom are far inferior to ordinary people when doing these tasks. He planned to demarcate a living area in the south of the territory to provide housing for civilians. The core area and the barracks to the east and west, etc., are set as restricted areas, separated by fences and watchtowers. That should do it. However, he will only officially recruit refugees after these areas have been planned and partitioned. Tai Xuan Alliance, capital city. In a lofty tower, within a loft. Smoke was curling up, an old man was holding a tobacco pipe, exhaling wisps of smoke. The smoke seemed to blend with the clouds outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, making Ge Lao feel like he was in the midst of clouds. Not far from the old man was a young-looking man, clad in an indigo gown, his abundant long hair casually draped down to his waist, his statuesque figure and upright posture resembled a sculpture. The young man¡¯s hands were resting on his knees, and his eyes were focused in front. It seemed that he was looking not at Capital Tai Xuan, but at Lanxing Profound Country. ¡°Out there, a small city disappeared overnight, most of it was destroyed by the Monster Tide, and a small part fell into the Eternal World.¡± The old man was still holding his tobacco pipe, looking out of the window, he could vaguely see the national destiny of Profound Country swirling amongst the clouds, vast and elusive, but still just a grain of rice in the vast ocean that is the Eternal World. He said: ¡°It is fate, at least, we cannot change it, what we can do is to try to ensure that when the merging happens, the Profound Country city falls within the range of the Tai Xuan Alliance, but there are still several vast wastelands within the alliance¡¯s borders¡­¡± After a pause, the old man looked at the young man in the gown, ¡°Liushi, you will have to shake those territorial giants.¡± ¡°Where life dictates.¡± ¡°If persuasion doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll have to eliminate them. Our Tai Xuan Alliance¡­is not what it was twenty years ago..¡± Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 104 SR (Request for Subscription and Chapter 105: Chapter 104 SR (Request for Subscription and Monthly Pass)_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Recruiting refugees is one of the rules of the Eternal World.¡± ¡°Lost in the corners of the world, homeless, and yearning from the heart for a stable place, sometimes refugees receive a divine revelation, cross the fog barrier, and arrive at a new home.¡± However, refugees are humble, and whether their new home is satisfying depends entirely on the lord. Upon seeing these people in ragged clothes, eyes murky with fear, faces yellowed and thin, Mu Yuan fell silent. These were all living human beings. What if Earth fell into the Eternal World, scattering its people across wilderness? Decades later, would the descendants of Earth also become refugees like these? If he was not chosen by the Eternal World, but rather was one of the many, would he someday have to embark on a survival journey? Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know. He was just a new lord, able to provide these refugees only with food and shelter. ¡°Hint: Thirteen civilians have joined your territory.¡± He had Lu Liu fetch some Vitality Spring Water, mix it into regular drinking water, and give it to the civilians to drink. He also took out some medicine, just in case it¡¯s needed. Of course, he was a lord, not a philanthropist, he couldn¡¯t afford to let the people idle. He had Lu Liu quickly arrange for these people to begin construction work. Mu Yuan spent most of his time in the Mage Tower, keeping an eye on his surroundings through the Hurricane War Hawk. General Dead Bone led a small team to the ruins of the Snake-man tribe and built a rare lookout tower¡¯, which expanded their territorial view. From his position, Mu Yuan could see the world without stepping out of the Mage Tower. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Once there are more civilians and they have settled down, we can arrange a group of people to pick the snake scale fruits from the forest.¡± Time slowly passed. Maybe because the Guiding Landmark was just built, the initial attraction to refugees was high. After about an hour, a group of refugees appeared at the border of the Tianyuan Territory and, under Lu Liu¡¯s guidance, settled down. When the third group of refugees appeared, they were pleasantly surprised. While registering their identities, Lu Liu found that one of the refugees was a skilled carpenter who could make wooden poles, buckets, baskets, tables, and chairs. This was undeniably good news for the still rudimentary Tianyuan Territory. After all, besides the furniture in houses, they weren¡¯t able to produce small tools. Mu Yuan immediately arranged a single room for the carpenter. From morning till evening, construction was in full swing in the south of the territory. In a few days, new houses would be built. Although they might not compare to the comfort and facilities of ordinary residences, they were certainly more practical than the crudely built huts of the Dead Bone and the Skeletons. On the west side, the Skeletons that were not on an expedition lay in grave pits, enjoying the joy of leveling up while lying flat. The Tree Demon Granny, due to her high rank and Mu Yuan¡¯s additional materials, had now advanced past LV4, growing from three to six meters. Dead Bone was exploring the surroundings of the Snake-man tribe. Duo Lai transformed into Mining Maiden, constantly excavating, reshaping the terrain of the territory. The daylight in the Eternal Continent was longer than Earth¡¯s, making the 997 working hours seem particularly reasonable. Even at the end of the day, the glow of the evening sun had not yet faded, casting long shadows of the bustling people across the Tianyuan Territory, creating a warm and busy scene. At this time, outside the territory, hundreds of meters away from the Guiding Landmark, the thick white fog surged again, engulfing the surrounding forest, and people started to emerge. ¡°Cough, cough, where, where is this?¡± The man in front had a thick beard, almost reaching his earlobes. He wore a rough cloth short shirt, his muscular arm exposed. His naturally bronze skin gleamed in the golden twilight as if cast from steel. He hugged a tiny little girl with one hand and held a black hammer in the other, still stained with a bit of blood that hadn¡¯t dried yet. He gasped for breath, desperation lingered deep in his eyes. But when he saw the white fog around him begin to fade away, revealing the lush, robust forest, his eyes turned vacant. ¡°Is this¡­?¡¯1 ¡°Wait, could it be?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been guided by the divine!¡± In the depth of their hearts, these downtrodden civilians received revelation: as long as they keep heading north, they would find a haven where they could take refuge. Casting aside their panic and shock, they set out northward, guided by instinct and the divine sign. The burly man with a bronze complexion seemed to have experienced a realization. He understood more. His grandfather was a Lord Tianmin. However, their territory was eventually destroyed, and his grandfather fell in the resulting battle. The surviving citizens fortuitously hid in an isolated mountain valley and managed to live on. Generation after generation. Unable to unlock their extraordinary power, they gradually forgot their past, and their world was confined to the valley and the sky above it. Even the burly Li Erniu could only learn some techniques of forging, equipment enhancing, and physical training from the few tattered pages passed down by his grandfather. And gain some knowledge about the outside world through the sparse written words. Yet, the isolated valley was not forever safe. It was discovered by monsters not too long ago. Li Erniu led the villagers in a desperate escape, but in the end¡­ Er, oh, yes, seemed like he survived. Having survived the calamity, Li Erniu felt exceptionally grateful, ¡°Thank heavens for the divine guidance¡­¡± But before he finished speaking, a dozen or more massive wolves, each over a meter tall, sprang from the rustling bushes. ¡°Miserable guidance!¡± He hadn¡¯t even seen the legendary Tianmin Territory yet, but found himself surrounded by monstrous wolves once more. It seemed forever impossible to escape the whirlpool of fate, and despair once again enveloped him. Li Erniu, who was nearly exhausted, could only¡­ ¡°Squawk-!¡± A loud, clear shriek echoed from the sky. A huge grey shadow dived down, casting a vast shadow before them. Its sharp eyes fixed on the pack of wolves, it let out an angry, disdainful shriek, as if to say: How dare these mere wolves be so audacious near Tianyuan Territory, they¡¯re courting their own death! With a swing of its luminous wings, the wind surged at its command, gathering around the giant bird, forming a visible green storm that pierced through the sky. Whoosh-! The fierce wind stirred about. Sharp blades of wind carved out glaring scars on the ground; howls of wolves echoed from within the green storm as their blood mixed with the wind. After a moment, the wind gradually died down, and the ash-green giant bird slowly landed before them. Out of the wolf¡¯s lair, they were into the bird¡¯s nest! The vast external world turned out to be so dangerous! Cold sweat dripped down Li Erniu¡¯s forehead. If it was the wolves from earlier, he could perhaps defeat one or two of them with his all-out efforts. However, if he were to fight this bird head on¡­ he might not even provide it with a mouthful. This was the end! Yet, he incredulously realized that the giant bird did not approach any further. Instead, disdain flashed in its eyes as if it found the humans foolish. Then it pointed frantically at some distance with a wing, uttering several impatient squawks. How slow these humans were! Hurry up and leave, I still have to fly for my next shift.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 105: Evo-power Evolves Again (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 106: Chapter 105: Evo-power Evolves Again (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Li Erniu.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°¡­.Male.¡± ¡°Any special skills?¡± In the southern living area of Tianyuan Territory, in front of a crude registration point for displaced residents. A few Imperial Guards, having removed their heavy full body armor and wearing only light clothing, had fetched steaming porridge mixed with some vitality spring water, and placed it next to the registration point. Imperial Guard Captain, Lu Liu, was responsible for guiding the refugees, registration, introduction, and job assignment. This task had the burly man, who usually only knew about fighting, sweating profusely. He felt that charging into battle for three consecutive days was more comfortable than this. Even so, Lu Liu meticulously carried out the tasks assigned by the lord, paying attention to every detail in inquiry and registration, not missing any detail. Under his watchful eye, which appeared to emit a bright divine light, the refugees were obedient and kept themselves in order. Even when night fell, the fire-lit citizens were still busy, feeling like they had insurmountable energy, full of excitement, but also slightly apprehensive. Li Erniu was somewhat uneasy. He wasn¡¯t sure if his blacksmithing skills would be appreciated by the Lord, or if he could lead the surviving villagers to truly settle down here. ¡°If I could¡­ unlock supernatural power, have the legendary class, I would surely gain the Lord¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± But he didn¡¯t inherit any of his grandfather¡¯s power, he was just a common man with a bit of strength. ¡°A common man?¡± Mu Yuan opened the territory panel, and the civilian column showed ¡°87¡± in the population count. After clicking into it, he could clearly see the information of the loyal citizens. ¡°Iron Shovel (Male)¡± ¡°Big Fish (Male)1¡® ¡°Papaya (Female)¡± ¡°Li Daqiang (Male)¡± But beyond that, there were no other details, indicating these citizens were quite ordinary. This was true for most of them. If the citizens had anything special such as classes, skills, or other characteristics, it would be shown on their profile. The previous carpenter had the label ¡°Skilled Woodworker¡±, representing affirmation of his talent. However, compared to the SR card in front of him, the carpenter was basically an N. ¡°Li Erniu (Male)¡± ¡°Skills: Furnace Forging Method, Furnace Strengthening Method, Big and Small Hammer Chaotic Hammer Method.¡± The forging method, according to the information description, can create rare equipment as long as material is sufficient. But Li Erniu seemed to think he was just an ordinary blacksmith. The strengthening method was more special. By utilizing the Blacksmith¡¯s Building and consuming a certain amount of Soul Sand, equipment could be made more sharp, robust, and hard, gaining ¡°+i¡±, ¡°+2¡°, ¡°+3¨C enhancement effects. The enhancement limit for regular equipment is ¡°+3¡±. The enhancement limit for rare equipment is ¡°+6¡å. Li Erniu sure is a master of upgrading! However, there¡¯s a failure rate for enhancement, and the higher the enhancement level, the higher the failure rate. Once failed, the equipment would be damaged at the least, or even shattered at worst. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­.¡± Where did Li Erniu learn this strengthening method! ¡°As long as the enhancement doesn¡¯t exceed three levels, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues, right? In this way, the soul sand costs aren¡¯t that high, but the improvement in the troops¡¯ combat power is quite significant. So, the cost-effectiveness is quite high.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to seem too eager. I will arrange for Li Erniu to work in the blacksmith¡¯s shop tomorrow.¡± With the influx of hundreds of civilians, Tianyuan Territory became much livelier, and they could produce some small items themselves now. ¡°If Lanxing completely merges with the Eternal World in the future, it would probably be hard to obtain supplies from the real world. That is to say, before the environment drastically changes, Tianyuan Territory has to be built into a self-sufficient place.¡± About this, Mu Yuan only hoped for a talented chef to come! He was currently eating at Lanxing every day. The food in the Eternal World? Even though the food made by the skeletons was so good that it was said to be fit for a king, none of the other awakened troops knew how to cook. The citizens knew a bit, but it was only just a bit. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time, but sooner or later, I¡¯ll recruit some refugee chefs. Maybe one day a top chef will even appear.¡± ¡°However, as the number of refugees increases, Lu Liu and the others seem to be struggling to manage.¡± Thus, Mu Yuan re-initiated his Remnant Soul purchase plan. In addition to buying surplus Remnant Souls like Little Skeletons and Slimes, he also purchased some ordinary one-star ¡®Militia¡¯, which were the cheapest human troops. They could evolve into the two-star ¡®Spearman¡¯, and subsequently into the ¡®Halberd Guard¡¯ and ¡®Big Halberdier¡¯. ¡°Human troops are responsible for internal affairs. They patrol the territory, handle security management, and also deal with some city defense duties.¡± ¡°The other main troops are for external affairs. They¡¯re responsible for exploration, external dispatch, and territorial conquest.¡± The next day, Mu Yuan sat inside the Mage Tower, holding two Soul Crystals in his hands. As he breathed, he absorbed thin, pure, white energy that flowed through his whole body. He was cultivating. After loading the ¡®Duo Lai Template¡¯ with the power of the Lord, even a blank Lord was able to absorb Soul Sand and slowly but steadily improve himself. Once the template was dismissed and the Duo Lai power disappeared, the basic attributes gained from absorbing Soul Sand remained. This was merely a bit of the wonder of the power of the Lord. ¡®The Power of the Lord: From Beginner to Rise Above the Sky¡¯ After finishing a satisfying routine of cultivation, Lord Shepherd checked his system panel. ¡®Tianyuan Territory¡¯ ¡®Civilians: 123¡¯ ¡®Troops:¡­¡¯ ¡®Skeleton Series: 530¡¯ The count had increased by 279 from before, thanks to recruitment in the skeleton cemetery, residuals after the Legion of Death¡¯s operation, as well as external purchases. Among them, apart from Little Skeletons and Dead Bones, there were also ¡®Skeleton Generals xio¡¯, ¡®Skeleton Warriors xi3o¡¯, and ¡®Skeleton Soldiers xioo¡¯. The number of troops at each level hadn¡¯t changed much, but the Skeleton Senes¡¯ evolution points had accumulated up to 560 units. With a little more, the Dead Bone could take another step forward. ¡®Slime Series: 150¡¯ No change in the number of troops at all levels, only accumulating as much as possible. Its evolution points had reached 320 units. ¡®Wandering Spirit Series: 125¡¯ 12 Resentful Spirits and 55 ghosts had evolved. The Watchtower, Archer, and Battle Falcon hadn¡¯t changed much overall, only evolving a few individual Rare Level entities. The fourth main branch, the Treemen, remained the same in numbers. Most of them stayed in the forest, while a few took root in the south area. They were closer to the Treeman Forest and also benefited from the blessing effect of the Treeman Forest. The third type of patrol troop, the ¡®Militia¡¯, had just been recruited, numbering 30 at present. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t expect these militiamen to be very strong. However, as long as they were evolved to the Halberd Guard stage, even at level one or two, they could naturally open their wisdom. In this way, they could be competent for some simple patrol tasks under Lu Liu¡¯s leadership. The cheap and easy-to-get Remnant Souls of the Militia were much easier to buy. It might not take long, a new high-order troop could be spawned above the ¡®Big Halberdier¡¯. Overtaking Lu Six, Seventeen. Just as he thought this, he saw a Militia walking down from the Lord¡¯s Altar, with a faint Ho.oi¡¯ rising from its body. The Militia was faintly resonating with a powerful shooter on the nearby Watchtower and a patrolling Imperial Guard. Mu Yuan caught onto something. In his sublimation, when the power of the mind was maximized, the invisible and intangible evolution points turned into differently colored light balls in his eyes, with blurred images flowing within. The total number of light balls was ¡°eight¡±, representing the evolution power of eight types of troops. At this moment, as his intentions spread and perhaps also due to meeting certain prerequisites, three of the light balls gradually fused together. ¡®Human Evolution Points¡¯ ¡®Watchtower Evolution Points¡¯ Archer Evolution Points¡¯ The three became blurred, and after a few breaths, they formed a brighter light ball, with vague shadows within it that looked like all beings of the mortal world. ¡®Human Evolution Points: 13.56¡¯ The points were precisely the sum of the former three. Great Lord Shepherd understood. He didn¡¯t leave the Mage Tower, but simply followed an instinct deep within, pointing at a distant Archer, a patrolman, and a Militia. The next moment, 11 units were deducted from the Human Evolution Points, and the three types of troops began to sublimate in the brilliant white light, as if they were graced by a celestial.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 106 Heros Festival (request for monthly votes)_l Chapter 107: Chapter 106 Hero¡¯s Festival (request for monthly votes)_l Translator: 549690339 The changes in Evo-power had altered Mu Yuan¡¯s purchasing plan. This had to do with the number of eligible types of soldiers, and perhaps also with his breakthrough into the first-order professional level. Would there be changes in the future? He wasn¡¯t sure; he just needed to control the present. ¡°Sentries and archers belong to the human category.¡± ¡°Skeletons and ghosts belong to the undead category.¡± As for Treeman? Its affiliation was not a plant but it belonged to the nature category. This could be understood from the effects of Treeman Forest. Having thought of this, Mu Yuan was flipping the information about types of soldiers and eventually decided to select two types of Remnant Souls in nature series for trial purchase. On the northern side, around thirty or forty kilometers from Tianyuan Territory, a large blue-grey bird was soaring through the clouds. Its piercing eyes were peering through the faint white mist that shrouded the earth, looking around from a high and observing everything. From time to time, it would let out a refreshing squawk. I, the bird master, am no longer weak-! Thinking back, it had to be extremely careful even just flying out once. Just a few harpies could chase it into a near-death state. Now, with the vast world and boundless earth, where couldn¡¯t it, the bird master, go? Whooosh-! A few giant birds with large bodies screamed over from the distant sky. With their tawny wings, they seemed like giant bloody hawks, which were the ¡®Bloody Warhawks,¡¯ the rare two-star monsters. And there were as many as seven of them! Jun, the bird with limited cultural knowledge, couldn¡¯t identify them. He just felt that these big birds were bigger than him, seeming a bit hard to mess with¡­ Of course, the bird master wasn¡¯t scared, just thinking it was unnecessary. Since it was still on a mission for its Lord, else a few red-feathered birds¡­ The Bloody Warhawks turned their heads, seemingly sensing something. Storm Falcon Jun instinctively shook, then with a whirl towards the ground, it whirled into the vast forest in the blink of an eye, avoiding a disaster¡­ avoiding an unnecessary conflict. It continued heading north. Upholding its mission, Jun avoided several conflicts, beat up a few smaller monsters, and, upon discovering an important target, proactively turned on the field of view sharing, sending the information to the great, supreme, noble Lord. ¡°The goblin army that attacked the territory before probably came from this tribe.¡± Mu Yuan speculated. In Jun¡¯s field of view was a monster settlement roughly equivalent in size to the snake man tribe. However, just several days later, it had become abandoned and occupied by a group of jackal men. The whole tribe was reduced to a mess due to their disorderly searches. This was his property! How could he tolerate such a humiliation! He immediately dispatched General Duo Lai, who rode a Hurricane War Hawk to launch an airdrop. ¡°Apart from this tribe, Jun also discovered several noticeable large monster camps on his way north and encountered countless professional-level monsters.¡± The Eternal Continent indeed was fraught with crises. He had no doubts that if he continued to fly downwards, he would bump into elite-level monsters, or even warlord-level monsters.¡± It also had to do with Jun flying northward. The farther to the north, the deeper into the wilderness. Toward the south was the Tai Xuan Alliance, and the distance from the nearest official town would be about a few hundred kilometers. That¡¯s quite far away. The official settlements, however, were considerably closer, at less than a hundred kilometers away. He could visit sometime ¨C dispatching a general, and with him, Lord Shepherd, pointing the way through the spiritual link, it was almost as if he had been there in person. But it was not necessarily safe to go south, into the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. There are also dangerous and uninhabitable places in the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, where no human territories are found. Even if you travel thousands of miles deep into these regions, you would struggle to find a sign of human life. New territories in several southern provinces of Xuan Country, period after period, year after year, are scattered across the Twilight Plains. The Twilight Plains is a general term, inside which are Dark Forests, lava lands, extremely cold frosty forests, among other perilous areas where new territories would not be established. The areas surrounding where the newcomers are born are either full of weak monsters or fraught with danger, but both types fall within the scope of ¡®low-risk zones¡¯. But when Lords keep expanding and exploring, they might bump into a ¡®high-risk zone¡¯ one day. Mu Yuan hardly leaves his house, but his mind is always busy. One thought to browse the images shared by Jun; one thought to guide Duo Lai; one thought watches over the territory, occasionally giving directions to Lu Liu; one thought controls several Hurricane War Hawks, probing around Tian Yuan Territory unceasingly; Under such circumstances, he still has a thought left to place orders for Remnant Souls on the forum and glance briefly at the situations of other players. ¡°Guys, managing refugees isn¡¯t easy. Dozens of people are all over the place, and if you¡¯re not careful, there¡¯ll be fights, or they might just starve to death¡­ help, how do I handle this?¡± ¡°No kidding, I just arranged for these refugees to go out mining, and more than a dozen starved to death. They are so fragiley delicate, and the looks those refugees gave me seemed a bit off. Trouble makers! All of them are trouble makers!¡± ¡°Lord, you may have violated the Convention on Citizen Management. Please take note!¡± Many newly entered Lords complain. Some people think that Goblins and such troops are the ¡®troublemakers¡¯. They like to run around here and there, difficult to command. It is only when dealing with refugees do they realize the difficulty. Moreover, the Lords have to worry about finance, construction, security and many other issues. All are overwhelming to them. And their troops are only capable of fighting or killing, can¡¯t do anything else! ¡°There are solutions. You all can hire players with managerial skills, or look for talents among the civilians, and grant them some positions, allowing civilians to manage civilians.¡± But the former is not reliable enough, the latter requires a fair amount of time to observe and find, and is also not as reliable as having your own troops. Lords prefer to rely on their own troops, who are extremely loyal and will unconditionally execute orders. Mu Yuan looks at Lu Liu and Seventeen who are guiding the refugees; Looks at the Dead Bone who leads the team on his own to explore; Looks at Hong Yi who silently tears down the fleeing monsters around the territory; and Jun who doesn¡¯t need his concern and sends back images from time to time; He nods slightly, ¡°The troops with self-consciousness are really good.¡± However, thinking of the second-generation Lords who are spending a lot of Krypton Gold, and with the support of their elders, introducing large numbers of precious troops and miracle buildings, he feels himself quite insignificant. He was far from being strong enough. An experienced Lord said, ¡°The best way to share the heavy workload is to recruit soldiers with self-awareness and exceptional talents, or simply cultivate a hero.¡± It¡¯s like a casual remark from an expert. Everyone knows that a hero is a Lord¡¯s right-hand man, but those who can really have a hero are almost all experienced Lords. If they were experienced Lords, wouldn¡¯t they have better things to worry about besides these trivial matters? ¡°Generally speaking, the Hero¡¯s Proof is extremely rare, but you new Lords indeed have an opportunity to recruit a hero. Even small, it is still an opportunity everyone can try.¡± ¡°It is the every-three-year¡­ Hero Festival.¡± ¡°This is a unique mechanism of a Secret Realm, and a part of welfare the Eternal World gives to the new Lords. When the festival starts, the entrance to the Secret Realm will connect to all the new territories, and now, it has been¡­ two and a half years since the last three-year period.¡± ¡°Guys, make sure to seize the opportunity.. Back then, I just missed a strong, full-bodied, seductive female hero, a regret for my lifetime!¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 107 Player Corpses (Requesting monthly pass) _1 Chapter 108: Chapter 107 Player Corpses (Requesting monthly pass) _1 Translator: 549690339 The exact start time of the Hero Spirit Festival is not accurate, with an error of more than two months. He checked the information and found a huge Hero Tavern there for many Lords to compete in. Not only are there ordinary heroes here, but there are also a few who have made a name for themselves in the history of the Eternal World with legendary deeds. The competition is not entirely based on strength, sometimes it¡¯s all about the luck of the draw. Therefore, many ordinary Lords howled excitedly. Mu Yuan looked in the mirror. He was majestic, but he preferred to rely on his talent to earn his living. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± At this moment, he received a message from General Dead Bone. Familiarity, who had been exploring and delving deep into a certain place for a long time, had finally returned. During the Lord Trial, there were two big Monster Tides attacking Tianyuan Territory. The Goblin tribe has already been discovered, and the other one¡­ Mu Yuan¡¯s perspective followed the Camera Bird to the northwest of Tianyuan Territory, just over a thousand meters from the border of his territory. There, the earth had sunk and formed a massive pit sloping downward. He had a Skeleton Warrior kick down a few chunks of debris. The debris rolled down quickly and then disappeared without a trace or echo. The pit was deep, and Dead Bone had been exploring along it before, but now they had made a discovery. ¡°Are you saying that not only is there a tribe underground, but there¡¯s also a vast underground space?¡± ¡°There is a 99.98% likelihood.¡± Dead Bone said. Mu Yuan could see the serious expression on his skeleton face, which read: This is too dangerous! The number of enemies is unknown, they are hiding underground, the threat to our territory is too great! What¡¯s worse is, if targeted by the underground enemy, will the surface of Tianyuan Territory collapse? Indeed it¡¯s risky. Mu Yuan nodded, his worries were justified, and it was necessary to work out and eliminate the underground threat as soon as possible. For this mission, the General Dead Bone called upon Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, as well as Hong Yi and other powerful beings in his territory, together with dozens of Elites to descend into the pit. The path along the way was winding, with dust occasionally showering down and stones occasionally hitting the helmet of the Skeleton Warriors, creating a crisp clanging sound. Such underground tunnels are, of course, extremely dangerous, and if attacked by an ambush, it could easily lead to annihilation. Prudent Dead Bone would have anticipated this. He had Resentful Spirits such as Hong Yi traverse the rocky crevices, scouting hundreds of metres around in advance, to eliminate the possibility of any ambushes. Occasionally, the traces of artificial excavation could be found at some narrower junctions. After advancing several thousand steps like this, the narrow tunnel suddenly opened into a large hall. The floor was flat, like hard tiles had been laid. Stepping on it produced just a dull sound. The walls were lined with burned-out torches, revealing traces of civilization. After leaving this hall, the environment returned to its primitive state, nevertheless, it was not dim. In the rugged and complex underground space, moss could be seen everywhere, growing on the rock walls, and spreading a faint fluorescence in the dark silence. The arrival of the skeletons broke the silence, and the banging sounds echoed around the cavern, reverberating uncountable meters away. With more manpower this time, Dead Bone commanded his troops to scatter and explore in all directions. Soon, Mu Yuan summed up two pieces of news. The good news is that the underground space is also extending in the northwest direction and is not located directly under his Tianyuan Territory. The bad news is that this place is a bit too big. Is it reasonable for such a vast, mysterious, and dangerous underground space to exist next to the territory of a rookie like him? Its existence is logical, Mu Yuan continues¡­ With the perspective of the Camera Bird, he keeps moving forward. Along the way, his troops killed numerous monsters attracted by the noise. Cave¡¯s people, Crypt Spider, Ghoul, Skeleton Soldiers, and so on. Skeleton Warriors, when slaying Skeleton Soldier monsters, were equally decisive, even more efficient ¨C thanks to their familiarity. Thus, they explored and slew enemies along the way, and by following some noticeable traces, Mu Yuan¡¯s skeletons and ghosts found a monster tribe in less than half a day. A¡­ A tribe where the campfire has burnt out, stone houses are broken, and corpses are scattered all around. These corpses include Cave¡¯s people, Crypt Assassins, worms, and so on. There are also two powerful beings who appear to be Dark Night Stalkers, seeming as though they were smacked dead against the rock wall by some enormous force, their bodies blurred and half blurred into paste. Huge claw marks are left on the rock walls and on the ground. These are claw marks larger than humans. In the heart of the tribe, they find a blood altar, but the altar has already completely shattered. Even when Dead Bone went forward and lightly touched it, no prompt sound arose. Mu Yuan rubbed his chin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like this tribe of monsters evacuated like the Goblins did. Some stayed behind, but their power was much weaker and they quickly fell prey to a powerful beast, eventually being wiped out entirely?¡± This tribe is just as bloody and primitive as the snake man tribe but seems more advanced in some ways. Dead Bone found a dungeon here and discovered several prisoners who had been locked up but were already dead and cold. Some corpses resemble humans. ¡°Are they actual humans, or human players, or human monsters?¡± Some corpses have been dead for some time, wearing only ordinary clothes and armour, revealing nothing. But one of the bodies, in handcuffs with dishevelled hair, can still be seen wearing exquisite half-body armour. ¡°This is the Generation Three, Light Armor ¡®Teenage Turtle Dragon1!¡± ¡°Is this a player from Xuan Country?¡± Dead Bone ordered the skeleton to sever its handcuffs and turned the corpse over, scrutinizing it again and again. Except for the damaged Turtle Dragon¡¯s third-generation armour, it seems to have nothing else of value on its body. Plop A yellow, damp and slightly mouldy notebook fell out from the seam of the armour. Dead Bone picked it up and delicately opened it. ¡®¡­By the time you read this diary, I¡¯m probably already dead.1 Tm an adventurer who has been qualified to play games for eight or nine years, and I have been physically present in the Eternal World for three and a half years¡­ Yes, I am a senior member of the True Body Experience Association and have married several concubines in this world, all of them have slender waists and round buttocks¡­¡¯ The next few pages are all about the adventures of some adventurer and his concubines. Mu Yuan: Who will write a diary about these ¡®vivid¡¯ and ¡®graphic¡¯ stories? But in order not to miss any important information, Mu Yuan read it word by word and sentence by sentence. Soon, he finally saw the adventurer¡¯s exploration experience. ¡®I shuttle, jump, undergo hardships, break through barriers, and finally glimpse a subterranean city from a distance. It¡¯s already decaying but still magnificent.¡¯ ¡®I wanted to go and explore, but I was attacked by a formidable ¡®Earth Rock Dragon¡¯. When I escaped, I was seriously injured, and nearly all the troops I had on hand were dead or injured.1 Tm not dead yet, but I have no strength to flee to the surface.¡¯ ¡®If I wasn¡¯t physically present, I could still contact my friends for help in the real world, but I have no regrets.¡¯ ¡®Later, I was caught by some Cave¡¯s people and locked up in a dungeon. This seems to be a tribe led by a Dark Night Dancer.¡¯ ¡®Ah, the taste of a Dark Night Dancer is really not bad. I have no regrets in death..¡¯ Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 109: Evolution, Skeleton General! Chapter 110: Chapter 109: Evolution, Skeleton General! (Request for Monthly Tickets) __1 Translator: 549690339 | The night was deep, shrouding the earth, and everything seemed to follow suit, plunging into silence. The night was actually when monsters were active, the howling and screaming were endless, but the area around Tianyuan Territory was quiet, with occasional monster roars that would be abruptly silenced. A peace-loving atmosphere. Dead Bone, leading a group of skeletons and ghosts, did not rest after safely sending them all home. Instead, it headed straight to the place in the cemetery where the undead energy was the strongest. With a sword in hand, it closed its eyes and meditated. It was still too weak. The weakest point was the low level. It clearly had more room to maneuver with skills like Withered Bone Land and Giant Beast of Deathremains, but it didn¡¯t have enough power to perform them. Dead Bone had been pondering this for a while. Seeing Duo Lai¡¯s level skyrocket with the help of the Devouring Talent, it had also envied and studied for a period of time. It spent three and a half days studying but to no avail. After all, it was just a skeleton. It was one of countless ordinary skeletons, at most, it was just a few steps ahead of other skeletons. But when it was in the Skeleton Cemetery, enjoying the efficiency of cultivation like flying, a faint light flashed in Dead Bone¡¯s soul flame. It sealed this light and planned to take it out for consideration when the exploration mission ended and it had some downtime. Energy, Extraction, Circulation. Environment, Soul Sand, Self. It slightly understood. So, Dead Bone, holding two soul crystals, made 64 minor adjustments to the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, allowing this talent, which could only draw on death energy during killings, to slightly turn to soul sand, nature energy extraction, and resonate with the surrounding¡­the extremely thick undead energy and shadow energy in the cemetery. Hum The slowly drifting black fog suddenly converged towards General Dead Bone, forming a funnel-shaped whirlpool from top to bottom. In the center of the whirlpool was the figure of Dead Bone, already shrouded in thick black fog. This phenomenon lasted for a full two minutes before gradually dissipating. The black fog continued to drift around, but was noticeably thinner to the naked eye. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Dead Bone has leveled up to 1st rank level 5-¡® ¡®Leveled up to 1st rank level 6.¡¯ ¡®Leveled up to 1st rank level 7.¡¯ Success, albeit a small one! Even though this method of forcibly taking in elements from the heavens and earth into its body and transforming them into cultivation energy could only be used once after a long interval, its cultivation speed would increase dramatically. However, seeing the significantly thinned black fog in the Skeleton Cemetery, Dead Bone felt guilty again. How could it destroy everyone¡¯s living and cultivation environment for its own cultivation desires? ¡®This ability¡­ should be sealed.¡¯ ¡®No, this ability is worth promoting.1 ¡®Skeleton Cemetery¡¯ ¡®Note: Due to special circumstances resulting in energy loss and an inability to self-sustain, please replenish with 1024g of Soul Sand.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it just adding some Soul Sand? No big deal. ¡®The stronger you are, the safer the territory will be, it¡¯s all worthwhile.¡¯ ¡®Next, I will bestow upon you the miracle of evolution, and I believe you will not let me down.1 Under the night, The clear moonlight penetrated through the considerably thinned black fog, illuminating the armor-clad young man with a smile on his face. He stood on a mound, in the quiet darkness, with the moonlight glowing behind him, shining for tens of thousands of feet. The light of guidance! The light of trust! The light of baptism! With such a lord, what more could the bones ask for! Compared to what the lord had gifted him, he was still far behind, even the quick cultivation method he developed had so many flaws. For the lord, he will go all out! Mu Yuan had no idea that this big-eyed fellow, Dead Bone, had undergone so many trials. All he did was attended the ceremony only to find General Dead Bone rapidly leveling up. Such a worthy emperor! For such talented leaders with an imperial demeanor, even the most wasteful lords would never put on a straight face. Of course, it¡¯s better to give them more praises. ¡®625 Evolution Points have been deducted.¡¯ In his field of vision, a certain light ball that had stored a large amount of ¡®water¡¯ was suddenly emptied, becoming a bit dim. The next moment, The light of miracle power enveloped Dead Bone. Pure white light radiated into the night sky, stirring the black fog, piercing the deep night, reflecting bright moonlight hanging in the far distance. in the white light, the figure of General Dead Bone did not undergo significant changes, but the light of evolution still enveloped him and lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually fading away. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has received the baptism of miraculous power, his rank has been promoted, and he is now ¡®Skeleton General (Excellent ¡ï **)?¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone1 has awakened the talent ¡®Heart of Darkness.¡¯ This talent greatly enhances the affinity of the target for dark elements and amplifies the energy power of such skills.¡¯ Under the silver moonlight, Dead Bone stood in the Skeleton Cemetery with black fog that had just dissipated slowly gathering around him again, like numerous soldiers bowing their heads. It was like a dreadful existence slowly awakening from the abyss. The storm that spread invisibly made little skeletons and skeleton soldiers crawl out of their graves in the distance and kneel toward it. Skeleton General-Dead Bone! Just from the oppressive aura, Mu Yuan could tell that Dead Bone had become much stronger after the evolution, his strength, energy, and other basic attributes had risen by at least 30%. If he leveraged his increasing abilities with high-level skills, the improvement would be far more than thirty points! The new talent had two functions, affinity improvement, and energy amplification. The latter once again significantly enhanced the combat power of General Dead Bone, and the former¡­ ¡°The former is the core of this talent. Dead Bone has transformed from a cultivator with ¡®average foundation¡¯ to ¡®top-tier foundation¡¯ in an instant. No matter it¡¯s cultivation, practicing skills, or fighting, everything will be much easier.¡± ¡°It will be of great help to the future breakthrough to the leader level, or even above the leader level to the legendary realm.¡± ¡°Of course, the effect of this talent is mainly reflected in the future. It requires a long time and effort to realize, and it plays an auxiliary role. As for the direct enhancement, it might not be as obvious as the ¡¯Death Extraction. No, with the, gifted potential of Emperor Dead Bone, there¡¯s no need to spend a long time realizing his potential. Perhaps in half a month or a month, the talent ¡®Heart of Darkness¡¯ would shine brilliantly in the hands of Dead Bone. Just as he thought this, ¡®Ding-¡® A familiar, pleasant, and similar reminder sound echoed again in his ears. Lord Shepherd shuddered. As expected, black fog rushed toward Dead Bone again, as if something were about to happen. The undead energy was activated. ¡®Notice: Dead Bone has upgraded the skill ¡®Cleave¡¯ to ¡®Shadow Slash. ¡öNotice: Dead Bone has upgraded the ¡®Charge¡¯ skill to ¡®Shadow Accumulation.¡± ¡®Notice: Dead Bone, with the ¡®Heart of Darkness,¡¯ has learned the techniques ¡®Curse: Slowdown1, ¡¯Curse: Weakness¡¯, ¡®Curse: Ebbing¡¯, ¡®Curse: Weak Armor.¡¯ Dead Bone, who was in a state of meditation with his eyes closed and in some mysterious state, floated slowly with the support of invisible energy. The black fog surrounded him, and the undead energy unconsciously spread around, dragging out a long shadow under the moonlight. It was like a pair of massive wings suddenly unfolding in the dark. Blocking the bright moon, casting the world into darkness. At this moment, Dead Bone lit up his eyes, as brilliant as stars roaring in the darkness. He was like the ruler of the night, stepping out of the void.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 110 Flower Fairy (Vote for Monthly Ticket)_i Chapter 111: Chapter 110 Flower Fairy (Vote for Monthly Ticket)_i Translator: 549690339 The western cemetery area was once again suddenly enveloped in dense black fog, obscuring the sky and the sun, like a dance of the kings. It made the entire Skeletal Cemetery increasingly resemble the Netherworld Abyss. In contrast, the Treeman Forest to the east was like a fairyland. Here, the trees are lush and green. Under the sunlight during the day, the leaves glow with an emerald-like green, with the veins on them reflecting a crystal-clear shimmering light. Under the influence of the Treeman Forest, ordinary plants become increasingly lush and delicious, often tempting some gluttonous Slime to bounce over and take a few sneak bites, only to be chased away by the angry Treemen in the forest waving their long beards. If the present environment is just a green water and green mountain, with a beautiful landscape, then the white light balls that playfully fly among the trees like fireflies, but much brighter, brighten the forest, giving it an ethereal and illusory ambiance. Mu Yuan beckoned, and these glowing light balls floated to him, whirling and dancing around him. These were the standard One-star Soldiers ¡®Little Elf¡¯. Inside the fist-sized light balls, there were tiny little creatures¡­about the size of a fingernail. This is his main force of troops purchased recently¡ªa kind of creature with extremely weak combat power, but capable of co-existing with plants and slightly promoting plant growth. Of course, even though the ¡®Little Elf¡¯ soldier species is even lower than the Little Skeleton and Goblin, its selling price is relatively high, and it is not common in the market, being suspected of being monopolized by some Great Lords. Mu Yuan, in the guise of a super logistics person, spent his time browsing various trading areas in his mind, and only managed to buy a dozen or so Little Elf Remnant Souls after a whole day. If he were to rely on the Little Elves to self-produce and self-sell, it would take forever to evolve them into High-order Troops. As a result, Lord Shepherd also bought another cheap One-star Soldier ¡®Green Vined Snake,¡¯ which is a vine rather than a snake. ¡®Green Vined Snake¡¯ is not the cheapest ¡®Nature-type Soldier¡¯ in this large series. In the series, there are also others as inferior as Little Skeleton and Goblin. But after deliberation, Mu Yuan still chose Green Vined Snake. The reason is that the Green Vined Snake is sufficiently relaxed and can survive on photosynthesis alone, without needing to intake additional nutrients. They have been defined by Mu Yuan as ¡®Unfeeling Evolution Point Production Snakes¡¯ to feed the Little Elf Troop and Treemen Troop. Currently, there are 50 Green Vined Snakes, which can produce 20 Evolution Points per day. It¡¯s not enough, but once more are purchased in batches and the quantity rises, the efficiency of Evolution Point production will naturally increase significantly. Even now, as long as the timeline is extended, a large number of Evolution Points can be harvested. It only takes money and patience. Deep in the forest, a few more light spots flew over. They were much more conspicuous than the Little Elves. They were the size of basketballs. Through this famt light ring, you could clearly see the tiny life inside¡ªa tiny girl dressed in a green dress with a silhouette similar to a human and wearing two delicate cicada wings. Typical Three-Star Troops ¡®Flower Fairy.¡¯ They often linger in flower beds, preferring to live in full flower buds. And flowers with Flower Fairies residing in them often become even more radiant and, over a long period, are likely to undergo a metamorphosis, forming materials that can be used in medicine. This is the hidden ability of the Flower Fairy. When there are sufficient numbers and enough time, they can have a significant effect under the subtle influence. They are naturally born gardeners. For this reason, even though the Flower Fairy is just a regular Three-star Troop, it is very rare to see in the market. It was after reading these materials that Mu Yuan chose to buy Little Elf and evolve them. ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ ¡®Level: LV2¡¯ ¡®Skills: Fragrance (disperses unique aroma and subtly affects the surrounding vegetation, making it more radiant and tender, and has a slight chance of promoting the metamorphosis of the plants, advancing them into special medicinal materials. When multiple Flower Fairies use this skill simultaneously, the effect can be accumulated to a certain degree.)¡¯ This is a supportive, agricultural type of skill. It materializes and enhances the inherent attributes of the Flower Fairy. And this is only the second-stage ¡®Flower Fairy.¡¯ The next stage¡­ ¡®Notice: Natural System Evolution Points -5.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ has basked in the Miracle Light and evolved into ¡®Flower Sprite (Rare ¡ï),¡¯ gaining the ¡®Growth¡¯ skill.¡¯ Good! This is the non-combat skill he wanted. The Flower Sprite is essentially still a soldier species, naturally also¡­ or it can be said that most of the individuals have combat abilities. They are likely to awaken skills like ¡®Entangle,¡¯ ¡®Sleep Powder,¡¯ ¡®Temptation,¡¯ etc. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t need the Flower Sprite to fight. A mundane skill that can promote crop growth is most suitable. Soon, the Miracle Light subsided, and a palm-sized sprite, surrounded by a faint white light and diffusing a floral scent in an invisible way, landed on Mu Yuan¡¯s palm. She is small but fully featured, like a collectible figurine of a young girl in her early teens. The emphasis is on her exquisite cuteness¡­ as well as her weakness. Mu Yuan doubted whether the Flower Sprites who have awakened combat skills have any combat power at all. However, the Flower Sprite is not the end of this evolution. This newly baptized and transformed Flower Sprite, who has just shown her spiritual wisdom but has not yet come out of her daze, once again received a baptism from Lord. Before she had the chance to feel her weak childhood, her life took another leap. Possibly¡ª The dazzling light of evolution bloomed. Mu Yuan stepped back a few steps, watching the figurine-sized sprite in front of him. Her body grew continuously under the light of evolution, her long hair reaching her waist, her waist slender, and her legs long and slender. He nodded slightly. Indeed, the larger, the stronger. The larger the body, the more energy it can store and the more skills it can use. ¡®Natural System Evolution Points -25.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your ¡®Flower Sprite¡¯ has basked in the Miracle Light, evolving into ¡®Flower Fairy (Rare***),¡¯ and awakened the ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ talent.¡¯ ¡®Flower Fairy: The Flower Fairy resides in flourishing vegetation and flowers and can slowly and permanently enhance her base abilities. She can invisibly improve the environment of her habitat. When the number of Flower Fairies reaches a certain level and resides for a long time, it significantly enhances the concentration of the plant elements in the area, and even¡­ improves an entire area into a treasure land.¡¯ This enhances the concentration of plant elements, potentially improving the yield of crops. Once the burst of evolution faded, the Flower Fairy that appeared was now as big as a backpack. She looked as though she was sitting on an invisible swing, her bare feet like white jade swinging back and forth. The large glowing eyes were filled with animated breath. This is indeed a farming marshal. ¡°From now on, you will be in charge of managing the other companions and boosting the growth of the territorial crops¡­ Starting with the Snake Blood Fruit Tree on the Gold fertile soil, understand?¡± The Flower Fairy blinked her eyes, full of clear bewilderment. It took her a while to snap back to reality and started nodding her head like a pecking chicken, but whether she really understood¡­ Mu Yuan thought she didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s too stupid. It¡¯s just that he has so many of his own sentient troops, or those with high-level Spiritual Wisdom, that he had almost forgotten that the Flower Fairy in front of him had only evolved for 15 seconds.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter ill: Seventeens Method of Pest Chapter 112: Chapter ill: Seventeen¡¯s Method of Pest Control (Seeking Monthly Tickets)¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 The work of flower fairies and sprites is very simple ¨C they just need to find a place to be a quiet mascot which can benefit the surrounding plants. Sometimes they use ¡®growth¡¯ or ¡®fragrance¡¯, and then their work is complete. The rest of the time, they can just lay low and slack off. Lord Shepherd envied them. ¡°After all, the flower fairies are military units with supportive buffing capabilities. The real work of soil cultivation, fertilization, weeding, harvesting, is naturally done by the common people.¡± ¡°By now, 100 one-star fields and numerous ordinary fields have been developed to the South, hoping that they can enter the profit stage as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to go broke.¡± For example, it costs 200g of Soul Sand to develop a one-star field, it doesn¡¯t sound much, but for 100 fields it requires a total of 20 Soul Crystals. The construction of other civilian houses, watchtowers, fences, has also consumed about 7 to 8 Soul Crystals. He¡¯s trying to save wherever he can. Plus, the purchase of various crop seeds, basic materials, etc., the expenses are adding up. He can¡¯t cut back on the provision for training his main forces. As a result, he is now scraping the bottom of the barrel to buy Remnant Souls. He dare not buy even ordinary one-star Remnant Souls in excess. It really goes against his identity as the Great Lord Shepherd. ¡°No wonder many independent lords can¡¯t hold on and have to accept outside investment.¡± ¡°Even those lords who have accepted investments from large groups are complaining about being poor. The Liver Emperor seems to have gotten dark circles under his eyes from overworking these days, and even the rich second generation, Mr. Tan, seems to be no longer bragging about spending money lavishly. Even in Krypton Gold, he¡¯s now considering its cost-effectiveness.¡± If you don¡¯t become a lord, you¡¯d never realize how expensive the costs are! Only when he can make money while laying low, will he be able to live the comfortable and pleasant life of a lord. Lord Shepherd turned his gaze to the fields in the south. Farming area. Today, Seventeen is not wearing her armored outfit of God Archer. This is because the Lord said that the heavy armor and majesty are not conducive to grassroots work. Seventeen doesn¡¯t understand what grassroots work is, but she does whatever the Lord says. Primarily, she obeys orders. She always carries her war bow on her back. Dressed in a brown outfit, her waist belt was tightly fastened, which accentuated her tall and graceful figure. Her medium-length hair was tied up high in a ponytail, swaying in the wind. ¡°My fellow citizens, I am here on behalf of the Lord to announce an important matter, which is about the arrangement of your future work.¡± Upon hearing these words, the over one hundred territory citizens did not resent her, many of them even seemed relieved. Having work to do is the right way. Otherwise, the Lord¡¯s lavish treats with no work to do scares them! Seeing that the territory citizens in front of her were orderly, Seventeen¡¯s tense heart slightly relaxed, she opened her mouth and suddenly froze in place¡­ What was she supposed to say next? Last night, the Lord had talked to her late into the night and handed over this difficult task to her, which put her under a lot of pressure. For this, she sought the advice of the old seniors Boss Dead Bone and Duo Lai, even wrote down some points to note on small pieces of paper, and memorized all the words she should say today. However, she forgot everything when she got nervous. Sweat beads started to form on her forehead. She felt more pressure now than facing ten occupational level monsters at once. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Seventeen bent down slightly. With the dexterity and quick reaction of her profession as a God Archer, she swiftly retrieved the note in her hand, glanced at it, and put it back within half a blink of an eye. She cleared her throat, kept a straight face, ¡°These seeds are the crops we will be planting in the future, including Crystal Rice, Hemostatic Grass, and Filling Fruit tree.¡± The Crystal Rice produced by the Crystal Rice crop is the most common food in the Tai Xuan Alliance. The rice grains are like pearl crystals, with a rich aroma, not only delicious but also beneficial to strengthen the physique if consumed by ordinary people over a long period. For the strong, eating Crystal Rice can¡¯t provide buffs but can quickly fill them up, so they won¡¯t have to eat ten or twenty bowls of ordinary food to fill their bottomless stomachs. Nowadays, as Xuan Country gradually lifts the blockade of the Supernatural World, Crystal Rice is quickly entering the market and is favored by the rich. The price of rice has risen slightly. Out of 100 first-class farmlands, Mu Yuan is preparing to plant Crystal Rice on 70 of them. Of course, Tianyuan Territory has also opened up quite a few ordinary fields, planning to grow ordinary, unranked rice, wheat, corn, and so on. At this moment, someone hesitated to ask, ¡°My lord, will it be too little if each of us only plants one field?¡± ¡°No-¡± This was a good question, one she had prepared for. The words of the lord flashed through her mind, and she recited faithfully, ¡°Crops that have entered the ranks are not easy to grow. Watering and fertilizing must be done in a timely and appropriate manner, and we must guard against weeds and pests in the field.¡± ¡°Note, the weeds that grow in special farmlands are exceptionally tough, and must be removed in a timely manner, otherwise it will affect the growth and harvest of the crops. The same goes for the pests. If you encounter pests that cannot be exterminated, look for¡­ um, look for me.¡± Just by explaining it verbally, it¡¯s hard to make everyone understand. However, the omnipotent lord had already arranged everything thoroughly, and all the seventeen had to do was follow suit. ¡°Follow me.¡± Leading a group of commoners, Seventeen arrived at the edge of the tilled farmland, at the spot marked ¡®Test Field¡¯. Here, stalks of Crystal Rice were already growing, about half a person¡¯s height. Their rice grains were already plump, and even enveloped in a layer of husk, they shone under the sun like water crystals. This was what Crystal Rice looked like when it had grown. It was the rice that was produced last night when the Flower Sprites worked hard to use their ¡®Growth¡¯ skill, and Seventeen had also irrigated quite a bit of Vitality spring water to promote growth. The quantity was not large, occupying only a small corner of this acre of land, but it was enough to show the extraordinary nature of the Crystal Rice. One could also clearly see the rather conspicuous and ugly weeds growing next to the rice. A commoner tried it out. The weeds were indeed very tough, even cutting with sharp weapons required some time and effort to eradicate them. Suddenly, several pale red pests with thin wings, about half the size of a fingernail, burrowed out from the soil and pounced on the plump crystal grains. Wild pests had appeared! What to do at this time, what to do? Seventeen quickly pulled out a small piece of paper to look at it, and sighed with relief, ¡°Thank the omnipotent lord.¡± She also thanked herself for memorizing all the words the lord had said and writing them down on a small piece of paper. If she dropped the ball at a critical moment, as Lu Liu put it ¡ª she would be the one to blame. She took out a small piece of paper to sneak a peek and her thoughts raced, all happening in an instant, as fast as the arrows she shot. Demonstration, pest control. Control == Kill. She muttered to herself, understanding, finally entering her realm of expertise. ¡°Watch my demonstration.¡± As she finished this sentence, the seventeen who was like a girl next door disappeared, replaced by the Sharpshooter Commander, the powerful seventeen! Her pupils firmly locked onto a few pale red pests in the distance, smaller than a fingernail. Between her slightly curved and folded fingers were several pointed bamboo stripes that could be used for skewering. An invisible momentum erupted, blowing the dust on the ground away, forming a visible circle around her. She made her move! The bamboo strip, shot out like an arrow, produced a low humming sound that was difficult to discern. The next instant it was embedded in the soil in the distance, skewering a bug that had been pierced through. Seventeen¡¯s powerful aura dispersed momentarily. She was very pleased with her masterpiece, this was probably her most perfect performance today. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± But she saw that Commoner A, Commoner B, and Commoner C were showing a wide-eyed and small-eyed expression. Seventeen: ¡°(*0~O)¡± That¡¯s not quite what I expected.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 112 Progress, Discussion, and Chapter 113: Chapter 112 Progress, Discussion, and Subjugation (Request for monthly tickets)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Inside the Mage Tower, Mu Yuan nearly spat out his tea, trying several times to speak but ultimately saying nothing. This is the shortcoming of different types of troops. Seventeen treated civilians as if they were her own subordinate archers. It doesn¡¯t matter, though. She¡¯ll understand after failing a few times. An awakened self-conscious troop has a strong learning ability. The Great Lord believed in it, and in his generals. It had nothing to do with finding it interesting. At the same time, Seventeen and Lu Liu were suffering, but Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four were enjoying themselves. What kind of soldier tills the fields? A vigorous battle is the true pursuit of a real skeleton man. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m coming-!¡± This place was outside the Tianyuan Territory, turned into a wasteland, and now it was being used as a battlefield for sparring. Dead Bone VS Bone Two¡­ + Bone Three Bone Four + Duo Lai. They honed their skills through a hearty battle and let Dead Bone have a more precise understanding of the abilities of other powerful beings in the territory, facilitating command and arrangement. As the battle started, Bone Two dashed out with his sword in hand. A faint black mist spread from his feet, and he ran faster and faster, rushing forward like a charge skill. In fact, apart from not being very convenient to use, the effect of this move of Bone Two is not much different from the ¡®Charge¡¯ skill. He charges, builds up energy, and then cleaves! He stirs up a cloud of dust and charges forward with unstoppable momentum. Like a fierce world general! The next moment, Boom¡ª! Bone Two was blown away with one hit. A black fist mark, like a burst of flames, faded in front of Dead Bone. He withdrew his fist and adjusted the position of his giant sword at the same time. A faint dark light appeared on the blade of the sword, blocking several charged bone spears that were thrown at him. He still stood there, calm and without a hint of chaos. At this time, from behind Dead Bone, a Skeleton Warrior skated over through the dusty air. Sparks flew as its armour skimmed the ground. The sword in its hand was lifted diagonally upwards, with a black light slowly spreading along its blade. This was the chrysanthemum-killing move from Bone Three. Dead Bone lightly stepped on the ground, and a piece of dead bone suddenly stabbed out of the earth. Its sharp end was not sharp, but blunt. It bashed at Bone Three¡¯s muddy leg armour, and knocked a skating Bone Three off his intended path. The next moment, Bone Three, with his sword held high, nearly missed Dead Bone as he skated past him. But Bone Three had also improved. He slammed his elbow into the ground and the energy infused in his bones exploded, propelling his whole body into the air. The next moment, he started spinning like a top. The dark sword light revolved, forming a black storm. Bone Three¡¯s Tornado Charge! ¡°What a mess.¡± With a faint whisper, a finger made of jade-like bone pointed out and struck the weakest part of the storm, dispelling the black storm with a single poke. Dead Bone raised his leg again, lifting it lightly but sharply kicking Bone Three¡¯s waist the instant he was about to pass by. The energy accumulated on his boots exploded. Bone Three¡¯s body was flung away like a cannonball, smashing several large trees in succession, and finally crashing into a huge rock in the distance, embedding deep into it. At this moment, a sharp sound broke through the air. A bone spear, burning with black flames, shot towards him as fast as a meteor. ¡°Not bad, Bone Four. You¡¯ve learned some of the essence of stability.¡± Thus, Dead Bone swung his sword and slashed out. But just as he swung out the sword, when he could not swing it again, a sound like the simultaneous twittering of countless birds came from the sky. The glory of the ultimate Thunderbolt burst forth. Duo Lai¡¯s Thunderbolt Body Infusion. The Divine Lightning Handprint descended from the sky. The blue lightning that dispersed from it almost created the shape of a swastika in the mid-air. It spun and crashed down! Boom -! The deafening rumble could be clearly heard even in the core area of Tianyuan Territory. The territory¡¯s citizens jumped, frightened, but continued farming again in both surprise and oblivion after being told that it was merely basic operation. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened; he was eager to join the match. If he activated the ¡®Dead Bone Mode¡¯ and ¡¯Duo Lai Mode¡¯, he could potentially deliver such earth-shattering hits and spar with Dead Bone for dozens of rounds. Like Duo¡­Duo Lai at this very moment? The pervasive dust gradually faded away, but Duo Lai, who was attacked by the ¡®Thunderbolt Palm¡¯, hovered mid-air. The thunderous light was crackling, unable to descend even half an inch down. That was because sections of stark bones were protruding from the ground continuously, forming a pale bone palm several meters wide. Shadow energy gleamed brightly on it, constantly melting, making the thunderous light dissipate. Darkness was spreading inch by inch. While the thunder was retreating inch by inch. Seeing that darkness was about to envelop him, Duo Lai s face was grim, he took a deep breath and roared: ¡°I can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± ¡°I surrender!¡± Duo Lai swiftly chose to quit. What else could he do? He wasn¡¯t able to defeat Brother Dead Bone even by performing an ultimate move; he ought to accept the shameful defeat. This was what the lord had taught him. By the way, when would the mighty Lord boost me up QAQ? ¡°Next time for sure.¡± Mu Yuan swallowed his saliva. Indeed, Dead Bone¡¯s combat power couldn¡¯t be judged by guild and level. As for the guild, he was just slightly superior to Duo Lai, and the level difference was even smaller. Moreover, apart from the last blow, Dead Bone barely output any energy throughout the fight. Merely using profound skills and precisely controlling the battlefield, he effortlessly played with Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four like a puppet show. He had yet to exhibit his genuine power. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Dead Bone¡¯s real power since that Secret Realm Challenge where it exploded 90% of its power¡­¡± ¡°With such power, why should I be afraid¡­ I can¡¯t let the wicked Earth Rock Dragon continue to wreak havoc, it¡¯s time to strike.¡± I¡¯m running out of food at home. Unlike the Second Generation Lord, who had the support of his father and didn¡¯t accept corporate investments, he had to grind various bosses to earn some milk powder money. Mu Yuan began to summon his units. Dead Bone and Three-Skeletal. Duo Lai, Hong Yi. And several Skeleton Warriors as well as ghosts and resentful spirits. As for the other three leaders, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Storm Falcon, they should stay within the territory. They couldn¡¯t be of much use in the underground world, and Tianyuan Territory needed a powerhouse to guard, always ready to defend against wandering powerful monsters. He couldn¡¯t let his guard down just because he passed the Lord¡¯s Trial. Mu Yuan continued to control the Hurricane War Hawks, scouting in all directions to gather information. Only after Dead Bone tugged at the spirit thread did he shift his sight to Camera Birds N0.6, 7, and 8. A red fog was pervasive. Compared to a day ago, the Land of Filth seemed to have expanded a lot. The bodies of the cave monsters killed by the Earth Rock Dragon had disappeared, as if swallowed by the earth. ¡°Creatures who die within the range of the Land of Filth or other corpses will be devoured, providing nutrients to make the Root of Corruption grow stronger?¡± ¡°No wonder they say the Root of Corruption must be removed as early as possible.¡± He also noticed that the gigantic body of the Earth Rock Dragon was showing signs of growing; its brown eyes were more than half filled with crimson and its breath contained faint red streaks. It kept moving around, producing irritable roars like thunder. Anxiety and chaos filled its visage. Suddenly, as if discovering something, the giant eyes stared over, like a rising crimson full moon. A murderous aura struck right at the face.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 113 Evil Spirits! Pupil Prison! (Seeking Monthly Ticket)—1 Chapter 114: Chapter 113 Evil Spirits! Pupil Prison! (Seeking Monthly Ticket)¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve been found out!¡± Dead Bone didn¡¯t panic. This was the perfect opportunity for a strike. He patted Bone Two, ¡°Feel free to¡­¡±. He had intended to urge him to just steam ahead, but he felt that a composed skeleton shouldn¡¯t use such a reckless tone, so he corrected himself, ¡°Feel free to do your best.¡± Thus, Bone Two howled and charged forward, expressing his youthful energy and passion without restraint. He wielded his weapon, the Sword of the Dead, and dark energy began to shimmer on it. Slowly, it grew longer and longer, inch by inch, meter by meter. It vibrated, creating a resonating hum, and cold as the grave spread from it and tainted the earth. By the time Bone Two charged up to the Earth Rock Dragon, his Sword of the Dead had stretched to over ten meters long. Then, For the second time, he was abruptly sent flying, only this time he was in a much worse state. His armor, like shattered porcelain, splintered and cracked under the sheer force of the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s attack. He was critically wounded with just one blow. But this was all part of Dead Bone¡¯s plan. The Skeleton Warriors began preparing their throws. Black mist floated out of Dead Bone¡¯s hand and settled onto Bone Two, who had sustained severe injuries. Bone Two was instantly resurrected right where he was and started hopping back and forth in front of the Earth Rock Dragon. Bone Three joined the fray as well. After several rounds of probing, Dead Bone had gradually gained a grasp of the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s abilities and limits. ¡°Two skills, one talent.¡± ¡°The talent is Gravity, and the skills are Smash and Bite.¡± Mu Yuan muttered quietly, then added, ¡°Also, the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s defense is incredibly powerful. Its body isn¡¯t clumsy, or rather¡­ it¡¯s inherently bulky, but it uses its Gravity talent ingeniously, allowing it to propel itself forward.¡± At this moment, the Earth Rock Dragon was like a gecko, racing against the rock walls at an astonishing speed. Its body was enormous, and merely its sprinting caused a thunderous roar in its wake. Under the combined effects of Gravity and Smashing, no one could withstand a single blow. Well, Dead Bone would probably have no problem. But Dead Bone seemingly didn¡¯t want to try. He didn¡¯t even step forward. Tn battle, only those who guard their lives can attack.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no need to observe martial ethics when dealing with the enemy. If a group attack is possible, there¡¯s no need for a one-on-one duel.¡¯ ¡®Learn to use all available resources. Only those who survive until the end are the winners.¡¯ When he was first born into this world, the words the Lord had spoken to him were as vivid in his mind as if they were just said yesterday. He would never forget them, he couldn¡¯t forget them. Of course, he would carry through the Lord¡¯s strategies and tactics until the end! Soon, A few minutes passed. Under the harassment of Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four, the Earth Rock Dragon began to roar in growing agitation. Its limited brain couldn¡¯t fathom why these tiny opponents could keep standing up each time they fell. Angry, it continued to use its Gravity talent and Smashing skill. It let out deep, heavy breaths. With absolute calm, Dead Bone pulled out his energy potion, unscrewed the cap and gulped it down. The dense, black medicine turned into pure energy the moment it came into contact with his jawbone, pouring into the depths of his bones and his soul. Feeling that the situation was still not secure enough, he unleashed some excess energy, accumulated beyond his capacity by his ¡®Death Extraction¡¯ talent. The timing was just about right. Dead Bone raised Wailing Death high. Faint black energy started to rise from the blade, merging into the dim subterranean space and resonating with the already dispersed strands of undead energy. An invisible force fell, penetrating the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s sturdy shell and targeting its core. ¡®Curse: Slowdown¡¯! The Earth Rock Dragon suddenly felt as if it had fallen into a viscous quagmire, and even with its usage of the Gravity ability, it felt obstructed from all sides. It sensed something was off. Its keen intuition picked up the faint yet deadly force around it. It was about to roar¡­but before it could, invisible curse powers relentlessly fell upon it one after another. ¡®Curse: Weakness¡¯! The Earth Rock Dragon seemed to have lost all strength, its roar came out feeble, and the giant claw it dropped down barely knocked the approaching skeletons away by a few dozen meters. ¡®Curse: Ebbing¡¯! After a fierce battle and repeatedly executing its skills and talent, the Earth Rock Dragon had already exhausted quite a bit of its energy. Now it found its remaining energy was rapidly draining away like a hole had been punched in a pond, and the water level was dropping noticeably. ¡®Curse: Weak Armor¡¯! The robust armor that clad the Earth Rock Dragon, looking like a chunk of mountain and being many times harder than stone, with only a couple of scratches on it, decayed at a rapid pace. It appeared as fragile as rocks weathered for hundreds and thousands of years, with cracks starting to spread like spiderwebs across its surface. Whoosh¡ª The bone spear cut through the air, much like an artillery shelling, which created a small dent in the carapace of the Earth Rock Dragon. What followed was an onslaught of bone spears that tore through the air like a torrential downpour of snow-white raindrops. ¡°First round of attack!¡± ¡°Second round of attack!¡± ¡°Third round of attack!¡± By the time the first round of attacks was unleashed, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four couldn¡¯t hold back their aggression. The Earth Rock Dragon roared charging towards the Skeleton Corps hiding in the dark on a higher terrain. It stomped on the rocky wall, moving around freely. Despite its exterior armor falling apart, it could not suppress its relentless desire to destroy everything in its path. It seemed as if it had managed to shrug off a significant part of the weakening curse too. After enduring just three full rounds of attacks, the Earth Rock Dragon climbed the steep rocky wall, breaking countless stalagmites and coming very close to the Skeleton Corps. Its two half-red eyes were like crimson moons in the night sky, a symbol of ominous danger and ferocity. The Skeleton Corps had the advantage at this point, but if they were to be attacked by the Earth Rock Dragon, their casualties would be high in a single round. Dead Bone stood at the forefront of the corps, looking directly at the rising crimson moon, with its black cloak fluttering in the wind. Engage in a head-on combat? No. There were not enough debuffs on the enemy. It allowed its thoughts to flow freely. An apparition in red hung upside down from the forest of stalactites at the top. She was Hong Yi, whose blood-thickened skirt produced pleasing sizzling sounds as droplets of blood fell on the ground. While it seemed that there was no change in her appearance, gazing upon her filled one with a sense of impending malice and dread. ¡¯Evil Spirits: Hong Yi¡¯! Excellence one-star Hong Yi! This was the Hong Yi that Mu Yuan evolved using an Undead Evolution Point after meeting the three essential elements of an undead, with one of the zombies in his possession this morning! She opened her eyes. Filled with flowing blood, they were even more crimson and much larger than those of the Earth Rock Dragon. They appeared to encompass the entire space and the whole world. All sin was reflected in her eyes. Through her eyes, everything was contained as the focus of an intense gaze and all witnessed were isolated and confined within. Endless retribution seemed to be tormented and burned, as myriad chains flew out from all around, piercing the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s massive, coiled body. The Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s eyes showed fear, struggle, yet sensed that something was not right. It struggled even more. The confusion in its eyes gradually cracked, but when the confusion cleared, what appeared in front of it was¡­ ¡°Shadow Accumulation!¡± ¡°Shadow Slash!¡± An invisible power emerged from countless Skeleton Warriors and ghosts, flowing into Dead Bone¡¯s body. Its cloak was fluttering, and then suddenly stopped. The underground space became silent without a sound, as if space had solidified at that moment and time also only tilted slowly following its raised sword. The sword fell on the Earth Rock Dragon¡¯s huge head, encountering slight resistance, then, under the multiple energy outbursts from Dead Bone, it cut straight through as if through some robust hide, cutting till the end. The river of time seemed to flow again. The huge body of the Earth Rock Dragon fell heavily to the ground, causing the underground to roar and small pebbles to scatter. Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were extracted from the huge creature. Furthermore, a noticeable deep green light ball appeared. ¡®Heart of the Earth Rock Dragon (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: A rare material that can be used to forge equipment.¡¯ Even the Great Lord Shepherd saw this additional drop for the first time. It was evident that the Earth Rock Dragon was indeed a BOSS, a BOSS capable of ruling the Land of Filth alone. With the fall of this BOSS, the door to the Root of Corruption now stood wide open. Dead Bone moved forward, ready to purify it. Bone Two and the others gathered the armor fragments and broken bone spears, which could still be used after repair. Hong Yi was hanging upside down on the stalactite, her crimson eyes blinking as if in thought, considering and verifying something. A few Hurricane War Hawks also loyally fulfilled their duty as cameras. Duo Lai, looking left and right, had a big question mark appearing on his forehead. What about it? What was it doing here? Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 115: Mu Yuans Illusion Technique Chapter 117: Chapter 115: Mu Yuan¡¯s Illusion Technique World (Asking for monthly tickets) _1 Translator: 549690339 While the Tianyuan Territory was rapidly developing, top newly emerging territories like Wangba and Da Ri were also striving to grow and expand. Their status was unique, but they understood the world¡¯s unrest better than ordinary lords, knowing it was way too early to enjoy the fruits of their labor. Da Ri Territory. The lord, clad in heroic armor, stood in the archery range continuously shooting arrows, asking without turning his head, ¡°When are the new talents arriving?¡± ¡°In two days, boss.¡± A charming secretary answered. ¡°Too slow. Try to bring in more refugees and talents, and purchase thirty more miracle building blueprints. I want to promote our territory to the second level before Wangba and Tianyuan do!¡± ¡°But boss, our funds will be stretched thin. Any mishap could break us, and we have to wait another month for the next funds from the group.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After some thought, the Lord of Da Ri said, ¡°Spread the news that we in Da Ri will surpass Tianyuan and become the first newly-promoted territory. With popularity, we will naturally have funds.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Lord Tianyuan is really foolish. He topped the gold list and attracted the attention of countless people. With a little operation, he could have amassed great wealth, but he doesn¡¯t know how to utilize it. What a waste.¡± If he had been given the opportunity, he could have enhanced the construction speed of Da Ri, making it at least 20% faster! Twilight Plains, somewhere. A Root of Corruption was purified and disintegrated under a cleansing light, leaving several gifts behind. A certain lord opened them one by one, looking at the crescent-shaped key in his hand, he paused for a while and then laughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s actually a key to the Resource Secret Realm!¡± ¡±I¡¯ve been a lord for over two years, had my fair shares of setbacks, not many successful investments and explorations. The worst was losing several main forces of Rare Rank outside, but at last¡­ Fortune has finally turned in my favor!¡± ¡°Just like that Great Lord ¡®Lord Liuyun¡¯, he also had a difficult time with his early developments until he stumbled upon an opportunity that skyrocketed his growth.¡± The old lord clenched the key in his hand, looked around, and quickly returned to his own territory. The next day, Dead Bone, which headed directly for the Dungeon exploration, sent him two pieces of news. The good news was that it did indeed see a majestic underground city, a place filled with towering black towers, mysterious and spectacular. The bad news was that there were quite a few monster tribes around the underground city. The Man Niu Tribe, Cave¡¯s People Tribe, Dark Night Tribe, Spider-Woman Tribe, Crypt Tribe, Lizard People Tribe. Even the weakest among them seemed to be stronger than the Snake man tribe. Seeing this, Dead Bone, as if facing a formidable enemy, didn¡¯t dare to probe any further. After careful efforts to wipe all traces, it cautiously took a few more detours and returned from another entrance on the ground. By the time it returned to the territory, it was the third day after defeating the Earth Rock Dragon. ¡°You did the right thing.¡± ¡°These monster tribes are still far away from our territory, and as long as we don¡¯t explore underground or leave traces, they won¡¯t discover us in Tianyuan Territory for a while, which gives us enough time to develop.¡± But Tianyuan Territory was still too weak, a single catastrophe could cause substantial loss to the territory. Lord Mu felt a sense of insecurity. He was even more eager to obtain treasures from the Resource Secret Realm to strengthen Tianyuan, make it stronger and even more powerful. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan began to develop training plans to enhance his generals. His plans were naturally targeted at generals such as Duo Lai, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, Jun, and Seventeen. Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four inherited Dead Bone¡¯s regimental order, and General Dead Bone would instruct them, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about them. ¡°Duo Lai can continue to strengthen the Thunderbolt mode. Although it¡¯s a bit difficult at the moment, it should get easier after evolving to the Three-star Stage and enhancing its Devouring power.¡± ¡°As for Lu Liu¡­ just get proficient with the Shield of the Earth Rock.¡± ¡°Seventeen¡­ she can¡¯t really bring out much power of Mind Arrow right now. But once we equip her with some pricey explosive arrows and armor-breaking arrows, her combat power will greatly improve.¡± However, as for whether to buy, economically strained Tianyuan Territory can¡¯t afford these expensive consumables. However, he can still craft some items with the materials he finds himself. Among the generals, the one with the most training potential is the Evil Spirit Hong Yi. ¡°Red Robe¡± ¡°Skills: Fear, Tear, Bloody Robe, Sinful Pupil Prison¡± ¡®Sinful Pupil Prison¡¯ is a high-level skill she awakened after evolving. As long as she maintains eye contact, she can trap her enemies in a prison filled with sins. As for what sins mean? Whatever sins he wants her to have, she¡¯ll have. However, When Hong Yi fought against the Earth Rock Dragon, she could only create some flames and chains to bind the enemy. He felt that she didn¡¯t fully unleash the potential of this skill. Don¡¯t think that Lord Shepherd is only a keyboard warrior. He knows practical matters. He understands the Sinful Pupil Prison better than Hong Yi. ¡°Watch and learn, this is how you use this skill.¡± Mu Yuan snaps his fingers, and in a blink of an eye, he is clad in a red wedding dress¡­ahem, that¡¯s not important, after loading the ¡®Red Robe¡¯ template, he naturally mastered the ¡®Sinful Pupil Prison¡¯ skill. For the past two days, he has researched, experimented, and practised numerous times, so that he would dare to teach it personally. Lord Shepherd stares at Hong Yi, his pupils filled with bloody intent. The next moment, Hum An invisible power spreads out, and the earth loses its colour unknowingly, leaving only a monotonous and chilling black. A crow flaps its wings from the earth towards the sky, flying into the blood-red full moon that takes up more than half the sky. The blood light illuminates the earth. At the end of the earth, a black cross stands firm, with a voluptuous figure in a red wedding dress tightly bound on it. This is the real Sinful Pupil Prison, the result of Grand Mage Mu¡¯s one and a half day of practicing! ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°The Eye Prison does not stick to any form, it can be used to trap enemies, kill enemies, or deceive enemies. In theory, you can create anything you want. You just need to step out of your original thinking, take a higher perspective and build this illusion space.¡± Hong Yi, who is bound on the cross, blinks her big eyes, looking a bit dumbfounded. Mu Yuan does not expect her to understand all at once. However, with his personal demonstration, after pondering for a few days, Hong Yi should be able to make significant progress. He was about to change the illusion world again, to broaden her horizons and show a little of the Lord¡¯s power¡­ The next second, Rumble The earth suddenly trembles, an ancient but odd building covered in red paper rises from the ground, the bells hanging on it make a ¡°ding-dong¡± sound that sends shivers down one¡¯s spine, and the doors creak open. A cold wind blows through. Frost forms on the spot. Elegant figures with veils, one after another, flood out from the red building. Their giggles echo in the world. On closer look, Hong Yi also walks out from the building. She is the only woman not wearing a veil, her eyes blank like she doesn¡¯t understand anything, yet also deep in thoughtful contemplation. After a moment, she comes back to her senses, seemingly asking if this counts as breaking free from conventions? Mu Yuan is silent for a moment, ¡°Hmm, your performance is not bad, you have the style of the Lord when he first practiced, keep up the good work.¡± It seems that she was able to progress quickly because her skills are more compatible with her own. Of course, it also has a lot to do with his personal teaching and demonstration as the Great Lord. Ultimately, he is a good teacher.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 116 Mass Evolution (1/3 Seeking Monthly Ticket!) ! Chapter 118: Chapter 116 Mass Evolution (1/3 Seeking Monthly Ticket!) ! Translator: 549690339 Thud- Thud- Thud- The core area of Tianyuan Territory. Several soldiers wielding long spears were patrolling in a set path around the territory. Their presence added an aura of might to this core area. If you overlooked the shabby appearance of these soldiers. They were militia, a one-star soldier rank. Their appearance and combat power were stronger than those of the Little Skeleton, but only marginally so. They wore no armor and were only dressed in fairly sturdy clothing. They firmly gripped their wooden spears and executed the movements of thrusting in combat in a very rigid manner. Their combat strategy was simple: stab as hard as they can. Once they evolved into two-star spearmen, they could switch their wooden spears for iron ones, wear a full set of light armor, and could handle several Little Skeletons by themselves. At the Halberd Guard or Big Halberdier stages, they could even enjoy extravagant¡­ at least, extravagant-looking long halberds and armor. ¡°Big Halberdier Niu Si¡± ¡°Rank: Rare Three-star¡± ¡°Skills: Thrust, Heavy Split¡± ¡°Talent: Deadly Blow (A big halberdier is good at finding the enemy¡¯s weakness, and when attacking, has a chance to deal high burst damage)¡± Niu Si was one of the selected from the militia who stood out. As the leader of the spearman team, he helped Lu Liu in the recruitment and administration work of the refugees and local citizens. His status panel was quite average in the eyes of Mu Yuan, especially because his talent was lacking a bit. ¡°Pure combat talents are inferior compared to talents that enhance base abilities and limits of soldiers. This talent¡¯s application range is also not broad enough¡­¡± Of course, it also depends on who is using it. If Dead Bone had the Deadly Blow talent, it would probably strike a critical blow with every attack. Even with its less impressive talent, Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations for the spearman team was just internal patrolling and management. He didn¡¯t expect them to have strong combat power. Moreover, the position of Big Halberdier conflicts with the Skeleton General. He wouldn¡¯t evolve too many of them. Having them as ¡°sacrifices¡± to provide Evolution Points for the Imperial Guards and Strong Shooters was sufficient. Returning to the Mage Tower Small House, Mu Yuan sat down on a specially purchased ¡°Step-by-step Sofa¡±, closed his eyes, and entered the Lord¡¯s perspective. The ¡°+0.01¡± popping up from time to time on the militiamen, spearmen, and imperial guards looked like little luminous particles to him now. They popped out of the soldiers¡¯ bodies, flew into the territoriy¡¯s sky above him, and mutated into bright orbs of light high above his head. When he looked at any of those orbs, he would naturally receive information about it. ¡°Human Evolution Points¡± ¡°Includes 15 Sentinel troops, 15 Archer troops, 70 Militiamen.¡± ¡°The current accumulated Evolution Points 129.¡± ¡°Undead Evolution Point¡± ¡°Includes 530 Skeleton troops, 125 Wandering Soul troops, one Zombie.¡± ¡°The current accumulated Evolution Points 802.¡± ¡°Natural Evolution Points¡± ¡°Includes 30 Tree people troops, 20 Flower Fairy troops (including 3 Flower Fairies and 5 Flower Sprites), and 80 vine snakes.¡± ¡°The current accumulated Evolution Points 0.69.¡± ¡°Slime Evolution Points: Contains 200 Slime troops.¡± ¡°The current accumulated Evolution Points 560.¡± ¡°Battle Falcon Evolution Points:¡­¡± Slimes are currently the only main battle troops in the Tianyuan Territory that haven¡¯t formed a CP. Mu Yuan speculated that slimes should belong to the ¡°Elemental¡± category. Although they can¡¯t resist physical attacks and can¡¯t breathe fire or water, they can barely be considered elemental creatures. However, genuine elemental creatures mostly start from Rare Rank. It¡¯s a little expensive to match them with the Slimes. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t match up, they can generate Evolution Points on their own. If the slimes do belong to the Elemental category, he could use their power to stack up a few ¡°high priced¡±, ¡°rare¡± elemental creatures. Elemental creatures are typically mobile artillery, and their damage output and destructive power are definitely amongst the highest of same-tier soldiers. He still remembered, in the Secret Realm of Challenge, several Spring Spirits were able to create a tidal wave that washed away everything, the coverage of their attack making even General Dead Bone pale in comparison. He had two remaining Rare One-star Remnant souls that he could freely assign to any soldier type. He wondered if he should recruit Elemental Troops like the Spring Spirit and create a combination with Duo Lai? Or perhaps, recruiting a mage, a griffin, or a nun wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea either? Especially a healing nun! Mu Yuan marked ¡®pending¡¯ in his notes. The Undead evolution points accumulated the fastest. Mu Yuan pulled up the list of troop types and after comparing and contemplating for a while, he began mass evolution. At present, the range of remote evolution was three kilometers in radius centered around him. With a single pointed finger in the air, he was able to bathe the soldiers in the radiance of evolution. ¡®You have evolved new ¡°58* Ghosts¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have evolved new ¡°4.x Resentful Spirits¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have evolved new ¡°5x Skeleton Generals¡±.¡¯ In this way, he had used up 283 units of Undead evolution points. Next, Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze fell on the Skeletal Cemetery, where he identified outstanding individuals among the Resentful Spirits and Ghosts ¡ª one with dark skin, a robust physique, who if not for his semi-transparent body and floating stance, Mu Yuan would have mistaken for a zombie rather than a Resentful Spirit. Rakshasa. Moreover, he had broken through to the professional level, fortified by the blessings from a temple twenty kilometers away. ¡®You have evolved a new ¡°Evil SpiritRakshasa¡±.¡¯ His professional level and awakening skills were the same as Hong Yi¡¯s, but his appearance was completely different. Under the light of evolution, Rakshasa¡¯s body solidified as his bare feet touched the ground. His figure grew taller, his muscles bulged like coiling pythons, his skin still dark, and his face became greenish-black. His eyes widened in anger, revealing protruding fangs. If Hong Yi¡¯s evolution was becoming more dignified, graceful, full, and beautiful, then Rakshasa¡¯s evolution was¡­ Very imposing! Since Rakshasa had evolved, Mu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t forget his old veterans ¡ª namely, those skeletons that had died multiple times in the Earth Rock Dragon battle. He evolved them one by one into ¡®Skeleton Morticians¡¯. By now, almost all of the Undead evolution points had been consumed but it had also given birth to four Excellence tier soldiers and several Rare Level soldiers. ¡®Lord Wangba has recruited and tamed the ¡°Black Knight¡± and has purchased dozens of Rare Training Treasures at high prices, he is working hard to train new Trump Cards.¡¯ ¡®The Lord of Da Ri Territory claimed that he will surpass Tianyuan Territory and Wangba Territory, and revealed that he has also introduced an Excellence tier future general.¡¯ On the forum, related topics about Wangba Territory, Da Ri Territory, and Shen Lei Territory could often be found in the hot searches. Who else could Tianyuan Territory blame for being unable to find any traces? Oh, there was also a hot search about Tianyuan Territory. ¡®Master Bo Liuliang said that Lord Tianyuan¡¯s recent absence suggests he was heavily damaged during the trials and is currently in the process of recovery.¡¯ Right right right, you¡¯re absolutely right. Once the four Excellence level soldiers ascended to the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s strength leaderboard, Mu Yuan summoned Lu Liu who had just been squeezed off the list. He personally bestowed the glory of evolution onto Lu Liu. After all, ¡®The Royal Guard and the Skeleton General belong to the same series of military units, theoretically, they are the pinnacle of the series, continuing to evolve would lead to mutant or hidden units.¡¯ Mu Yuan was also unable to predict what form they would take. His same ranked colleague Seventeen, and Niu Si, who only had mediocre intelligence, were all present to watch. The always curious Duo Lai also couldn¡¯t miss this event. Duo Lai¡¯s chubby body came over and asked, ¡°When will it be my turn, guji guji~!¡± Mu Yuan pushed Duo Lai¡¯s big slime face away, ¡°Definitely tomorrow.¡± The light of evolution then fell on Lu Liu. And then, The new version of Lu Liu emerged from that light. His physique had barely changed, but his equipment had completely transformed. The lavish gilded armor had become silent and black. It was somewhat similar to the Excellence tier ¡®Black Knight¡¯. But Lu Liu still held a large shield and wielded a long spear. The spear was also a black spear, symbolizing silence, fearlessness, persistence, and piercing through everything. ¡®Prompt: Your soldier ¡°Lu Liu¡± bathed in the light of evolution and transformed, becoming the ¡°Fearless Knight (Excellence One-Star)¡±, and awakening the skill ¡°By the Name of Fearless¡±.¡¯ ¡®Description: Upon shouting ¡°By the Name of Fearless¡±, the Fearless Knight can enter a Pseudo Invincible State. In this state, his speed and strength drastically increase, and he can absorb and ignore a large amount of damage. The duration of this state is extremely short..¡¯ Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 118: Battle Will (3/3 Please Vote Monthly! )_i Chapter 120: Chapter 118: Battle Will (3/3 Please Vote Monthly! )_i Translator: 549690339 ¡°There are many types of environments in the Resource Secret Realm, and this should be a traditional war fog environment.¡± Lord Shepherd mused to himself. Having prepared for battle for three days and three nights, gathering countless pieces of information, his efforts would not be wasted. At this moment, within a range of about two hundred meters centered around him, the visibility was still clear. However, beyond this range, the white fog quickly became dense, and moving forward he could barely see his fingers in front of him, let alone recognize people. In the Secret Realm, the lord acts as a torch to dispel the fog, which must go along with the Lord. ¡°Exploration failed.¡± Dead Bone shook his head. He created some small spider-like skeletons that quickly climbed into the fog, but soon lost contact. It also extended its finger bones inch by inch to form a long rope, which it tied around Bone Four. But this attempt failed as well. Once Bone Four entered the deep fog, he was almost completely lost. Couldn¡¯t see anything, spatial distortion, sensory confusion, it was only by Dead Bone¡¯s forceful dragging that he was able to return. Otherwise, Mu Yuan would have had to ¡®kick Bone Four out of the team¡¯, forcing him to withdraw from the Secret Realm. ¡°It seems the weaknesses of the Secret Realm are not so easy to find.¡± ¡°It could also be that we¡¯re still too weak. Perhaps true powerhouses could see through the fog at a glance¡­ but that said, even high-ranking lords can¡¯t enter this level of a Secret Realm.¡± If taking shortcuts doesn¡¯t work, then we should really follow the rules of the Secret Realm and explore and treasure hunt.¡± Mu Yuan led the team, placing himself in the center of the formation, wearing a black armor that didn¡¯t stand out among the ranks of soldiers. He dispelled the fog, and led the team onwards. Dead Bone and others waited with concentrated expressions, their sharp gaze sweeping across the surroundings one after the other. It was very quiet. The fog not only blocked their vision, but it also blocked sounds. Only when they approached something could they detect it. ¡°Gurgle-!¡± At this moment, sharp-eyed¡­ or rather, sharp-nosed Duo Lai noticed something different in the distance. A few dozen steps ahead, they could faintly see the silhouette of trees in the distance. He continued forward. The barren land was appearing greener, carpeting the area in front of them, guarding a large tree around twenty or thirty meters tall at the center. And on the tree, hung three droplet-wet, lush fruits. A faint fragrance wafted out. ¡°This seems to be a Wind Rain Fruit¡¯, a rare treasure that can enhance the power and affinity of wind elements.¡± It hasn¡¯t even been half an hour since they entered the Resource Secret Realm. This is indeed a treasure land. Loved it! Dead Bone carefully scoped out the area around the Wind Rain Fruit tree and found no guarding monsters. Duo Lai floated into the air, defying gravity, reached the tree top, and with the skill of a foodie, plucked the fruits one by one. He took another look at this tree, and cast a glance back at the Lord. He held his tongue. Mu Yuan understood Duo Lai¡¯s look ¨C this treasure tree, can we just dig it up and take it back with us? This is a really great idea. However, brave men in the history of Xuan Country had tried this before. But as soon as they started to dig up the tree, they were rejected by the Secret Realm and ejected. Even their several attempts to enter afterward met with the Secret Realm¡¯s rejection, missing out on valuable opportunities. The bloody lessons tell the future generations ¨C don¡¯t be greedy. Mu Yuan reluctantly retracted his gaze. Having taken the treasure, he continued to probe into the vast white fog. He couldn¡¯t see anything around him except for some greenery around the tree. The rest of the land was somewhat barren, with only occasional sporadic and not massive or tall trees to be seen. But it doesn¡¯t matter. The environment is secondary, the treasures are the real deal. On a bare hill, light and shadow flickered. Here, Mu Yuan found a Rare Level Remnant Soul of a Wolf Cavalry. The water surface was smooth like a mirror, a treasure bead was floating on it. Here, Mu Yuan got a Rare Level cultivation aid treasure, which can be used for a long time to slightly increase the individual¡¯s soul sand absorption speed. It can stack with the bonuses of soldiers and buildings. A stunning tree that looked like a crystal carving emerged from the white fog, carrying numerous delicate crystals hanging from it. ¡°It smells like Soul Sand-!¡± Duo Lai twitched her nose. Looking up at this tree, more than ten meters high, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wonder of Resource Secret Realm, where even Soul Sand trees existed. His horizons had been broadened. This batch of Soul Sand was so scattered and in abundant quantity, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t pick it all by herself. Dead Bone built a high platform from brittle bones for them to stand on. It took almost seven to eight minutes to pick all the Soul Sand fruits from the tree. Finally combined them all¡­ A total of 22.5 Soul Crystals. It was too easy to profit from this Soul Sand! Soon, most of the day had passed. It seemed like there was no concept of day and night within the Resource Secret Realm, only a thick fog that never lifted. During this period, Lord Shepherd found one treasure spot after another. ¡°Received: Soul Crystal X33¡± ¡°Received: Rare Remnant Soul x2¡± ¡°Received: First Order Breakthrough Material (Nature x2, Element x2, Human Race X2)¡± ¡°Received: Various rare materials x6¡± ¡°Received: Normal Remnant Soul (Crypt Assassin xio, Archer x20, Snake man X20)¡± But the entire process was not as simple as just picking up treasures. Occasionally, they would stumble upon treasure spots guarded by monsters. If the guarding monsters were only at the professional level, they would line up shoulder to shoulder, each providing support by engulfing the monsters. However, in one place, the guarding monster was almost as powerful as an Earth Rock Dragon, so Mu Yuan tactically retreated without engaging in a fight. Because it wasn¡¯t worth it. To defeat this guardian monster would take both time and effort, not to mention the risk involved. The reward was only a rare treasure, not worth the trouble when there were other spots to explore. Speed was the key to treasure hunting. Many treasure spots were already empty when Lord Shepherd arrived, obviously due to their delayed arrival. As time went on, the number of empty spots would increase, and the rewards would inevitably be far less than they were at the beginning. Although the Resource Secret Realm offered seven days, this place might be cleaned out within three days. The effort of the player lords should not be underestimated. A tens of meters tall treasure tree stood in the dense fog, barely visible. It looked extraordinary. This was another crystal-like treasure tree, but it was not Soul Sand or Soul Crystals hanging on it, but several hexagonal cylindrical crystals. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°God Shine Crystal Edge?¡± A very special kind of treasure. To a veteran lord or a Great Lord, the God Shine Crystal Edge might not be necessary. But for a top-level lord, it was worth some Rare Remnant Souls. It was a kind of cultivation treasure. The most special part about it was¡­ ¡°God Shine Crystal Edge: Directly absorb to let troops gain a huge amount of experience. The effect will decay when more than 5 are consumed.¡± And on the tree, densely hung may be tens of God Shine Crystal Edges. Mu Yuan held his breath. Before he could get closer, he abruptly saw two armies rushing over from a distance. Like him, they also stopped outside the treasure tree, their figures slightly visible through the fog. They stayed still at this point. Clearly, they were also surprised. There are other lords? More than one! Damn bad luck!¡± ¡°What do you think? I don¡¯t agree with dividing it up evenly. Well, let¡¯s not waste any more time. As everyone is in a hurry, let¡¯s use the Battle Will format.¡± ¡°Winner takesail!¡± According to the rules, if the parties who find the treasures can negotiate, they can divide the treasures among themselves. If the negotiation fails, they fight a battle, determine the winner, and decide the ownership. All three parties stopped far outside the treasure tree to avoid accidental conflict. Mu Yuan could only see the shadowy figures through the thick fog and hear the wavering voice from the right. It was a young lord. He could only make this judgment. To the left, a girl in a pale moon-colored robe bit her lip. Being a newly promoted lord, she was unlikely to win unless she happened to face another new lord. But she had no other choice. Either leave directly or use the Battle Will format to strive for a slim chance. If she lost, it was just a defeat. ¡°Okay!¡± She shouted, her voice echoing softly. Mu Yuan also yelled out loud, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he led several of his generals forward.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 119 I Have General Duo Lai (3K)_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 119 I Have General Duo Lai (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 | On one side of the treasure tree, in an area about two hundred meters away. The representatives from all three parties officially came face to face. Each of them only brought a few types of soldiers ¨C if they had come with all their troops, it would not be a negotiation of Battle Will, but a direct battle. To the left and right of Mu Yuan were the generals Dead Bone and Duo Lai. By his side stood Lu Liu, the sword bearer, while Seventeen, with sharp eyes scanning the surroundings, stood behind him. On his hand, he still wore the Soul Orb formed by Hong Yi and Rakshasa. Coming from the left was a young female leader. She was dressed in a moon-white robe that did not show her figure, and hung several ornaments that were likely special items on the outside of her robe. Next to the young female leader was a griffin and three soldiers, two women and one man. The male soldier was dressed in bright silver armor and held a red spear. He was probably a Halberd Guard. One of the female soldiers had long, flaxen hair draped over her shoulders, and her hands had a habitual tendency to come together. Mu Yuan guessed that she was a nun. In the end, the one holding a staff and wearing the same moon-white robe was likely a rare one-star mage. These were all just guesses, nothing was certain. The ¡®One Glance to Identify¡¯ skill of the lord could only work on wild monsters and could not pry into others. On the other hand, lords often equip their generals with advanced equipment. This not only greatly enhances the power of their subordinates, but it also makes it difficult for outsiders to discern the basics of the army from their appearance. ¨C This only applies to soldier types whose physical appearances are quite ordinary. On the right was the young lord who had just spoken first. There were three soldiers each holding large swords and shields in front of him, and behind him were two gunmen holding firearms. At first glance, the elite under the command of the young lord was not as impressive as the young female leader- neither the extravagance of the equipment nor the rarity of the soldier type could match up. But, While appearance can deceive, intuition cannot. Seventeen, who was growing increasingly intuitive due to his ¡®Mind Arrow¡¯ talent, stated that these people in front of them were not weak, they might even be very strong. There was a quiet hint of pressure. There are several conventional modes of Battle Will. Such as the best of three rounds; Or dividing the treasure into two, three, four parts, and deciding the ownership of a portion of the treasure with each round. However, the first two methods are too cumbersome. This location was simply a relatively precious treasure spot in the Secret Realm. Both Mu Yuan and the female leader defaulted to the winner-takes-all mode. The draw was quickly concluded. The first round was between the female leader and the young lord. Mu Yuan played the role of an onlooker witness. ¡°Hmm, the first rule is to stop when called.¡± ¡°Second, both parties, please send out your generals at the same time.¡± From the side of the female leader, the female mage in the moon-white robe came out with her staff. As for the young lord¡­ None of his generals stepped forward from his side. He himself took several steps forward, raised his palm facing outwards, and suddenly, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand lit up, summoning a giant shadow. It appeared with a bang! Casting a large shadow. ¡°Gi-Giant?!¡± A rare two-star level Giant soldier type! He was over eight meters tall, with his whole body wrapped in hard and thick armor, only revealing a pair of squinted eyes. He squeezed his palm and stepped forward slowly, the eyes under his mask coldly overlooking the tiny mage facing him. An indescribable sense of oppression came over them. The female leader instinctively took a half-step back, and a look of stupefaction appeared on her pretty face. ¡°How, how can this be?¡± ¡°A new lord, huh.¡± The young man looked at the female lord, then gazed at Mu Yuan, who was entirely concealed in a tin helmet, with an unreadable expression, ¡°Hiding a few tricks while traveling is basic etiquette. Let me, as a senior, give you newcomers a lesson, with the treasure tree serving as the tuition fee.¡± The giant took a step forward and gradually started to run towards the female mage. Without a doubt, he could turn the female mage into a paste with a swing of his palm. But the combat instinct of the rare mage was not lacking, aided by the lord behind her who quickly regained her senses and began directing her. She raised her staff high and a small bit of orange-red flame emerged, followed by rapid magnification, transforming into a large fireball over two meters in diameter, glowing hotly and fiercely, and shot towards the Giant. ¡°It looks like she is indeed a rare one-star ¡®Mage¡¯. This type of soldier usually awakens ¡®Fireball¡¯, ¡®Ice Cone¡¯, ¡®Wind Blade¡¯ and other abilities, and this mage¡¯s fireball technique is obviously utilizing energy compression techniques.¡± The fireball¡¯s diameter was not as large as when Duo Lai used to wield the Shaman Staff, but the energy was concentrated. Under the giant¡¯s attempt to block with his fist, it exploded mid-air. A dazzling blaze emerged, spreading out into a fiery canopy covering dozens of meters around them. However, the next moment, the giant, protected under his thick armor, burst out of the fire and punched down brutally. Boom The earth trembled and countless cracks encased a visible fist imprint. But there was no trace of the splattered mage. In the brief moment just now, a breeze manifested from her staff, wrapping around her and propelling her away by two or three dozen meters. The mage, who had just set foot on the ground again, once again raised her staff high, and an orange-red flame quickly ignited, transforming into a huge fireball several meters in diameter, which was somewhat unstable. Before she could throw it out, a huge figure emerged from the smoke and dust, moving with agility and speed that did not match his bulky figure. He flew forward and stepped heavily on the mage. Boom ! This time he hit her, and the ground quivered violently. The fireball exploded like a popped balloon, and the flames scattered like water. A figure was rolling out from the smoky fire. She was still whole, with a faint egg-shaped glow around her that shattered into countless particles of light and disappeared with a pop. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Amulet.¡± She had at least two rare equipment items on her! She¡¯s rich! However, the female leader conceded in the next second. ¡°A wise choice.¡± The young Lord¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he turned to look at Mu Yuan, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The dust cloud gradually dissipated, revealing the giant that showed no signs of injury. The only damage was a slight scorch mark on the gauntlet that had blocked the fiery fireball just now. He stood like an invincible giant, guarding in front of the precious tree. ¡°Or, you could choose to admit defeat? That¡¯s also an option.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the giant. Its level was approximately at the peak of the Professional Level, and there was a small chance it had entered the Elite-level. It was also dressed in sturdy armor and probably had rare equipment on its body. It also had the command of a Lord, which made it slightly easier to deal with than the Earth Rock Dragon. Seventeen could not compete against it. The odds were not high with Lu Liu either. However, for Hong Yi, whose attacks targeted the spirit, such opponents were a good match. This was the advantage of having a ¡®wide pool of generals¡¯. ¡®Mages¡¯ were actually at a disadvantage in the Battle of Wills, but the Female Leader probably had no choice; that was the type of soldier she had invested the most resources and had the highest level. This ¡®Mage¡¯ also showed formidable combat power. The Female Leader was likely a top-ranked contender. ¡°Chirp-!¡± At this moment, Duo Lai chose to fight. Mu Yuan contemplated and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± For safety, let General Duo Lai slay the giant. Duo Lai, in a blue robe with her hair fluttering in the wind, entered the battlefield with empty hands. The second round of the Precious Tree Cup silently began! It was like spring coming twice. Duo Lai extended her fair palm, a seedling of fire condensed in the palm, which expanded into a fiery hot fireball in an instant. Another, another mage? Fact has proven that Mages are far from a match for the giant. This must indeed be a new Lord who hasn¡¯t been beaten down by society. Perhaps it¡¯s a top-ranking newcomer. But no matter how top-ranking, she¡¯s still a newcomer. The giant swung his fist, smashing the fireball and disintegrating the crackling flame. He charged forward slightly but just after taking a step, another flaming fireball hurtled straight towards his face. He had to raise his hand to smash this fireball. Broken flames exploded in the sky once again. ¡°But the giant is still unharmed. His defence is too terrifying,¡± the Female Leader murmured. The next second, however, One, two, three, four¡­ The blue-haired girl extended her fair palms, and fireball after fireball condensed and fired intermittently, as if there was no need for chanting, and the energy output didn¡¯t seem to need a break in between. This continuous bombardment hit the giant¡¯s raised arm. The firelight exploded, evoking a mist. The giant was bombarded to the point where his figure shook, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from stepping backwards, again and again. Crack-! Bang-! ¡°It¡¯s shattered!¡± The wrist guard the giant was wearing cracked open, and his arm became scorched under the exploding flames. Seeing this, the Female Leader perked up as if she herself had waged a victorious move. She clenched her fist and punched the air forcefully. Boom! The giant roared, pulling off the gauntlet with one hand. The next moment, the energy within his body surged out, and streams of energy wrapped and twined around his arm, transforming into a translucent energy armor that dispelled the flaming fireball. Energy wrapping, energy shaping? No! A twenty-foot long energy chain, an inch-by-inch, woven spread was formed in the giant¡¯s clenched palm. This was energy armor! This was the symbol of a soldier transitioning into the elite level! Not only could they shape energy into a protective armor for themselves, but they could also naturally evolve the energy suitable for the specific individual¡¯s energy weapon. This can also be added to their original equipment, greatly enhancing their destructive power and defensive power. However, ¡®energy armor¡¯ requires skill to use, and also severely consumes the soldiers themselves. Once their energy is insufficient, they can¡¯t maintain it. At this moment, the giant not only demonstrated the energy armor. His speed and burst power had also improved. Or rather, when he was dealing with the female mage just now, he was withholding his power. Now, the giant was displaying his complete capability. This was a lesson for newcomers from the old Lord and the Old Silver Coin. The two men¡¯s gazes intersected, then they turned back to the battleground. The giant launched into a rampage. Unfitting to his bulky figure, he maintained a tremendous speed and the dim orange flames flared on his body. He swung the chain, clearing away the flaming fireballs and set off a series of explosions in midair every time a fireball darted towards him. The enormous chain, spinning like a grating wheel, swept across the ground, kicked up the dust and clanged against massive rocks. In the giant¡¯s hands, it appeared like a giant python lunging at the petite, fragile, slow mage who looked like she was about to get shattered and torn apart by the chain in the next second. It hit thin air. Rock fragments and dust shot up more than ten meters high, like powerful explosives repeatedly detonating, but there was no sign of the blue-haired mage. Where did she go? What kind of skill did she use? The young lord suddenly looked up. Dozens of meters in the air, a girl stood there without the support of wings or swirling winds. She just stood there, her sky-blue hair naturally falling, as if standing on the ground. Yet she was high above in the sky. Looking down on them all.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 120: Second Stage of the Secret Realm (3K)_1 Chapter 122: Chapter 120: Second Stage of the Secret Realm (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The young lord:¡±!!!¡± His pupils narrowed slightly, and his brows furrowed. The giant roared in protest. He half-crouched and plunged his hand, wrapped in energy armor, into the ground. Laser-like focus, he tore out a boulder from the earth and hurled it into the air. Duo Lai swiftly dodged the oncoming boulder with a mere side-step. ¡°From this moment on, I shall stand above all.¡± It wanted to say this, but the Lord didn¡¯t allow it to speak, so it resolved to sew its mouth shut. Let¡¯s talk with fists instead! It reached out, a single finger pointing to the sky. A spark of fire erupted from its fingertip and rapidly expanded into a hot and searing fireball. It didn¡¯t throw it just yet. It dodged the giant¡¯s flying rocks, continually channeling energy into the fireball. 300%! 500%! The ends of his sky-blue hair started to glow a bright orange, as if aflame. The fireball held aloft by Duo Lai, refined to utmost perfection, grew in size: five meters, ten meters, fifteen meters! The huge fireball, with a diameter of over ten meters, hung in the sky like a miniature sun, radiating endless light and heat. The female leader raised her hand to shield her eyes from the brilliance. Like recalling something suddenly, she hastily backed away. The young lord¡¯s face changed slightly, and he retreated behind several soldiers. In the meantime, the giant¡¯s energy armor began to spread inch by inch from his arm, attaching itself to his armor. Before long, it was covering his entire body. He roared and charged forward. The fiery miniature sun dropped from the sky. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to turn into light. Visible heatwaves dispersed, hitting the surrounding fog and dissipating it gradually. After the light came fire. After the fire came smoke. Flames, smoke, and the echoing roars swept across the entire area. Rubble was scattered everywhere, and the ground was left with a deep pit. Within the pit, amidst the dust, a massive form stood up once more, roaring and wafting away the thick smoke and dust. The giant appeared disheveled, with most of his energy armor dissipated, and his worn-out armor was greatly damaged. He panted, but he still stood. He hasn¡¯t lost! The young lord was just about to voice this thought when he noticed the female mage in the sky raising her white, smooth finger again, as if she contained a horrifying power. A spark of flame blossomed once more. But my giant will not fall just like this! The spark of flame transformed into an expanding fireball. The young lord: ¡°I concede!¡± At the highest speed he could muster, he recalled his giant into the Lord¡¯s Seal, fearing another fireball. With a complex expression, he watched the female mage slowly descend from the sky. No, this is certainly not a one-star Rare Level mage. He could vaguely sense that the girl¡¯s level had not yet broken into Elite-level, but she wielded a terrifying power strong enough to suppress the giant. This was unmistakably a high-order troop. Elemental Magician? Or Burning Flame Wizard? Or perhaps something else? The young lord couldn¡¯t figure it out. But he could tell that not only was the girl of high-level, but her skills were also incredibly proficient. The simple use of an ¡°Extra Large Fireball¡± demonstrated her exceptional underlying abilities. He glanced at the Lord that was wrapped in black armor, acting like a greenhand. He could assert that this person was definitely not a greenhand! This was definitely a Lord with more experience than him, and even more skilled at pretending to be a newbie. Deep resentment. The young Lord angrily brushed his sleeve and left. The female leader glanced around, ¡°Mr. Big Shot, should I leave too?¡± Like a frightened little deer, she disappeared into the fog with her troops. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± After the battle, a still energetic Duo Lai flew to the top of the treasure tree and commenced harvesting. However, its energy consumption was not slight. Given Duo Lai¡¯s current energy reserves, it could only release two and a half shots of ¡®Full Power ¡ö Extra Large Fireball¡¯. Plus the continuous fireball bombardment it had executed earlier, in actuality, it had only had the power for one more shot. If Duo Lai had just entered the professional level, a single ¡®Extra-Large Fireball¡¯ might have entirely drained it, causing it to fall from the sky. Even so, it managed to establish the fame of Duo Lai artillery. Securing its position as the strongest artillery in Tianyuan Territory. Yes, the only artillery mage in Tianyuan Territory was Duo Lai. Soon, the God Shine Crystal Edge was harvested. As the hero of this battle and the second strongest in Tianyuan, Duo Lai naturally received the most allowance¡ª5 pieces. It picked up one, enthusiastically chewing it. Its eyes instantly narrowed, ¡°Delicious!¡± Is this a matter of taste? Thump! Duo Lai held its head, ¡°I, I¡¯ve gained a lot of experience and leveled up.¡± Duo Lai¡¯s previous level was Tier 1, Level 6. Leveling up required a significant amount of time and Soul Sand. Even with advanced methods, it would take at least a month to reach Tier 1, Level 7. And this was only with the help of the Skeleton Cemetery, and its high quality attribute. Troops of a high quality level up faster. The further one progresses, the wider the gap with ordinary troops becomes. Dead Bone was also absorbing the God Shine Crystal Edge, quickly converting it into combat power. The growth wasn¡¯t sufficient though. Only after consuming three whole God Shine Crystal Edges did Dead Bone¡¯s level increase to ¡®LV18¡¯. That being said, an increase in level also allowed it to greatly enhance its combat power. Mu Yuan planned to leave three of the thirty-nine total treasures for the Tree Demon Granny, store some for future use, and distribute the remaining treasures among the generals on the spot. And keep some for himself. Mu Yuan briefly left the Secret Realm for a short rest and adjustment. He then entered ¡®Duo Lai Mode¡¯. He held a God Shine Crystal Edge up to his mouth, hesitated, then bit down into it, like biting into a thin, crispy chip. Immediately, pure energy flooded into his body, flowing through his limbs and deep into his soul. ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°I leveled up!¡± His level was approximately Tier 1, Level 1, not high. After absorbing the God Shine Crystal Edge, energy flowed in his body as though he¡¯d received a generous gift from heaven. He felt himself getting stronger and stronger, and the feeling was so satisfying. In a few moments, the surging river of energy in his body began to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve increased my energy limit by about 20%, not just that¡­¡± His body¡¯s muscles were invigorated under the blessings of energy, becoming stronger. In an instant, wisps of energy wrapped around his fingertips. Activating, controlling, and stabilizing all saw significant improvements. What if he would upgrade to professional-level peak or even the elite-level? He was curious to see the landscape of elite-level. Yet, it would take time. If he didn¡¯t cheat, without special treasures like the God Shine Crystal Edge and without the baptism of heaven and earth, it would take the Lord Shepherd at least two or three months to upgrade from level one to Great Perfection. That premise was based on his usage of the Duo Lai template. With the standard troop templates, it would probably take forever. ¡°Alert: Your creature, Ancient Treeman ¨C Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has broken through to the professional level.¡± Boom! The Treeman forest slightly trembled, a robust tree near the archway of a building grown at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to the height of about five floors, approximately ten or more meters high. The branches and roots sprung from the ground, wandering like an earth dragon. An old and wrinkled face emerged from the trunk. ¡°Lord, I greet you,¡± it said. Mu Yuan looked up, his admiration unending. The giant he had faced in battle earlier was enormous, but it still looked like a toddler next to the Tree Demon Granny. That¡¯s the advantage of a larger size! Bigger is stronger. Generally speaking, the one with a bigger body also has a more abundant reserve of energy. At most, they might just move slower. A minor issue. After a brief rest, the Great Lord Shepard continued to explore the Resource Secret Realm. This time, he brought fewer types of troops in his team. Lu Liu, Dead Bone, and Duo Lai guarded him from all sides. Seventeen and a dozen skeleton warriors trailed closely behind him. After the initial stage, indeed, the chances of finding treasures greatly diminished. After three consecutive times, the treasures Mu Yuan found were already claimed. Three hours passed and all he gathered were three Wind Rain Fruits and one Rare level Remnantsoul. So, he increased his exploration speed a little while remaining cautious. The next day, The third day, The fourth day, As time went by, fewer and fewer places with treasures remained. He also encountered elite-level creatures guarding the territorial treasures, and swiftly secured the treasures after killing them. He had seen the powerful elite-level creature die outside the treasure spot, the entire body completely wrecked. Naturally, he also ran into other armies of lords. Both would catch sight of each other in the distant, vast fog, not attempting to get nearer and would just silently walk off in different directions. This encounter had happened six times during the previous days. One of the encounters was with a female leader he had met before, who scurried away just at the sight of him. Mu Yuan was silent. During this period, he had fought for the ownership of a batch of Soul Crystals, once. The opponent was an old lord whose control over power was nothing compared to the Lord Giant. His champion was only a professional level peak Halberd Guard who dueled with Lu Liu for dozens of rounds before eventually being defeated on the wasteland. ¡°Now that it¡¯s getting harder to find rare treasures, I can focus on other things.¡± There were vast skies and lands waiting for him outside, and he shouldn¡¯t be too hung up on a single Secret Realm. Coincidentally, during his exploration of the Secret Realm these days, he managed to obtain a rather nice treasure, the Guide Compass. ¡®Type: Special items¡¯ ¡®Description: Using the location at the time of use as a starting point, the compass pointer will always point towards the nearest special architecture, guiding the user to arrive. Current remaining uses (3/3).¡¯ The value of this item, in his eyes, was higher than that of ten rare materials. The Blessing Temple located twenty kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory was a ¡®special building¡¯. Uh, if he used this compass, it wouldn¡¯t direct him towards the Blessing Temple, would it? Probably not. He planned to leave Dead Bone out of the Secret Realm, leading a team to find special buildings. Suddenly, Mu Yuan blinked around, the dense fog that had filled the Secret Realm and hindered sight thinned. Thinner and thinner! Half an hour later, the war fog that used to fill the entire realm almost completely disappeared, with traces of it left dispersed between heaven and earth. The barren land with scattered weeds and the green forest in the distance, along with the treasure trees, were all within sight. And¡­ In the far sight, a faint column of light shot up into the sky as if treasures were beckoning at the lords. ¡°It¡¯s treasure! It must be treasure!¡± Duo Lai tugged at his arm. Mu Yuan was also interested, after all, this is a Resource Secret Realm where valuable resources tend to show up. So, He quickly exited the Secret Realm, summoned more Hurricane War Hawks that were on standby in his territory, then stepped back into the Secret Realm. The Hurricane War Hawks took to the sky. They sharply watched over the distance where the yellow light column was. It sheltered one treasure after another glowing faintly. An old lord walked up to the light column gently touching it. ¡°Finally it¡¯s here, the legendary wing, when all the treasures in the Resource Secret Realm are taken away, the core column will radiate light, and rarer treasures will come forth!¡± The lord mumbled. He was becoming breathless when his eyes fell upon one of the treasures. ¡°The Hero¡¯s Proof!¡± ¡°It actually appeared in a level one Secret Realm?!¡± ¡°I must seize it.. This could be the only opportunity in my life!¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 121: Im Superior, Yuan! (Seeking Chapter 123: Chapter 121: I¡¯m Superior, Yuan! (Seeking Monthly Tickets )_1 Translator: 549690339 When the light pillar shot into the sky, various Lords who were still in the Secret Realm rushed to the scene upon receiving the news. Looking down from the sky, one could see numerous armies gathering rapidly towards the Secret Realm¡¯s core where the light pillar stood. Many Lords even sent out their airborne troops for reconnaissance. For a while, Various creatures such as Harpies, Battle Falcons, Giant Bats, Gargoyles, Griffins, and so on flew to great heights, conveying various messages with their cries. Half an hour later, Mu Yuan also led his team to the light pillar¡¯s location and observed the various assembled armies from afar. There were leaders he had encountered before, such as the Female Leader and the Giant Lord, as well as unfamiliar Lords. Among the remaining Lords, he also identified a vaguely familiar figure. After thinking for a bit, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the Lord Da Ri who ranks quite high?¡± Lord Da Ri did leave a deep impression on Mu Yuan during the Lord Trial because he had a strong shooter wearing luxurious equipment. Compared to before, the army of Lord Da Ri has become countless times more luxurious. Decked out in luxurious attire, there were at least a dozen strong shooters possibly equipped with rare equipment, among which three were even more luxurious with armor emitting a faint golden glow. Mu Yuan could not help but suspect that they were rare three-star God Archers. There were also several Imperial Guards and Mages. Besides, ¡®Magma Snakes¡¯ of elemental life were prowling around. Lord Da Ri was not hiding anything at all. Ignoring the level factors, his current lineup is the most luxurious, standing out among the group of Lords. ¡°This damn second generation!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of such luxury, most of his troops have not even crossed the professional level yet, it¡¯s all just for show.¡± ¡°But give him a few more months to develop, this Lord Da Ri can easily surpass us, he can surpass us even when lying down. Is this the worth of top newcomers? Even at this moment, we must not underestimate the power of Lord Da Ri, we old lords might take a tumble if we¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°But the real opponents are those guys!¡± In the Secret Realm, seventeen Lords gathered. The majority were old Lords, but a few were newly appointed Lords. Just like the Female Leader, she stopped at a considerable distance and watched from afar, not so confident about her own strength. Several other Lords also had a similar stance, perhaps they were newcomers and already felt the gap in strength during their exploration of the Secret Realm. Only Lord Da Ri, unlike a newcomer, was arrogant and confident, looking down on everything. As a legitimate newcomer, Mu Yuan did not go too close. Instead, he surveyed everything from afar through the vision of the Hurricane War Hawk. The pale yellow light pillar enveloped over thirty precious items. On the light pillar, one after another Xuan Huang runes were engraved, vanishing bit by bit like sand in an hourglass. Once the runes completely disappeared and the enchantment opened, the scramble for the treasures would start immediately. However, ¡®Prompt: You have entered the core area of the Secret Realm.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: In the dark, a rule reminder resonated. If anybody wanted to get the treasures here, they must obey the rules here¡ª that is: battleground competition. For each treasure, there corresponds one battleground. The ownership of the treasure will be determined through one-on-one PKbattles. Under the command of the Lords, a strong man can only appear once. Mu Yuan wore a strange expression, ¡°I wonder, did Xuan Country plagiarize its Battle Will mode from here? The difference is that there is the power of rules here, which allows you to fight to the death without actually dying.¡± But outside the battlegrounds, it¡¯s still a free environment, not as safe as the Secret Realm of Challenge. Lord Shepherd wouldn¡¯t let down his guard due to that. His entire body was still wrapped in a sturdy armor of the Fearless Knight, not leaving a single slit exposed. A Lord wearing a silver armor stepped forward and declared loudly, ¡°Everyone should be aware of the rules of the core area. Let¡¯s proceed according to the rules. If anyone wants to sneak attack or sabotage, I, Wang Wang, will be the first one to object! What do you think?¡± Wang Wang, the Looking Sky Lord. He was an official Lord, and several of the old Lords present had a good relationship with him. They all agreed in succession. New Lords naturally had no objection, they were more afraid of being sneak attacked. So, a simple agreement was formed that if anyone violated the rules, all would attack together and expel them from the Secret Realm. Under the lead of Wang Wang, one by one, the Lords introduced themselves to show that they would not break the agreement. After all, once one violated the agreement and was attacked by the group, that¡¯s a minor issue. Having a bad reputation among the Lords circle was a major issue. ¡°Lord of the Giant Stone Territory.¡± Said the youth who possessed the Giant trump card. Lord Liu Cheng of the Giant Stone Territory! He had a good reputation among the old players, and his Giant had won numerous brilliant battles. ¡°I, I am a new Lord, Yanyu Territory¡­ Yu Siyu.¡± The Female Leader from before said. Right after she finished, a new Lord whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the Lord Yanyu who ranks 36th on the gold list! Rumor has it that she¡¯s a super-rich lady!¡± ¡°There are only just over ten Lords here, but it has gathered three geniuses on the gold list! Lord Da Ri, Lord Yanyu, and Lord Lu Renyi. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the chance to appear on the same stage with these future big shots!¡± The Lord circle is, after all, not that large. Before the Lords Yanyu and Lu Renyi revealed their identities, they had already been recognized. The ones who truly lacked a sense of presence, resembling passersby, held sideline roles or set up jokes, but were utterly ordinary and had no renown or recognition¡ªwere the few remaining newcomers. Including, but not exclusively, a certain Mr. Mu. The young man, Liu Cheng, looked over, frowning as if in thought. The Female Leader, Yu Siyu, cast her gaze over. Ordinary and unrecognizable, the man in black armor, Mu Yuan, hesitated slightly before slowly saying a few words, ¡°Newcomer, Tianyuan.¡± Suddenly, it was as if someone had hit the mute button. The Secret Realm fell into silence. A few Lords found the word ¡°Tianyuan¡± familiar, while the majority of Lords were suddenly shocked. The Lord Da Ri turned abruptly, his eyes wide open, staring intently with a blazing gaze. ¡°You, are you the Lord of Tianyuan?¡± Astonishment, the Lord of Tianyuan was actually here¡­ Some Lords¡¯ minds were already churning out thousands of words of articles. The young man, Liu Cheng, was even more shocked: You¡¯re not pretending to be green, you really are a Greenhand?! But he always felt more hurt, as if his heart had been heavily bombarded and couldn¡¯t help but rise again. Orz! The Female Leader, Yu Siyu: I fought giants with the Big Boss Tianyuan! After a short while, Bang-! The last rune on the pale yellow light pillar disappeared like grains of sand flowing away. The light pillar subsequently shattered and revealed¡­ ¡®small light pillars¡¯ encasing various treasures. A Lord immediately stepped forward, tapping lightly with his fingertip, and a power of the Rule fell and transformed into a battlefield. Inside the battlefield, there stood a female gunslinger wearing a cowboy hat and holding two fire guns, standing proudly and waiting for the challengers to take the stage. ¡°If no one challenges within ten minutes, it will be considered a victory.¡± At the same time, people in the Rule battlefield will neither die in battle nor maintain their status after the battle, eliminating the possibility of consecutive combat. Lords who were confident and determined to get a certain treasure immediately sent out their main generals. The battle between the major generals had already broken out. ¡°Lord of Tianyuan, fight with me!¡± Who are you? We are not familiar. Aren¡¯t you childish? Mu Yuan deliberated on his strategy. There were over thirty treasures, and as a meek and pitiable new Lord, he couldn¡¯t possibly seize them all. He must make choices, he must decide. He felt the onset of his choice disorder! Of course, among these, some options could be directly ruled out, such as the ¡®Nature Elf, ¡®Ghosts of the Underworld¡¯, ¡®God Monster1 and a few other Rare Three-star Remnant Souls that were highly coveted by senior Lords. Their acquisition difficulty was second only to The Hero¡¯s Proof and the Key to the Secret Region. ¡°You want this blueprint, don¡¯t you?¡± Lord Da Ri, acting like he had seen through him, marched straight to the light pillar of the ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Training Ground (Rare)¡¯. There was already a general from a lord¡¯s house on the field here. He was a Halberd Guard. And Lord Da Ri directly sent out a shooter in gorgeous golden armor. As soon as he entered the field, his arrows shot out like a machine gun, pop, pop, pop. Triple Shot! Charging Arrow! Unveiling two skills at the same time, he certainly was a Rare Three-star God Archer. Wearing several pieces of Rare Equipment, his shot arrows were trailed by fiery tail flames, and when they collided with the long halberd of the Halberd Guard, they gave off explosive roars. Brilliant sparks erupted continuously. The Halberd Guard only charged halfway before he was slain on the spot amidst the popping exploding arrows. The Halberd Guard¡¯s master, a senior Lord who had been around for over half a year, wore an ugly expression, ¡°His God Archer level isn¡¯t high, if it weren¡¯t¡­ if it weren¡¯t for his high-end gear, my Halberd Guard wouldn¡¯t have¡­!!¡± But Lord Da Ri didn¡¯t spare him another glance, his gaze was burning, focusing on the distant figure clad in black armor, ¡°Come on, fight with me, don¡¯t be a wimp!¡± This training field blueprint was indeed one of the treasures that Mu Yuan coveted. It could enhance the level of focus and energy recovery speed of troops during practice. It was useful for ordinary troops. Even more so for ¡®extremely gorgeous troops¡¯ that had awakened their self-awareness, it had immense usability. And so, he stepped forward. Under the escort of Dead Bone and other generals. He reached out and touched it. The black-armored Lu Liu, one of the top four from Tianyuan, stepped onto the battlefield.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 124: Whose General Is This? (Asking Chapter 128: Chapter 124: Whose General Is This? (Asking For Monthly Tickets) _1 Translator: 549690339 The giant has been defeated, and Liu Cheng, who has also become a spectator, inexplicably wonders if Lord Tianyuan will launch a stronger fighter to shock everyone. He shook his head sarcastically, thinking that he must have been frightened by the mysterious and seemingly boundless girl from Lord Tianyuan¡¯s side, resulting in such a bizarre idea. ¡°He¡¯s already as strong as if he is cheating. How could there be a main general stronger than the mysterious girl? That¡¯s impossible.1¡® ¡°Lord Tianyuan has indeed shown no interest in competing.¡± To dispatch a general, the Lord has to take the initiative and touch the light pillar for it to work. Sending the troops alone won¡¯t do. Only when the Lord himself steps forward and touches the light pillar can they get the prompt and send their generals to battle. Seeing Lord Tianyuan retreating to the outskirts, several lords competing for The Hero¡¯s Proof heaved a sigh of relief. Without realizing it, they had unconsciously considered Tianyuan as an equal opponent. They threw themselves into the intense battle. Focusing their minds and preparing for battle. They dared not miss a single detail. As time slowly passed, the competition for other treasures had ended, leaving only the last light pillar still diffusing a faint divine light. ¡°The eighth battle is over.¡± In this battle, the deeply hidden super general sent by Lord of Huashui was defeated on the spot. The opponent was more concealment. He pounded the ground in a bit of unwillingness. In the field, an elite-level ogre stood proudly. He opened his mouth to reveal his sharp teeth, slightly lifted his skull to look around, and continuously beat his belly. He was invincible! From the second battle, he fought all the way until now. He won all seven battles and was nearly a god. This was the invincible war god of Looking Sky Lord. No one dared to challenge him again. After each battle, the ogre showed his invincible posture, and the old lords could not figure out how to win. They sat down in despair. But they had to accept reality. ¡°Looks like The Hero¡¯s Proof will fall into Wang Wang¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Wang Wang is¡­ about to take off.¡± ¡°His ogre is already quite smart. It would not be difficult for him to pass the Hero Trial.¡± The Lords sighed. The countdown on the battle platform came to a sudden halt. Another challenger took the field, wearing gray armor and standing as tall as an ordinary person. He was tightly wrapped, revealing nothing, and one could only guess that this was a close combat type of troops. But whose general is this? Lord A looked at Lord B: You¡¯re not willing to admit defeat and sneakily sent another general? Lord B defended himself, ¡°I have no more generals who can go.¡± He then looked at Lord C. Lord C also said, ¡°It¡¯s really not me.¡± He turned his gaze towards Lord D, Liu Cheng. Liu was always cunning. But Liu was not standing in front of the treasure pillar, so he had no chance to replace it. He was also puzzled and subconsciously looked back. Lord Tianyuan was still the same as before, a spectator, standing far outside of the vortex. Yes, Lord Shepherd did not participate in the battle. But as a hero, Dead Bone touched the light pillar and took the stage. For this, he changed his equipment and shrank himself to the size of a strong young man ¨C as a skeleton that could manipulate bones, changing his height, appearance, and so forth is of course basic operation. This is quite reasonable. Dead Bone, who came to the field, was extraordinarily serious. He was facing a formidable enemy. The ogre¡¯s tricks had long been exposed. He did not hide anything, as soon as he made his move, it was a major attack. His body rapidly inflated. From a height of over six meters, it climbed to ten meters, twelve meters, sixteen meters, twenty meters! In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a creature twice as tall as the giant. This was a high-level skill ¡®Enlarging¡¯! It was not an innate skill of the ogre, but a divine skill he had learned during a fortunate encounter. It was because of this skill that the ogre could sweep all competitors and demonstrate his invincible power. Under Enlarging, any skill he used could have several times the destructive power. No one could resist his attack head-on. ¡°This unidentified general is no different.¡± ¡°How many moves can he withstand?¡± The twenty-meter-tall giant cast a large shadow. But the next moment, there was a black fog, even larger than the shadow, spreading from this mysterious general. The ground shook violently like a wave. Dead Bone¡¯s body also floated in the air without the wind, shrouded in the terrifying black storm. Most of the ¡®energy crystals¡¯ attached to his armor and bones had shattered, turning into pure energy ready for immediate absorption. It poured into his limbs and flowed to the silvery skeletal remains spreading around him. A pair of arms as large as those of a giant beast pounced from the black fog. Then came the torso and legs, which quickly expanded and took shape. This was the ¡®Giant Human of Deathremains¡¯ derived from the ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, but if it was just that, the Giant Human of Deathremains would just be a large empty shell. Though good at besieging cities and capturing territories, they definitely can¡¯t deal with the enlarged ogre, with its large body, sturdy flesh and incredible agility. However, the ¡®Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯ is a very old technique. After such a long time, how could Dead Bone not upgrade this skill, especially after evolving into ¡®Skeleton General¡¯, making a qualitative breakthrough in energy usage. Black! Tens of thousands of black threads were spreading over the giant bones, intertwining and wrapping around, as if filling the skeletal frame with flesh and fur. Then, on the outermost part of the giant, they wove an ancient armor with an ordinary design but overwhelming pressure. The black giant armor was draped over the giant. The already airborne Dead Bone fell on the giant¡¯s neck, and a giant head wrapped in a black helmet formed almost instantly. All these happened in the blink of an eye. The armored giant stepped heavily on the ground, creating a violent wind and dust wave like a tsunami. In front of the giant ogre, he cast an even larger and more horrifying shadow. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± An old lord had just said that the ogre was invincible when he saw a huge black-armored giant rising in the black fog. He turned dumbfounded and kept mumbling. ¡°Who is this general?!¡± ¡°How terrifying this power is!¡± ¡°This must be a veteran elite general, able to use energy armor to construct a giant body. What a ridiculous idea and exaggerated manipulation.¡± The ogre, which already had intelligence, was feeling a sudden fear. Angry at his own fear, it roared, holding a huge wooden stick, igniting the burning orange energy flame, trying to bring an invincible force with both hands, and slammed it heavily. It was grabbed by a black palm. Unable to advance even an inch. On the towering black-armored giant, a pair of crimson eyes slowly ignited like light that disdains everything in the darkness. ¡°Do you dare to dance?¡± Such words seemed to echo in the ears of the ogre. It continued to roar in rage, wanting to fight desperately. But the armored giant extended another hand at a speed faster than it, smashing it into the ground. Then, the giant, with agility that was not commensurate with its size, kept smashing with its fists. Grey energy rippled where the fists fell, causing the ground to crack and collapse. The ogre being beaten sank further down. Ten fists! Twenty fists! Thirty fists! The fists carrying the power of the curse rained down. The giant ogre could initially resist a little, but it quickly got confused by the beating, with its strength diminishing increasingly and wounds worsening. Its wide eyes were full of disbelief. You are clearly so much stronger than me, how could you use such a move¡­ Boom The weakened ogre was completely swung away, turning into light particles and disappearing in the duel arena, reverting to its original form outside of the arena. It was as aggrieved as a two-ton child. After the giant figure had dissipated, the ¡®Skeleton General¡¯ returned to its ordinary ¡®original look¡¯, its gaze thinly sweeping around. It was calm, without words. In others¡¯ eyes, it had absolute confidence and pride. He truly was invincible. ¡°Who else dares to dance in my presence?¡± No one. Not a single one. The old lords were just staring blankly until the ten minutes ended, the dueling platform was closed, and a silhouette in silver-gray armor appeared outside the light pillar with the Hero¡¯s Proof in hand. He looked around a few times, then parted the crowd to leave, disappearing into the Secret Realm in the blink of an eye. It was only at this point that the lords around finally took a deep breath. The pressure from the mysterious man was too great! Mu Yuan sighed with relief, ¡°Luckily, nothing unexpected happened.¡± He had prepared various contingency plans for Skeleton General getting mobbed after obtaining the Hero¡¯s Proof, it seemed that Skeleton, appearing in the form of the Skeleton Giant, had indeed left a psychological shadow on many lords. The firepower had not been wasted. This was also one of the reasons why he let Skeleton act as a mysterious man and operate on his own. After this battle, few people talked about Tianyuan Territory. They were guessing the identity of the grey-armored man. ¡°He is a lord.¡± ¡°In this secret realm, there is an eighteenth lord besides us.¡± One lord said this. He saw the Hero¡¯s Proof in the mysterious man¡¯s hand. Old Silver Coin! This lord is obviously powerful, but he is overly tricky! Damn it! With all the treasures of the Secret Realm being looted, the lords naturally have no intention of lingering. Especially the lords who just fought for some good treasures. Some lords were on guard around, ready to leave. Lord Shepherd was even more so. He whispered, ¡°Return.¡± He disappeared from the Secret Realm in a moment, but just before leaving, he seemed to hear someone shouting, ¡°Please add me as a friend, boss!¡± Nope. The warm sunshine of Tianyuan Territory was sprinkled on the ground. ¡°After being busy for several days, finally we can rest a bit.¡± ¡°How about we make some delicious food-¡± ¡°These days I haven¡¯t patrolled, not okay, I have to see if there are any missteps.¡± ¡°The sun is too bright, I miss my grave.¡± ¡°How about some cultivation!¡± The subordinates of Skeleton General went to do their own things. Mu Yuan felt a little like lying down for a nap, but before that, he first took a look at the materials needed for the training field and cultivation quiet room. Then he placed an order to purchase them in the trading area. At this time, ¡®Shock! Mysterious Lord made a move, won the Hero¡¯s Proof with the form of an armored giant.¡¯ ¡®Lord Tianyuan appears in Level One Resource Secret Realm.¡¯ ¡®Lord Da Ri initiates a challenge. Lord Da Ri has fallen. This battle was witnessed by seventeen lords.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m a scene ranger, I bear witness that Lord Da Ri fell very fast, within a second.¡± In Da Ri Territory. A certain lord¡¯s face turned both green and red, ¡°You know nothing! You know nothing at all!¡± ¡°But Lord Tianyuan¡¯s power is too strong, it seems that he has another subordinate who is no less impressive than Hong Yi shadow.¡± ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t catch up!¡± He seemed somewhat downcast. He¡¯s already recruited a future general with one-star excellence, and until today he was full of confidence to cut down Wangba and challenge Tianyuan, but¡­ He now didn¡¯t have a bit of self-confidence left. By the time his excellent-tier general gets promoted to professional level or elite level, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s subordinates would have only reached higher positions. If he¡¯s one step slow, he¡¯ll be slow in every step. He would always live in the shadow of Lord Tianyuan. ¡°No, I still have a chance!¡± ¡°At the Heroic Ceremony!¡± ¡°The heroes recruited at the ceremony, some of them possess high ranks. This is my only chance to catch up with Lord Tianyuan.¡± These heroes are either scholars, wise or powerful. With a certain amount of experiences, they even come with treasures and blueprints. Lordship is not determined by Battle Will at the Heroic Ceremony. Even if you can fight, it¡¯s useless. Whether you have unique qualities that can attract the heroes is the key to distinguish among the lords.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 125: Am I a Genius? (1/3) 1 Chapter 129: Chapter 125: Am I a Genius? (1/3) 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡®¡ª The next day, the weather was clear. The once formidable Lord Shepherd, who had a record of wide-scale slaughtering in the Secret Realm, was now riding a shared bicycle to the Baijiang Association to receive the goods he ordered yesterday. He had again made a significant purchase. The costs of constructing the ¡®Training Field¡¯ and the ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯ both of which are Rare Level buildings, were much higher than those of the Mage Tower and the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower. Simply the rare materials required for each were two pieces, with a cost of as high as more than twenty soul crystals. This is not even including the more expensive blueprint value. After all, whether you buy one thing or buy a hundred things, it¡¯s still buying. Unable to resist, Mu Yuan bought another batch of Remnant Souls. Half a day later, ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± Outside the Miracle Building, shrouded in light and shadow, Lu Liu was commanding quite a few Imperial Guards, Strong Shooters, and Halberd Guards to transport various materials from inside and outside the territory. They also called on twenty or so civilians to assist the troops in some more meticulous operations. Even so, Lu Liu couldn¡¯t resist picking up a hammer and rolling up his sleeves to hammer away at the silhouette of the Miracle Building under construction, in order to further speed up the construction process. Soon, In a fraction of the time it took to construct the Mage Tower and the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, the two functional Miracle Buildings were completed. ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains thirty single rooms for cultivation, with moderate uplifting of Soul Sand absorption speed, and calming mind effect. Upgrading can enhance the building¡¯s effect and expand more space.¡¯ This place is very similar to the Breakthrough Dojo, with individual rooms partitioned inside. The space is not cramped at all, and the word ¡°Quiet¡± is written on the walls of the rooms like a flowing dragon and snake. When one looks at it, one will indeed feel a little less restless. Mu Yuan instantly liked this place. Perhaps lying on a bed for meditative cultivation is not a bad idea. ¡°The Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯s buffs can stack to a certain extent with the buff of soldier buildings.¡± For instance, Normally, Skeleton Soldier requires twelve hours of cultivation per day to reach saturation, yielding 1000 points of experience. In the environment of the Skeleton Cemetery, Skeleton Soldier only needs six hours of cultivation to reach saturation and can gain 1800 points of experience. If one utilizes both the Skeleton Cemetery and the Cultivation Quiet Room, Soldier¡¯s cultivation efficiency will be further enhanced, yielding 24.00 points of experience per day, but the cultivation time will have to be extended to eight hours. Is that a problem? Absolutely not! Even if it means working sixteen hours during the day and spending another eight hours cultivating at night, as long as it improves the speed of leveling up, it is totally manageable. Furthermore, when supplemented with some special treasures and grade amplifiers, the cultivation speed of generals like Dead Bone and Duo Lai can be several times faster than ordinary rare soldiers. Of course, the cost will also multiply! Mu Yuan had no plans to cultivate. How could he afford the time to lie down and cultivate at this point? He bypasses the entrance to the Quiet Room and arrives at the ¡®Training Field¡¯ ¡®Training Field (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains three spacious areas for practice and combat sparring. The ground and the surroundings are made of high-strength alloys, with defensive and absorbing runes embedded, which can be repaired using Soul Sand if damaged. Additionally, the Training Field provides a buff to improve concentration and accelerate energy recovery.¡¯ ¡®Upgrading the Training Field level can improve the resistance of the practice field and open up more practice space.¡¯ ¡®Note: The building cannot be upgraded due to the insufficient rank of the territory.¡¯ The Training Field looks a bit futuristic, like an inverted silver giant bowl, just three or four stories high. When he walked up, the door made a ¡°beep¡± and slid open to both sides. Mu Yuan tapped the wall with two fingers together. The dark silver wall produced a ¡°bang¡± sound. It felt solid. Looking forward, what meet the eyes was a round area with a silver pillar in the middle that could be circled by several people. Below the pillar was a row of circular benches. Apart from that, the area was empty, with only three alloy doors embedded in the wall, big enough for three or four people to enter side by side. They led to the real Training Field. ¡°Beep, Lord Card.¡± The door creaked slowly open, revealing a vast, pristine training ground that was even larger than Mu Yuan had imagined. At least 400¡Á400 meters, a single training ground covers several times the area of the entire Miracle Building. ¡°Indeed, space technology is utilized.¡± ¡°Hmm, with the training field, this Lord can finally practice his battle skills.¡± With a snap of his fingers, he instantly entered Duo Lai Mode. Injecting 80% of his Duo Lai power gave him an invincible illusion. The energy dispersed around him as he relaxed, creating a visible light blue tide. Since the Lord¡¯s Power was already maxed out, his value in this mode as the Great Lord Mu might be slightly higher than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. But it was only slightly higher in terms of values. In other aspects, it was very, very, very, very low¡­ After all, he wasn¡¯t like the soldiers who had ingrained combat into their instincts. Nor was he like the second generation lords who had received various trainings early on and could quickly master their powers. From a rational point of view, his skill utilization was not bad, but¡­ Mr. Mu had never experienced a real battle or even properly practiced his own abilities. ¡°It¡¯s time to use my true power.¡± With a thought, energy converged on the soles of his feet. He used the Leap skill, and like a bullet shot from a barrel, his body flew out. He gave it everything he had for that leap. The wind howled past his cheeks, the training field¡¯s ceiling rapidly approached in his field of vision. He was about to hit it! Mu Yuan¡¯s pupils contracted, energy quickly flowed through his limbs, and he leaned his whole body backwards. Bang! Like a gecko, he landed on the ceiling with all fours, then using the reversed gravity, his body adhered to the ceiling. He barely had time to catch his breath. He almost thought he would smash his head against the ceiling. ¡°Using the ability at full power is indeed different from simulating it in my head.¡± He reversed the gravity again and fell naturally from a height of two hundred meters. His entire body turned upside down in mid-air, swayed a few times, and then finally stabilized. Rotating, jumping, even with his eyes closed, he was very steady. ¡°Wind.¡± ¡°Fire.¡± He whispered, and a gentle wind and warm fire sprung from his left and right palms, intensifying as he continued to infuse energy. The wind turned from gentle to violent, waving his sleeves fiercely. The fire turned from warm to scorching, radiating in all directions. The dazzling glow was like a small orange sun, enveloping his entire figure. But as the manipulator, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel any discomfort, but felt very relaxed. He had probably completely mastered Duo Lai¡¯s power, and might even surpass Duo Lai. Could it be that he¡¯s actually a genius? Focusing on the forces of wind and fire in his hands, Mu Yuan balanced their powers, and with a low growl, he clapped his palms together. The powers of wind and fire merged at that moment. Under his command, they were pushed forward, creating a tornado of fire that could tear and melt everything. And the next moment, ¡°Boom!!!¡± The scorching fire began to expand, breaking free from the not tightly enough bound wind, and impacting the surroundings in a more violent way, swallowing the faintly visible figure in mid-air. A deafening boom erupted in the training field. The whole ground was shaking and rumbling. However, as a Miracle Building, the soundproofing function is very powerful, only the Dead Bone, which was dragged by Bone Two and Bone Three for a fight, vaguely heard something, but it seemed like a delusion. They ¡°drip¡± and entered into the Second Training Room. At this moment, in the First Training Room, On the scorched ground, a not completely scorched humanoid object was lying down, opening its mouth, and exhaling a circle of faint smoke.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 126 History Projection (2/3) 1 Chapter 130: Chapter 126 History Projection (2/3) 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡® I Lying on the floor that was not cold but rather scorching hot, after contemplating life for about ten minutes, Mr. Mu forced himself to sit up despite the pain all over his body. ¡°Hiss-!¡± He lightly rubbed his charred skin and it flaked off, revealing new, slightly tender skin that had already started to grow underneath. He¡¯s recovering fast. After all, he used a Duo Lai Template, and Duo Lai possessed the talent of ¡®Self-healing Body (Partial)¡¯. Otherwise, he would have to recuperate for at least a day or two. Nevertheless, dead skin still existed in many parts of his body, and he also suffered from internal injuries due to energy backlash and explosive impact. It would be hard to fully recover without at least two to three hours of rest. After some thought, Mu Yuan issued orders to a few newly recruited Greenhand troop types. Before long, ¡°Ding- Nun Card.¡± Three nuns entered the room, two of them wearing standard nun outfits, with their black robes hanging down to their ankles. The collars and hat edges were a pure white which contrasted with the serious black, and their body was fully covered by this attire. In comparison to the Imperial Guard and Strong Shooter¡¯s gear, their armour still seemed thin though. They all had different body shapes: tall, petite, curvy, flat¡­ to put it simply, there were all varieties. The other one, her black nun outfit was adorned with considerably more magnificent patterns. Her robe only fell to her knees, revealing robust calves wrapped in high boots and black stockings. Around her waist hung a black battle hammer, which was much better suited for battle than her nun outfit. Her gaze was much more lively compared to the other two whose eyes were filled with clear but dull expressions. ¡®Nun (Rare One-Star)¡¯ ¡®Level: LV3.¡¯ ¡®Skills: Healing¡¯ ¡®Priest (Rare Three-star)¡¯ ¡®Level: LV3.¡¯ ¡®Skills: Healing, Purification¡¯ ¡®Talent: Power of Holy Light.¡¯ A warm glow emerged from the palms of the nuns, and when it touched Lord Shepherd¡¯s charred body, dead skin quickly flaked off and pale new skin rapidly grew. His aching chest was soothed somewhat. He was recovering, but not quite fully recovered yet. The level of the nuns and the priest was too low. Or maybe Lord Shepherd was simply too strong. Only after exhausting the nuns for three rounds did Mr. Mu recuperate significantly. ¡°Skills have risks, experiments must be conducted with caution.¡± With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the nuns. As soon as the door was shut, he took out a brand new set of clothing and a looking glass from his Dimensional Pocket, tidied up his relatively undamaged hair and nonchalantly walked out of the silver building. Practicing was absolutely out of the question now. Definitely tomorrow. Having inspected the surroundings, Lord Shepherd walked back to the front of the core altar. Here, two cracks were suspended high in the air. The crack on the left led to a Secret Realm, and so did the one on the right. ¡®Ding!¡¯ The crack on the right suddenly dropped down, forming an arch big enough for giant creatures to pass through. As he stepped in, there was no dizziness from spatial reversal. It was simply like stepping through a water curtain, causing ripples, yet stepping from one world straight into another. The sky darkened, leaden clouds shrouding it without a pause. Only a few gaps allowed strands of daylight to seep through, but they were insufficient to dispel the gloom. The earth was parched, plants withered, and wrecks of church buildings were faintly visible in the distance. Desolation and decay permeated everywhere. A seemingly more rundown atmosphere than the Skeletal Cemetery. On this black wasteland, humanoid monsters roam freely. They have skin as red as burning fire, horns growing out of their heads, they wear rudimentary clothes like a goblin, yet wear sharp knives and shields. In the distance, you could faintly see even larger monsters. ¡°Secret Realm-Black Wasteland¡± ¡°Level: One¡± ¡°Explanation ?: This secret realm extracts a period of historical projection, reproducing it. The beasts inside regenerate after a certain amount of time. Slaying the beasts won¡¯t yield Remnant Souls, but they will yield a certain amount of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Explanation (2): The secret realm cannot be upgraded by simply injecting Soul Sand into it like Miracle Buildings. It takes a long period of nourishment from the territory. The higher the Land Rank, the faster the secret realm grows.¡± This ¡®Black Wasteland¡¯ secret realm is actually a Resource Secret Realm. ¨C Continuously producing Soul Sand, it¡¯s as if you have a small, but never exhaustible and upgradable Soul Sand Mine at home. This is simply, amazing! ¡°It¡¯s not easy getting by in the Eternal World without money, I wonder if those old lords would regret if they find out that this key can open a Soul Sand Secret Realm, Would they feel regret to the gut?¡± Mu Yuan transformed into Duo Lai¡¯s fortress, his palms spurted out hot and boiling orange fireballs, causing the whole secret realm to seem like it was shaking. He also wiped out dozens of Apprentice level ¡®Fallen Devils¡¯. He left the secret realm contentedly. This place was surveyed in the morning by Dead Bone and several Hurricane War Hawks. The area was not large, and only a corner of the dilapidated church remained. Beyond that was the grey edge of the secret realm. Perhaps by leveling up the secret realm, more could be revealed. But for now, there were no formidable foes within this secret realm, only crops that could be harvested at any time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a Resource Secret Realm. It¡¯s time for people to come and harvest. Mu Yuan sent a group task in the ¡®Generals Group¡¯ through a Spiritual Link. Bone Four raised his hand, ¡°Great Lord, I can lead forty Skeleton Warriors to complete the task within three hours.¡± Lu Liu pondered for a moment, ¡°If you need it, my lord, I can also collect Soul Sand with thirty soldiers in two and a half hours.¡± After calculated carefully, he guaranteed that he could collect all the Soul Sand without wasting time. Paying attention to every single detail was his main feature. Rakshasa said, ¡°Hmph, twenty soldiers are more than enough.¡± Jun: ¡°Chirp chirp-!¡± In the Skeletal Cemetery, a head covered in red silk popped out of a mound. After a quick look, it withdrew back in, ¡°Heh, such boring competitiveness between men.¡± A Slime emoji popped up in the Spiritual Link network. Miss Duo also expressed, ¡°Beating weaklings¡­ Tactical harvesting is what I do best-!¡± No, you cannot. You have to complete your learning task. In the Cultivation Quiet Room, in front of the large and elaborate character ¡°Quiet¡±, there was a study desk with more than ten thick, hard-covered books. A light blue haired girl sat cross-legged there. With a pen on the tip of her nose, it was swaying back and forth like a balance beam. Her pupils spun in circles as it swayed. ¡°Compendium of Military Strategies.¡± ¡°Tactics: From Beginner to Burying the Enemy.¡± ¡°One Hundred and Eighty-Six Important Points to Note in Hero Trials.¡± Help! General Duo Lai can¡¯t take it anymore! She had read for so long, but the only thing she could barely remember was the Complete Monster Manual, and even that was only half of it. The rest¡­ She forced herself to stare at them a little longer as more and more circles appeared in her eyes. ¡°My Lord, Duo, Duo Lai can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± She fell face-first onto the desk, completely overtaken by fatigue.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 128: Hero Duo Lai (Looking for 3K Monthly Votes) _1 Chapter 132: Chapter 128: Hero Duo Lai (Looking for 3K Monthly Votes) _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chirp-?¡± Surprise filled Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes, but they quickly narrowed into crescents. It hopped forward, its wide-open mouth seeming like a black hole, slurping all the surrounding flames that were still burning fiercely to prevent the fire from spreading further. Next time I must learn some water spraying ability. In this trial secret realm, the wild monsters were very strong and high level, but the number of them was relatively small and they were scattered throughout the realm. Duo Lai just now fought without ¡®concealing its movements¡¯ or ¡®probing the surroundings in advance¡¯ and these other mistakes, but in the end it didn¡¯t make any major blunders. It didn¡¯t trigger attacks from the other monsters and even¡­ skipped the steps of hiding and probing. Considering the results, its way seemed more efficient. The clear and simple-minded Duo Lai certainly couldn¡¯t come up with such sophisticated tactics. It only buzzed like a little bee, flying over the forest. Suddenly, Duo Lai, serving as the ¡®bait¡¯, was attached by a wild monster. A burly and fierce gargoyle with scarlet light gleaming from its eyes, it flew up from a hill not far away. It spat out numerous energy bullets and flapped its wings to stir up a violent wind, turning into a gray shadow and charging toward Duo Lai. Bang,bang, bang¡ª! Silver wings spread out in mid-air, blocking the speeding energy bullets. Duo Lai was indignant. ¡°Damn monster, you¡¯re not following the art of war!¡± But clearly, you¡¯re the one exposing yourself without probing. In this case, wouldn¡¯t you be wiped out if you ran into a powerful wild monster? Lord Shepherd was too tired to say anything and eventually didn¡¯t send any prompts. After dozens of rounds, the ¡®breakthrough¡¯ General Duo Lai cut down the elite gargoyle in mid-air. The energy obtained from it allowed it to rise by half a level. Then, Duo Lai started to feast, devouring the burnt and unpalatable ¡®Leihuo Roasted ¡ö Gargoyle¡¯, reluctantly nibbling a few dozen gold coins as well. After a moment, Duo Lai¡¯s energy began to surge again, and this time, it rose three levels. The upgrade seemed to have replenished most of the energy it had expended in this battle. ¡°Hooray-1¡± ¡°Keep chirping!¡± Without any strategy or plan, not cautious at all, Duo Lai continued to zoom over the forest. F Duo Lai vanquished the wild monster ¡®Hurricane War Falcon¡¯. J FDuo Lai vanquished the wild monsters ¡®Shadow Wolves x3¡¯.J FDuo Lai vanquished the wild monster ¡®War Golem¡¯. J The wild monsters Duo Lai encountered on its way were getting stronger and stronger, from ordinary giant wolves to war golems whose levels were not inferior and whose combat power was even a few times stronger than that of the Earth Rock Dragon. Some powerful monsters could utterly blow the initial version of Duo Lai to pieces with just one punch. However, Duo Lai now, having killed twenty or thirty such monsters, was high leveled, emitting a dreadful energy pressure that even it itself could not entirely suppress. It marched foolishly, scattering chaotically, feasting, and crushing all on its way. The whole forest was in uproar, and Duo Lai gradually approached the canyon where the Magma Dragon was located. At this moment, A slightly glowing place in the forest caught Duo Lai¡¯s attention. In the face of Mu Yuan¡¯s helpless and resigned gaze, it flew down and approached this unusual area. There was no ambush from monsters nor any trap. All it found was an ordinary little wooden house and an elf standing in front of it, dressed like a ranger, with a quiver on his back and a bow in his hand. ¡°Chirp-?¡± ¡°Brave one, are you here to slay the evil dragon? I am willing to give you a helping hand, but¡­¡± FPrompt:You have found a hero projection. Are you willing to hire the hero ¡®Wood Elf ¨C Phantom Ranger ¨C Rigor¡¯ for 1000 gold coins?] FPrompt: This projection has 30% of the combat power of the hero Rigor¡¯s final battle in the trial and will be balanced according to the initial level of the trialists.J FPrompt: You can only hire one hero projection to assist in battle.] It seemed to be the projection of a previous trialist. Indeed, Duo Lai found three other ¡®assisting heroes¡¯ that it could hire nearby. Human Race Holy Light Master Sacrifice ¡ö Julia; Death Knight ¡ö Black Iron; Split Punch Grand Martial Artist ¨C Surprised Thunder; ¡°This makes sense.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly, indicating that he had expected this. He had been wondering how a regular trialist, even with extra strength gained from killing wild monsters and recruiting hundreds of elites, could defeat the final BOSS. The combat power that the Magma Dragon displayed was too powerful. Hence the ¡®assisting heroes¡¯ appeared. However, if a trialist did not probe in advance and only discovered these potential recruiting locations right before the final battle, but had no gold left in his pocket¡­ he would be put in an awkward situation. Duo Lai only had a few dozen gold coins left, not nearly enough to hire the expensive assisting heroes. Furthermore, ¡°They even want gold coins, this is outrageous!¡± Duo Lai was infuriated. Were they asking for gold coins? No, they were asking for his life! It snorted and left the assisting heroes behind, flying away with a swoosh! What comforted Mu Yuan a bit was that Duo Lai didn¡¯t rush to challenge the final BOSS. There was still time. Dusk had not yet arrived. Duo Lai weaved around the canyon, propelling quickly through the hills and woods on the wind. Wherever it went, thunderbolts and flames burst forth, filling the air with deafening booms. After more than a dozen battles, it had finally eaten and drunk its fill¡­ and gathered enough strength. Its hair fluttered wildly, its ends aflame as if burning, and arcs of electric energy danced along it. A radiant energy that could not be restrained flowed around it, accompanied by red, blue, and green elemental particles, which whirled around it in a never-ending dance. Its eyes too, changed color, rings of irises radiated outward, intertwining red, blue, green and grey, creating an image that was both holy and indifferent to the world. However, The next moment, it wiped the corner of its mouth, instantly erasing its previous divine posture. ¡°I wonder what a Magma Dragon tastes like.¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s time for the final battle.¡± Duo Lai shot up into sky and landing before the canyon. It seemed to ascend invisible steps, one by one, to the highest point. Standing at the top of the sky dome, overlooking the vast expanse of land. Then, It lifted its hand, and fiery elemental particles from all around rushed toward it. From the palm of its hand emerged an endless light and heat. Its radiant orange hue dispersed the clouds in the sky, and it looked as if it were holding a sun in the palm of its hand! Duly weighing the sun in its hands, it hurled it down fiercely. The increasingly dazzling endless light burst forth, leaving the entire landscape bathed in a blinding white. Amidst a roaring thunder, the shock waves spread out like a tsunami, tearing apart the surrounding rocks of the canyon like paper. With just one hit, Duo Lai had altered the terrain, the canyon now formed a sinkhole, filled with flowing lava. A few seconds later, a large Magma Dragon with a vicious face and charred, partially damaged body, emerged from the lava lake, roaring up at the sky. ¡°Right, Magma Dragons have high resistance to fire.¡± Duo Lai knew this. It wasn¡¯t dumb. It had just let its guard down and forgotten about it. From high above, Duo Lai watched the scene, its eyes turning a pure blue, like a lake filled with the water of thunderbolts, reflective of destruction and indifference. ¡°In my name, invoke thunder.¡± The voice echoed and resounded. Despite Duo Lai¡¯s voice being on the childlike side, it was filled with authority at that moment. Boom- Thunder echoed in the clear sky! The clear sky that was just evaporated by endless heat and devoid of any clouds, suddenly saw a rush of rising vapor. Gathering rapidly around Duo Lai, the vapor was quickly spreading in all directions. The dark clouds covered the sky! The shadows engulfed the land! Dazzling blue-purple thunderbolts surged among the dark clouds like dancing thunder snakes, casting a blue and purple glow on the Magma Dragon standing in the lava lake. Its face turned color. Is this even possible? If the Magma Dragon possesses sufficient intelligence, it would surely call out this absurdity. This, it can¡¯t handle! At Duo Lai¡¯s command, endless thunderbolts transformed into hundreds of roaring Thunder Dragons, crashing from the sky and colliding with the lava lake, creating an even more violent wave of destruction. Aurora streaked across the sky. BOOM ! FDing!] FReminder: Your troop ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has passed the Hero¡¯s Trial¡­] Mu Yuan stared at the quickly disappearing Magma Dragon and observed a moment of silence for it ¨C exactly 0.3 seconds. ¡°Magma Dragon¡¯s Combat Power is beyond normal, unless the Trialist has exceptional talent. Otherwise, they can only gather hundreds of Elites, invite heroes to help fight before they could even have a chance defeating the Boss. But¡­¡± Compared to the Magma Dragon, the Duo Lai in this trial was a real superpowered creature. It was a result of the collision between its inherent Devouring Talent and special laws of nature, creating an invincible existence. In the face of this invincible power, no strategy was needed. General Duo Lai alone could flatten everything. FTrial summary: ? During this trial, the quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has killed 66 wild monsters, and the map exploration rate exceeded 66¡ã/o; @ Quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ did not lose any troops during the trial; ? Quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has increased its strength by #@ £¤%a in the trial process¡­. ? In the final battle, quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ took 16.3 seconds to kill the BOSS Magma Dragon; ? No Lord¡¯s hints were used during this trial; ? Quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ did not hire any assisting heroes; ?¡­j FComprehensive calculation in progress¡­] FReminder: The Hero Trial assessment for this round is perfect.] FReminder: Because quasi-hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ achieved a perfect evaluation during the trial, it can leave a hero¡¯s projection in the ¡®Dragon Slaying Battle¡¯ trial. The projection will appear randomly in the future trials, and if it helps the Trialist to defeat the BOSS and receives an invitation, the assisting hero can receive a certain reward.] FReminder: Do you want to keep the hero¡¯s projection?] FReminder: You can make minor adjustments to the projection¡¯s appearance.] Mu Yuan: Duo Lai¡¯s trial process was far from perfect, but Duo Lai¡¯s trial result¡­ It killed the BOSS in a blink of an eye. If this wasn¡¯t perfection, what else could be called perfect? ¡°If the superpowered Duo Lai appears as a helpful hero, wildly slaughtering the BOSS, that scene¡­wow!¡± It¡¯s a pity, however, that such a scene is unlikely to be seen in the short term. The trial space shattered like a mirage, and the initiation of the rule¡¯s blessing began to descend. In the final moment, all Mu Yuan heard was Duo Lai¡¯s anxious outcry. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t eaten my Magma Dragon yet !¡± And then it was kicked out of the space.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 130 - Rakshasas Super Evolution (3K)_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 130 ¨C Rakshasa¡¯s Super Evolution (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Night, inside the Cultivation Quiet Room. Mu Yuan held two Soul Crystals in his hands, his mind wandered as he practiced cultivation, simultaneously browsing the forum and opening the territory panel with one thought each. ¡®Tianyuan Territory1 ¡®Level: One¡¯ ¡®Details: Not mentioned¡­¡¯ ¡®Upgrade Conditions:¡¯ ¡®? More than or equal to 1000 Territory Citizens, and more than 10 talents.¡¯ ¡®? Over 500 units of troops, and having at least 5 first-order troop types.''(v) Over 100 units of Miracle Buildings, and having at least 3 rare level buildings.''(^) ¡®? Area safety index>=6o%.¡¯(V) ¡¯? Territory satisfaction index>=6o%.''() ¡®Upgrade Cost: Soul Crystal x20¡¯ Upgrading from level one to level two territory, the conditions aren¡¯t very high. For the common lords, the third condition is the hardest. Depending solely on their own exploration and monster hunting, they might not gather enough even in a year. But, the lords can exchange them on the Tixuan Platform, or get them from their ¡®back-up¡¯ or ¡®financial backers¡¯. With time accumulation, even the slower ones could promote their territory in half a year. ¡°For me, the weakness lies in the most basic, easiest to reach number of territory citizens.¡± Currently, the Tianyuan Territory has 339 citizens and 6 talents. Apart from Forging Master Li Erniu, the rest are only ordinary talents at N-card level. The number gap is big, and the refugees attracted by the Guiding Landmarks only come in larger number in the first three days and then only ten or twenty a day afterwards. With time accumulation, he can manage to gather enough in one month or a month and a half. But isn¡¯t he wanting to be faster? ¡°Top second-generation rich kids can use some means to attract refugees from other territories.¡± He was referring to those who were attracted by the Guiding Landmarks but haven¡¯t officially registered or entered the territory. If you want to do this, having money isn¡¯t enough, you need connections. For an ordinary lord like him, it seems that the only options are: ¡°Release more Guiding Landmarks; find special structures like a refugee camp; or find areas in the wilderness where ordinary people gather.¡± Mu Yuan took out the Guide Compass, and injected some energy to start it. In an instant, the ancient and worn-out compass bloomed with a circle of light. In a blink of an eye, it appeared as if an old object had been renovated. The compass pointer lit up with a pale gold glow, shaking continuously, and in the end, pointing in a specific direction. Underground, outside the old and broken yet still majestic black ancient city, was one of the tribes ¨C the Spider-Woman Tribe. The tribe was mainly composed of spider-class monsters and enslaved numerous other monsters, goblins, jackal men, kobolds, humans, etc. At the top of the tribe¡¯s pyramid, there were only a few dozen spider-women. They had upper bodies similar to humans, very enchanting, but the lower half was hideously chilling, spider abdomen with black patterns, and spider legs sharp as blades. At this moment, They were driving a party of slave laborers, working on a grand construction in the tribe¡¯s central area. It was the totem pillar of the tribe. However, this totem was not in the form of a spider, or a spider-woman, but a lifelike serpent as if it were about to come alive. It suddenly opened its large mouth, shot down from the totem pole and swallowed several slave laborers before coiling back up its body. The snake seemed to say lazily in a hoarse and low voice. ¡°Believe in my Lord, the great Snake God, and you will receive gifts.¡± ¡°Go, take over the surrounding tribes, and find out one by one the territories in Tianming, especially¡­¡± The spider-woman leader had a faint red glow in her eyes, she bent down on her spider legs after a moment of silence. ¡°Yes.¡± Compared to the turmoil in the underground world, the surrounding area of the Tianyuan territory is still calm. Early the next day, the Duo Lai squad set off from the territory with the ¡®Guide Compass¡¯. The squad members included: Hero Duo Lai; Camera Bird Jun; Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and a group of auxiliary resentful spirits, all of them attached to Jun¡¯s claws in the form of Soul Orbs, inside a black hollow claw ring. The squad was quite elite. Mu Yuan considered that looking for special buildings could be quite distant. One day might not be enough for a round trip. Moreover, many dangers await in the wilderness. No matter how strong Duo Lai is, it¡¯s always better to outnumber the enemy. Within twenty kilometers of the Tianyuan Territory, it¡¯s hard to find powerful monsters. The Duo Lai squad advanced with ease, but upon entering the thirty to forty kilometers, danger increases sharply. Below was a dense forest with wisps of white fog. Higher in the sky, the white fog thickens, continuously hitting one¡¯s cheeks. If they fly higher, monsters are few but occasionally giant figures can be seen passing through the depths of the sky. A diffuse and faint, spine-chilling breath could be noticed. Jun was immediately taken aback and dared not to fly higher. Duo Lai wanted to trek through the forest area in the first place, occasionally hunting wild games¡­ no, mapping the wilderness. Yes, that¡¯s exactly it. ¡°Boom ¡± A sizeable blazing fireball burst forth from Duo Lai¡¯s polymorphic staff, igniting an eye-catching flame in the forest. This flame completely enveloped a massive stone golem entwined with countless vines and moss, so much that only its silhouette could be vaguely discerned. Duo Lai did not continue its assault. Instead, it seized the opportunity presented by the uprising fire and signaled to Jun for a swift retreat. ¡°If it continues fighting, it might attract more and stronger monsters. The wilderness is filled with dangers like this, one must always be cautious.¡± Duo Lai conveyed solemnly. Repeating the Lords¡¯ zealous instructions, it whispered in his ear just a while ago. Their flight speed had notably slowed, weaving with the wind vigilantly against any rustling in the vicinity. They continued to glide downward in the direction of the compass, as silent as the wind. ¡°The Duo Lai Squad has delved dozens of kilometers into the wilderness.¡± ¡°The good news is that the compass isn¡¯t pointing to the ¡®Blessing Temple.¡¯ The bad news is that special buildings seem to be quite rare. Could it be that they would have to go hundreds of kilometers deep to find one?¡± If that¡¯s the case, he could only halt his search plan. The current Tianyuan Territory isn¡¯t capable of exploring further into the wilderness yet. Moving a few hundred kilometers to the south was possible, but Mu Yuan speculated that special buildings discovered and occupied by other Lords would also not be indicated by the compass since they were within the ¡°in possession¡± category. The direction indicated by the compass could not be cancelled or reset. His view followed the Duo Lai Squad, embarking upon countless thrilling combat encounters. Suddenly, a faint golden light column on the compass pulsed with a ¡°ding-dong¡± ringing. ¡°Have¡­ Have we arrived?¡± Duo Lai looked around anxiously, finally unearthing the object the golden beam was directing¡ª an ancient statue buried deep within the bushes, with a hint of divine aura wafting off of it. ¡®Alert: You have discovered a special building, ¡®Statue of Abundance¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Statue of Abundance: This is a statue of the Goddess of Earth and Bounty. Gaining the blessing from the statue grants your territory a speed increase in crop growth by 50% for the following month.¡¯ ¡®Note: Only a Lord or a hero can visit the statue.¡¯ ¡°Gugu?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Duo Lai reached out its tiny hand and lightly touched the statue. Suddenly, the aura of the goddess of abundance erupted before it. It seemed to see endless stretches of golden wheat fields, the indescribably majestic bounty goddess herself, and¡ª A sky ablaze with red clouds, golden rain pouring down, and the heavens and the earth crying out in grief. When it came back to its senses, the Statue of Abundance that was engulfed in a divine glow vanished abruptly, as if it had never existed in the first place. The ¡®Guide Compass¡¯ in its hand also faded, and the number of uses remaining was showing ¡®(2/3)¡¯. Duo Lai continued to use the compass. With a buzzing sound, the compass needle started spinning again, and it pointed unwaveringly in a new direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Three hours later, the Duo Lai squad found the second special building. This place was far more conspicuous than the Statue of Abundance. It was surrounded by several monsters. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t too strong. Duo Lai, Jun, and a few Resentful Spirits spent some time quietly killing these monsters. ¡®Alert: You have discovered the special building ¡®Evil Pit.¡¯ By visiting this building, you can gain the ¡®Power of Evil¡¯ which increases your troop¡¯s attack and destruction capabilities. This enhancement lasts for a week.¡¯ The second building didn¡¯t offer too much improvement. You could say it was better than nothing. ¡°After all, not all special buildings are treasures; some are useless as chicken ribs. It¡¯s already not bad that we didn¡¯t find those kinds.¡± Mu Yuan took out the map and marked the location of the Evil Pit. It was almost a hundred kilometers away from the territory. To run a hundred kilometers for such a minor boost¡­ was not very worthwhile. Just then, the Rakshasa, with its green face and sharp fangs, seemed somewhat restless. His intuition told him that he should move forward. ¡°Then go.¡± Mu Yuan said. The Rakshasa also had unique qualities ¨C a peculiar appearance and compelling aura. So, he moved straight forward without hesitation. Standing at the outskirts, he didn¡¯t just touch or visit the building like the others. Instead, the entirety of his ghostly form plunged into the pit that was visibly humming with brown- red evil energy. The next moment, the entire Evil Pit erupted as if boiling water, steaming and churning to the point of submerging the Rakshasa that seemed to have sunk without a trace. ¡°Could it, really have sunk?¡± The intuition of the troops is not foolproof. There are all sorts of opportunities in the Eternal World, as well as all kinds of accidents. Right as Mu Yuan was thinking this, the chaotic energy inside the pit started to recede as if the sluice gates had been opened at the bottom, forming a visible vortex. ¡°Wow- Oho ¡± The bystanders gasped in awe. Before their eyes, numerous streams of evil energy pervading inside the pit began to dissipate, revealing a sturdy, closing-eyed Rakshasa standing erect at the bottom of the pit. He had obtained tremendous escalation in this opportunity! ¡®The Rakshasa¡¯s level has been increased to 1st Stage Level 5.¡¯ ¡®The Rakshasa¡¯s level has been increased to 1st Stage Level 6.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Your troop, ¡®Rakshasa,¡¯ has absorbed a massive amount of evil energy and has awakened the skill ¡®Evil coagulation.¡± ¡®Hint: Your unit ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ meets the special conditions and is undergoing mutation evolution¡­¡¯ Inside the pit, brown-red lines began to crawl up on the Rakshasa¡¯s body. His aura continued to rise, but his face showed a hint of pain.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 131: Hero Duel Arena (Looking for 3K Chapter 135: Chapter 131: Hero Duel Arena (Looking for 3K Monthly Votes)_________ 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Evolution?¡± Indeed, there is a possibility for troops to evolve. Feeding a large number of rare-grade materials to a common-grade troop and allowmg some time for accumulation could potentially elevate the troop to the rare rank. However, the selection of feeding materials is a deep, almost bottomless pit of knowledge. ¡°Theory of Troop Evolution!¡± It¡¯s just a bit disappointing! Apart from artificial and extravagant intervention, troops have a minuscule chance of striking it lucky with spontaneous evolution. Just like the Rakshasa right now. He is exceptional, seeming to harmonize well with the evil aura, causing a spark upon contact. The special Bloody Robe, absorbing countless fresh blood from the battlefield awakened the ¡®Blood Clothing1 skill. The Evil inside this pit, both in quantity and quality, far exceeds the fresh blood absorbed by the Bloody Robe. The Rakshasa stumbled upon a one in a million opportunity. However, ¡°Taking in a large amount of ferocious Power of Evil, there must be some risk involved. This indeed represents a chance, but it¡¯s a chance that requires risking one¡¯s life to capture.¡± Under normal circumstances, Rakshasa could only rely on himself to resist. Either he resists, undergoes metamorphosis and advances; or he fails and explodes at the worst-case scenario. On Rakshasa¡¯s body, the reddish-brown patterns are becoming more and more apparent, wriggling like snakes. The situation is becoming more dangerous. Yet, The lord shepherd will make a move. He concentrated, seeing in his vision multiple light points and several evolution light spheres representing the major systems. However, they are limited to the Tianyuan Territory and the surrounding areas. The location of Rakshasa is too far away. Again, he held his breath and closed his eyes. In the vast darkness, three lights emerged, one big and two small. The big light represents the Tianyuan Territory, the core anchor point from which everything begins. The small lights represent the two heroes, Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Heroes are an extension of the Lord¡¯s will! Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze spreads, finally reaching the Evil Pit. Outside the pit, Duo Lai, Hong Yi (Red Robe), and Jun could only offer Rakshasa a bit of spiritual encouragement and nothing else. Mu Yuan reached out and pointed from afar. ¡°Hand of Evolution!¡± Undead system evolution points -50.68.¡¯ An invisible force descended. Rakshasa, who was struggling and feeling the pain, his face began to relax, and the patterns climbing on his body gradually melted away. His aura rose again, abruptly inhaling the last of the evil aura all at once. ¡®Tip: Your troop ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has morphed into ¡®Evil Ghost General (Excellent Three-star)¡¯ and awoken the talent ¡®Evil Body¡¯.¡¯ After a pause, The Rakshasa finally opened his eyes, his pupils filled with endless menacing intent. His physique was almost as robust as before, but the patterns crawling on him made him seem even more fearsome¡­ and even more formidable. ¡°Try your new ability.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rakshasa looked at his hands, slightly stretching out, one forward and one backward in a fist gesture, forming a reddish-brown long spear interlaced with countless condensed evil energies the next moment. His spear shot out like a dragon, effortlessly penetrating the earth and rock as if it was thin paper. After experimentation, ¡®Evil coagulation¡¯ was the most optimal weapon shape It wasn¡¯t like the Bloody Robe¡¯s ¡®Blood Clothing¡¯, which could easily shape-shift into various weapon tools. Its destructive power was much stronger than the Bloody Robe¡¯s, ripping apart average armor. After piercing through the armor, the Power of Evil infiltrates the enemy¡¯s body. And the talent ¡®Evil Body¡¯¡­ ¡°Boom-!¡± Rakshasa¡¯s body suddenly exploded, transforming into a cloud of reddish-brown mist. The smoke wafted and condensed dozens of meters away, recreating Rakshasa¡¯s figure. At first, he was somewhat unaccustomed. After practicing, the speed of transforming into the Evil¡¯s mist became faster and faster. Rakshasa¡¯s whole body seemed to be teleporting, whizzing in and out of the pit, leaving behind dozens of afterimages. ¡°The Evil Body has greatly enhanced the Power of Evil inside Rakshasa, and it matches well with the advanced skill Evil Coagulation, making his combat power increase many times over.¡± ¡°Transforming into the Evil Mist, Rakshasa can move without a trace, making him incredibly elusive.¡± Who knew that you, a man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes, could take the path of an assassin. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ In the future, Rakshasa can be assigned to do some exploration work, so there¡¯s no need for Dead Bone, who ¡®really wants to play safe but doesn¡¯t have many skills to do so¡¯, to carry out tasks that are not suited for him. The Duo Lai squad came and left. Only leaving behind the empty Evil Pit that has lost its enhancement capabilities. It¡¯s not too early to return home anymore. Under Duo Lai¡¯s strong insistence, they hunted a giant bear for a feast. Despite Rakshasa and Hong Yi both saying they don¡¯t need to eat, they couldn¡¯t resist the warm hospitality of General Duo Lai. Jun started eating early. After having their fill, while darkness hasn¡¯t yet fallen, Duo Lai, equipped with the Ever-changing Wings, zoomed ahead, headed to the final destination. The trees here are growing even taller, towering tens or hundreds of meters high. As the target is a special building, and they are also in a hurry to return home, Duo Lai is unusually cautious on the journey, avoiding fights where possible. ¡¯ Even so, he still encountered many formidable foes. There were a group of wild giants acting like primitive men, wielding massive bone clubs, roasting an unknown monstrous beast around a bonfire. Duo Lai looked on tearfully but reluctantly departed. There were also some quite tricky creatures. -Bloodthirsty Vine Tree, the main body of which is a lush tree, which is not noticeable among the flourishing forest. Once prey steps into its range, sturdy vine tentacles, like pythons, will fall and tightly bind the prey until its blood is completely drained. Jun fell into it at that moment. Duo Lai was at a loss-bombarding it with fireballs and lightning would probably take Jun away with it. It was Rakshasa who made the first move, his Evil coagulated blade slicing through the sturdy vines, before making a swift retreat. They had already encountered formidable foes such as ¡¯Wind Tooth Dragon¡¯, ¡®Flying wing bee swarm¡¯,¡¯Fallen Black Crow¡¯, etc. Duo Lai grumbles, ¡°This is too challenging.¡± Its hair appeared disheveled, even though it had managed to crush everything in its path during the Hero Trial! This region can be called the Forest of Giant Trees.¡± Due to their lack of understanding of this area, Duo Lai and the others moved much slower, at a snail¡¯s pace. Soon, night had fallen. However, considering they had already been traveling for quite a while, they thought it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to turn back now, so they cautiously continued to move forward. The light golden pointer finally began to waver, signaling that their destination was not far off. Suddenly, danger invaded them out of nowhere. A giant Tauren Warrior wielding an axe emerged from a multi-meter high pile Of grass, the glowing red axe light slashing towards Duo Lai at the very front. Slime was taken aback! The Ever-changing Badge flew out, transforming into a prismatic shield absorbing the full force of this strike. The prismatic shield resonated, finally repelling the attacking Tauren. But m the blink of an eye, several other bulky Tauren Warriors emitting faint light from their bodies leaped out from a distant tree trunk, a nearby pit, and the close-by grass clusters. Duo Lai could see a corner of a grand building partially concealed by the forest from afar. Could this be a trap laid out by the Taurens? It pondered unsurely, preparing to demonstrate the power of Duo Lai Hero to its juniors. But Rakshasa was faster. His entire body exploded apart, turning into smoke and fog. In just 0.03 seconds, he dashed in front of the attacking Tauren Warrior like a swift arrow A cloud of brownish-red smoke gathered, presenting his figure. He held his long spear and swiftly, accurately, ruthlessly stabbed it forward. The Tauren Warrior seemed to want to defend with his axe, but he was too slow. The Evil Spear had already penetrated his neck armor, stabbed through it and then got drawn out. When the axe slashed out following its inertia, it was only able to sever a few strands of brown smoke. Rakshasa appeared on the side of the second Tauren Warrior, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth. Five figures possessing burly bodies and dark skin wrapped in wisps of brownish-red smoke appeared beside the monsters, at the same time, all brandishing their spears. The next moment, Bang ! The smoke dissipated, and these Taurens with not low-grade, who had already entered the mid-late stage at the professional level, were instantly killed like the little monsters such as Goblins. A one-shot kill. Spectacularly quick Rakshasa! Duo Lai gaped in disbelief: ¡°0_0¡± It hadn¡¯t even taken action yet. Wait, since when did Rakshasa become so powerful? It always had this feeling of illusion that even if it went all out, it might not be able to kill all these not-so-weak monsters in two seconds. Right, it must be an illusion. ¡°There is nothing better than not having to fight.¡± said HongYi, who yawned leisurely. She was drifting nearby, standing guard. Duo Lai picked up all the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls released by the monsters, also conveniently taking the valuable armor from the bodies of the Tauren Warriors. Through Jun¡¯s eyes, Mu Yuan scanned the building hiding in the Forest of Giant Trees. The building was simple yet grand, in the shape of a flat cylinder, looking like a huge ancient sports stadium. ¡®Warning: You have discovered a special building ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯.¡¯ Explanation: This place used to be where the ancient Bright Empire trained and honed the fighting skills of heroes. No actual deaths will occur in the Duel Arena; challengers can progress rapidly in their battle skills and energy-utilizing techniques while fighting here.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Only heroes and lords can enter the ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯, which can be entered with consciousness.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Each hero or lord only has a free usage time limit of 3 hours. Obtaining Bright Empire medals and other methods can extend the usage time.¡¯ Mu Yuan, the Bright Empire Greenhand, had heard about the place, seemingly it was one of the most potent countries in the history of the Eternal World. However, it has already been destroyed and become a part of history. So where was he supposed to find a Bright Empire medal? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s still three hours of free time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a special building after all, which is more than a hundred kilometers away from my territory, I don¡¯t have the time to run all the way here often.¡± The Duel Arena looks like an open-air building from the outside, but you can only truly enter it through the main entrance. As soon as Duo Lai set foot inside, it felt like it had entered a unique space Mu Yuan also received a ¡°whether to descend with consciousness¡± prompt message. He didn¡¯t rush to make a choice. Through Duo Lai, who serves as an anchor, he could already quietly observe the surroundings. The floor was paved with smooth and polished flooring, which was completely dust-free. Not far away, a gigantic light gate stood erect. Only by stepping into it can the duel grinding truly commence. Mu Yuan also descended with his consciousness. In the dark, he learnt more information about the Hero Duel Arena. Skills also have limits. Breaking through these limits allows one to step into a new world. During the Hero Festival, the senior hero ¡®Liuyun Swordsman¡¯ broke away from the mundane with his swordsmanship, reaching the Artistic Conception of the sword. This is a domain that only talented lords or heroes are qualified to glimpse. Ordinary troops? Their self-consciousness hasn¡¯t even awakened, their skills at best are just proficient, how could they possibly break through? ¡°So, the Hero Duel Arena is a treasured land for honing heroes to help them break through their limits? In that case, three hours of free time indeed seems a bit short, damn it.¡± he thought. Words suddenly floated up in the sky above the Duel Arena. ¡®Hero Loki initially entered the Gun¡¯s Mentality.¡¯ ¡®Lord Wangba initially entered the Blade¡¯s Mentality.¡¯ Lord of Wangba Territory is actually so horrific! Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 132: Lord Shepherd Has Surpassed Chapter 136: Chapter 132: Lord Shepherd Has Surpassed Ghosts (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Hero Duel Arena, another entrance. A ¡®New Lord¡¯ who had descended for two years and seven months, was taken aback as he watched a notice float above the Light Gate, ¡°This guy really is a top-notch second-generation! He has entered the Artistic Conception Level in such a short time.¡± ¡°Ha, he just received special training from an early age, I bet I can do it too.¡± Another lord, who had also descended for over two years and was nibbling on a lemon, paused and added, ¡°Even newcomer lords are pondering over Artistic Conception now, we can¡¯t be left behind. Remember, we were once the proud geniuses who topped the leaderboard!¡± However, the prestige of topping the leaderboard back then was nothing compared to that of today¡¯s edition. The Lord Trials occur every six months, and the Hero Festival every three years. This means that the ¡®New Lords¡¯ who enter the Secret Realm to participate in the festival have a seniority of over two years in the Eternal World. Thus, they have naturally done more work. Even though the festival¡¯s recruitment does not focus on Combat Power, it¡¯s clear that a hero would choose a territory with well-established facilities over a territory that is still in the pioneering stage and does not even have a toilet. Similarly, the personal charm and ability of a Lord hold significant weight. Heroes like Liuyun Swordsman, who appreciate ¡®superb skill¡¯ and ¡®outstanding combat power¡¯, are not few. This is why leaders like the Lord of Bamboo Sword Territory and Ba Shi Lord are willing to spend a fortune buying the use time of the Duel Arena. Otherwise, even if they are ¡®front-line charge type lords¡¯, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend so much money on themselves. It¡¯s not worth it. Even if one steps into the Artistic Conception Level and greatly increases their Combat Power, how can it compete with recruiting more types of troops, or spend a great cost to obtain rare High-order Troops? Even if the High-order Troops have ordinary skills, they can still crush everything. Moreover, the outstanding individuals in the common troops may be one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand, but among the High-order Troops, they are one in ten or even all outstanding. They clearly crush in terms of basic qualities, possess advanced skills, and can also crush common troops and even Lords in terms of skills and more. And heroes, often come from High-order Troops. Acquiring a hero, even a high-ranking hero, is worth any cost! ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± They looked at each other, confidently stepped into the Light Gate. ¡®Tip: Your hero Duo Lai has entered the ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯ and is undergoing trials.¡¯ Duo Lai disappeared into the light of the gate. General Dead Bone can do the same, descend directly in consciousness- as long as Duo Lai is still visiting this building. ¡°I should go and do some training now.¡± Mu Yuan looked on, sighing slightly. He had always been a greenhorn, never killed a chicken before and had to give it everything he got to fight a southern cockroach, having ten rounds of intense battles before he could kill it. Combating isn¡¯t easy. You may understand something in your mind, but you aren¡¯t able to perform it normally with your hands and feet. The recent fully-powered validation in Training Field made Greenhand Mu slightly pressured. But, Everyone has to take this step. Improve his combat ability, no longer be weak, isn¡¯t it what he wanted? ¡°Time to go.¡± He took a deep breath, strode forward, and entered the gate glowing with white light. Holy shit! The aroma of plants, the earthy scent penetrated his nostrils. This wasn¡¯t any combat arena, it was an expansive prairie environment. A gray-furred giant wolf had appeared from the edge of his field of vision, barking and rushing towards him. Mu Yuan could clearly see the fierce teeth of the giant wolf and the small chunks of meat caught between them. A faint odor of blood was blowing in his face, nauseating him. He also received a tip in the spirit realm: ¡ªThe enemy¡¯s level is the same as yours. Kill monsters and pass the challenge to get higher ¡®Training Gains¡¯. In short, throw everything else aside, heart undisturbed by anything, just fight. Mu Yuan loaded the ¡®Rakshasa Template¡¯, and a maroon spear formed in his hand at his command. He thrust the spear hard at the rushing giant wolf, the blood flying onto his face was warm and it smelled disgusting. A little nauseated. He could load the Duo Lai Template and kill the giant wolf from a distance, Or, he could load the Lu Liu Template, wrapping himself in an iron can, so even if blood splashed, he would not be hurt. But, Mu Yuan still chose the Rakshasa Template, without any armor. A real hero has to fight bravely! After all, he had ¡®seen¡¯ corpses before. He licked some of the blood, feeling only a little uncomfortable, and swiftly killed all of the giant wolves.¡± The giant wolves weren¡¯t strong. After all, they were only ordinary Three-star Stage, their strength, speed, compared to him, there was a qualitative gap under the same level. But he was still a bit struggling to kill them. He was not mentally prepared enough. ¡°Continue.¡± He didn¡¯t need to say it. As the last of the giant wolves were killed, the environment in front of him silently changed. The vast prairie transformed into a forest with towering trees. Great trees, tens of meters high, stood erect. The dense canopy blocked the sky, with only slivers of sunlight filtering through, casting mottled light and shadow on the forest floor covered with dead branches and fallen leaves. Several silhouettes also appeared before his eyes. Goblin Warriors. So, the enemy of the second challenge is already so strong? He lifted his spear to meet them, the maroon spear was swung fiercely in his hand, astonishingly suppressing several formidable green-skinned warriors with his own strength. Such an overpowering approach! Not only that, the more he swung his spear, the more skilled he became. From a beginner to proficient, to highly skilled, it all happened within a short span of time. It was as if he was a genius unmatched in the world, breaking through in every battle, making rapid progress in the heat of the fight. But in fact, it¡¯s just the effect of the Hero Duel Arena. Mu Yuan¡¯s progress in the Training Field was much slower than it was now. Here, he could throw everything away and fight in his most unfettered style, which was like having divine help. If the Training Field was a Rare Level building., then this Hero Duel Arena was at least an Epic level or even a Legendary Level building. Three hours of grinding time, too short! ¡°Plop-¡± Behind him, ripples of light and shadow suddenly rose, a black blade violently stabbed out. The Great Lord Mu Yuan, who had focused all his attention on the Goblin Warriors, had been pierced right through the heart. The blade entered from his back and came out from his chest. When Mu Yuan looked down, he saw the tip of the short blade which was still dripping blood. He was somewhat stunned. He wasn¡¯t entirely dead yet, but it felt like something had drained his physical strength, and his chest was throbbing with intense pain. It got more and more painful! Too painful! The sneak attacker twisted and withdrew the short blade, splattering a red spray of fresh blood. Mu The Greenhand knelt on one knee, his spear pole falling and disintegrating into a mist. His pupils contracted sharply, and the last thing reflected in his eyes was the shadow of the Goblin Warrior¡¯s massive blade. ¡°Damn it!¡± Mu Yuan grabbed a handful of grass, his heart thumping. He clenched his chest armor tightly, his knuckles turning white from the strain. Even now, it felt as though a blade was still inside him, stirring back and forth. It hurt a lot! This was indeed just a residual illusion, but the experience of dying was all too real. Mu ¡®Who needs anesthesia for surgery¡¯ Yuan could hardly bear it. The Duel Arena was as merciless as it was intense; the pain was heartrending! But, He was given no time to grieve or ease his emotions. The familiar figure of the Goblin Warrior once again appeared before him. Mu Yuan¡¯s heart tensed up immediately, and he raised his hand to load Lu Liu¡¯s template. He paused midway. He bit his lip, clenched his fist, and bravely continued to load the unarmored Rakshasa template. ¡°Just great!¡± After 196 seconds, Mu Yuan still died at the hands of the Shadow Assassin. ¡°Four Goblin Warriors and two Shadow Assassins, that seems to be all the enemies in this round.¡± His stats were far superior to his enemies. His skills weren¡¯t bad either. He was simply lacking experience and was not mentally prepared. Mu Yuan no longer sought to improve his skills, but to learn the most fundamental¡­fighting instinctively! On his third attempt, After a 223-second battle, Mu Yuan, at the expense of two wounded ribs, had eradicated all enemies. By the end of the battle, he was drenched in blood, waves of pain tugged at his nerves, but he gritted his teeth and thrust his spear through the air again and again. ¡°The Art of Battle, I¡¯ve mastered it, hahaha !¡± The third round, Death; Death; Death; Death; In a mere few hundred seconds, Lord Shepherd had died four times. There was only one opponent in this round, but it was quite challenging. ¨C ¡®Leader of the Tauren (Excellence One-star)¡¯ This was a monster about three to four meters high, draped in thick black armor over its dark red body. Its mane was dense, and in its hand it held an enormous battle ax, which it swung with enough force to split mountains and shake the earth. Charge! The hulking body of the Leader of the Tauren rushed forward, trailing a series of dark red afterimages. Too fast! Even the smoke-form of the Great Lord barely avoided the attack, only for the battle ax to swing towards him in the next instant. His mist form couldn¡¯t escape an energy-charged attack¡­ Mu Yuan had to materialize, striking the side of the battle ax repeatedly with the tip of the spear, nudging the massive battle ax aside. Yet, the moment the Leader of the Tauren planted his foot on the ground, the earth shook violently, and countless stones whirled up and transformed into a hail of bullets shooting towards him. He turned into mist but was still penetrated by the Leader of the Tauren¡¯s punch. Great Lord Shepherd fell dead on the battlefield once again. ¡°Damn it (An element)! How to defeat this Leader of the Tauren?!¡± ¡°Loading Lu Liu¡¯s template would only lead to a more tragic death. Using the Duo Lai template for long-range bombing might work, but¡­¡± He refused to accept that. Today, he would fight to the end with a single long spear! The unbearable pain seemed a little more bearable now. In the rocky terrain, Mu Yuan¡¯s figure reappeared, spear at the ready. Half an hour later, ¡°Notification: You have defeated the third round¡¯s guard ¡®Leader of the Tauren¡¯, and have entered the fourth round.¡± ¡°Notification: You have gained a higher practice boost.¡± ¡°Notification: Due to your outstanding performance, you are awarded an additional 2 hours of usage.¡± At almost the same time, ¡°Gurgle-!¡± ¡°Gurgle !¡± ¡°Slap ¡± Duo Lai, who was flying mid-air, once again turned into Duo Lai sauce. Duo Lai: ¡°o(-n-?-n-)o¡± It was a tough world. If you win, you can¡¯t celebrate. If you lose, you just suffer in vain. Wuu wuu wuu! While Mu Yuan and Duo Lai were constantly getting beaten up (scratch that), and constantly honing their skills, General Dead Bone finally returned to his territory and logged into the Hero Duel Arena through his consciousness. He stepped in.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 134 Level Two Territory (3K)_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 134 Level Two Territory (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 After fighting for a while, only until he had exhausted all his time in the Hero Duel Arena did Mu Yuan reluctantly leave¡­ He was kicked out of the combat space. He believed his skills had significantly improved, and he was beginning to understand the Artistic Conception bit by bit. However, his combat experience, instinct, and courage from his training were not quite there yet. He wanted to die a few more times¡­Actually, he wanted to experience a few more intense battles. ¡°I made it to the fifth gate.¡± This was his combat record. But, he had gained the advantage only because he had used the Duo Lai Template. If he had used the Rakshasa, Lu Liu, or even the Dead Bone templates, he would not have been able to defeat the guardian of the fourth gate. However, using the Rakshasa, Dead Bone, and other templates allowed him to dance on the knife¡¯s edge, a feeling he was gradually falling in love with. It must be an illusion! It must be! Dying in the training space is one thing, but in reality, he would much rather stay safely within his territory. If there is a real fight, he needs to dominate, not just a evenly matched battle. ¡°Dancing on a knife¡¯s edge, this kind of training can greatly enhance my combat intuition, in case in the future I¡¯ll not be caught off guard if attacked unexpectedly.¡± ¡°But if I really want to fight, of course¡­¡± Duo Lai mode is simple and safe. He only used the Duo Lai mode for a short while in the fourth and fifth round, and he had already begun to understand the Artistic Conception of Thunderbolt. Mu Yuan went to the training field and loaded the Rakshasa mode. With a thought, the Power of Evil converged to form a dark brown spear, and there was faintly a flash of lightning on the spear tip. He didn¡¯t possess lightning control ability at the moment, but his attack still carried the destructive power of thunderbolt, this was the power of Artistic Conception. ¡­one! ¡°The effect of Artistic Conception as displayed on the panel is to amplify power. Initial Stage amplification is about 30%, and Small Achievement Stage amplification is about 60%.¡± ¡°Based on personal circumstances, Artistic Conception also has a tendency to boost certain aspects.¡± His Artistic Conception of thunderbolt and of spear, clearly manifests in speed. It makes his reaction faster or, in other words, makes his opponents appear as if they are in slow motion, giving him ample time to think, react, and control his hands and feet. The invisible Artistic Conception brings many benefits. After entering the initial stage of Artistic Conception, Mu Yuan began to practice his swordsmanship, boxing, and other skills more efficiently, progressing several times faster than before. His understanding of abilities and energy control has completely changed. ¡°Without saying much, at least now I can fully utilize my power. In actual battle, I won¡¯t be weaker than any second generation lord.¡± ¡°As for Duo Lai and Dead Bone, aside from the increase in the power of their abilities, they can also better control their superior powers.¡± Duo Lai has Overlimit Swallowing, and Dead Bone can gather the power of his troops, both have incredibly strong burst potential. Even if it¡¯s Dead Bone, with the help of Artistic Conception to control powers beyond his level, he would find it much easier and natural. If the Dead Bone possesses the Perfect State of Mind in his Artistic Conception to add to his Venue Skills, might he be able to create his own sphere of influence before breaking through to the Fourth-order Leader Level? Afterwards, he would only need to possess ¡®Light of Will,¡¯ ¡®Super Limit Body¡¯ to attempt to attain the legendary realm from the legends. When this happens, maybe he could roam freely around the perilous Eternal World. He¡¯s thinking too far ahead. Most Leaders don¡¯t possess any of these three elements. But anyone with just one of them would be a formidable force. As a greenhand, he shouldn¡¯t be aiming too high. But the Artistic Conception that the General Dead Bone began to understand truly amazed him. ¡°The Artistic Conception it mastered, it¡¯s not about being strong or not, it¡¯s that kind of¡­The kind of rare conception that can lower its presence, hide its special effect while accumulating and erasing all powers, and it also has defensive capabilities, maybe it¡¯s closer to the Sword Intent?¡± Because his presence has significantly reduced, the name of the Artistic Conception that appears on the list is somewhat blurry and unclear. Maybe this is the mystery of Artistic Conception. Mu Yuan had naturally never heard of X Artistic Conception. At most, he had heard of Sword Intent, Knife Intent, Armor Intent, etc., but he considered this to be due to his lack of knowledge as a greenhand. For real powerhouse, there¡¯s no such thing as an Artistic Conception that they haven¡¯t encountered. Perhaps the X Artistic Conception of Dead Bone is very common to them. However, General Duo Lai widened his eyes after hearing about the X Artistic Conception, with a surprised look on his face that revealed his lack of experience. ¡°So that¡¯s what an Artistic Conception can do?¡± ¡°What Brother Dead Bone said is right, Artistic Conception is not a thing of inconvenience! In that case, I can totally create a culinary¡­No, it should be an eating Artistic Conception!¡± Outside the Duel Arena, Duo Lai¡¯s face was serious as he used up all his monthly earnestness. But after a while, he still couldn¡¯t come up with anything. He looked back at the light gate of the Hero Duel Arena. ¡°Let me in, let me in quickly gurgle!¡± Thump thump thump ! But he didn¡¯t have any time left, he drooped his head. He wanted to work hard for the first time as General Duo Lai, but he was not given a chance? Hmph, he took note of this grudge. His time, just like Mu Yuan¡¯s, was 3+2+4 hours, had all been used up. General Dead Bone still had quite a lot of time left, but the time couldn¡¯t be transferred, and he had no intention of continuing to hone his skills and struggle. To him, continuing his tough training could indeed improve his realm and push the Artistic Conception to the ¡®Perfect Level¡¯, but he felt that his X Artistic Conception was not perfect yet. It was a bit complicated, and there was still a slight gap from the Artistic Conception he truly desired. He would think about it later. Mu Yuan was a bit regretful that the likes of Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and other generals from Tianyuan were unable to enter the Duel Arena. Otherwise, these generals who had also awakened self-consciousness and were not much different in ability would probably be stronger than Duo Lai. Unexpectedly, this special building even discriminates against status. He definitely needs to build a similar training building in the future. Meanwhile, In the highest echelon of the Duel Arena, within the pure white space, a special life form ¡®Dawn Sword¡¯ was glaring at the vacant arena in front of him, ¡°Where is the Skeleton boy? How come he hasn¡¯t come yet, I have been waiting here for half a day!¡± As Mu Yuan was still pondering over the artistic conception, his initiation into ¡®Gun Artistic Conception¡¯ and ¡®Thunder Artistic Conception¡¯ caught the attention of numerous lords. ¡°This year¡¯s greenhand is already showing off again!¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan apparently managed to advance to the fifth level, indicating that his combat power is superb. Now I understand why Lord Tianyuan can steadily top the gold list because he is strong enough. ¡°During the Lord Trial, he could probably slay professional level monsters as effortlessly as killing chickens. Since he had remarkable combat power from the beginning, he could easily break through monster camps, collect treasures and develop like a snowball. ¡°It can be concluded that Lord Tianyuan possesses the top-level combat talent.¡± Lord Da Ri nodded slightly as he read this thousands-of-words-long analysis. In the end, he felt something was wrong. He seemed to have been beaten squarely by general of Lord Tianyuan. Seeing newcomers like Lord Tianyuan, Lord Da Ri, Lord Wangba, and others stepping into the artistic conception level, many high-level lords who have been in power for one and a half, two and a half years looked grave. ¡°No, we have to work harder now.¡± ¡°If we are surpassed by the newcomers during the Hero Festival, it will be a big embarrassment.¡± ¡°Ah no, we were never able to compete with these monster-like newcomers. But I do believe our top-ranked ¡®Ba Long¡¯ will show them what a real gap is.¡± ¡°Even if Ba Long can¡¯t, our top-ranked Shen Mao from the northern region is stronger. He has fought 99 matches in the Infinite Arena and he hasn¡¯t lost a single game.¡± In the end, there weren¡¯t many newcomers still being discussed. The veteran players argued heatedly about who was the most powerful lord of two and a half years. The next day, after going through several battles, Duo Lai and other generals finally returned to the Tianyuan Territory. A Slime immediately fell in fatigue. Although there were significant rewards, they did not meet the ¡®Refugee Camps¡¯ Mu Yuan was most looking forward to. After all, there were as many types of special buildings as there were stars in the sky. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the one he desired. He had no choice but to spend a lot of money on the purchase of a common-level blueprint for the guiding landmark. He placed the fifth, sixth¡­eleventh landmark in the Tianyuan Territory. He aimed to achieve quantity. Eventually, after ten dull days of eliminating numerous monster groups and monster camps, he managed to scrap together enough to upgrade to a level two territory. Of course, he was behind the top-notch second-generation Lords. After all, he was just a plebeian. He could only bring out a superb troop to maintain his appearance. ¡°Dead Bone, arrange for the strongest 30 troops at the Great Perfection level to enter the Breakthrough Dojo.¡± After glancing around and preparing everything, he opened the panel. And chose to upgrade. ITip: Soul Crystal -20, Tianyuan Territory is upgrading¡­J No extraordinary phenomenon appeared in the sky and earth, the whole process was quite normal. Only Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, and Duo Lai the two generals, could see the mist outside the territory receding inch by inch from the top, and the territory of Tianyuan Territory expanding inch by inch. Incorporating more streams, forests, and hills into it. This expansion lasted for about half an hour before finally ending. [¡°Tip: your territory has been upgraded to level two. J ITip: you have unlocked the permanent blueprint ¡®Arrow Tower¡¯, ¡®Warehouse¡¯, and received the blueprint ¡®Guiding Landmark (3/3)¡¯.] ITip: You have obtained the level two territory bonus.] This was the direct benefit of upgrading the territory to level two. Especially the territory bonus. Although 3% and 1% might seem not that much, this bonus could apply to all troops within the territory without any extra cost. That¡¯s just the bonus of a level two territory (high-class village). What about level three, level four, and higher level territories? There isn¡¯t a Lord who doesn¡¯t pursue a higher level. For Mu Yuan, bonus and blueprint were secondary, what he valued more was the expansion of the territory, and what followed¡­ Upgrade gifts! This time the natural world wouldn¡¯t gift treasures, but light poured down, turning into numerous star specks, falling on each of the troops in the Tianyuan Territory. The weak and pitiful little skeletons who were cold and merciless evolution point generators began to upgrade under the falling light. The greenhand Little Skeletons rose to LV4 and LV5. Some older Little Skeletons directly advanced to LV7, achieving the late period of Apprentice. It is almost time for them to be inducted into the Undead Legion. Many of the main forces reached the stage of Great Perfection, but their experience values did overflow. Mu Yuan felt it was a pity. Fortunately, He looked at the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯. Inside were the thirty oldest and highest-ranked troops, also the earliest ones reaching the stage of Great Perfection. Skeleton General, God Archer, Royal Guard, and so on. At this moment, under the falling light, their soul energy quickly overflowed, and under the assistance of the Breakthrough Dojo, it started to compress, overflow again, compress again, and repeat itself. Accompanied by a light ¡°pop¡± sound, the first troop finally broke through the profession level barrier. Then came the second, the third, the fourth¡­ One after another, they continued to break through. With all of them having at least the rare three-star stage, nobody failed in the entire breakthrough process. In the blink of an eye, The number of professional superpowers in Tianyuan Territory increased by¡­. thirty! Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 136 The Main Army of Tianyuan Territory (3K)_ Chapter 140: Chapter 136 The Main Army of Tianyuan Territory (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Holy smokes! Holy smokes! Holy smokes! Gazing at the domain that spreads out from the center of Dead Bone, Lord Shepherd remained silent for a long time. ¡°Has¡­ has a domain already been created?¡± To tell the truth, General Dead Bone possessing ¡®Hero¡¯s Aura,¡¯ ¡®Perfect State of Mind,¡¯ and ¡®Venue Skills¡¯ as preconditions make it seem reasonable that he could take hold of domain power during his breakthrough¡­ Damn hell no (¡ãA¡ã)/! This is a domain! One of the three major checkpoints to the Legendary Realm! As for what the Legendary Realm represents¡­ Mu Yuan actually doesn¡¯t know. Even with the three elements of ¡®Domain,¡¯ ¡®Light of Will,¡¯ and ¡®Super Limit Body,¡¯ his understanding is only limited to these terms, and beyond that¡­ What exactly is a domain, what is Light of Will, as a greenhand, how could he, Mu Yuan, understand. Not to mention him, even the original newbie guide ¡®Not a Daughter Fan,¡¯ Yang Kong, a seasoned player who has been gaming for probably two to three years, said he wasn¡¯t sure how powerful the Fourth-order Leader Level was, let alone, the Legendary Realm above the Leader Level. Everyone has heard of the name Legendary, but how many people have really seen Legendary? ¡°However, if General Dead Bone can create a domain at the Elite-level stage, those strong figures, top-tier troops should be able to do it too, right? It seems like the depth of this world is deeper than I thought.¡± In order for Dead Bone to absorb more experiences from his predecessors, Mu Yuan went to the forum to search for related information about domains. Luckily, he is now a lord, and his search permissions are relatively high. And with the peaceful environment of the internet era and Xuan Country, after some effort, he finally manages to download some domain-related materials for a paid fee. ¡ö¡¯As I had guessed, a domain seems to be an extension of the Hero¡¯s Aura, Artistic Conception, and venue skills. Among these, venue skills are a compulsory prerequisite. However, most of the powerful ones who can create a domain have a very high understanding.¡± ¡ö¡¯A domain can enhance oneself, strengthen teammates, weaken enemies, control the environment, and so on.¡± It is not easy to explain in a few words, but having seen Dead Bone¡¯s Withered Bone Realm before, Mu Yuan has understood a bit more. It is worth mentioning that when he uses the Dead Bone¡¯s template, he is unable to use the domain¡¯s power. The information in the materials has already mentioned this. Artistic Conception is a state of mind. Whereas a domain is a state of mind combined with ability. However, Mu Yuan has a vague sense of grasping something. Although it feels like an illusion, he has still managed to scoop up some ripples. He is getting the hint, even if by a very tiny fraction. Being able to nurture a future emperor like Dead Bone, he must be a brilliant and stunning young talent, right- Cough cough. Gathering his thoughts, Mu Yuan contemplates. ¡°From the initial entry to full-fledged mastery, the domain has a long way to go, and Dead Bone is currently just at the initial stage of entry to the domain. ¡°Moreover, there are different levels of domains. It¡¯s analogous to regular skills, advanced skills, and top-tier skills, the gap between them is remarkable. The difference between high-order troops and ordinary troops is even more stark. Although there are no inferior domains, there are still stronger ones among the strong ones, and higher-order domains are more profound and have a wider coverage. As for the Withered Bone Realm¡­ Dead Bone seems to have suddenly got it, ¡°After creating the domain, Bone always felt something was inadequate, but could not solve this problem despite thinking about it deeply. Now, at last I understand. Indeed, it can only be Lord! Just a few words cleared up its confusion, reminding it not to immerse itself in the creation of the domain, but to constantly look forward. Yes, how could it be enough with just a Withered Bone Realm? A real skeleton should have the courage to create a stronger domain. Mu Yuan:¡±???¡± So, what else have you figured out? Emperor Dead Bone, true terror indeed! With Dead Bone and Duo Lai advancing into the Elite-level, Lord Shepherd¡¯s confidence has grown slightly. Plus, the crisis is imminent with all eyes from beneath the ground cast on him, he has no choice but to prepare urgently. There¡¯s no other way for him to choose. So, Mu Yuan restarted his exploration of the underground world. ¡°However, the dungeon is quite far from my territory. Why would the Monster Tribe cast their gaze on this place so quickly?¡¯ He happened to glance at the pinned news on the forum and found that his encounter might not be unique. ¡­.probably. f According to the latest survey by the Tai Xuan Pioneer Group, the activity level of the Monster Tribe is 13.6 percent higher than before. Some pioneers say that this is also one of the subsequent effect changes manifested by the Red Fog.] [The association also reminds all explorers here to be careful and cautious.] As a new lord, Mu Yuan also received a specially mass-sent notification related to the increase in monster activity. The notification reminds the new lords that they can ask for help from their surroundings in the face of a major crisis. Officials have set up a rescue strategy for Group Lords and Independent Lords. Asking for help requires a certain cost. But when it truly is a matter of survival, any price that can be exchanged for a life-saving straw is worth it. The charging standards of the official defense team is also quite reasonable. Except for, Help can only resolve a momentary crisis. If one truly wants to survive securely, one can only rely on their own strength. Only strength is truth. ¡°The ambush hunter is very likely from the underground world, but it¡¯s still unclear which tribe he belongs to and where these tribes specifically are. This must be figured out before the war.¡± War is not something he wishes to instigate, and he can¡¯t do so just because he wants to. Early investigation and preparation are indispensable. Previously, the Dead Bone only vaguely guessed that several tribes existed. That day, the Great Lord Shepherd led the team-or rather, spiritually led the team deep into the underground world. He indeed wanted to join in person. If he fits into the templates of Duo Lai and Dead Bone, he is an elite-level powerhouse. But, General Dead Bone considered it not secure enough. The territory also needs someone to guard it. Under Mu Yuan¡¯s command, Skeleton Generals, Skeleton Warriors, and Resentful Spirits continuously swept the surroundings, wiping out one monster camp in turn. This was just a superficial action to attract the enemy¡¯s attention. Underground, the real scout soldiers Dead Bone and Rakshasa had already penetrated deep into the soil, heading towards the dungeon. Duo Lai hides within the cleaning troops to resist possible strong enemies. Just like that, One day, Two days, Three days, While Mu Yuan was continuously sweeping and improving regional safety, he naturally intensified patrols around the Tianyuan Territory. He put mental effort into controlling Hurricane Hawks, scanning over the land with sharp eyes, but failed to find any traces of underground tribes. Even the cleaning troops encountered no strong enemies after three days, only exterminating a dozen professional-level monsters. This number is not high, it¡¯s too low. The hidden enemy seems to have disappeared. But Dead Bone and Rakshasa, who had been scouting for three days, made a major discovery. ¡°The Spider-Woman Tribe, seizing other tribes around and expanding outwards?¡± Mu Yuan is pondering. At first glance, it doesn¡¯t seem wrong ¨C monster tribes attacking each other is quite normal. However, upon careful consideration, it seems completely abnormal. The Spider Woman Tribe likely gained a ¡®fortunate opportunity¡¯ and is developing rapidly. This poses an even greater threat. Dead Bone suggests that the horrifying Spider Woman Tribe must be eliminated. Duo Lai summons a Fireball, ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s do it quickly-¡± It¡¯s impatient to start, no, to test his strength. As General Duo Lai, it¡¯s strong! (Crosses waist with arms)-! ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s prepare some more.¡± Mu Yuan has confidence in Dead Bone and Duo Lai, but since they want to initiate the most significant war after the official establishment of Tianyuan Territory, they need to be fully prepared. He silently commanded the Evolution Points. Immediately, one after another light orb appeared in his field of vision, stars of evolution light emerged and converged on the soldiers, creating a stream of stars. ¡®Undead class: Skeleton Series x6oo, Phantom Series XI50, Others x3 The number of the Undead system soldiers didn¡¯t grow a lot over time. However, within the accumulated evolution, a lot of Rare Three-star and even Excellent One-star soldiers are represented. There are 120 Skeleton Generals and 30 Resentful Spirits. There are 5 Skeleton Morticians and 3 Evil Spirits. The red-clad undead general has evolved into the Excellent Three-star stage ¡®Ghost General¡¯. Compared to Rakshasa, it doesn¡¯t have a prefix, and its awakening talent has changed a bit. However, Red-clad is naturally gifted in illusion techniques. Rakshasa, on the other hand, almost discarded the skill ¡®Sinful Eye Prison¡¯. A burly man like him can¡¯t handle delicate illusionary operations. This is the current main army of the Tianyuan Territory! Skeleton Warriors have long been ¡®eliminated¡¯. Now is the era for all Rare Three-star soldiers. Even if Skeleton Generals and Evil Spirits are of a relatively low level, under the Boost of talent and Hero¡¯s Aura, they still possess impressive combat power. They could kill professional-level monsters across levels without a problem. If they attack the Snake man tribe again with just the main army¡­no, even if they remove all the professional-level experts from the army, they can still flatten or crush the Snake man tribe. In his view, evolving Skeleton Generals and Evil Spirits was very cost-effective. Coupled with Dead Bone¡¯s revival ability, it could be likened to cheating. Additionally, with an energy limit far exceeding its peers, leading such soldiers would enhance Dead Bone¡¯s talent ¡®Undead Domination¡¯ beyond ordinary levels. Significantly expanding Dead Bone¡¯s upper limit! Whereas continuous evolving Skeleton Mortician seems somewhat normal. There were still leftovers of evolution points for the Undead system. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t continue evolving. Compared to the Dead class, the quantity of the Human Race soldiers was much less, and they were much weaker. Despite that, under the support of One-star Militia, the Imperial Guard had expanded to 30, while the Strong Shooter Team expanded to 40. Both evolved entirely into Rare One-star stage. Among them, 10 elite soldiers evolved into Royal Guard and God Archer. A few of them even broke through to professional level. There were also Three nuns. This is the secondary force of Tianyuan Territory, responsible only for territorial defense, yet still far stronger than the full strength of most of the newly established territories. However, the archer leader ¡®Seventeen¡¯ will go on expedition with the Undead Legion to reap enemy lives in the dark. ¡®Seventeen¡¯ ¡®Soldier Type: Star Archer (Excellent One-star)¡¯ ¡®Skills: Charging Arrow, Triple Shot, Meteor¡¯ ¡®Talent: Mind Arrow¡¯ ¡öMeteor: Burn your own energy, even mental power and will power, to shoot an arrow with much more lethal power and range than ordinary.¡¯ ¡®This arrow will pierce through the stars..¡¯ Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 138: Immortal Legion (3K)_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 138: Immortal Legion (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Deep in the shadows underground, the cries of warfare, the clashing of weapons, and the roar of thunder filled the air, incessant and endless. The earth continued to shift, writhe, and churn. Beside Mu Yuan, there were tree roots thicker than his whole body, bursting from the ground, growing leaves, the leaves carrying a trace of bloody red, casting the vast Tree Realm in an eerie and bloodthirsty light. ¡°This is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°After all, the War Tree Men, with the prefix ¡®war,¡¯ what¡¯s wrong with a bit more bloodshed in a fight?¡± Mu Yuan assumed it was due to his limited knowledge. Which troops are not good at fighting? Even those delicate flower fairies can rip apart a goblin with their hands once their level reaches high enough. The All-Woods Realm¡­ or the so-called bloody Tree Realm, continued to grow. It turned the killed monsters into nutrients to grow more roots, and these roots in turn strangled more monsters. Like a rolling blood ball. It just kept growing and expanding! Ordinary monsters are meaningless no matter how many are arrayed against the Tree Demon Granny, they are completely turned into nutrients. Only some elite monsters like Man Niu Soldier, Dark Night Stalker have the power to cut through the resilient roots. But in an instant, they again are swallowed by even more roots, being gulped down by carnivorous flowers which appeared like giant mouths, with a series of ¡°crunch crunch¡± chewing sounds conveying a hair-raising horror. The battle of Silent Forest lasted for more than half an hour, and in the end, the majority of the ambush monsters ended up annihilated, with very few elite-level Wisdom Monsters retreating defeated. At this time, the crimson trees and twisted roots gradually lost their nutrients and power to maintain, like the surrounding drained vegetation, they quickly wilted and dried, their bark chipping away and then the entire tree collapsed. In a blink of an eye, the vast and bizarre bloody Tree Realm that engulfed everything crumbled and dissipated. Even the Tree Demon Granny, who had grown to a size of a hundred meters, began to shrink, pieces of tree bark fell off her body, crumbled like ash. Even so, Duo Lai widened its eyes. It glanced at the Tree Demon Granny, then looked around at the almost nonexistent fragments of corpse, wanted to say something but stopped, ultimately said nothing. ¡°Indeed¡­ So powerful!¡± Even though the Tree Demon Granny is currently only at the 6th level of the first rank and far from being elite-level, the role it played in this battle was absolutely stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s full firepower. The Tree Demon Granny is very suitable for holding a specific area and fighting with war sustenance. It is also related to the surrounding environment. Venue skills are like fish in water when used in a matching environment, and the Tree Demon Granny has two talents Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯ and ¡®Natural Breath that also rely heavily on the environment. With the triple cooperation, it¡¯s like cheating. The cost, well¡­ The entire Silent Forest has been drained, almost all the vegetation in sight is completely withered, even the earth¡¯s force of this piece of land, has almost been drained by the Tree Demon Granny. It can be predicted that for a long time in the future, it will be impossible for any vegetation to grow here. This damage to the environment seems stronger even than the Undead that are adept at sowing death. Mu Yuan vaguely remembers, aren¡¯t tree people environmental defenders? After the battle, Lord Shepherd recalled the Tree Demon Granny, which had also suffered considerable damage to itself, into the Mark Space. Following a short rest, they continued their march. After that, they encountered several ambushes in succession. Perhaps because of the motto ¡®if consumption fails, then be consumed¡¯, the subsequent ambushes were not in large numbers, and they were almost rushing up like suicide squads with the mindset of winning if they could consume even one enemy. Many of these cannon fodder monsters were even tied with high-explosive devices. Indeed, they brought a lot of trouble to the Tianyuan Corps. Even the mighty Skeleton General would be left exhausted after weathering more than a dozen consecutive explosions. So, Mu Yuan pointed from a distance, with strands of grey smoke erupting from his fingertips, swiftly entering the gnarled body and dim soul flames of the Skeleton General. In the blink of an eye, the Skeleton General was back to full health, but the ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ skill could not repair the damaged armor. So, Duo Lai opened its bag, reached its hands inside to rummage around, and pulled out a set of brand-new¡­ armor for the War General that had just been made in the last few days. Skeleton General Bone Four, the revamped version, returns. Not long ago, In the ancient, dilapidated dungeon where the Spider-Woman Tribe resided. Monsters such as Man Niu, Dark Night Stalker, and other Wisdom Monsters that had returned narrated the strength of the enemy incessantly. ¡°Giant trees, like mountains, so big.¡± ¡°Black armor, warriors, as many as the hairs on a cow.¡± ¡°No, more than that, at least double!¡± These Wisdom Monsters gesticulated wildly. It wasn¡¯t that they were not strong, but the enemy was too strong. Even so, they had also killed many enemies and made notable contributions to the war. The Spider Woman didn¡¯t fully believe in these powerful confederates she had drafted. She merely continued to order constant attrition warfare. Even if she could trade cannon fodder for the enemy¡¯s elite forces, any price paid would be worth it. She thought firmly. Sure enough, when Lord Tianmin¡¯s corps reached a place not far from the dungeon, there were only about a hundred left. Seeing this, the Man Niu Soldiers, Dark Night Stalkers, and other Wisdom Monsters howled excitedly, causing the ordinary monsters, who didn¡¯t understand the reason, to also follow suit, howling as though they had won a great victory. Had they really won a great victory? The Spider Woman Chieftain felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple, but even if the Man Niu and others had exaggerated the enemy¡¯s numbers, these ten or so ambushes must have consumed at least half, or even more than half, of the enemy¡¯s troops, right? With this thought, she also let out a shriek. ¡°All troops attack, annihilate Lord Tianmin¡¯s corps!¡± Naturally, the Spider Woman Chieftain still played it safe by letting the fighters from the various tribes she had incorporated take the lead. If things go smoothly, the Spider-Woman Tribe would not suffer any losses and they could defeat the enemy¡¯s forces and accomplish Lord Orochi¡¯s mission. At that time, the Spider-Woman Tribe will also receive the Snake God¡¯s gift, breaking their own cage. ¡°Praise the Snake God.¡± She murmured. As a spider woman, she truly believes in the Spider Goddess, but the Lady Goddess never showed up, so she had to turn to Lord Orochi. However, even if her body leaned towards the Snake God, her heart still believed in Lady Goddess. The chieftain of the Spider-Woman Tribe thought so. In the empty underground world, a city cast in black stone stands. It did not seem to be originally here, but was brought underground by some kind of natural disaster. The whole territory is in the shape of a sunken valley, at the center of which stands a broken but majestic black ancient city. There are giant buildings hundreds of meters high, lying across the city, crushing countless houses. Various tall buildings in the city are also collapsed and in ruins. However, the ancient city seems to still retain the scene at the time of its collapse, and the rough wooden and stone buildings built in the city seem out of place. Even then, the tribal monsters relied on this ancient city, leveraging the geographical advantage. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to fight street battles.¡± ¡°These ancient city buildings may be very hard, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have survived till now. Probably the monsters would have knocked it down.¡± As such, the strategy of the General Dead Bone relying on the Giant Beast of Deathremains to push forward would not be suitable. However, this strategy was ranked behind in Mu Yuan¡¯s preset, and he didn¡¯t plan on using it. He wanted General Dead Bone to conserve as much power as possible in case of emergencies. ¡°It¡¯s time for the Undead Legion to truly show their prowess.¡± He murmured. The vanguard general Bone Two has already held the ¡®Sword of the Dead¡¯, charged forward against the arrows falling like locusts. ¡°For the glory of Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them, haha¡­¡± He drew a long, pitch-black sword light over ten meters long, swept it out, shattering the arrows, obstacles, and watchtowers and arrow towers that were blocking him all together. Countless skeleton generals followed suit and rushed into the majestic and tall ancient city. Into the boundless monsters. They were like a drop of water, rushing towards the waves. But this was a drop of ink. Cleave, charge, spin, leap¡­ Bone Three¡¯s figure was agile, shuttling between monsters, his bone swords slithering like snakes, ruthlessly reaping the lives of monsters. Even the relatively common skeleton generals in the legion, are like fierce generals continuously charging and killing, and ordinary monsters are no match for one sword. There were Man Niu Soldiers who roared and used the ¡®Leap¡¯ skill, leaping over tens of meters. But they only pushed the ninth-level Skeleton General back a few steps. The two fought together in the blink of an eye, and after a few moves, they were evenly matched. The next moment¡­ Thud¡­ A Resentful Spirit popped out from the side, slightly disrupted with a fear skill, and the Skeleton General beheaded the bull with one sword. Such scenes are happening everywhere on the battlefield. Under Lord Shepherd¡¯s micro-control, the already formidable elite units kill occupational level monsters as if they were chickens, with blood raining down. However, there were still too many monsters. Several thousand? Tens of thousands? Or more. He could not estimate. With the one-to-several exchange, plus some sneak attacks by wisdom monsters, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits inevitably suffered, one after another, tumbling down. Seeing this, the Spiderwoman Chieftain, the Chief of Man Niu, the Lizardman Chief and others who were in the distance finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed their joy. The Chief of Man Niu roared in excitement a few times. The Lizardman Chief thought it was almost time to start the feast. But as they were waiting, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°The number, it seems, hasn¡¯t reduced?¡± ¡°Has it reduced? Not reduced? It has reduced?¡± Even the wisdom monsters, which were not good at math and had not received compulsory education, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Is one hundred minus one hundred still one hundred? No, it¡¯s just these skeletons that came back to life! The Spiderwoman Chieftain, whose wisdom is two notches higher, quickly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. However, even if the skeletons could revive, their numbers were ultimately too small. If they kept consuming them, the power of resurrection would run out and victory would still be on their side. Just as she thought so, Endless black fog suddenly surged up, enveloping the entire city. Following that, like the gates of the underworld being opened, thousands of Skeleton Soldiers, Ghouls, Zombies, Skeleton Mages, Abominations, Vampires, and other undead creatures gushed out. Under the cover of this black fog, broken bones regenerated quickly and severed limbs healed and re-attached in the blink of an eye. Even creatures killed by the undead wobbled up, attacking like walking corpses around them. It¡¯s as if an undead legion that would never die is spreading their mark.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 139: Hasnt Lord Orochi Come in Chapter 143: Chapter 139: Hasn¡¯t Lord Orochi Come in Vain?! (3k Monthly Tickets Requested)_l Translator: 549690339 Crack, crack-! The Soul Crystals in the hands of Dead Bone and Mu Yuan, sixteen in total, were completely exhausted and turned into dust, drifting between heaven and earth. This move ¡®Legion of Death¡¯ was a combined effort of him, Lord Shepherd, and General Dead Bone. It covered a wide range and summoned many undead. The quantity and level far exceeded last time, so the consumption of Soul Crystals was more substantial. But he didn¡¯t regret it. War should be all out, striving to secure the greatest possible advantage. If he could win decisively, he wouldn¡¯t drag it out. ¡öLegion of Death¡¯ comes with a significant enhancement to the healing abilities of undead creatures. Paired with the Undead Resurrection skill, the invincible army made a name for itself in the dark depths. However, as the Monster Tribe sensed the looming danger, one powerful creature after another joined the battle, and there seemed to be no shortage of Elite-level mini bosses. Many of these forces were heading towards Mu Yuan outside the city wall. They were intending to behead the leaders. ¡°Leave them to me~!¡± Duo Lai rubbed his hands; he finally had the opportunity to act. A brown figure floated past him. It was Rakshasa. His upper body was bare, revealing muscles as robust as pythons. Brown patterns crisscrossed his body like fierce dragon heads. As he wielded his long spear, they seemed to come alive, as though about to take flight. ¡°Hmph, petty tricks!¡± ¡°Monster, your life is mine!¡± He thrust his spear out like a dragon, his weapon defying the one held by a mini boss in just a few moves. The spear pierced through its throat. Death in one strike. Hong Yi elegantly floated in front of another mini boss, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cup of tea?¡± She proposed. The lizard man in front of her wanted to roar, but its roar gradually weakened, and it closed its eyes. She floated forward, her blood colored silk flew out, and sharp as a blade, it spattered a crimson blood spray. ¡°I don¡¯t like battling and killing, so¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you all take your own lives?¡± She suggested, her clear blood-coloured eyes swept over, locking gazes with the Wisdom Creatures of the Profession Level in front of her. The next moment, they simultaneously raised their weapons and plunged them into their chests. A gush of blood. Moments later, atop a skyscraper next to the old city wall, Duo Lai stood by the half-destructed building, looking around. ¡°I¡¯m going to take down ten.¡± Hundreds of monsters were closing in on it, from the sky and the ground. Was this all they had? Did they underestimate him, General Duo Lai? He lifted his hand, and with a snap of his delicate fingers, orange flames fell from the sky, surging and spreading, enveloping a street that was dozens of meters long. in just a few seconds, hundreds of approaching beasts were reduced to ashes. Then Duo Lai started bombarding the enemy-free regions like an artillery. One fireball after another erupted in the historical city, illuminating the dark space. Suddenly, Duo Lai¡¯s eyes lit up, and the badge in his hair suddenly flew out, turning into a flying sword, engaging the opponents. A humanoid figure emerged. It was an Elite-level Dark Night Stalker, one of the top wilderness warriors of the Dark Night Tribe. Also appearing was a Man Niu berserker, a Jackal Man leader, a lizard quick shooter, and several elite monsters. As well as, a Man Niu chieftain with Treasure Armor, wielding a gigantic Shadow Battle Axe. This was a powerful gang. The most powerful among them, the Man Niu Chieftain, had a combat power far exceeding the Ferocious Wolf Warrior from the Secret Realm. However, Duo Lai was a hero now. Heroes should take on the tasks that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. He sucked in his breath sharply, then blew out a fan-shaped blaze, covering the entire building and the surrounding area. In the raging fire, several figures shrouded in intense energy flames charged out. The shadows of the axes, the glimmers of light, and the dark blades, were all flying towards him. Duo Lai¡¯s hair started to flutter, his eyes glowed faintly with red and blue lights. The next moment, thick lightning erupted from his body, sparking the intense battle. Mu Yuan looked around. His side was mostly winning on the high-end battlefield. The elite monsters generally weren¡¯t as powerful as the main generals of the Lord¡¯s House. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Seventeen and other generals successively slew them. He again summoned Tree Demon Granny, and with a clap of his hands, he initiated the bizarre and intricate forest domain. However, this time, the scope of the forest domain wasn¡¯t as broad as before. Even with the forest domain as the main arena, powerful monsters could jump out from anywhere around, not allowing any carelessness. Whoosh A Spiderwoman, with a human face and spider body, stepped across the swaying roots and pounced at him from mid-air. Perhaps his frequent resurrection of the undead had finally drawn the Spiderwoman¡¯s attention. She launched an unsportsmanlike surprise attack. Standing by his side was the silent Chief of the Imperial guard, Lu Liu. However, ¡°I, the Lord, have died dozens of times!¡± The Spiderwoman falling from the sky had a seductive face and a fierce lower body. Her arm shimmered with a faint green light like a blade. Her trajectory and even the hair on her body were clearly visible to Mu Yuan. Time seemed to slow down. Only Lord Shepherd moved quickly. ¡®Crackkk-¡® Unflinchingly, he broke off a piece of bone from his index finger. The bone lengthened in his hand, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silvery long spear like jade. The 2.3-meter-long spear, brimming with shadow energy, was held in his hand as it tightened and compacted. Only by this point, did the ambushing Spiderwoman Hunter, fall several meters away from him. The speartip flashed from Mu Yuan like a dragon. One stab, two, three¡­each strike targeted the blade-like arms of the Spiderwoman. Using his ultimate speed and realm far beyond hers, he firmly controlled the rhythm of the fight. After several stabs, the Spiderwoman-who had been shaken multiple times in mid-air¡ªhad her glistening green blade arms broken apart. Mu Yuan took advantage of the broad opening and thrust his spear in directly. The shadow energy gathered at the spear-tip erupted fiercely. An elite level mini-BOSS who hadn¡¯t had the chance to exhibit their energy armor was killed on the spot. However, in the next instant, The Spiderwoman, her upper body already shattered, suddenly had her lower half inflate as if it were stuffed with explosives. It burst open, spraying countless doses of corrosive and highly toxic green liquid. It appeared to be the real killing move. But, A man who has died dozens of times has seen all kinds of traps. Mu Yuan rotated the long spear, with sparks flashing from the spearhead. As the spear danced, it formed a windproof thunder net, extinguishing all the poisonous matter quickly. Then, He swiftly changed his position, disappearing among the vast trees. This was destined to be a drawn-out confrontation. The commanders and warriors of the Tianyuan Territory had killed countless monsters, but the tides of monsters emerging from various parts of the ancient city also seemed endless. It was hard to say who had the upper hand at this moment. The Spiderwoman Chieftain was confident she could win. If not, wouldn¡¯t her faith in the Snake God be in vain? Suddenly, deep within the ancient city, quite far from the main battlefield, a great horror began to rise. On a giant snake sculpture, a viscous, eye-stinging bloodlight spread and¡­ It seemed to come alive! The terrifying Orochi was coming! The Spiderwoman Chieftain looked startled, ¡°Why?¡± They obviously could still fight. But looking at the situation, it seemed like Lord Orochi had prepared to descend even before the war began. She was at a loss. The remaining Wisdom Monsters and chiefs of various tribes, however, were ecstatic. Lord Orochi is coming. There is hope, they no longer have to suffer under the soldiers of Lord Tianmin! This ascending terror, overshadowing everything under heaven, was the first time Mu Yuan had ever truly felt it. It was very oppressive. He could see the viscous bloodlight from far away, and could vaguely glimpse the figure of a giant snake. A totem! Just like the experience when he attacked the Snake man tribe. ¡ö¡öDidn¡¯t they say that even during regular invasions of dozens of monster tribes, you might not encounter a reborn totem?¡± This time, however, the totem was resurrecting from afar. They couldn¡¯t prevent or destroy it in time. All he could do was watch as a giant snake soared into the sky, rushing towards the battlefield. There was something vaguely familiar about the shape of the giant snake. Those distinct ¡°O_o¡± eyes were unforgettable once seen. Oh, this¡­ Orochi ascended to the sky. From a distance, it could see the figure it had been yearning for-even though it looked different, Orochi would not mistake this aura. It, Orochi, harbored a grudge! The destruction of this Tianming Territory, which was blessed by heaven and earth, would bring it the Snake God¡¯s reward. The merit was greater than that of destroying ten or even twenty territories. For this reason, as soon as it smelled this aura from afar, it had quietly started to accumulate energy and descended directly. It learned from its past mistakes! ¡°The general of the Human Lord seems to have gotten stronger.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I, Orochi, am personally present. Professionals, elites, and even War Generals are merely ants in my presence. Even if, limited by its medium of descent and the quality of the sacrifice, this disposable body was not strong enough, Orochi¡¯s consciousness, realm, and ability were more than sufficient to deal with everything. It had devoured countless Leader Level snakes! It would bring a dimensional strike! With a serious expression, General Dead Bone opened his bone wings and floated up. He had to intercept Orochi and¡­ An invisible domain spread out. Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Bone Two, Bone Three, and the others suddenly realized that the oppressive breath enveloping heaven and earth was gone. The domain covered the whole battlefield where naked white bones were strewn about. However, this was just a superficial phenomenon. There were some imperceptible changes occurring that those under the domain were unable to understand or perceive. ¡°Pffff-¡± A Spiderwoman was astonished to find that she had unknowingly walked in front of Dead Bone, and there was a hole in her forehead. Her eyes widened as she collapsed to the side. A Man Niu warrior was just beating its chest and mooing when it found a black greatsword tearing open its armor, shattering its entire upper body. The Dark Night Stalker, Crypt Assassin, Spiderwoman Dancer, Jackal Man Chieftain¡­one by one, knowledgeable and powerful tribal powerhouses were beheaded under the black sword amidst confusion, shock, and horror. Time and again, it seemed as if they had brought it upon themselves. The remaining tribal powerhouses were even more terrified. They looked in the distance, where Orochi was continually rushing and roaring but didn¡¯t seem to have closed the gap at all. Their excitement had long since been doused in cold water, leaving only fear and resentment. They were being slaughtered before Orochi descended, They were being slaughtered after Orochi descended; Wasn¡¯t Orochi¡¯s descent in vain then?! Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 140: Harvest(3K)_l Chapter 144: Chapter 140: Harvest(3K)_l Translator: 549690339 The Orochi is furious! The massive body, hundreds of meters long, is thrashing wildly in mid-air, shattering countless buildings. In its mismatched eyes, a visible orange rage is shimmering, yet¡­ No matter how it speeds up, it seems unable to catch up. ¡°Is this¡­?¡± ¡°Domain!¡± This human lord¡¯s general, so young yet commanding the power of a domain?! The tribal chiefs and elite monsters of the Spider-Woman Tribe, the Chief of Man Niu and the others, lacking education and experience, died without knowing why. How could the great Orochi not recognize it? It can identify it with a single glance. General Dead Bone has ascended to the elite level, far more powerful than when they last met. The Orochi did not care much, simply considering it a tasty meal to be devoured. But now¡­ Amid the Orochi¡¯s fury, there is surprise and astonishment. ¡°This general is so terrifying, they must not be allowed to live!¡± However, only a domain can counter a domain, and the Orochi cannot use a domain. No matter how powerful its body, how vast its energy, it is still unable to move freely when stuck in the quagmire of a domain. It can only watch helplessly as the Spider-Woman dancers, the Chief of Man Niu¡­ one by one, fall. Each failure feels like a slap in its face. The Orochi continues to rage! The entire space is shaking, making rumbling noises. But under the coverage of the domain, the pressure and power cannot affect the other soldiers. They continue to follow General Dead Bone, slaughtering chaotically. Dead Bone¡¯s expression remains serious. He is not as optimistic as Bone Two and Bone Three are, precisely because he realizes that the Orochi is difficult to handle. Therefore, he chose to take advantage of the situation and deal with the other powerful monsters first. In this way, whether to advance or retreat, there is room for choice. After dealing with these, Dead Bone shifts his gaze back to the Orochi. His eyes, radiating a faint blue glow and depths unfathomable, meet the distant, vertical pupils of the giant snake. Energy sparks explode in mid-air. Dead Bone flies to a high-rise building, away from the main battlefield. As it no longer suppresses fiercely, the furious Orochi springs into the sky, where its gaze falls, the space even seems to become viscous and heavy. Dead Bone¡¯s entire body sinks down. ¡°A power similar to gravity.¡± Taking advantage of the power of the domain, it effortlessly shifts, quickly freeing itself. In the blink of an eye, it appears at the side of the Orochi, sweeping out wave after wave of Shadow Slash. However, at that moment, the already massive body of the Orochi suddenly grew larger. It enlarges against the wind, transforming into a colossal creature encircling gigantic buildings, at least hundreds of meters long. The Shadow Slash from Dead Bone does wound the giant snake, but the wounds are insignificant in comparison to the massive body of the snake. Moreover, the wounds heal in no time. Boom¡ª With the power of the domain, Dead Bone dodges the Orochi¡¯s world-shattering attack. He stretches out his hand, points from afar, and invisible cursed power falls down. Slow, weaken, drain, weakening armor, and so on and so forth! Dead Bone stacks his curses continuously. They work, but not significantly enough. The Orochi still radiates an incredibly strong energy that seems to make the space viscous. If it weren¡¯t for the domain and the pressure on the boundary, Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to cope with the Orochi. It is still too weak, its power insufficient! ¡°Let¡¯s have Duo Lai try it.¡± In the distance, Duo Lai, who has freed his hands, also sends out thunderbolts and flames from afar. However, his effectiveness is even more disappointing, doing virtually nothing to the Orochi. If this stalemate continues, Dead Bone undoubtedly will be the first to give out. As an elite body utilizing the domain¡ªeven if Dead Bone uses the hidden backup power that has been accumulated for over a month, he still can¡¯t hold out for long. Once the domain is gone, there¡¯s no way to restrict the Orochi. Should one play it safe and make a strategic retreat, or¡­? But the Orochi¡¯s existence makes the Skeletons uneasy. General Dead Bone turns his gaze to the Lord. This time, Lord Shepherd indeed has a solution. ¡°The Orochi crosses space to arrive, and it is not without weaknesses.¡± Last time, Dead Bone and the God Monster took action, destroyed the Totem, and stopped the arrival of the Orochi. This time, the Orochi has arrived, but¡­ At this moment, several Storm Falcons that have been stored in the Lord¡¯s Seal earlier are flying over the ancient city after the tribal powerhouses are wiped out. After scanning around, they soon locate the anchoring point of the Orochi¡¯s arrival. ¨C The giant wooden totem located in the Spider-Woman Tribe. Most of the giant tree has come alive, becoming part of the Orochi¡¯s body, but the base remains. Around the base, tribal monsters of various kinds are lying on the ground in suicide postures. The blood flowing from their bodies is constantly converging towards the base. ¡°As expected, the Orochi¡¯s gigantic body requires a constant supply of energy.¡± ¡°Duo Lai!¡± ¡°Captain Duo Lai has received the message!¡± The Ever-changing Badge transforms into a pair of white wings, attached to Duo Lai¡¯s back. In the next moment, he turns into a stream of light, leaving the pursuing monsters far behind, and arrives above the Spider-Woman Tribe in no time. Then, it¡¯s Duo Lai¡¯s forte. Bombardment! The badge transforms into a staff, held in his hand. Giant orange fireballs fall from the sky, followed by a second, a third, and a fourth one. He faithfully carries out the principle of steady output, to the end. Bright flames rise, illuminating the dark underground space. Even the entire underground trembles and rumbles, causing worries of a potential collapse. The Orochi is furious! It roars out, but its body keeps shrinking, returning to the normal hundred-meter size, and still can¡¯t stop continuing to shrink down, coming to a halt at several dozen meters long. Yet, even so, the Orochi still boasts a power and energy far surpassing the single skeleton in front of it. As soon as it had this thought. General Dead Bone swung down a seemingly ordinary sword, merely wrapped in a shadowy glow. However, beneath his sword, was a forty-meter sword aura; nine layers of Shadow Accumulation condensed; tens of layers of Decline of the Grief curses gathered at once; the massive power-up brought by Wailing Death consuming endless dead bodies; and the power gathered from countless skeletons, resentful spirits, abominations, and other undead creatures on the battlefield. All things considered, there was a hidden and unfathomable power beneath the surface of the artistic conception, which revealed itself during the encounter. The tiny pupils of the Orochi expanded in an instant. Behind it, one solid black stone building after another crumbled to dust. What also shattered was the enormous body of the Orochi. It vanished in a tide of black fog as swift as the wind. ¡°Crack-¡± ¡®Prompt: You have killed the projection of the Fallen God¡¯s Servant, causing injury to the servant ¡®Orochi¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: As you killed the projection of the Fallen God¡¯s servant, the Blood Totem cleanses itself.¡¯ Duo Lai had previously only managed to destroy the totem without having the time to use her heroic powers to cleanse it. But with the fall of Orochi, whether it was cleansed or not was irrelevant as the base of the totem was already completely dissipated. Thin droplets of Light of Heaven and Earth fell, forming a large light ball. At the same time, With the extinction of Orochi, the monsters, which were previously frenzied and fearless in the face of death, had the red bloodlust in their eyes fade away. Some monsters began to flee in all directions. Even so, the battle continued for over two hours, only barely ending when many Skeleton Generals were exhausted. The streets of the ancient city were in ruins, covered with the corpses of all kinds of monsters. Copious amounts of Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were left behind. Duo Lai was picking up as much as she could, even though she could only indulge herself with these Soul Sands, wasn¡¯t it great to be happy? Mu Yuan believed it was. Duo Lai derived happiness from it, and he, Mu Yuan, saved the effort of picking up the Soul Sands, which was a double blessing. Perhaps because there was too much Soul Sand, scattered all over the place, making it difficult to pick up, Duo Lai squeezed out some extra potential and intuitively learned how to skillfully harness the power of gravity. Wherever she went, the grains of Soul Sand, which looked like fragments, floated up one by one. They occasionally contained dust and pebbles, requiring filtering. The method was much faster than finding and picking them up by hand. Soon, these Soul Sands and Remnant Souls were gathered by Duo Lai and ultimately brought to Mu Yuan. ¡°Coo~?¡± Duo Lai was asking how much these Remnant Souls would be worth. Mu Yuan gave it a look, and with an arithmetic ability much stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s¡­ no, infinitely stronger than Duo Lai¡¯s, he estimated the value of these Remnant Souls in a blink of an eye. ¡°Eight Rare Remnant Souls, sixty-five Three-star Remnant Souls, Two-star Remnant Souls¡­¡± ¡°The total value should be over a hundred Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity none of the Rare Remnant Souls I want are here.¡± Jackal Warrior, Lizard Swordsman, Serpent Shaman or anything like them, he looked disgusted. He would rather sell them for money. As Lord Shepherd, without any investor, gold owner dad, or backer, he could only rely on fighting monster tribes to earn a few hundred Soul Crystals of hard-earned money. ¡°And there¡¯s all this!¡± Duo Lai again quickly turned out her pockets, revealing one piece of loot after another, piling up a small mountain in front of them. Mu Yuan originally thought that Duo Lai¡¯s habit of picking up everything had flared up again, but upon closer inspection, he found¡­ There was something! Indeed, the equipment worn by many humanoid monsters was not bad, with 80% of the standard equipment of soldiers. It was a hassle to sell and even with cross-dimensional transportation fees and other costs, it was hard to make a profit¡­ but he had a smithy here, and he could just melt and recycle some usable ore. At the top of the loot mountain were several weapons that looked quite impressive. Shadow Battle Axe, Shadow Short Blade, Elemental Hand Crossbow, Thorny Spear. A total of four pieces of Rare Equipment! These monsters were equipped more lavishly than his troops in his Tianyuan Territory. They indeed deserved to die. ¡°And this!¡± After turning out the loot, Duo Lai also brought out the most precious gift ball. Perhaps because there was no purification by the Lord or Hero, and the totem pole had completely broken, the ball was somewhat different from the past. While there was a single quantity, the size was significantly larger. ¡°I wonder what will come out of it.¡± ¡°The specifications of the Totem Pole are not much different from those of the Snake man tribe.¡± He had previously thought that the snake people were crudely carved, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Big Serpent was naturally crude in appearance. However, the Spider-Woman Tribe is the overlord of this place and can throw the Snake man tribe several blocks away, and the gift should be somewhat better, right? Under Duo Lai¡¯s eager gaze, Mu Yuan reached out and lightly tapped it. Hum A ripple spread out, and the half-meter diameter light ball disintegrated like countless crystals. In the next moment, rays of light burst forth. At the same time, there were also the pop-up messages that sounded by his ear. ¡®Prompt: You have obtained 10* Soul Crystals.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡°Guiding Landmark (5/5) (Common)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡°Breakthrough Dojo (Rare)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained a complete building ¡°Magic Furnace (Excellence)¡±..¡¯ Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 141: The Other Side of the Mountain, Chapter 145: Chapter 141: The Other Side of the Mountain, Blazing Sun (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 A deep blue brilliance burst out from the dissipating light ball, illuminating the faces of the individuals and the history. A top-tier item had appeared! Was this his Ou Huang moment? Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think so. There was a limit to the heavenly gifts from the world, even a Ou Huang limit. If one could only obtain rare level items, even being Ou Huang himself could only yield a rare-level item. At most, it was about going from a rare equipment to a blueprint for a rare item. ¡°It probably has something to do with the Orochi.¡± ¡°The quality of the Giant Wooden Totem wasn¡¯t initially high, but the descent of the Orochi raised its limit and also elevated the Heavenly Gifts by a notch.¡± ¡°I am grateful to the Orochi for traveling thousands of miles to deliver these generous gifts.¡± All three treasures were blueprints. The white-level Guiding Landmark was beneficial for Mu Yuan. After all, upgrading from a Level Two Territory to a Level Three ¡®Small Town Level Territory¡¯ required 3,000 residents, and a Guiding Landmark could only absorb a small number of refugees. As time passed, this number would gradually decrease until there were hardly any left. The Breakthrough Dojo was also a good treasure. A Level Two Dojo can accommodate 60 soldiers at the Great Perfection simultaneously. If he built another one, it would be a capacity of 120 units. The speed of the troops breaking through to the Professional level would double. And finally, A model of a building the size of his palm, emanating a faint blue glow, was lightly floating above his hand. Precious array patterns surrounded it, and the interlinked nodes inside built up a starry sky window scene. ¡®Magic Furnace¡¯ ¡®Tier: Excellence¡¯ ¡®Description: You can input one Spell after another, and merge them within the Furnace to create large-scale magic. Please explore its usage on your own.¡¯ ¡®Note (1): The higher the user¡¯s understanding of spells, the more formidable and marvelous the large-scale magic that¡¯s created by merging will be. Many senior mages enjoy spending the whole day in the Magic Furnace, researching, creating, and striving for higher realms.¡¯ ¡®Note (2): Gather the Magic Axis¡¯ and the ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯ for a total of three excellent-tier buildings. You can then form an Epic-level Miracle Building.¡¯ After reading the description of this building, Mu Yuan was deep in thought, itching to fly back to his territory and start construction immediately. But there were many details still not wrap up. The primary reason for Lord Shepherd¡¯s expedition against the Monster Tribe was not for the loot, but rather to create a safe and stable regional environment for the Tianyuan Camp. The main force of the Monster Tribe had been eradicated. After resting, half the strength of the Skeleton Generals had recovered, and they let out a hearty cheer as the large army continued advancing, sweeping through one tribe after another. Duo Lai was picking up along the way, so much that his Dimensional Pocket could barely accommodate any more. Suddenly, Fighting broke out in the distance. When Mu Yuan looked over through the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision, he saw several Skeleton Generals engaging with a dozen or so Spiderwomen. After a few rounds of combat, two of the Skeleton Generals had been killed in action. They couldn¡¯t hold them back at all! These Spiderwomen were the most elite of the bunch, and it seemed like the Spiderwoman Chieftain was among them. Without needing Mu Yuan to issue an order, the generals within Tianyuan territory who had awakened their self-consciousness and were experienced in combat knew what needed to be done. The Dead Bone swiftly deployed troops for a pincer attack from all sides. Rakshasa turned into a brown mist and shot out like an arrow. Even faster was Seventeen. She stood on a flattened skyscraper with her bow drawn into a full moon shape. The Charging Arrow shot out like a stream of light and immediately pierced the body of a Spiderwoman. These Spiderwomen were formidable, the weakest among them are midway or late Professional levels, and there were two or three were at the Elite level. Although they can easily fly between the towering skyscrapers at high speed, they still couldn¡¯t outrun Duo Lai and Rakshasa. They were quickly encircled and intercepted. The Spiderwomen started looking increasingly fierce and ruthless, and their pupils were beginning to glow a faint, bloody red. However, at that moment the Spiderwoman Chieftain raised her hands, ¡°We surrender. We can pledge our loyalty to the honorable Lord.¡± Oh, this¡­ Duo Lai, who was just about to initiate the combustion operation, was stunned. It was the first time he had seen such a situation. What should he do? However, without waiting for him to ask their omnipotent Lord, the faint bloody red glow in the Spiderwomen¡¯s eyes rapidly expanded, filling their entire pupils and even seeming to spread outwards with blood vessels. Just like the monsters during the Trials. The next moment, including the Spiderwoman Chieftain who seemed to genuinely want to surrender, they all let out shrill, hoarse screams. A faint red energy rose, swirling around like mad demons. A few dozen rounds later, they all finally fell. After a day of cleaning, organizing, burning the corpses, and taking away a few useful bodies, the ancient dungeon finally became significantly cleaner and quieter. Mu Yuan, along with Lu Liu, Duo Lai, and a few Skeleton Generals who were sticking close to him for protection, walked through the ancient city. The city was vast. Spiders, and other tribes, had only occupied a small area to nest. Everywhere you could see tall, black buildings that resembled square columns or large tombstones. These buildings were rugged and didn¡¯t have any windows or doors. Most of the black buildings had already collapsed, like knocked down stacks of blocks, scattered everywhere. Occasionally, you could see some large pits, ravines, and blasted buildings. It seemed that this place had experienced a significant disaster in the past. Oh, this hundred-meter-long chasm resembling an abyss was caused by Dead Bone recently, wasn¡¯t it? Well, that¡¯s alright then. Perhaps it was the recent battle that caused a great deal of damage to the ancient relics? ¡°It¡¯s an illusion, the monsters have occupied this dungeon long ago, causing it to become unrecognizable.¡± After a whole day of cleaning and sorting, he found nothing of high value in the city. It seemed that the monsters had raided everything. Even within the monster tribe, there was no sign of any high-tier treasures. Duo Lai¡¯s efforts barely uncovered a few rare materials. Where did all the treasures go? These monsters sure knew how to make good use of their resources! However, after much effort expended by Duo, the treasure-seeking mouse, Mu Yuan discovered few ¡®antiques¡¯ from an ancient dungeon outside of the black buildings. A few stone tablets. Information was recorded on them, like a diary. They detailed the escape process of a place called ¡®Black Feather City¡¯. ¡®Today marks the 101st day since our escape began. Our General says we¡¯re crossing the Tianqin Mountains and may be able to escape the chase of the evil demons.¡¯ ¡®The 125th day of the escape. Black Feather City has crossed the Tianqin Mountains. The land here may be barren, but it¡¯s better than anything, as long as we can survive.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s been 136 days since we left our homeland. We haven¡¯t seen any signs of the demons chasing us. Maybe they¡¯re blocked on the other side of the mountains? That would be great.¡¯ ¡®Today marks the 143rd day since we left our homeland. Black Feather City is looking for a suitable place to dock. Once everything settles down, Yu Yue, I will propose to you.¡¯ ¡¯Day 144, we were chased by the Fallen God¡­ Fallen God¡­ Fallen God¡­ Uh uh haha, everyone is going to die, so is the world!1 The strokes that followed became sloppy and chaotic, but with some imagination, Mu Yuan could picture the overall scene. ¡°Fallen God, Red Fog, Great Disaster.¡± ¡°Servants, Orochi, monsters.¡± ¡°What connects these things?¡± The water is too deep here. After tidying up the loot, he triple-checked to make sure he hadn¡¯t missed anything before quickly returning to his territory. Back in his territory, without resting, Mu Yuan logged into the forum to search for information about the Fallen God, servants, and so on. There was very little information about the Fallen God, but there was some about the servants. ¡¯Half a month ago, the Lord of Maple Leaf Territory encountered a servant while battling a Snake Man tribe. The Lord of Maple Leaf Territory, ranked third on the previous Trial Golden List, was killed on the spot, a sudden death that caused much lament.¡¯ ¡®Two months ago, the ¡®Silver Army¡¯, a top-tier mercenary group from Pan Shi City, encountered a servant when investigating ancient civilization ruins in a wilderness. According to the leader, ¡®Silver Eye¡¯, the space became thick as though covered in blood red. They had to sacrifice over twenty elites in order to escape. The vice leader, ¡®Silver Left Hand¡¯, also said that they would have been completely swallowed had they hesitated or delayed by even a half moment, just like the surrounding monster tribes.¡¯ ¡®Six months ago, Lord Longshui was ambushed by a servant named ¡®Black Crow¡¯ while defeating a monster tribe. Lord Longshui and his subordinates, with powerful battle strength, killed the physical body of the Black Crow servant and received rewards from heaven and earth.¡¯ ¡°Two and a half years ago, the Lord of Han Yue City ventured into a desolate land and encountered a snake-like servant. After hundreds of bouts, the Lord of Han Yue City crushed an eye of the servant and managed to retreat from the desolate land.¡¯ ¡°Hiss-1¡± ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City is so terrifying!¡± Mu Yuan relaxed a little, ¡°It seems that the activity of the Fallen God¡¯s servants is limited, at the most they can indoctrinate the monster tribes to create their physical bodies.¡± If that¡¯s the case, he doesn¡¯t have to be too afraid of the Orochi. If his Tianyuan Territory can kill the Orochi¡¯s physical body today, it will surely be even more secure after half a month, one month, or two months. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t forget that the ancient city called ¡®Black Feather City¡¯ was once chased by the Fallen God. ¡°Overthinking is useless.¡± Mu Yuan asked Duo Lai¡­ no, Dead Bone, to construct the guidance markers, while he placed the ¡®Magic Furnace¡¯, which did not require any material investment, in the core area of his territory. Just like when the Breakthrough Dojo and the Fountain of Life were constructed, numerous brilliant light patterns interwove to outline the intricate shape of the building. Then, like printing by the heavens and the earth, the miracle building formed inch by inch. In just a few dozen breaths, a silver bowl-shaped building with a diameter of over ten meters appeared before them. There was also a silver building more than ten meters high next to it, which was connected to the ¡®furnace body¡¯ and seemed to be the control room for manipulating, inputting, and fusing magic. Mu Yuan walked in. In the center surrounded by Array Patterns was a crystal pillar taller than him that grew on the formation. He roughly knew how to use it and told Duo who followed him in. ¡°Input the spell in this direction, just use the Super-large Fireball spell you¡¯re good at. But you need to slowly pour in the power over a long period of time, can you do it?¡± ¡°Of course-!¡± Duo Lai had already attained the Artistic Conception Level and had made great progress in controlling energy, so it was not difficult to perform such precise operations. Flames continuously spewed out of its hands and were being devoured by the crystal pillars, which seemed like black holes. After a while, a red light spot appeared on a control panel. ¡®You have stored one spell, with the current remaining load ¡®9/10¡ä.¡¯ After that, Mu Yuan could cast the ¡®Super-large Fireball¡¯ directly through the Magic Furnace. However, it would not be called a superior building if it only did this. Continue! The second, third, fourth! Duo Lai, who was pouring all of his energy into the Super-large Fireballs, was soon completely drained and collapsed to the ground, seeing stars. Mu Yuan had no choice but to do it himself to input the spells. Even so, it took him more than an hour to finally fill all 10 spell storage slots. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to witness the fusion.¡± ¡®Notice: You are fusing ¡®Super-large Fireball¡¯ xio, which will take an estimated 299s.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have fused the large-scale magic ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯..¡¯ Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 142 Talent Demand (3K)_1 Chapter 146: Chapter 142 Talent Demand (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the Magic Furnace, a silver-white container resembling a huge pot, there was a red-orange colored flame. While it did not seem abundant, it was hiding an enormous destructive energy. The large-scale magic ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯ can be projected, turning into a small sun that can incinerate everything in its path. Its destructive power is far from being as simple as the additive power of ten super-large fireballs. If it were to fall, even the body of the mighty Orochi, in its peak state, might be overwhelmed. How powerful is this Scorching Sun? It is powerful, but¡­ ¡°This large-scale magic, in essence, is the super-large fireball of Duo Lai. Its power is intimately related to the energy Duo Lai inputs. If Duo Lai is at the War General Level or Leader Level, the destructive power of the ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯ he fuses will far exceed what it is at this moment.¡± Of course, it only has the power of one hit. After forming the ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯, the storage displayed on the Magic Furnace is already at maximum. Clearly, a large-scale magic created by combining ten preliminary spells also occupies ten storage slots. It is impossible to fuse it further after the initial fusion. ¡°By fusing one spell after another to create large-scale magic that covers a wider range and contains more energy, and then projecting it, this is the role of the Magic Furnace.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Forcing ten of the same spells to fuse together like this may not even bring out 10% of the potential of this Miracle Building.¡± ¡®The more proficiency the user has in magic, the more formidable and miraculous the large-scale magic they create will be.¡¯ This was a tip Mu Yuan received when he got the building. He naturally understands, but¡­ Does Duo Lai have a proficiency in magic? No. Duo Lai¡¯s magical lethality and destructive power may be very strong, and the control is even more exquisite, but Duo Lai¡¯s understanding and cognition of magic can¡¯t be said to be very bad. It¡¯s almost zero. Unfortunately, Lord Mu¡¯s proficiency in magic is also almost zero. Therefore, he used the ¡®Absolute Fusion¡¯, ¡®But the least amplification change¡¯ of the same skill fusion law. The Magic Furnace is not only capable of creating this slightly rough, but violent large-scale magic. There can be a higher level, such as continuous thundercloud coverage; It can be more exquisite, such as forming a wind barrier to protect the entire territory; It can be more miraculous, for example¡­ ¡°Why not try it!¡± Despite continuing to experiment, it is necessary to first throw out or annihilate the large-scale magic that has already been fused together, but for the sake of the excellent building, not trying it feels like ants crawling all over the body, very awkward! ¡°But, Duo Lai can¡¯t do it anymore-¡± Its eyes are spinning, really can¡¯t squeeze out one more full strength. Mu Yuan also understands, he can¡¯t force Slime to do something it can¡¯t do, ¡°No matter, we can reduce the energy output, use ¡®low energy consumption¡¯ magic to try. After the test, if this combination is feasible, change to a full output magic.¡± ¡°Yes, oh.¡± Indeed, the almighty Lord. Wait, just now, it had output so many super-large fireballs at full power? After the Scorching Sun was dispersed, Mu Yuan commanded Duo Lai to do a new attempt, this time, he selected several spells to match. Three ¡®Super-large Fireball¡¯, three ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯, and four ¡®Endless Whirlwind¡¯, are all miniaturized versions. Then, he controlled the building to start the fusion. ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion is in progress¡­¡¯ ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion failed.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is within our expectations.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s reduce some more combinations, only use simple wind and fire skills.¡± ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion failed.¡¯ ¡°Then how about adjusting the ratio of the spells a bit, how many combinations can there be for two spells¡­ 5 kinds.¡± ¡®Tip: Large-scale magic fusion failed.¡¯ ¡°Uh, then let¡¯s change the arrangement of the spell nodes again, how many combinations can there be for two spells?¡± ¡®Failed.¡¯ ¡®Failed.¡¯ ¡®Failed.¡¯ -Darling- Duo Lai lay flat on the floor; it seemed to have an image of a feast in its mind, and the main dish on top looked a lot like itself. It even drooled. Great Lord Mu was in contemplation. Lord Mu tried for himself. Mr. Mu also can¡¯t. ¡°We can¡¯t even fuse the most basic two spells; something definitely isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Or should we say, being able to fuse before was just the ¡®Magic Furnace¡¯ giving us dumb students a safety net?¡± Mr. Mu tried again, indeed, if you use the same skills then you can directly fuse in quantity, but if you input different materials, it involves many changes. He is able to use skills, and he is able to bring out the best of them, at least reaching the ¡®Expert-level¡¯ in controlling the Fireball Technique. But he does not understand the principles, logic, and theoretical knowledge of magic. No can do. Even General Dead Bone can¡¯t. Dead Bone: I get it, I can use it, I created my own skills, I am skilled in seventy-two changes, but I don¡¯t know how to explain to you that I understand this issue. Just like a swordsman might be powerful, but he would likely not forge a peerless sword. These are different fields. It also has to do with one¡¯s military background¡ªif it¡¯s something one naturally cultivates over ten or twenty years, cultivating a very solid foundation of elite-level technical strength, then perhaps they would possess some theoretical knowledge of techniques. He heard that there was no such thing as a military background in ancient times. There was also no fixed rank; people could develop into ¡®warriors¡¯, ¡®mages¡¯, ¡®archers¡¯ and other professions through their own cultivation. If they were able to gain some rare inheritance or secrets, they could become ¡®Ghost Swordsmen¡¯, ¡®Explosive Flame Mages¡¯, ¡®Solar Archers¡¯ and other high-order professionals. The direction of development was very free. However, it would take a lot of time, energy, and 99% of talent for a professional to learn a skill. ¡°So, the operators needed for the Magic Furnace are mages who have mastered a complete system. They are scholars, researchers, and far beyond just being able to fight.¡± ¡°The Magician¡¯s Tower has somewhat similar requirements, but it is much less rigorous.¡± This is why he didn¡¯t exchange for ¡®Mage¡¯ troops. A rare One-Star mage at most would put points into the Fireball Technique. Even if they were to evolve and awaken self-awareness, mastering multiple techniques, they would have to start from scratch if they wanted to make magic scrolls. He¡¯d be better off learning it himself as Lord Shepherd. ¡°We still lack talent, top talent.¡± After slaying the Orochi, the next few days were calm. Mu Yuan reduced the frequency of his explorations. Firstly, he temporarily had some money, and it was necessary to slowly convert this wealth into domestic power, which was what really mattered; Secondly, he was worried about running into something unusual. He felt somewhat uneasy about fighting monster tribes now, what if the next Attendant Ascendant he encountered was stronger than the Orochi? Servants were also ranked. As were totems. Thirdly, to find a suitable raid area now, he needed to go at least a hundred kilometers away. The journey would be time-consuming and tiring, which would greatly affect the cultivation of Dead Bone and other deputies. It was time to lay low. Feeling the lack of strength, figures like Dead Bone were deeply immersed in full-force cultivation. Even General Duo Lai felt his strength was insufficient. ¡ªIn the battle in the dungeon, it took a much longer time to kill a minor BOSS than Rakshasa and Hong Yi. As a senior, it was a complete loss of face! ¡°So, you need to develop a more penetrative and precise single-killing move.¡± Lord Mu said. Using the Duo Lai template, he wove together the power of the wind and fire to form one roaring flame dragon after another, which disappeared in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s not enough, you need more focused power.¡± Mu Yuan considered that since Duo Lai had control of the thunder element, and could condense steel, why not develop a ¡®Super Electromagnetic Cannon¡¯ type of killing move? However, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t really understand the principles and assembly mode of the electromagnetic cannon, and at this stage, he may not necessarily be able to accurately control electromagnetic forces. Mu Yuan thus compromised and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Thunder Spear, and try a more basic fusion of thunder and steel.¡± Then, Great Lord Mu arrived at Rakshasa¡¯s cultivation spot where the muscular and Dark-skinned man was repeatedly wielding his Evil Spear. As energy flowed through him, the Evil patterns on his body seemed to come alive, exuding formidable power. This was a characteristic of the Evil Ghost General. Evil power ran through their bodies, Hong Yi did not have these patterns. ¡°Your technique is not wrong, but you can dig a bit deeper into the power of Evil. For example, you can store the power that is not needed in the normal course of action in the Evil patterns. When necessary, you can unseal the pattern to gain more power.¡± This move, he borrowed from Dead Bone. General Dead Bone¡¯s talent, ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, allows him to turn excess energy which cannot further increase the limit into crystals attached to his bones. However, to deal with the Orochi this time, Dead Bone used up at least half of its ¡®years¡¯ of accumulation and felt quite insecure for a while. Rakshasa¡¯s Evil patterns were somewhat special, Mu Yuan knew very well as he had used Rakshasa¡¯s power before. ¡°Like this¡­ like this¡­ and like that, it¡¯s almost there, you can continue to explore.¡± So instructed Teacher Mu. If it could be created, he, as Great Lord Mu, could also gain access to this move for himself. No, what he taught couldn¡¯t be called copying, it should be called an inspection by the teacher. He quickly went on to check on Hong Yi. The construction of the Illusory World was progressing rapidly for Lady Hong Yi, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have much he could instruct her in, but¡­ ¡°Based on the scene of the Illusion, you could try to develop venue skills.¡± Teacher Mu pointed this out with piercing insight. After satisfying his instructing desires, Mu Yuan hesitated between the Training Field and the Mage Tower for a moment, eventually choosing to return to the Mage Tower to rest. Hardly had he lain down when the phone in Lanxing began to vibrate. Mu Yuan had no choice but to get up, ¡°biu¡± back to Lanxing, pick up his phone, and continue to read while lying down. ¡°@A11 members, shocking news, quickly check the forum, there¡¯s the latest news about the Hero Festival!¡± ¡°The Tai Xuan Astronomical Association predicts that the Hero Festival will very likely start in a month. The Lords who have formally established their territories for not more than two years and eight months can prepare in advance.¡± Unlike some predictions, the Astronomical Society¡¯s forecasts are not plentiful, but when released, their accuracy rates are exceedingly high. The previous red moon tide two years ago, and the year before that, had very accurate predictions from the Astronomical Society. This time, ¡°In addition to the time, the Astronomical Society has also predicted more detailed rules for this Festival..¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 143 Festivals, Entries, Seven Chapter 147: Chapter 143 Festivals, Entries, Seven Countries (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan immediately perked up and sat up from the sofa, changing from his lying position to one with his elbow propping him up on the armrest as his fingers continuously scrolled through the screen of his phone. ¡°Logically speaking, isn¡¯t the Hero Festival supposed to happen in two months? There¡¯s only a month left?¡± ¡°It makes sense for the Hero Festival to be moved up if the Lord¡¯s Trial has also been moved up, right?¡± ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m already restless with anticipation and can¡¯t wait to recruit a hero!¡± ¡°I feel the same way, I¡¯ve even prepared my gifts already!¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that too soon? It¡¯s unfair to us new lords though.¡± But the voices of the new lords were drowned out in the forum due to the numerical advantage of the long-serving lords. They could only grumble within their respective groups of newcomers. They¡¯ve lost the advantage of timing! However, not all newcomers share the same feelings, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t feel too rushed. Actually, he thought it was taking a bit too long. He currently needs a top-tier talent skilled in scholarly and administrative fields, has research and teaching capabilities, and a rich knowledge reserve. A jack-of-all-trades would be even better. But if this was a few years down the line, there might not be such an urgent need anymore. That is, ¡°One hero is too little. If one could recruit a team of talents, only then can the weaknesses of Tianyuan Territory be completely made up for.¡± ¡°The rules of the Hero Festival are rather rigid.¡± Mu Yuan was somewhat confident, but he dared not to be careless. If it was based on the Battle Will rules, honestly speaking, he had no confidence in competing with those lords who had been in power for over two years ¡ª being able to defeat old lords such as Liu Cheng and Wang Wang did not mean that he could defeat the most outstanding lords from the same period as Liu Cheng¡¯s. After all, he was still a greenhand. And the competition in the Hero Festival reportedly does not compare combat power? Then there is a chance to compete now. In the Baijiang Longteng Group, Mr. Tan said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the competition for heroes is based on charm and special factors. We may not lose to the old lords. Who knows? Maybe a hero might see our potential!¡± In terms of potential, they are certainly not inferior to any outstanding lord. Moreover, Mr. Tan had specifically prepared a lavish gifting strategy, which he saw no need to show off in the group. ¡°The Hero Festival is like a job fair. However, with more applicants and less availability, not to mention the high standards of the heroes, it is usually not us who choose the heroes, but the heroes who choose us.¡± ¡°We need to bring out our own strengths to attract the attention of the heroes. Ultimately, if we can secure the favor of a hero, it would be a great victory.¡± ¡°The Hero Festival does not compete in the form of Battle Will; fighting is also prohibited in the Secret Realm, so¡­¡± ¡°According to the information released by the Astronomical Society, this Festival will be more specific than the last with the establishment of a certain number and rank of tags based on the lord¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°For example, if they are lords of level one or two territories, a ¡®village chief tag will be established. And if they are lords of level three or four territories, they will have the higher-level ¡®town chief tag.¡± ¡°Aside from the tags that very few people have, only outstanding lords can earn extra tags.¡± ¡°Symbols of wealth like ¡®well-off and ¡®wealthy¡¯, symbols of troop type like ¡®Mage Team¡¯, ¡®Mage Battle Team¡¯, ¡®Mage Army¡¯, different tags can also be established based on the usage of different rare buildings. Some tags have a pretty strong attraction to heroes, such as ¡®mansion¡¯¡­¡¯1 ¡°The lord¡¯s personal outstanding features can also form tags, like ¡®Sword Heart¡¯, ¡®Sword Intent¡¯, and ¡®Sword Master¡¯. These types of tags have extremely strong attraction to certain heroes. However, most lords can hardly earn them.¡± ¡°Some tags do not garner heroes¡¯ attraction but their disdain, such as ¡®Goblin Lair¡¯ and ¡®Goblin Army¡¯, etc. Many female heroes have explicitly stated their disgust with goblins, saying they will not join territories that have goblins.¡± ¡°In addition,¡­¡± After reading the information released by the Astronomical Society, Mu Yuan had a better understanding. In essence, it was like a job fair where companies showcase their advantages. Unfortunately, most territories appeared like ¡®small, insignificant companies¡¯ to the heroes, experts, and masters being recruited, and were deemed unworthy. Many top-tier heroes didn¡¯t take a fancy to any company or territory throughout the entire fair. ¡°The rules this time have slightly changed compared to the previous Hero Festival.¡± ¡°Armed with the information from the Astronomical Society, lords are able to prepare in advance, even though¡­ it¡¯s mostly a last-ditch effort.¡± But Lord Shepherd soon discovered that there were many areas where he too needed to make a last-minute effort. For instance, mansion! Mansion! And mansion! Only rare or higher-ranked residential buildings could be considered mansions. Yet, in Tianyuan Territory, there¡¯s only the ¡®Level Two Civil House¡¯. He had to cough up Krypton Gold! Luckily he had hundreds of Soul Crystals at hand. However, by the time Mu Yuan wanted to cough up Krypton Gold and looked into purchasing the high-priced ¡®Mansion Class¡¯ Miracle Blueprint, he realized that the market had already been swept clean. Rare blueprints were scarce to begin with. With the release of the Astronomical Society¡¯s news, there wouldn¡¯t be even half a piece left. There were still some available for exchange on the Tai Xuan Covenant Platform, but the exchange rate had also risen by 30%. Of course, even if the price didn¡¯t increase, Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t afford it. Is it not okay for him to be broke?! ¡°Forget it, instead of finding ways to compensate for shortcomings, it¡¯s better to continue to strengthen advantages as they are what matter most!¡± But for the majority of new lords who have no advantages and are beset with shortcomings, despair sets in, and their miserable cries can be heard all over the forum. ¡°Having gone through the Association¡¯s data, I feel like I cannot form any additional attributes.¡± ¡°Be confident, get rid of ¡®feel like¡¯ and ¡®seems like.¡¯ ¡°Whaf s wrong with goblins? As a female lord, my entire territory is filled with goblins, and I don¡¯t see any issues!¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you, show a picture.¡± ¡°Let me, someone who has a lot of experience, tell you that attributes are not everything. In the previous generation, there was an ordinary young man who successfully connected with a widowed female hero. This shows that everybody has a chance. ¡°But of course, if you want to connect with advanced heroes or top-tier heroes, it¡¯s not possible without billions of advantages. Besides gaining the favor of the heroes, you also need to stand out in the competition with other lords. It¡¯s a cruel world.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an extremely powerful hero ¡®the Death Chanter¡¯ who was snatched away by a foreign lord?¡± A lord suddenly spoke up. The chat channel for the whole area suddenly went silent. The greenhands did not understand much, but there were also some old players who were familiar with the history of the Eternal World. In the vast Eternal World, there are both indigenous powers that have been rebuilt after catastrophes, and Chosen Lords like them who have received the invitation from the heavens and earth, built territories, and expanded the areas of civilization. But the players who have been chosen by the world and have been able to descend to establish territories, are not only from Lanxing. Three hundred years ago, two hundred years ago, and one hundred and thirty years ago, there were chosen lords from other worlds who entered the continent. One semi-old lord who was familiar with history and the world structure said: ¡°There is more than one Festival Secret Realm, and the secret realm space we are about to enter is only open to Lanxing lords. ¡°Our toughest opponents in the Tai Xuan Alliance are actually the Shen Yao Empire created by the Starlight Federation. If it were only that, we would not be scared at all, but¡­¡± The semi-old lord changed his tune and said, ¡°Our ¡®Tai Xuan Alliance,¡¯ the neighboring ¡®Shen Yao Empire,¡¯ have quite an influence in the Eternal World, and are recognized as the ¡®Seven Great Nations Chosen by Destiny¡¯ along with the ¡®Yongxing Empire,¡¯ ¡®Shen Mu Dynasty,¡¯ ¡®Qi Cheng Federation,¡¯ ¡®Wan Shang Country,¡¯ and the ¡®Xi Mo Empire.''¡± ¡°But because we have been present for a shorter time, whether in terms of the number of lords, the size of our territory, or all kinds of accumulations, we can¡¯t compare to the old powers like Yongxing.¡± ¡°And these strong nations, they might have a few top-tier new lords who will enter our Festival Secret Realm through special means to fight for the top-tier heroes here.¡± ¡°The ¡®Death Chanter¡¯ from the last generation was recruited by a lord from Yongxing.¡± ¡°If we are not as skilled as others, there is nothing we can do. However, the most dazzling lord of the last generation was the Lord of Han Yue City from our Tai Xuan Alliance, she even struggled to decide which powerful hero she should recruit.¡± Actually, Top-tier heroes are either heroic spirits resurrected from ancient empires or native wild heroes scattered outside the Eternal World. In theory, they don¡¯t have any direct connection to the lords of Xuan Country. Moreover, whether it¡¯s the lords from other countries or the lords of Xuan Country, they are all competitors during the festival. Even for most of the lords, there is no direct conflict between them, Yongxing, and Shen Mu¡ªthey can only possibly compete for, and recruit, the most common heroes. Only the best lords can enter the top-end battlefield. Once the Astronomical Society released the news, all the new lords were stirred up again. Many village-level lords, who were just one step away from becoming ¡®Town Chiefs¡¯, made their utmost efforts to sprint forward. Mu Yuan pondered: ¡°Even with constant top-ups, it took me a month to upgrade Tianyuan Territory to Level 2. Now there¡¯s only one month left, and it doesn¡¯t seem so easy to upgrade to Level 3 and get rid of the ¡®Village Chief title.¡± ¡®Town Chief doesn¡¯t necessarily sound much more attractive or competitive. There¡¯s no point in disrupting your own plans. Even if he only has the stature of a ¡®Village Chief,¡¯ he can still be the most dazzling guy among the crowd. He wants to attract numerous heroes with his pure charm. Evolution Points, I need them in full! However, because he is not very sure about what attributes he can have, Mu Yuan decides to save up more Evolution Points and make a sprint when more specific rules are announced. Soon, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. One early morning, as soon as Mu Yuan had finished his morning exercise, a notice from the heavens and the earth sounded in his ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: do you want to connect to the special secret realm ¡®Festival Grounds¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: the current Hero Festival has entered a preparatory phase. Lords can visit the Festival Grounds in advance, read the festival rules. The official start will be in 20 days. At that time, heroes to be recruited will appear.¡¯ When he silently agrees, beside the black wilderness where the Lord¡¯s Altar has opened a door, a golden portal slowly appears. Vaguely, he can see the vast and bustling landscape inside.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 144 - The Brilliance of Gold and Chapter 148: Chapter 144 ¨C The Brilliance of Gold and Purple, Han Yue (3K) __1 Translator: 549690339 After passing through the golden archway of the secret realm, a white jade cobblestone road appeared before his eyes. The road was wide enough for two or three carriages to ride abreast. Every few dozen meters stood a majestic arch resembling a doorway. On either side were quaint two-story and three-story buildings. Between the buildings hung a number of large red lanterns, their long tassels swaying in the wind, creating a festive scene. After passing about three archways, he arrived at a vast square. There were quite a few alleys around him like the one he had come from, and in the distance, there were wide steps that went straight up to the end of the line of sight, where a massive and simple bronze gate stood closed in front of a grand ancient hall shrouded in mist. Perhaps because the secret realm had just opened and it was not yet six in the morning, there weren¡¯t many people around. He only saw a few or more budding lords like himself, looking around curiously. But he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before this place became bustling. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: You have entered the ¡°Festival Grounds¡±. This secret realm is a safe zone where the use of power is restricted, and those who start disputes maliciously will be repelled by the secret realm.¡¯ ¡®Hint: The titles are invisible to outsiders. The heroes waiting to be recruited can only see ¡®like¡¯ or ¡®dislike¡¯ titles from themselves. Also, the more titles a lord has, the more information they can see from the potential heroes.¡¯ At this moment, Mu Yuan was wearing black armour that enveloped his entire body, he was gazing down and fiddling with something, just like many other lords. Suddenly, someone not far away shouted, ¡°Hahaha, Griffon breeder, I¡¯ve really formed a rare title! This will definitely help me recruit heroes!¡± Some envied him. Some were speechless as they looked at their solitary ¡®Mayor¡¯ title. Motes of light started drifting out from within Mu Yuan, scattering around him, where it began to coalesce amidst the surrounding white mist. [Mayor] The standard title appeared in white, making it look particularly unimpressive. Then, [Explorer], [Pioneer], [Enemy of Monsters], [Tycoon]¡­ he actually had the ¡®Tycoon¡¯ title too? Despite being poor all the time! [New King], [Sword Mastery], [Gun Mastery], [Spell Mastery], [Man of Battle], [Micro-Operation Master], [Individual of Talent],¡­, [Gun Intent], [Thunder Intent], etc., he had exactly seventeen titles formed by him personally, showcasing his many specialties. Among them, ¡®Gun Intent¡¯, ¡®Thunder Intent¡¯, ¡®Man of Battle¡¯, and ¡®Micro-Operation Master¡¯ were all blue rank titles. [Goblin Slayer], [Snake Destroyer], [Barren Land], [Three Feet Below], [Victor in Battle], [Enemy of Divine Servants],¡­ These were the titles obtained from Tianyuan Territory¡¯s raids from south to north. [Fertile Land], [Full of Talent], [Peace and Prosperity], [Practice Ground], [Mage Territory]¡­ These were the titles formed based on the rare buildings in his domain. Their number was not high and having a rare building didn¡¯t necessarily mean a title would form. Among them ¡®Land of the Undead¡¯, ¡®Forest of Ten Thousand Trees¡¯, and ¡®Mage Territory¡¯ were blue rank titles, even though there wasn¡¯t a single real mage in his Tianyuan Territory. When these were formed, he had dozens of titles. But it was far from over. His greatest strength was yet unformed. [Skeleton Legions], [Night Parade of a Hundred Spirits], [Undead Noble Guest], [Treeman Troops], [Fairy of Flowers], [Friend of Nature],¡­ [Friend of Elements],¡­ [Friend of the Nun] and so on. Among them, ¡®Undead Noble Guest¡¯ was a purple rank title, ¡®Friend of Nature¡¯ was a blue rank title, but ¡®Friend of the Nun¡¯ was only a green rank title. Presumably because there were too few nuns. If they hadn¡¯t evolved to the priest level, there might not even have been a title formed. Mu Yuan quickly skimmed through these titles and turned his gaze to the most dazzling ones among them. [Mighty Troops], a purple rank title. [Generals Like Rain], also a purple rank title. [Matchless Even Among Kings], a light golden title. [Enlightenment], a golden title. [Emperor¡¯s Path], another golden title. Three gold and three purples, his competitiveness wasn¡¯t too shabby. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t gauge how strong the top lords who had been developing for more than two years had become. Some of them might even have established cities and commanded large armies. If they were to calculate based on the development of over two and a half years for the Lord of Han Yue, she probably would have already reached a peerless state. However, Mu Yuan had almost understood the rules of the festival, and could upgrade his troops significantly to enhance his own competitiveness. ¡°The actualized titles are also a kind of hint, telling the lord what their strengths are, and in which direction they can develop¡­ This is the hidden benefit of the hero festival, it depends on whether the lords can perceive it.¡± He took a tour and appreciated the scenery of the secret realm. However, since the festival hadn¡¯t started yet, he planned to return and come back on the day of the opening¡­ He had heard that on the official opening day of the festival, there would be unlimited food available. He thought Duo Lai might like that. He was just on his way back. ¡°Big Boss!¡± ¡°Big Boss Tianyuan!¡± Mu Yuan instinctively looked back and saw a girl tentatively calling out to him. The girl was wearing a moon-white robe, her hood pulled up, revealing a flawless and exquisite face, and faintly visible cyan blue hair. It seemed to be¡­ ¡°Liu Miumiu?¡± ¡°The big boss really remembers me~!¡± Mu Yuan had only seen Liu Miumiu from afar in the Secret Realm of Challenge. They were not familiar at all. However, this girl had a somewhat unique aura, like tranquil water, which he found somewhat familiar. He recalled her after only two seconds of thought. Compared to Liu Miumiu, his attire was completely different from the one he wore during the Secret Realm of Challenge. ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± ¡°Intuition. ¡°If I see the back, I know it¡¯s you- (proud face)¡± She paused again and asked, ¡°Do you have time, boss? Uh¡­ that is¡­ my sister wants to meet you.¡± Why are you using speech that suggests a misunderstanding?! It took a while for Mu Yuan to understand what was going on, it had a lot to do with his secret identity. On the forum, it seemed that Tianyuan Territory had lost its heat. In reality, domestic and even international forces were trying to uncover the identity of Lord Tianyuan. The domestic forces began to suspect that Lord Tianyuan did not belong to the elite. After all, there were only so many second-generation elites of the right age and background. The moment investigation started, potential people were eliminated one by one. This made the major forces even more concerned; whoever could find Tianyuan would have the chance to make an ally of a future Great Lord. Foreign forces mainly harbored either an intent to rally behind him or destroy him on time. ¡°There¡¯s a four-billion-dollar reward on the dark web to reveal your real identity and territorial coordinates. It¡¯s likely from a person with bad intentions, don¡¯t fall for it!¡± Do I look that naive to you? Well, to tell the truth, the four billion dollars could be exchanged for a lot of Soul Crystal Coins. He really was tempted for a moment. Just where is this dark web? Liu Miumiu quickly summed up the situation and asked, ¡°Do you have time to meet my sister for afternoon tea?¡± After thinking for a moment, Mu Yuan asked, ¡°How should we meet?¡± If it was to be a real-world meet-up, then he would decline directly. However, if the meeting place was considered convenient, quick, and safe, he would be open to it. After all, he¡¯d have to deal with more and more such situations in the future. He might encounter some tracking methods that he couldn¡¯t anticipate. Liu Miumiu¡¯s elder sister, the Lord of Han Yue City, was held in high regard within the Tai Xuan Alliance and had an excellent reputation. She was a seemingly wealthy and powerful woman. At this point, Liu Miumiu took out a crescent-shaped key from the storage ring. ¡°This key will open the small public secret realm, the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard.¡¯ The courtyard is a combat-forbidden secret realm just like the Festival Secret Realm. My sister said that she will arrange it there, so she could meet you whenever necessary.¡± Mu Yuan thought for a moment and accepted the Key to the Secret Region, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I just asked my sister, and she is free now. How about now?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come in a while.¡± Liu Miumiu hopped back to her own encampment. Mu Yuan took a few looks at the key to the secret realm in his hand and also walked towards the entrance. Just as he was about to leave the main gate¡­ ¡®Ping!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Detecting the Item ¡°Secret Realm¡¯s Key (Elf¡¯s Courtyard)¡± is moving cross-domain. An additional payment of 3.5 Soul Crystals is required. Do you wish to pay?¡¯ Mu Yuan:¡±¡­ Damn, the secret realm is such a rip-off!¡± Luckily, Lord Shepherd always carried money on him, otherwise, he might have to let Dead Bone or Duo Lai bring money to the rescue. Why didn¡¯t Liu Miumiu give a heads up? Oh, maybe she assumed we knew all about it? But we¡¯re neither elite-second gen nor from a rich civilian background. Or maybe, could she think, there wouldn¡¯t be people that can¡¯t even afford to pay a few Soul Crystals, right? Mu Yuan was thinking painfully. If it were not for the fortune he earned, he wouldn¡¯t even have had two Soul Crystals to his name. With this thought, he went into the warehouse, grabbed a dozen or so Soul Crystals, put them into the storage ring, and then placed the Key to the Secret Region inside. The third Space Gate opened above the Lord¡¯s Altar, making the place look a bit crowded. Mu Yuan reached out to touch, contemplated for a while, and chose to load the Duo Lai Template without turning into Lu Liu. He adjusted his appearance a bit, then stepped in. ¡®Reminder: You have entered the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯ secret realm. This realm is a peaceful realm. Combat is forbidden, and only lords or heroes can enter.¡¯ As Liu Miumiu had said, the whole secret realm wasn¡¯t large. From afar, he could see the rolling gray fog which marked the end of the Secret Realm. It was like an island in the sky floating above the boundless gray fog. There were various kinds of flowers planted here, streams of water flowing, small bridges and pavilions, and lush greenery that conjured up beautiful scenery. Liu Miumiu, who was far off, waved her hand and led him to a building that looked like a coffee shop. ¡°Follow me.¡± As they walked in, a server in a black and white maid dress welcomed them softly, ¡°Welcome-¡± They were not humans. Even though they had delicate features, flaxen hair draped over their shoulders, large eyes, and fair skin, there was a prominent joint connection at their elbow and knee distinct to humans. Mu Yuan, due to his sharp observation skills, took a quick glance without lingering. His attention had already shifted to a woman who was walking over from afar. Her appearance was similar to Liu Miumiu¡¯s, but it was hard to associate them unless they were placed together for comparison. Because, She was as frosty as ice, her icy gaze, entrancing, yet inscrutable. She seemed like a fairy descending to the world, undefeatable and peerless. Is this what a true bigwig looks like? Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 145: Rich and Generous (Requesting 3K Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 145: Rich and Generous (Requesting 3K Monthly Tickets)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Three cups of Elves Prestige, one of them super iced¡± Liu Miumiu called out to the maid, lively and enthusiastic. In contrast to her, Lord of Han Yue City seemed like a cold lady from a noble family. Yet, after the brief conversation, she didn¡¯t seem unreachable. She was not as intimidating as she appeared. ¡°Boss Han Yue, I have heard a lot about you. Now, at last, I am finally able to meet you in person.¡± Mu Yuan said sincerely. Every time he referred to his research materials, the word ¡®Lord of Han Yue City¡¯ would appear frequently. He had lost count of the number of times he heard about her. There were tales about the Lord of Han Yue City everywhere. In fact, she had a large number of fans, especially among females. The fan club following Sister Cold Moon was even a top-tier force within the Tai Xuan Alliance. He might also have a fan club of his own within the Great Lord of Tianyuan¡­maybe? The Lord of Han Yue City¡­ Liu Xiyue, was studying Mu Yuan in return. Mu Yuan was no stranger to her, in fact, she had heard so much about him that it was making her ears numb. When her sister first mentioned about the ¡®Legendary Figure Slime¡¯ and the ¡®Invincible Skeleton General of the Era¡¯, she didn¡¯t believe it. Not that she didn¡¯t trust her sister, but rather she didn¡¯t believe in Liu Miumiu¡¯s judgement and vision. Later, when Lord Tianyuan surpassed Lord Wangba and her sister to top the Gold List and won the title of the most golden New King, she didn¡¯t think much about it, considering him as a promising youth. Until, Many speculated that Lord Tianyuan wasn¡¯t exactly a second-generation player with a powerful background; Liu Xiyue was genuinely surprised. After all, she wasn¡¯t a second-generation player herself, she just came from a wealthy family. Her background was ordinary overall. She made her name from scratch, topped the charts, and then marched on triumphantly. Lord Tianyuan, who suppressed several top-tier second-generation players, could possibly be as talented as she was-! ¡°I have been paying attention to you as well. The blue-haired girl who surpassed all her competitors in the Resource Secret Realm, if I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s the Slime you were talking about.¡± Considering what Liu Miumiu said about the legendary figure of the Slime, alongside her encounters with other unique beings, she came to conclude the only truth through observation, reasoning and simulation. Seeing Mu Yuan¡¯s slight surprise, the comers of Liu Xiyue¡¯s mouth raised into a small smirk. Indeed, her deduction was correct. Who would dare to say that she only knew how to swing a sword from south to north? With a huff, she said, ¡°You seem to be more inclined towards being an independent lord. However, I can offer you an investment without any contract to sign. Basically, it¡¯s a free offer, a gift.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±!!!¡± Hiss This was not surprise, but fear. It¡¯s true that the Lord of Han Yue City is a rich lady, but even a rich lady can have ulterior motives. The blue child needs to learn how to protect himself when he¡¯s away from home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s truly free. Well¡­let me put it this way, between our Tai Xuan Alliance and the empires such as Shen Yao and Yong Xing, resources often are allocated according to the competitions among young lords. One or two years from now, you¡¯ll definitely be capable enough to hold such a position. ¡°In the future, you might be able to help in bigger ways. Just consider it as an upliftment investment from me, your sister, to a promising junior. Just owe me a favor in return.¡± Mu Yuan originally wanted to reject, but she¡­ the Lord of Han Yue City was offering too much, and it was precisely what he needed. ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Domain Interferer¡¯ ¡®Category: Excellence¡¯ ¡®Description: After it¡¯s built, a special domain field will form, which can block and interfere with most observation, deduction, and divination methods.¡¯ This is an anti-peeping artifact! Since Mu Yuan had witnessed the wonders of the Astronomical Society, he felt a sense of urgency. How many more magical methods existed in this world? At the moment, Tianyuan Territory really isn¡¯t worth foreign forces to use strong divination methods. But what if¡­ Tianyuan Territory draws more and more attention and shines brightly in the night sky? Let¡¯s not talk about the distance. On the day of the festival, he too would find it hard not to draw attention. He wanted to keep a low profile. However, often times, the environment did not allow him to do so. This Miracle Blueprint, as well as the full set of building materials, is something that he really wants. Rich lady, generous, hungry. ¡°No, this blueprint is an investment from the Officials.¡± The rich lady of the Cold Moon explains, ¡°What¡¯s to follow is my personal investment.¡± Saying that, she took out a pile of items glowing with a seductive light. The most valuable of them were the three rare items radiating a faint blue halo. ¡°Elite level Remnant Souls!¡± ¡°How about it? It¡¯s a nice investment, right?¡± What is it that a lord with a limited background needs the most? They need everything. But as long as they have the most crucial High-order Troops, they could slowly earn all the other lacking materials by themselves. And the earlier they obtain the High-order Troops, the more time they can save, possibly reducing several months or even years of detouring. When Liu Xiyue comes across promising juniors she admires, she is always this generous and caring. The corners of her mouth slightly rose, like a magnificent crescent moon. But¡­ the surprised, excited, thrilled, trembling, teary expressions she expected didn¡¯t appear on this handsome young man¡¯s face. Only the gaze of hesitation floated within Tianyuan¡¯s eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t speak, she felt as if she saw him think: is this it? How could a newcomer show a slight color of disappointment towards the Elite Remnant Soul! Wait a minute, there is only one truth to this ¨C not only does Tianyuan own Elite-level troops, but the number might also exceed three! He already has his own General, so the Elite Remnant Soul was just icing on the cake for him. It was far from reaching the level of sending charcoal in snowy weather. That¡¯s not good. ¡°It seems you are more excellent than I thought.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Liu Xiyue took back the three Remnant Souls, thinking about what to invest in that would surprise the junior in front of her. The Hero¡¯s Proof? She didn¡¯t have it either, and even if she did, she would certainly take care of her little sister first. Large Batch of Soul Crystals? Money was too vulgar and too lowly for her, how could she offer it as a gift? She needed something high-order, something that matched her status. ¡°So be it, here¡¯s a Perfect Breakthrough Stone, you¡¯ve probably seen it before.¡± She promptly produced a bag of breakthrough stones, some were glowing green, and a few were glowing blue. The green light was from low-level breakthrough stones, only useful for Profession Level and Elite Level breakthroughs. The blue light, however, came from mid-level breakthrough stones, which could be used for War General level and leader level breakthroughs. In total, there were three mid-level stones and more than ten low-level ones. Fearing that Lord Tianyuan might not understand the meaning of a Perfect Breakthrough Stone, she explained, ¡°The improvement a perfect breakthrough brings to troops is 15-20% greater than a normal one. It might not seem like much, but for the powerhouse aspiring to reach Legendary realm, they need to perfect every step, or there¡¯s only ever a slim chance of reaching their goal.¡± This was something Mu Yuan was keenly aware of. He had desperately sought Perfect Breakthrough Stones before, but with his thin purse, they were simply out of his reach. Now¡­ He looked at the breakthrough stones glowing with a valuable light, then at Liu Xiyue, who seemed to be bathed in the same light. What great wealth and generosity this was. Eventually, Mu Yuan decided to accept these treasures. After all, accepting one was no different than accepting all, and with more debts, he wouldn¡¯t fear Rich Lady Han Yue. At most¡­he couldn¡¯t sell himself, but he could let Duo Lai and the others work off the debt. He had heard a bit about the disputes between nations and the New Lord¡¯s competition. He had heard President Jiang Cheng mention it before. (Jiang Cheng: Why do I even bother¡­) ¡°Young man, give it your best shot. I¡¯ve got high hopes for you,¡± said Liu Xiyue. ¡°Starting from the festival, strive to set foot on an invincible path.¡± After Mu Yuan left, Liu Xiyue and Liu Miumiu continued drinking their coffee. ¡°This young man, he has my old flair.¡± ¡°Is he really that amazing?¡± Despite thinking highly of Mu Yuan, Liu Miumiu¡¯s number one idol was still her own sister. ¡°At this stage, he does have my old style, but whether he can keep it up is uncertain. Back then, there were other genius Lords who weren¡¯t any worse than your sister. But now¡­well, let¡¯s just say they failed.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, does this mean I¡¯m far behind Big Boss Tianyuan right now?¡± She had a sudden realization. Liu Xiyue rolled her eyes at her foolish sister. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to bring you an ¡®Excellence Three-star Mermaid High Priestess¡¯. However, such a troop has high intelligence and pride as soon as they are recruited, so don¡¯t use it until you officially reach Elite-level profession, or you might not be able to control it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis, I¡¯ll be able to reach Elite-level profession very soon.¡± She thumped her chest and then glanced out the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°I wonder which hero Big Boss Tianyuan is planning to recruit.¡± Liu Xiyue said, ¡°He¡¯s going down a different path than you, so there won¡¯t be any direct competition between you two. According to the strategy I gave you, recruit that hero whenever you have a chance, but if the competition for that hero becomes too intense, particularly when you collide with the Lords mentioned before, you should settle for second best and compete for the second and third choice heroes.¡± The previous Hero¡¯s Festival had been Liu Xiyue¡¯s playground, so of course she knew which heroes were the best. If only her sister had more time to develop, with her support there was no need to fear any rival. However, time was short, and the same applied to Tianyuan. The problem was that Tianyuan might stubbornly hold on to his desired hero without considering a backup plan. That¡¯s how she had been¡­and still was. However, this festival¡¯s schedule was not in Tianyuan¡¯s favor. When he got back to his territory and looked at the large amount of glowing treasures in his storage ring, Mu Yuan still felt a bit unreal. How had he managed to meet two rich ladies on just one trip to the Festival Secret Realm? ¡®Notification: You have transported a large amount of goods across regions, 11.5 Soul Crystals have been deducted for transportation costs.¡¯ Wake up call for Mu Yuan. He was brought back to reality like a bucket of ice-water was dumped on him in the middle of winter. Despite the aid of the rich ladies, he, Mr. Mu, was still poverty-stricken, barely able to afford the transportation cost! After all, he was transporting several Excellence-level items. ¡°First, let¡¯s set up this Domain Interferer¡­ It¡¯s lucky that it came with a complete set of building materials, otherwise, I¡¯m not sure I could afford them all.¡± ¡°As for the rest of the treasures, let¡¯s see ¡­¡± There were a batch of cultivation aids and Miracle Blueprints for ¡®City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯, ¡®Bathhouse¡¯, ¡®High-Class House (3/3)¡¯, ¡®Public Toilet (3/3)¡¯. All of these were life-quality buildings, or rather, luxury constructions. Obviously, Rich Lady Liu had perceived his humble background and reasoned that he wouldn¡¯t spend his money on these living structures, so she generously provided them as assistance. How thoughtful she was. These items were pretty useful, too. Especially with the festival approaching. Even if we forget about the festival for a moment, a public toilet could effectively improve the sanitary conditions of the territory, helping to significantly improve the environment. Otherwise, as the population of the territory increased, the residential area in the southern part of the Tianyuan Territory would unavoidably be suffused with an unbearable stench. A bathhouse could similarly keep the territory citizens cleaner and healthier, also increasing their happiness. And with high-class houses, the living conditions of his generals could finally be improved ¨C what territory would have its legendary-profile generals living in crude wooden houses? ¡°What she gave me is just exactly what I need..¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 146: NewTalent(3K)_l Chapter 150: Chapter 146: NewTalent(3K)_l Translator: 549690339 The City Lord¡¯s Mansion was built in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, on the open space that Mu Yuan had previously reserved. The building occupies a small area, just a few hundred square meters, containing a hall, study, guest room, underground training field, storeroom, as well as several high-end living rooms and more. The facilities are quite complete, with its own ¡®water and electricity supply¡¯, ¡®semi-automatic system¡¯. As long as Soul Crystals are embedded in the energy storage position, it can constantly provide energy to maintain the operation of the entire mansion. Not only that, but there are also numerous shooting holes that can be opened and closed on the tall, silver-grey walls surrounding the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Mu Yuan even found a set of armor and crossbows in the storeroom. ¡°This is more than just a residential building, it¡¯s simply multifunctional, it has everything you could want. Among buildings of the rare rank, it¡¯s definitely the top-tier,¡± he exclaimed. And it¡¯s completely move-in ready! Mu Yuan immediately moved in, leaving the Mage Tower and such to the future chief mage of the Tianyuan Territory. Duo Lai also picked out a suite for himself and promptly took over the kitchen facilities of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, The likes of Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and Rakshasa had no desire to live in high- end buildings. Hong Yi¡¯s review was, ¡°The tombs are cool and comfortable to sleep in.¡± How can you sleep all day at your age! But it seems that Hong Yi has researched a method of dream cultivation ¨C building dream illusions, so she is not totally slacking. A short while after the completion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the earliest started but long-term project ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯, was also finally constructed. This excellent-tier building looks like a tall antenna inserted straight into the ground, the base is dark grey and round, engraved with twisted symbols that look like tadpoles, guarding the black antenna in the center. Besides that, there¡¯s nothing particularly special, it seems ordinary at first glance and no one would think that this is an extremely rare excellent-tier building. ¡°The maintenance cost of the Domain Interferer is 200g of Soul Sand per day, a bit pricey, and that¡¯s just the daily consumption. If any force tries to divine or observe the Tianyuan Territory or me, the consumption will increase tenfold or even a hundredfold, and I would also be notified and alerted,¡± Mu Yuan said. Not only the Domain Interferer, but even ¡®public toilets¡¯ and ¡®high-end houses¡¯ also have energy consumption. That¡¯s the thing about rare-tier buildings. Despite being useful, they have a high upkeep. Tianyuan Territory indeed has some rudimentary pit latrines, and Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t bothered replacing them until now as he had no better option before. But now that he has the blueprints, of course, he is going to carry out a major upgrade and renovation for the territory. Building these miracle buildings cost a large amount of Soul Crystals, flowing out like water. Besides that, there is also the necessity for the main troops to upgrade and cultivate, which is the place where the largest amount of Soul Sand is consumed. ¡°Currently, the Skeleton Generals have evolved to 130, while my plan is to form a king¡¯s legion composed of 200 Skeleton Generals and 100 Resentful Spirits.¡± ¡°Additionally, there are also 30 Treemen, 30 Flower Fairies, 30 Imperial Guards, 30 archers, 10 Halberd Guards, 30 hawks, as well as 30 slimes, and a few versatile soldiers who also enjoy being part of the main force.¡± Adding up all these, he has about 500 main force slots. Which is enough to rival the main force of a Great Lord¡¯s king¡¯s legion. The daily consumption for cultivation is around¡­5 to 6 Soul Crystal Coins! ¡°Hiss ¡± Now with the unstable income from exploration-style earning method, he might not even make 6 Soul Crystal Coins a day. Thankfully, the Black Wasteland Secret Realm could be harvested once a day, yielding around 5000 to yooog of Soul Sand. Just enough to cover the daily consumption. Among the crops grown in the Tianyuan Territory, such as Snake Scale Fruit, Jadecrystal Rice, and others, their growth rate has been very rapid under the influence of the farms and Flower Sprites. And in a while, they would be ready to harvest. At that time, ¡°Selling these things in the real world is definitely not an option. The trans- dimensional fees are too high. The most suitable sales channel for these common goods is to sell them to passing merchant caravans or to transport them to the officials¡¯ cities and sell them there. This is a bit of a headache.¡± Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t disclosed the coordinates of his territory and hasn¡¯t opened it up for pioneering, so there are hardly any merchant caravans passing by. And the nearest officials¡¯ city¡­he is pretty certain he is in Pan Shi City¡¯s region, but he doesn¡¯t know how far away exactly he is from Pan Shi City or how to get there. It will take a lot of effort, time, and energy to open a road. Headache. Dead Bone can¡¯t help much in this regard, and Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t want to rob General Dead Bone of his cultivation time. As for Duo Lai and other officers? Better not to mention them. Today he¡¯ll do other things and let the future him figure it out slowly. After he had built the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, public toilets, and other buildings, naturally new descriptions like ¡®luxurious mansion,¡¯ ¡®bathhouse,1 etc., appeared for Lord Shepherd. Although they¡¯re all just green descriptions, who knows? The top-tier hero he wants might be very demanding, and these things might play a crucial role at a critical time. In the Baijiang Tenglong Group, some guy named Mr. Tan was showing off his descriptions. Then he lamented, ¡°Thinking about it, I¡¯m really lucky. This Jiangnan Garden Architecture was bought with a large sum of money before. Even with money now, it can¡¯t be bought¡­sigh, those top second generation must have got inside information early, right? If I had inside information, I could have saved a few more descriptions.¡± Unexpectedly, the Liver Emperor actually has quite a few descriptions too. Seeing that someone @ mentioned him (Mu Yuan), after thinking about it, he also didn¡¯t want to be too different, so Mu Yuan took screenshots of ¡®village chief¡¯, ¡®luxurious mansion¡¯, ¡®bathhouse¡¯, ¡®clean land1, ¡®rich¡¯, and other unimportant descriptions and posted them. Mr. Tan was dumbfounded. Why do the Liver Emperor and Mu Yuan have no fewer descriptions than him, and these descriptions are obviously those of big spenders. He is the one who¡¯s supposed to be the big spender! The Liver Emperor also paused, ¡°Ah Yuan, have you also hooked up with a rich lady?¡± ¡°Even the Liver Emperor has become so strong, we certainly can¡¯t underestimate our competitors in this ceremony!¡± Especially those upcoming lords who have been growing for over two years. However, as a greenhand and a non-privileged player, Mr. Mu could only get information about these lords if they revealed themselves. Besides providing a large amount of resources, the rich Lady Liu also thoughtfully included a dossier. Apparently, it was compiled by a high-ranked lord with extensive intelligence networks and was only circulated amongst a small group of people. It recorded some¡­ ¡°Very powerful new lord players we should try our best to avoid competing directly with.¡± ¡°Hisss, they¡¯re really that strong?¡± Mu Yuan sat up straighter and slowly opened the dossier. ILord Shenmao, a lord that has been in Eternal World for two years and seven or eight months, ranked first in the Newbie Trials and has since accumulated luck, now commanding over two hundred ¡®Booted Cat Swordsman¡¯ corps, with XX, XXX and other notable achievements! Indeed it¡¯s strong. The Booted Cat Swordsman is a rare two-star unit that can both show cuteness and fight. It is indeed not as high-ranked as his own Skeleton General, but the Boot Cat Corps of this lord probably has already matured, which can overthrow countless monster tribes. [Lord of Ba Long was also the top of the 116th Newbie Trial. He has a very strong general called ¡®Chiyan Dragon Descendant¡¯, who helped the Lord of Ba Long win numerous Battle Will competitions. According to rumors, this general probably has already passed the Hero Trial] . ¡°A new lord already has heroes? Hisss, this is indeed too powerful.¡± The high-ranked lord who summarized this eidition of the intelligence dossier rated ¡®Ba Long¡¯ even higher than ¡®Shen Mao¡¯, which means this information is only provided to a few insiders, otherwise, it would definitely cause arguments in the forum. However, ¡®Ba Long¡¯ and ¡®Shen Mao¡¯ are only the strongest in public¡¯s opinion, but they can only rank in the top ten in the dossier. ILord of Kong Ming City, their territory is not open to outsiders, so few players are aware of it. This Lord of Kong Ming City has already upgraded his territory to the city level with absolute quietness. The difference between the city-level terrain and the town-level terrain is like heaven and earth! . Because, as long as you are a lord, as long as your territory is not broken by the monster tide, you can certainly run your territory to a small town level over time, but to expand to a city level, it is very difficult. Not only the requirements are strict, but you also need to go through challenges similar to ¡®Hero Trial¡¯ and ¡®Lord Trial¡¯ to get promoted. Commercial title as [City Lord], the Lord Kong Ming City can surpass countless people. Another one, who is ranked tie with ¡®Lord Kong Ming City¡¯ by the compiler, is the lord ¡®Wuji¡¯. [Wuji Lord possesses no particularly strong generals, the construction of his territory is also just fine. However, this Wuji Lord is a martial arts fanatic with extremely high martial arts talents. He has obtained the knowledge of Wuji faction, and his spear skills are superb. He entered the Artistic Conception Level a long time ago and is now even more unfathomable. I evaluate, first armor up, limited to personal martial arts, Wuji Lord has 50% of the demeanor of the ¡®Lord of Han Yue City¡¯! . This evaluation can¡¯t be high. Because the Rich Lady Han Yue is not only the strongest amongst the young generation of the Tai Xuan Alliance, but there is no other lord of her age in the Shen Yao, Yongxing, Shen Mu and other countries who can compare with her. Her demeanor is not weaker than those several country pillars that came through the wind and rain at the beginning of the establishment of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Other foreign lords were also mentioned in the dossier. Such as ¡®Glory Knight¡¯ and ¡®Queen¡¯ of Shen Yao Empire and so on. Because the other countries have not been able to build up their forces, their competitiveness is a bit weak. The comprehensive and detailed lord information collected in the treasured research materials also includes several new lords. [Lord Tianyuan, with a mysterious identity and an unknown background, possesses a potentially high-ranking mage, and probably has two types of military buildings, and has already entered into Artistic Conception Level. He is undeniably the current best new king. My evaluation is promising for the future. Even now, Lord Tianyuan has very strong competitiveness and is capable of being in the top thirty in this festival J . The information is quite detailed. Almost¡­ This is 10% of his real information, Mr. Mu, which is quite terrifying! ¡°Tianyuan is indeed very strong, even with my all-out effort, I still fall short.¡± In the real world, within a private garden, Wang Erteng put down the dossier in his hand, clenched his fists, a touch of unwillingness in his eyes. Sitting next to him was a burly man with muscles like hammered gold and stone. He sat there like a towering mountain. His name was Wang Longteng, the eldest son of Lord Beiting. A legendary man. Compared to his oppressive physical presence, Wang Longteng¡¯s smile was warm, especially in front of his family. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have excellent people to pursue and learn from, but in this festival, you should pay more attention to big enemies like Kong Ming and Wuji. They have been in the world for much longer than you have. If you ought to avoid them, then do so, it¡¯s not a disgrace.¡± As he spoke, he changed his tone. ¡°Of course, the festival isn¡¯t directly a comparison of strength. Even when facing these strong enemies, your chances of winning aren¡¯t entirely zero. How much chance you have and whether you ought to strive for it depends on how you grasp it yourself.¡± ¡°Lords like Wuji and Kong Ming, although strong, ultimately do not possess the ability to compete at a higher level. Under a very small probability¡­¡± His younger brother, fighting for a match with a top hero, isn¡¯t entirely impossible. Unlike himself back then, with Liu Xiyue¡­ When facing the Lord of Han Yue City, he experienced the trembling of being completely crushed and dominated. At that time, as long as Lord Han Yue extended an olive branch to a hero, no one could compete. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to make the hero hesitate or dawdle. At least his younger brother still has a peer to chase, but he¡­can¡¯t see the back of Lady Han Yue anymore. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 150 The Golden Glow of the Harbor (3K)_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 150 The Golden Glow of the Harbor (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Time slowly slipped away, and the Festival Grounds Secret Realm, which was perfectly synchronized with the Eternal World, quietly ushered in its dusk. The setting sun slanted westward, the daylight gradually darkening. Taking its place were the lanterns that lit up across the town-like venue, appearing to intensify the festival atmosphere. The Lords became more and more anxious. Even though half a day had passed, there were only a small number of lords who were confident in recruiting heroes. Aside from Kong Ming, Wuji, Ba Long, and others like Big Boss Tianyuan, not even the second-ranked Wangba dared to say he was secure. This was because he was not satisfied with recruiting ordinary heroes. Since Tianyuan could freely choose among the top heroes, how could he be content? In the supply area, Jiang Luoxing sat down with a slap, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and gulped down a few cans of cold drinks, ¡°This competition is too intense. If you can¡¯t gain the favor of the target hero before revealing the benefits, it will be more difficult when the final stage arrives, after all¡­¡± He was under a lot of pressure. How could the conditions of their new territory and troops compare with those of the veteran lords? He had to continue to strive, unlike Big Boss Tianyuan, who could freely enjoy the time to come. Lord Shepherd wasn¡¯t just indulging in a feast, he was constantly observing the heroes. But he didn¡¯t approach them, didn¡¯t try to make connections. From what he learned from Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu, as well as the information from an earlier gift given by a sister of wealth, he already had a deep understanding of the famous heroes in the Festival Grounds ¨C limited to the previously known heroes. ¡°The heroes here don¡¯t come from troops. Most of them didn¡¯t get promoted through the Hero Trial either. Rather, they did something that fits the bill of being a ¡®hero¡¯, and then were rewarded by the world to become heroes. This, too, can be seen as an alternative form of trial.¡± ¡°There are no weakheroes; they start off at least from two or three-star Rare rank.¡± But heroes can¡¯t be measured solely by their rank and stage. The combat power of heroes is often far superior to those of the same rank and stage, and it¡¯s not uncommon for Rare-rank heroes to slay Excellence-ranked war generals. This is not because heroes are domineering, but because only the strong can reach the realm of heroes. Similarly, heroes have a higher chance of a major rank breakthrough than regular troops. With the advancement of the land rank, heroes bound with the Lord and the territory may someday leap into higher realms. This is what the lords call ordinary heroes, who still possess infinite possibilities. Further up, there are advanced and top-tier heroes. ¡°If we talk about rank, one or two-star Excellence Rankers are advanced heroes, and three-star Excellence ones are top-tier heroes. But rank isn¡¯t everything.¡± The General Gluttonous and Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, who were enjoying themselves with his feasting, were both at the three-star Excellence rank. In particular, the latter had a high probability of awakening abilities like ¡°Transform into a Giant Dragon¡±, due to her not-so-low dragon bloodline purity. If he was able to recruit the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, he could become a full-fledged Dragon Knight, which excited him just thinking about it. However, as a lord, Mr. Mu needed to consider the bigger picture and not just rely on his personal XP and happiness. When Mr. Mu observed heroes, he did not focus on their rank, strategic talents, or XP appearance but mainly studied their character and accumulation. Character matters. Even if the recruited heroes made a contract under the witness of heaven and earthand wouldn¡¯t harm the territory, a hero with poor character can still bring bad influences to the territory gradually and subtly. ¡°The Great Arcanist Blaze was said to have been the head librarian of some ancient kingdom. He has stored countless knowledge in his mind, and is essentially a walking human library.¡± In Mu Yuan¡¯s mind, this Great Arcanist ranked in the top few. ¡°Valkyrie Luoligiya, the military commander of some ancient kingdom, has the ability to train and upgrade Female Warrior troops. Moreover, she is proficient in both magic and martial arts, and is not a simple brute.¡± This one was good as well. And to be honest, some part of this liking was due to her appearance¡­ Who isn¡¯t a member of the appearance association? Whether heroes or him. Fei Xi, ¡®Princess of Pure Water¡¯, according to legend, she was born in a weak Principality and was inevitably offered as a sacrifice to a monstrous vortex out of desperation. However, she turned misfortune into fortune. Eventually, she transformed into a water spirit and killed the monster, gaining her heroic status from the world. However, Fei Xi was heavily injured in this battle and didn¡¯t live long.¡± ¡®Princess of Pure Water¡¯, thisprofession was basically a hidden one, very powerful and even seemed good at production. Liu Miumiu was keen to compete and recruit this princess, but¡­ The Queen of Shen Yao Empire and several other powerful lords were all vying for her. Even though Liu Miumiu had a good rapport with Fei Xi, she was far from competitive. Mr. Mu had heard from her that she was prepared to give up and recruit other heroes. The lords were displaying all sorts of strategies. Mr. Mu was still busy eating. Duo Lai was in the middle of a feast. Amid the somewhat tense atmosphere, suddenly, ¡°Ding¡ª¡± a melodious and cheerful bell sound resonated above the Secret Realm and echoed far away. Many of the lords who were on edge jumped up, as if they had heard a bell ring during a tense examination, and only then came back to their senses, ¡°That scared me to death, I thought the festival was going to end. I haven¡¯t even managed to talk to any heroes yet, damn it!¡± But the tolling of the bell also signified that changes had quietly taken place. From this moment on, the lords could view the basic information such as the names, ranks, abilities, etc., of the heroes, as long as they focused their attention. The details of this information depended on the lords¡¯ personal abilities. That was the rule of the Festival Grounds. The heroes could check the lords as well. Mu Yuan immediately looked over the heroes he was interested in, and the information he saw at this moment¡­ was very detailed, surprisingly so. Without focusing, without waiting, he just looked over and information surfaced like a data stream. The level of detail¡­ It felt like a lord was checking his own troops¡¯ information. ¡°While I certainly am a man with numerous gold and purple attributes, this detail is, quite frankly¡­¡± Incredible! At the same time, various lights were reflected in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. The rank of the heroes was only ¡®Excellence Three-star¡¯, but they each had a few advantages and characteristics, emanating a bit of purple light. No, there is another true epic hero present! ¨C Thunder King! ¡°Born as a Thunderbolt giant, with unparalleled battle power, he is the undisputed ruler of the Leiyun Mountain Range.¡± Mu Yuan has long known this information, but what he sees now is far more detailed, including the Thunder King¡¯s likes, favorite food and drink, key experiences, etc. What the Thunder King likes most is to adopt sons. This hero cannot actually be recruited. He was already active in the festival grounds over sixty years ago or even earlier. Yet many Lords who come here would be recruited by the Thunder King who asked them to become his adopted sons. Indeed, there are quite a few idle lords who have pledged allegiance to the Thunder King. Cities and territories rely on the Leiyun Mountain Range, amounting to a small kingdom. Mu Yuan knew it well, he understood that he could not recruit this king who ¡®does not wish to pledge allegiance to anyone¡¯ and is ¡®high in position and power¡¯. Moreover, the Thunder King¡¯s attraction to him is just so-so. He has already had two Epics in his family and there will be more in the future. He continued to look. ¡°Steel Fire Alchemist: Mastering a complete set of alchemy skills, possessing equivalent strategic talent, and having the venue skill ¡®Steel Boiling Furnace¡¯.¡± ¡°Blind Nun: Excellent two-star special occupation. Unlike ordinary nuns, she purifies all filth with unparalleled swordsmanship. Her realm of Sword Intent has already reached accomplishment and she possesses several destructive techniques.¡± ¡°Knight of Daylight: A knight inheriting from the ancient Bright Empire, knowledgeable and dutiful. He already possesses the venue skill ¡®Land of Radiance¡¯, etc.¡± ¡°General Long Xiang:¡­¡± ¡°Star Maiden:¡­¡± ¡°Moon Shadow Dancer:¡­¡± ¡°Ghost-faced Swordsman:¡­¡± And so on. These people, along with the Valkyrie, the Great Arcanist, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, the Princess of Pure Water, the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, and other heroes, can be placed among the top ten heroes. Three of them are not on the list of power heroes given put forward by the officials and the archival information, obviously they are ¡®new heroes¡¯. As for the rest of the heroes, Mu Yuan sees more detailed information than the archived data. For example, the ¡®Blind Nun¡¯, the archived data just listed her as a high-tier hero, obviously unaware that she has already accomplished Sword Intent. ¡°This information can be provided to the Tai Xuan Alliance. The data in the previous archival information was also provided by the previous excellent lords, which is convenient for the newcomers to recruit specific heroes.¡± As for getting contribution points from providing information, it¡¯s not so important anymore. ¡°Finally, it is the real recruitment time.¡± The lords became anxious and restless. Those heroes who had the idea of allegiance were also serious and solemn. Today¡¯s choice will concern their whole lives. Then suddenly, Hum In the center of the Secret Realm, on the festival square, a silver line appeared out of nowhere and as if being pulled outward by an invisible hand, it turned into an uneven silver Space Gate in the blink of an eye. A lord with silver hair and red pupils walked out of the gate. Two heroic generals flanked him on either side. Hum The Space Gate closed. The silver-haired lord disdainfully glanced around, a slight corner lifting at his mouth. An invisible stifling atmosphere spread out, forcing the surrounding lords to back away in dismay. This was Artistic Conception! Although the Festival Secret Realm forbids combat, such suppression by artistic conception and aura is not within the forbidden scope. The newcomer clearly knew the rules. And¡­ ¡°Silver hair and red pupils¡­ This is the Lord of the Yongxing Empire! Damn it, they¡¯re here again.¡± Deep in the Secret Realm, inside a temple, A figure emitting a faint golden glow was a bit annoyed. He/She was the Spirit of the Secret Realm, the manager of the Festival Secret Realm. But¡­ The Lord from the Yongxing Empire who arrived had not violated the rules. He had just made use of extra special rules. The Spirit of the Secret Realm could not expel him, only clicking his/her tongue, grabbed some food in apparent annoyance, and stuffed it into his/her mouth. The Lord of Yongxing ignored the other Tai Xuan and Shen Yao lords, or those who didn¡¯t even have any faction at all. He just surveyed the surroundings, looking for his own goal. According to the Astrology Guidance, there is an extremely potential hero here. He gulped him down. Otherwise, considering his noble status, he wouldn¡¯t condescend to do such trans-boundary things. ¡°Found it.¡± He had a faint smile on his face. The air of artistic conception spread out, forcing the people to separate where he passed. He walked straight towards his target. The heroes looked at this domineering lord. For the majority of heroes, there was no difference between Yongxing, Tai Xuan, or Shen Yao. But in the eyes of some of the heroes waiting to be recruited, suddenly a dazzling golden glow burst out. It was brilliant, resplendent, and extremely warm. Like an enchanting harbor, driving them to explore it. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 152: Lord Tianyuan, Online Recommendation (3K)_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 152: Lord Tianyuan, Online Recommendation (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the Huan Chao Exclusive Area, Mr. Mu was entertaining the heroes, having a great time chatting. From these heroes, especially from those ancient heroic spirits, he gained more understanding of the history of the Eternal World, and he was eager to go on with the conversation. Under a tense situation, none of the heroes dared to break the tranquil atmosphere. So, why not chat more? Maybe in the course of the conversation, they might catch the eye of the Lord Tianyuan? Just like¡­ Just the way other lords were showing off their talents before him. Thinking of this, a few of the heroes fell silent, but then they looked at the awe-inspiring presence of Tianyuan Lord and felt that it was worth putting aside pride and arrogance at the moment. Once they pledged allegiance, the heroes and the lord were practically bound together. In this case, with the God Jade in front of them, how could they possibly be interested in other talents? Moreover, Lord Tianyuan is very young, and it¡¯s said that only a few months have passed since he took control? Isn¡¯t this the most appropriate time for him/her to assist the lord and make achievements? Even if more heroes join in the future, they will be well-deserved super veterans. Thinking of this, between the few, or dozens of heroes, there were faint sparks in their eyes, but they were still chatting happily, all smiles. They could sit patiently, and the Great Lord enjoyed the chat, but the other lords who were watching from not far away were anxious and bitter. ¡°Hurry up already!¡± ¡°We know you¡¯re awesome, but who exactly are you planning to recruit? Make a decision quickly!¡± At this point, even the Queen, the Lord of Glory, the Lord of Kong Ming City, and so on, had to be grateful for the rules of the Hero¡¯s Festival. It is said that the purpose of this rule is to prevent top lords from monopolising heroes, eating from their plates while also taking from the pot, and not leaving even a drop of soup for other lords. They had initially cursed this rule. With their abilities, if not for the rule restrictions, they would be able to recruit three or four heroes ¨C if they couldn¡¯t recruit highly ranked ones, they could use ordinary heroes to make up the numbers. Who would think that they had too many heroes? But now, they just wanted to be thankful, give praise to the rules, and pray that Lord Tianyuan wouldn¡¯t set his sights on the hero they had their heart set on. This way, even if there were unexpected difficulties, the targeted hero would ultimately end up in their bowl. The Lord of Yongxing Empire had a grim look on his face. He, as the son of the Duke of Yongxing, a future top lord, could only pick up the leftovers of others? He couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation! He walked forward, the overwhelming knife intent emanating from his extreme anger, like a sharp blade at one¡¯s neck, threatening to leave a bloody mark at any moment. The surrounding lords were frightened, scared, and angry. ¡°Hmph!¡± Suddenly, a sword intent soared across the sky, like a giant sword flying from the end of the sky, fiercely cutting through this overwhelming knife intent. A slender young man in white came from not far away. He wasn¡¯t holding a sword, he himself was the sword. ¡°Boss Wuji!¡± The Lord of Tai Xuan shouted. The Lord of Yongxing also had a grim look, but what he found more difficult to bear was that the artistic conception of the young man in white was not beneath his own, and even¡­ slightly higher. Hmph, just a warrior! He still took a step back. ¡°Wuji isn¡¯t too bad, easy to get along with.¡± Mu Yuan secretly pondered, having a vague idea in his heart. Of course, even if Wuji hadn¡¯t made amove, this Lord of Yongxing wouldn¡¯t have been able to make much of a splash. Not to mention that this was the Festival Grounds, where hurting others was prohibited, and no matter how strong the artistic conception was, it alone could only compete against the air. Moreover, of the more than a dozen heroes around him, over half could easily beat the Lord of Yongxing in terms of artistic conception. What do you call top-level heroes, huh? Most of the heroes present were young. During this time/in their previous lives, most of them were only at the Second -order Elite Level or Third-order Warlord Level. But every one of them had a high level of artistic conception. Don¡¯t look at how Mr. Mu easily mastered artistic conception, but actually, he just benefited from the ¡®Hero Duel Arena¡¯, and his own qualifications were only average-grade super excellent. Unlike this batch of heroes ¨C Wild Heroes like Dragon Blood Martial Maiden ¡®Xi Liu1 were homeless, wandering, and often unsettle. They did not even have a good environment for practice. Ancient Heroes, their backgrounds were not noble as well. Fei Xi, although a princess, was a princess of a small country. She was even offered as a sacrifice to the giant beast in the sea. Her living conditions could not be described as miserable, just that her entire life was quite tragic. Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor, although a bishop, was only a bishop of a small church. Without the divine favor, his whole church was smashed and he was listed as a wanted criminal. Great Arcanist Blaze, the one among the ancient heroes who lived the longest, was already at the peak of the Fourth-order Leader Level during his life. Unfortunately, if Mu Yuan were to recruit, the reconstructed body of the Great Arcanist would only be at the Elite-level. The country where he came from was just a small to medium kingdom. In his later years, he suffered a bad end, being killed by enemies of another country even at his old age. The library of the entire country was burnt down. Looking at this, the heroes of the Festival Grounds either lived miserably or died tragically. But they were indeed of outstanding talent. Moreover, more than half of the heroes present had venue skills, and everyone had a legendary demeanor. ¡°All of you are unparalleled talents, and I long for the opportunity to work together. However¡­as you all know, the rules of the Secret Realm have imposed limitations, and I can only invite one hero. And currently, my Tianyuan Territory needs a learned and versatile hero more.¡± General Long Xiang, the Ghost-faced Swordsman, and other heroes were in a hurry. In this world, being able to fight is the most important thing. Being learned and versatile isn¡¯t necessary at all! But no matter how anxious they were, it wouldn¡¯t change Lord Tianyuan¡¯s mind. Moreover, how could their ¡®military generals¡¯ possibly outtalk these ¡®civil officials¡¯ like the Great Arcanist? They were quickly refuted and rendered speechless, seeming like they might be stripped of their hero status the very next moment. The princess of Pure Water, ¡®Fei Xi¡¯, was also somewhat disappointed. Although she was far from being erudite and talented, she had anticipated that her compatibility with Lord Tianyuan was not very good. Even though Lord Tianyuan emanated a very vast ¡®Elemental Aura¡¯, this aura was merely hidden within the golden radiance, amounting to nothing more than a minor speck. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Although most of us cannot co-build territories, there is definitely room for cooperation in the future. Princess Fei Xi, how do you find my friend Liu Miumiu? She is extraordinarily beautiful, her troop type and talent are quite compatible with you, it¡¯s just that she has not been building territory for a substantial amount of time.¡± Mu Yuan brought over Liu Miumiu, who was not far away, and pushed her in front of Princess Fei Xi. After all, it was the sister of a wealthy lady. Helping her out was not a strenuous task for him. Liu Miumiu stared blankly and said ¡°Ah¡± in astonishment. Before she could react, her simple but clear eyes met with Princess Fei Xi¡¯s gaze, blinking continuously. Princess Fei Xi was also momentarily dumbfounded before she sunk back into her thoughts the next moment. Perhaps¡­ This wasn¡¯ t an entirely bad idea! She had been paying attention to Lord Liu Miumiu of Huan Chao for some time. While her status terms were relatively weak, they were extremely compatible with Fei Xi and working with this female lord might be quite comfortable. Moreover, as Lord Tianyuan said, if she accepted Liu Miumiu¡¯s invitation, they would have the potential to collaborate in the future. And if she¡­ If she accepted the invitation from that Queen Lord, she feared they would become enemies when they met again. ¡°Then let¡¯s settle it!¡± She grabbed Liu Miumiu¡¯s fair hand and made an immediate decision. Liu Miumiu¡¯s response was another confused ¡°Ah?¡±. The sudden surprise left her speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but her face grew slightly flushed, and she could barely contain her excitement. She turned around and hugged Tianyuan tightly. Mu Yuan thought: I kindly help you, and you dare to take advantage of me? Damn it! At a distance, The Queen, Lord of Shen Yao Empire, was listening intently. When she saw Tianyuan not intending to recruit Princess Fei Xi, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as she thought to herself, ¡°Know your place.¡± However, the next moment, the Princess Fei Xi that she had been yearning for was captured by another Tai Xuan Lord. Hold on a minute! Is there no law left in this world?! Nevertheless, all this was within the rules. Pushing one or pushing several remains the same. Adhering to the principle of not wasting and wanting to bolster the Tai Xuan Alliance, Mu Yuan recommended Jiang Luoxing, Wuji, and Yu Siyu to the heroes. Some rich men and women wanted to offer him a service fee, but Mr. Mu declined. He¡¯d rather have a favor in return. While these rich men and women might not be formidable on their own, their network of contacts is indeed powerful. To survive in the Eternal World, in addition to being strong in combat, it is indispensable to have connections, background, and power. Selling more favors could mean getting preferential treatment when going out in the future. In reality, Mr. Mu¡¯s recommendations were not that powerful. Princess Fei Xi¡¯s acceptance of his proposal had much to do with Liu Miumiu¡¯s own excellence. His recommendation accounted for only a small proportion. Even though sometimes this slight force could be the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back. If a person were not particularly capable, such as a certain Jiang Luoxing who provided him with much information, they might still get despised by the heroes. The already powerful Lord Wuji, with his recommendation, had a wider range of choices. He successfully recruited the ¡®Knight of Dawn¡¯, who was not only strong in combat but also loyal and strategic. This was, in Mu Yuan¡¯s opinion, the hero most suited for Wuji. After reading Wuji¡¯s information, he was indeed a martial arts fanatic, incredibly talented in combat but his territory management was quite average. For Wuji, having a stalwart general is good, but a commander who can help him strengthen his territory, who is capable of both literature and martial arts, is the key to bringing a qualitative leap to Wuji¡¯s territory. ¡°Thank you for your recommendation, brother. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just say the word.¡± Wuji made a fists-across-chest salute and said solemnly. On the side of the long table, many heroes had now understood Tianyuan¡¯s choice and their expressions were complex. They looked at the girl with pink longhair, ¡°Congratulations.¡± Mu Yuan also walked up to her. The girl was not tall, or rather she was somewhat petite. She was dressed in a light purple dress that flowed down to her knees, and below which were black stockings that wrapped around her legs. She wore ornaments on the hem of her skirt, chest, earlobes, and fingers, producing a tinkling sound as she moved. While her facial features were exquisite, she didn¡¯t particularly stand out compared to the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, the Valkyrie, and Dragon Blood Martial Maiden. Only her eyes were incredibly profound, as if they contained countless constellations. The Star Maiden, Isloa. ¡°Profile: Isloa was born in a remote town of the ¡®Eagle Kingdom¡¯, awakened her bloodline at fourteen; entered the Central Magic Academy in the royal capital at sixteen; mastered all theoretical techniques and mid-level techniques across different categories at seventeen, and invented the Art of Gathering Stars by observing the stars at night, earning her the title of ¡®Master of all Magics¡¯;¡± ¡°The same year, she defeated all the contenders in a magic debate, including the heads of various departments of the academy; she also improved and created various techniques, even offering classes in the large lecture hall as a student, virtually establishing a new department.¡± ¡°The next year, Isloa was revealed to be a witch; she was considered impure and ominous for she had the blood of a monster running in her veins ¨C and she was forced to leave the Central Magic Academy.¡± ¡°Another year, the prodigious Isloa fell in the depths of the wilderness.¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 153: Heros Task, Festival Ends (3K Request for Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 157: Chapter 153: Hero¡¯s Task, Festival Ends (3K Request for Monthly Tickets) ! Translator: 549690339 In choosing to recruit Isloa as a hero, Mu Yuan had pondered thoroughly. Firstly, she excelled in techniques, possessing countless spells and numerous other disciplines. Of course, if we compare the breadth of knowledge and mastery of theoretical knowledge, Isloa was nowhere near the neighboring library director. Both had their advantages and disadvantages. But, the advantages of Isloa didn¡¯t stop there; she also happened to be the only hero among the ten or so top-tier ones gathered in front of him who possessed a domain. A domain! Even though Mu Yuan felt that having a domain was not that uncommon, compared to other heroes who didn¡¯t possess even half a domain, Isloa was clearly exceptional. This could easily be inferred from her profile. In addition to orthodox techniques, she also mastered many unorthodox and even obscure methods. Of course, if that was all, in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, Isloa would at most be compared to a great arcanist, never coming out more than 30% or 20% or even 10% ahead. Mu Yuan stepped forward, staring into her deep, mystical eyes that shone brightly like the stars. He reached out his hand and asked seriously, ¡°Are you willing to become my hero?¡± In Isloa¡¯s view, the lord was enveloped in a golden radiance, stepping forward as if walking on golden clouds. Sacred, warm. Isloa took a deep breath, suppressing the surging emotions in her heart. With all her knowledge and the most elegant demeanor, she extended her hand, laying it on the warm palm of the lord, and slightly bowed her head. ¡°I am willing.¡± ¡°My lord.¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you want to recruit the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯?¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your recruitment has been agreed upon by the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯, and under the witness of heaven and earth, the contract signing is in process¡­¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You can now view all the information of the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Isloa (Hero)¡¯ ¡®Class: Star Maiden (Excellence Three-star)¡¯ ¡®Level: Grade 2 Level 7/Grade 2 Level 9¡¯ ¡®Talent: Starlight Body¡¯ ¡®Skills:, Starry Array, Star Road¡¯s Gate,¡­¡¯ ¡®Artistic Conception: Master of a Thousand Spells¡¯ ¡®Domain: Wanxiang Domain¡¯ ¡®Strategic Talent: Starlight Scholar¡¯ Isloa¡¯s signature ability was ¡®Art of Gathering Stars¡¯, an ability that transcended the scope of skills. It was a unique system of techniques she created. ¡®The more she studied, the more Isloa understood that human power had its limits. It was not possible to carve all myriad techniques into the body and soul and apply them as one wanted. Thus, she used her body as a foundation, drawing in starlight to form her star body, and learning various techniques.¡¯ ¡®Like a huge knowledge repository, she needed only to learn a little, use it as a basis, and then she could leverage a whole skill.¡¯ ¡®By this shortcut, Isloa quickly learned and mastered hundreds or even thousands of techniques and created many combinations of them. Additionally, she dipped her toes into the fields of body modification techniques, alchemy, pharmacology, economics, and more.¡¯ ¡®At the moment of the shining stars, thousands of techniques are blooming in the starry sky.¡¯ The strategic talent ¡®Starlight Scholar¡¯ was a talent similar to ¡®Nun Advancement¡¯. The awakening of this talent was probably related to Isloa¡¯s experiences. She once taught at a royal academy and almost created a new school of techniques. A Starlight Scholar is a rare-class profession that constructs a knowledge database using a starlight network to learn techniques and skills. As for the special weapon and strategic skills? Isloa didn¡¯t possess any. Not only her, but other top-tier heroes also lacked certain things. After all, they were not heroes who had been promoted through proper trials. Moreover, even if they did go through the proper trials, not every trialist had the resilience and wisdom of Dead Bone, and certainly not the¡­ luck of Duo Lai? ¡°No need to rush for strategic skills, they will come eventually.¡± ¡°As for hero equipment?¡± Mu Yuan was clueless. He recruited Star Maiden ¡®Isloa¡¯ not because he wanted her to fight¡­ even though, simply looking at Isloa¡¯s stats, she seemed capable of fighting. What he was after was Isloa¡¯s skills¡­ ooops, he meant her versatility. She not only had a wealth of knowledge about many techniques, but she also had some knowledge about alchemy and pharmacology. Even though she may not be proficient in these, they were sufficient for the Tianyuan Territory. She was a hero capable of building several complete systems for the Tianyuan Territory single-handedly. Moreover, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Star Maiden ¡®Isloa¡¯ possesses a triggerable hero task, do you wish to trigger it?¡¯ ¡®Hero Task Time Maze City¡¯ ¡®Explanation: Eagle Kingdom is a frontier kingdom, often attacked by monster tides, and there are adventurers who venture deep into the wilderness to hunt monsters. Over time, some half-blooded humans with monster blood were born. Among them, women were easier to ignite the monster blood and awaken their talents. These people were called ¡®witches¡¯ by the people of Eagle Kingdom and were considered portents of bad fortune.¡¯ ¡®Isloa¡¯s witch identity was exposed. Forced to escape and wander, she encountered other witches. They might have been missies or ordinary civilians, but at this time, they shared a common identity ¨C ¨C the persecuted witches. Isloa joined them and prepared to cross the mountains to the distant Bright Empire. It is said that there, witches can also enjoy the same rights as ordinary people.¡¯ ¡®Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as they wished. Not only were Isloa and her group hunted, forcing them to flee in an extremely embarrassed state, they also fell into a mysterious city and were tragically cursed. At the brink of death, Isloa¡¯s great talents, great determination, and great wishes seemed to win the pity of a mysterious star god. The trick city fell into a crack in time and was frozen in place.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: This task is to rescue the companions Isloa had in the past, do you accept?¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Once accepted, the city in the crack will see the light of day again. It is recommended to carry it out within three months.¡¯ ¡®Countdown¡­¡¯ This is the greatest uniqueness about the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯! He could trigger a mission from her¡ªan information even Isloa herself was unaware of. She died early and horribly. The Lord Shepherd, cloaked in golden brilliance, saw this information before his recruitment commenced. On the surface, it seemed like a huge bother, but in reality¡­ Set aside the fact that mission would offer rewards, just consider the process of the mission. Rescue comrades? (x) Recruit high-level talents? (V) At the Festival Grounds, indeed, a hero could only recruit one person. Now that he had recruited Isloa, it was like buy one get N for free¡ªhe¡¯d essentially recruited a large team of talents! Were witches not talents? Mu Yuan could only say that those who could awaken their bloodlines were already considered superior beings. Not to mention, some witches came from nobility, knowledgeable and talented, and aside from not having a hero¡¯s status, their prowess didn¡¯t fall short to many other heroes present. ¡°Accept!¡± In an instant, Mu Yuan seemed to see a decaying trick city trapped in a rift of time. His vision, under some mysterious force, gradually closed in and delved into somewhere within the city. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of anticipation, his eyes widened. Gradually he saw¡­ Grey wolves, crows, deer, foxes. Eh, these were the legendary witches? They were somewhat different from what Mu Yuan had imagined. But that doesn¡¯t matter. A crow could also take on a 996 job. When Mu Yuan took on the mission, Isloa, as the fulcrum of the task, naturally received a prompt. Her eyes widened as disbelief, joy, excitement, and anxiety continuously interchanged- ¨C like a slideshow. ¡°Lord¡­¡± ¡°Yes, relax. We can talk about it in detail later.¡± Now wasn¡¯t the time to delve into it. The hero festival had reached its climax. Mu Yuan only recommended the lord he was acquainted with. As a citizen of Xuan Country, and having enjoyed many benefits from the alliance, Mu Yuan had suggested to the present heroes to consider the lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Lord Shen Yao: ¡°!!!¡± Other lords: ¡°!!!¡± Can they even continue playing?! In the last game, the Lord of Han Yue City swept across the field with her dominating competence, free to recruit any heroes. At least, the Lord of Han Yue City had to recruit the heroes herself, and after her selection, the rest of the heroes were left unobstructed for them to compete over freely. And now? The market competition, on Lord Tianyuan¡¯s arrival, had been completely disrupted! They hated it. All the lords of Tai Xuan rejoiced and expressed their gratitude. Tianyuan¡¯s arrival brought hope. By the long table, the Star Maiden, Isloa, stood very lady-like behind Mu Yuan, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted up¡ªblissful, anticipative, but also a little nervous and hesitant. From this moment on, her life was completely entwined with that of the lord¡¯s. What would her future life look like? To the side, the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden hung her head down, crestfallen and dispirited. Her iron-rice bowl was gone. ¡°If we ever meet in the future, Duo Lai will treat you-!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course-!¡± The Dragon Blood Martial Maiden was not a heroic spirit, so she had no plans to accept any lord¡¯s recruitment, she wanted to continue wandering. Even though the world was vast. But there were many opportunities in the future. The rest of the heroes gradually scattered and soon a group of lords chased after them, fiercely competing. Lord Glory caught up with Holy Light Master Sacrifice Windsor and said, ¡°Form a contract with me, it¡¯syour only option left!¡± Windsor stopped, looked back at him coldly. ¡°Are you misunderstanding something?¡± ¡°Just because Tianyuan doesn¡¯t lookup to me, doesn¡¯t mean I look up to you.¡± Perhaps earlier, Windsor had considered lowering her demands. However, after seeing Lord Tianyuan, looking at the others made her even more disappointed. In her eyes, even the top three couldn¡¯t match up to Lord Glory. At least, the filthy trace on the distant Lord Wuji was much less than his. After she spoke, she proceeded towards the temple on the mountain without pausing. Time continued to flow. Dong The closing bell finally rang. Some lords cried tears of joy, while others, full of disappointment, pounded their chests and stamped their feet. In a deep part of the Secret Realm, a mysterious figure was crunching on his last meal. ¡°Another festival is over, time flies.¡± ¡°What a pity, if I wasn¡¯t the Spirit of the Secret Realm, I would also¡­¡± ¡­also want to serve that lord, cloaked in numerous golden lights¡ªahhhh¡ª¨C ! In this place, a chubby crane was rolling around on the ground, heaving a wistful sigh. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: The ¡®Heroic Festival¡¯ has officially ended. As you have gained the recognition of more than half of the heroes (had the intention to serve) in this festival, you have received additional blessings from heaven and earth.¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 154: Observations on Isloas Chapter 158: Chapter 154: Observations on Isloa¡¯s Territory (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The cue sound echoed in his ear, catching Mr. Mu off guard. I¡¯ve¡­ never even heard of this before! Glancing over the conditions for the blessing of Heaven and Earth again, sure, it only made sense why he hadn¡¯t heard of it before. ¡®Prompt: You have gained a permanent boost: Lord¡¯s Charm +1 level, Tianyuan Lord¡¯s Prestige+1 level.¡¯ In the mysterious, additional information rushed into his mind. The Lord¡¯s Charm could universally enhance one¡¯s ¡°affinity¡± and majesty . Whether it would make the already handsome Mr. Mu even more handsome, he was uncertain, but¡­ This trait could effectively improve the morale of the territory, making it easier for the lord to recruit wild heroes, troops, and so on. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s of no use?¡± It did have uses, but at the moment, Mr. Mu rarely left his home. The increased prestige of the territory by +1 level, brought about effects that were rather welcomed, it could effectively boost the absorption rate of the displaced people, especially the attraction towards talents would be significantly increased. The name of Tianyuan would gradually spread. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°A pleasant surprise.¡± The hero festival had already ended, Tianyuan territory was shrouded in darkness at this moment, yet the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and distant rare buildings were lit up, driving away the darkness. Mu Yuan and Duo Lai, each with a story to tell, appeared next to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, before the Lord¡¯s altar. In front of him, the golden gate symbolizing the festival grounds, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, was slowly closing. ¡°Goo?-¡± Duo Lai was asking, where was the junior with pink hair? ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± The Star Child lsla was not a live hero, she wouldn¡¯t leave the Secret Realm with them. Instead, Humm Suddenly, the light of heaven and earth attracted and intertwined, drawing out a curvaceous figure. Only for a moment, the Condensed Body of Heaven and Earth Light had quietly dispersed, Isla with pink hair had already appeared on the altar, just like recruited troops. However, she didn¡¯t have her luxurious purple dress and full -body jingling accessories, she was simply wearing a very plain cloth top and trousers, wearing clogs on her feet, barely covering her round and smooth toes as if they were made of jade. Was the Power of Heaven and Earth being a bit too thrifty? Tianyuan territory was rather rudimentary, but of course, clothing of the right size could be found. Soon, Isla changed into a purple outfit and tied up her shoulder-length hair, looking more competent. The new employee had officially started work. However, She wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°You want to ask about the Time Maze City task, right? ¡°Mm, yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your childhood¡­ friends from hundreds of years ago will definitely be saved.¡± ¡°But Trick City, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Isla¡¯s mind wandered back to hundreds of years ago¡­ which to her could only be a few years or months ago. At that time, her power was not weak, being at the peak of the Elite level, even so, they had several brushes with death after losing their way into Trick City, where terrifying undead creatures and curses lurked everywhere. Not to mention now, her level realm was only at 7 of the Elite stage, and although the potential of the Lord of Tianyuan was infinite, he was just a novice lord. A lord who had started from scratch and had been building the territory for only a few months, and was still very weak. Rushing into Trick City, would mean certain death. ¡°That¡¯s why I say we must be fully prepared, but you also have to believe that our territory has this power.¡± As for whether she could save her companions from the past, Isla still held a pessimistic view. She decided to numb herself with work. She was a hero that the Lord had just recruited, it was her job to help the Lord with his worries and troubles, instead of bringing a problem to the territory. ¡°My Lord, please instruct, is there any work task you need me to do? Well, there were quite a few. However, ¡°Let me give you a tour of the territory first, and then let¡¯s hold a welcoming feast. We¡¯ll discuss work matters tomorrow.¡± Leaving from the altar, two people headed south, passing a plain ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯ fairly quickly. But Isla was a professional after all, she had not been deceived by the appearance of this building, quickly spotting the special ripples around. ¡°This is¡­ a facility that can conceal the territory and prevent outsiders from spying? This is a highly sophisticated and ingenious facility!¡± The Central Academy also had similar facilities. However, this building in Tianyuan territory, that looks like black antennas, seemed to be no worse than the ones she had seen in the Central Magic Academy? No wonder so many heroes were going after My Lord-! ¡°This building is called the Domain Interferer, I see you¡¯re familiar with some anti-divination, can you enhance the interference of this building?¡± ¡°This facility is slightly different from the ones I know about, but given some time, I can set up some external devices to enhance its anti-spying ability. She had only thought for two and a half seconds before confidently asserting this with her neck raised as proudly as a swan¡¯s. No wonder she¡¯s a hero who knows everything, with her main job involving star imagery. This was also one of the reasons why Mu Yuan had recruited her. The two continued onwards, and outside the core area was the southern residential area. This was also the area that best reflected a territory¡¯s style. However, Mr. Mu had somewhat forgotten that the hero festival ended at midnight, the southern civilian area was already almost empty, yet from the distant houses with the lights turned off, there were occasional ¡°mmm¡¯s¡± and ¡°ahh¡¯s¡± that sounded like undulating waves. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± As long as I don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I won¡¯t be embarrassed. Isla turned a little red, but nothing could be seen in the darkness. She pretended not to be embarrassed, surveying the surroundings with a professional eye. Soon, he was engrossed in observing. In all fairness, the fact there were awkward noises meant that the citizens here were well-fed and full of energy. This was unlike some remote towns in the Eagle Kingdom that would be on the brink of survival in the years of disaster. The Tianyuan Territory also seemed to be located on the outer edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance, constantly under the attack of monster tides. It was difficult to survive here, but there were no traces of battle, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It was a vibrant new territory. In the early morning, although no civilians were seen, the soldiers of the defensive troops were still diligently carrying out their patrol tasks. A big halberdier led two halberd guards and three spearmen, forming a small team to patrol along a set trajectory. When they came to Mu Yuan, they stopped, clumsily saluted, and then continued their duty. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a big halberdier, right?¡± She was slightly surprised. In such a short time, a minimum of three big halberdiers had passed through her field of vision. They seemed to be of low level, but after all, they were big halberdiers, and they would eventually become masters who could hold their own. This place was just one of the patrol areas in the southern part of Tianyuan Territory. Tianyuan¡­ No, our territory indeed had a considerable number of soldiers. Suddenly, As the two walked past a large, robust tree, the tree opened its eyes, its branches swaying in excitement as if it was a child weighing several thousand pounds. Mu Yuan knew that this was the treeman expressing its joy, welcoming him. It couldn¡¯t talk yet, but it already had considerable wisdom. ¡°This¡­ this is a treeman guard?¡± Isla was astonished. She had only read about treemen in books, and heard that they were only active within the elves¡¯ kingdoms and were extremely rare outside. However, as they walked along, they came across the second, third, fourth treeman, greeting them unexpectedly. My Lord, do you have some elf lineage? ¡°This is the plantation area in Tianyuan Territory, currently only growing some common jade crystal rice. There is also a fertile area to the north that grows some rare crops,¡± Mu Yuan explained. Unfortunately, Isla didn¡¯t have any special opinions about crops, because after all, she wasn¡¯t capable of everything. As they were walking through, a special plant thrust in the center of the field suddenly bloomed, and a small, barefoot elf in a long dress flew out, floating in the air. She fluttered about, giggling. ¡°Is this a flower fairy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a vegetation spirit!¡± Isla widened her eyes, looking at her lord to confirm with her gaze. ¡°Indeed, it is a vegetation spirit.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. There were many kinds of vegetation spirits, and this one, because it evolved from a flower fairy, still retained the appearance of a flower fairy. But it could merge into any plant at any time, moving freely. If it was in a forest area, the vegetation spirit could travel several or even a dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye. This was an excellent one-star troop. Auxiliary type. ¡°Indeed, with the vegetation spirit and the flower fairies, the growth speed of crops in the territory can be significantly increased. Hmm, I will make a comparison chart later to calculate which kind of crops are more profitable. But I also need the current market data on all kinds of crops. She concluded. Then she felt something was off. Oh right, this was an excellent one-star troop and also a very rare and precious vegetation spirit. When you introduce it, can¡¯t you be a bit more enthusiastic, My Lord? Don¡¯t be so calm. After touring the south, Isla was somewhat astonished. On second thought, it was only natural for the Lord of Tianyuan, who was cloaked in golden brilliance, to have some rare kinds of troops. Besides, they were only excellent one-star troops. Her own class of ¡®Star Queen,¡¯ obtained through Awakening, creating techniques, and reforming her body, was rated a full three-star! She was truly a genius! She would undoubtedly help the Lord in accelerating the development of Tianyuan Territory. While Mu Yuan was walking around late at night, the situation was not quiet in other territories either. In honor of the heroes they had recruited, the lords rejoiced. The name ¡®Tianyuan¡¯ began to spread among countless lords and even influential figures. ¡°Shocking News: Just how outstanding is the Lord of Tianyuan to attract numerous heroes to compete?¡± A passerby commented, ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong? The Hero Festival, I remember it¡¯s the lords who compete for heroes, right? Is this news wrong?¡± Another passerby said, ¡°No mistake, I was there. The Lord of Tianyuan is forever a god!¡± A third passerby added, ¡°Forever a god +1!¡± However, the fortunes of different kingdoms did not match. The Shen Yao Empire had suffered several defeats in this festival. The queen, because she couldn¡¯t recruit Princess Fei Xi, had to fall back on recruiting a second-rate hero. The glory lord, on account of always pursuing the ¡®Holy Light Master Sacrifice,1 and seeing that the compatible ¡®Knight of Dawn¡¯ was also recruited by Wuji, could only end up recruiting a hero who was two levels lower. This slight defeat was still within the tolerance of the high-level officials of Shen Yao Empire. But, ¡°Regardless of the reason, this Lord of Tianyuan showing a stronger competitiveness than the Lord of Han Yue City mustn¡¯t be allowed to continue! At least, we cannot allow another Han Yue to emerge. ¡°Investigate, I want to see all the data on the Lord of Tianyuan within three days.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, he has my style back in the day. He is indeed the person I have chosen.¡± in a place in Lanxing, after hearing Liu Miumiu¡¯s description, Liu Xiyue crossed her slender left leg over her right one, changing to a comfortable sitting posture. LiuMiumiu: ¡°¡­¡± Even though you¡¯re my sister, I also know that Big Boss Tianyuan¡¯s style is obviously better than yours, okay? Liu Xiyue pondered and said, ¡°This time, since Tianyuan has earned such a great reputation for our Tai Xuan, I have to get something good for him from those old guys.¡± Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 155 Luxury Version of Large-scale Chapter 159: Chapter 155 Luxury Version of Large-scale Magic (Seeking Monthly Tickets) _1 Translator: 549690339 The next day, dawn twilight arrived. In a room within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Isloa, who had only slept for four hours, woke up. Though she had less sleep, she was full of energy. If she didn¡¯t have to worry about the task in the Time Maze City, she believed she could sleep even sounder. ¡°No matter what, work, work hard!¡± ¡°Only when the territory becomes powerful can the rescue operation go smoothly.¡± ¡°Hurry, give me a work assignment!!¡± It was the first time Boss Mu had seen someone clamoring to work. That¡¯s promising! He thought for a moment and then spoke. ¡°As you¡¯re aware, our Tianyuan Territory has just started out, there are many aspects that need to be built up, so the burdens on you will be heavier.¡± However, Isloa was not afraid. Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°First of all, can you write out all of the complete magic system, alchemy system, and some ancient knowledge that you have mastered?¡± ¡°No problem, although it sounds a bit cumbersome, but¡­¡± Isloa stretched out her hand and a twinkling starlight floated from her pale fingertips, floating to a corner of the hall, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a girl who looked almost exactly like her in terms of dress, style, and body shape. A doppelganger ability? ¡°This technique is called ¡®Puppet Doppelganger¡¯, simply put, it¡¯s¡­¡± Then, hundreds, if not thousands, of words poured out of Isloa¡¯s mouth, every word made sense on its own, but when put together, they were baffling. Mu Yuan returned a smile. He couldn¡¯t admit that he didn¡¯t understand, could he? After all, he, Lord Shepherd, needed to save face. ¡®I should seriously study some theoretical knowledge, with Isloa¡¯s help, I should be able to free up more time.¡¯ Mu Yuan didn¡¯t understand the theory behind Isloa¡¯s ability, but he understood the conclusion. It¡¯s not entirely a doppelganger. One, the power is weak; two, the thought process is simple, only capable of handling simple tasks, such as reading Isloa¡¯s own memories, and writing out books based on that. In the blink of an eye, Isloa created several more puppet doppelgangers who picked up tools and started transcribing without further ado. This was the perfect tool for a 996 schedule! Ahem, the employee of the year! Isloa raised her neck proudly, as if to say: just like that. Seeing this, Mu Yuan felt relieved and took out his notebook, ¡°The second thing is the enhancement of the domain interferer we discussed yesterday.¡± ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± She assured that there was no problem. ¡°The third thing is to set up our own caravan in the territory for transportation and sale of various commodities.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± She continued to agree. ¡°The fourth thing is the planning of the territory¡¯s construction¡­ I remember that you have studied architecture and management, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The fifth thing is the research on the spell fusion project.¡± ¡°The sixth thing,¡­¡± ¡°The seventh thing,¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and one more thing, although you are currently a civilian official, you must not neglect your personal cultivation, only when you improve your strength, can you enter Trick City for rescue.¡± Last night, Mu Yuan and Isloa had had a deep¡­careful discussion about the information about Trick City. Many shadowy monsters are active there. They¡¯re mainly tricky, hard to defend against, but it¡¯s not yet to the point where they can¡¯t be dealt with. In the beginning, Isloa¡¯s group consisted of four elite-level individuals, the rest were on a professional level, and they also went through some hardships, so they were not in the best condition. In contrast, their combat power here can be pieced together with legions, and the number of elite-level strongmen is not necessarily fewer. Mu Yuan looked at the crescent-shaped object in his hand. This was not the Key to the Secret Region, but a ¡®task tool¡¯ formed by the power of Heaven and Earth when accepting the mission, which had a teleportation function. It could teleport them directly before Trick City. It could also teleport them back to the starting point at any time. But it only has two chances to use, one to go and one to return. If they returned without finding the rescue target, it would mean mission failure. ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡± When it comes to the task in Trick City, Isloa became more serious, but after the seriousness had passed, she vaguely remembered¡­ The first, second, third, fourth¡­seventh, eighth, ninth task assigned by the Lord just now! Damn! Although she was mentally prepared that the work of the territory would be heavy at the beginning, wasn¡¯t this too much? Well, who made her the right-hand man of the Lord and the indispensable general of the Tianyuan Territory. Wait a minute! ¡°What about Duo Lai?¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Isloa vaguely remembered that this place¡­doesn¡¯t only have her as a hero. ¡°But do you think Duo Lai can handle these tasks?¡± Duo Lai only knows how to eat. Even General Dead Bone felt a headache when dealing with these affairs, let alone that Dead Bone had a more important task, which was to train the Undead Legion and teach the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits along with Rakshasa. In the past, all these logistics jobs were done by him, Mr. Mu. Of course, now they should be delegated to reliable staff members. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Duo Lai is not reliable and the territory can¡¯t find someone like you, a great talent who can handle administrative tasks on her own, I will arrange for a few reliable assistants for you.¡± As soon as Isloa heard the words ¡®a great talent who can handle administrative tasks on her own¡¯, she was as happy as if she had eaten honey. The Lord¡¯s vision was just right. Yes, she is after all a hero, a genius hero, who else can be expected to do these tasks if not her? Isn¡¯t it a joyful thing to be trusted by the Lord and entrusted with important tasks? Soon, the reliable assistants arranged by the lord arrived one by one. Mu Yuan introduced them, ¡°This one is Lu Liu, the current commander of our territorial defense troops. He¡¯s responsible for daily security, managing territory citizens, and recruiting refugees.¡± ¡°She is Seventeen, who has experience in teaching citizens how to cultivate the soil and plant crops.¡± ¡°This one is Niu Si, the captain of the patrol team.¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s Lainey, who currently runs the only hospital in Tianyuan Territory, though she only has two people under her command.¡± These are the ones within Tianyuan Territory who are free, intelligent, reliable, and well-informed. Each one of them is an important figure, at the very least a junior officer. Undeniably, Tianyuan Territory predominantly depends on its military power. While Lu Liu and Seventeen are not particularly proficient in managing territories, they do have some experience and a wealth of information about it. Through communication with each one of them, Isloa quickly gained a richer and more nuanced understanding of the Tianyuan Territory. She also got to meet several of her peers. She could tell that Lu Liu, Seventeen, and others were military officials, implying the territory was seriously understaffed. Lainey, even though she seemed to fit more of an administrative role, seemed awkward in handling the work. However, Isloa could detect a subtle, profound and high level of Holy Light energy radiating from Lainey. She found it somewhat familiar. Just like¡­ Just like¡­ during the festival, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, Windsor, who was sitting next to her! Isloa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Lainey, with her clear but naive eyes, seemed to have only just awakened her self-awareness. She had just been promoted to the rank of Holy Light Master Sacrifice a few days ago by the Lord himself. Even though she hadn¡¯t advanced to the professional level, she had already naturally awakened her self-consciousness. This seemed reasonable. Was there anything wrong? ¡°Wait¡­¡± Isloa turned to look at Lu Liu and Seventeen. What rank are they? No wonder she always felt that these two were very powerful! In the afternoon, Isloa joined the Lord in a visit to the most prestigious building in the core area ¨C the Magic Furnace. Accompanying them was Duo Lai. Isloa looked at the building, touched the exquisite intricacies of various patterns inscribed upon it, and immediately felt reinvigorated, all her fatigue from the morning¡¯s work disappeared. ¡°This building is very mysterious! It seems to hold more potential possibilities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this building can fuse magical techniques to create more powerful large-scale magic techniques. Isn¡¯t this your area of expertise?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Isloa had been named the ¡®Mage of All Forms¡¯, ¡®Thousand Star Mage¡¯, among others. She had invented countless techniques and combinations, and she almost established a new faculty in the Central Magic Academy as a student. What was her secret? It was her exceptional academic talent. An experienced mage could master this building while Isloa was more proficient and compatible with it. She immediately started tinkering with it, only to appear crestfallen a moment later. ¡°Blazing Sun? This is just a super fireball technique! How can such a crude technique be stored in there? It¡¯s a blasphemy, blasphemy!¡± Mu Yuan remained silent, secretly glancing at Duo Lai (¡ª>_¡ª¡ö). Duo Lai looked nothing more than clueless. Isloa noticed the gaze of the lord and understood somewhat, and immediately felt embarrassed. She suppressed her agitation, cleared her throat, ¡°Anyway, the fusion of magic techniques requires careful consideration of compatibility, timing, ratios, and also the quantity input.¡± She said up to here, and Mu Yuan understood a bit why his previous attempts failed. In the fusion of magic techniques, some might need a large quantity, and some might need a small quantity. Like compounding medicine or cooking, they need to be in certain proportions. But he was always outputting equal quantities. Of course, even with equal quantities, without adequate foundation he could not figure out the right proportions, since there were so many variables involved. ¡°My Lord, do you have any requirements for magic techniques?¡± She asked. Mu Yuan thought for a bit and said: ¡°The Magic Furnace has been upgraded to level 2 and has 20 input slots. How about¡­ we fuse two techniques, one for offense and one for defense, what do you think?¡± ¡°No problem, the attack technique could be either thunder or fire oriented, as they are powerful and have a broad area of effect. They can effectively deal with monster tides or large-scale monsters.¡± Her suggestion aligns with what Lord Mu had perceived. ¡°For the defensive technique¡­¡± she pondered for a while, noticing that the territory¡¯s main force seemed to be Nature-oriented, ¡°we could base it on Wood techniques. The defensive technique thus fused might not immediately possess great power, but it would be sustainable, which is quite essential for one-time techniques.¡± Upon this consideration, Isloa began to start her work immediately. Fusing magic techniques was not a one-person job, so she pulled in the Lord and Duo Lai as her assistants in managing the power load. They busied themselves for two and a half hours. In the end, Although Lord Mu and General Duo Lai were only slightly out of breath, Isloa was dripping with sweat. Her hair was sticking to her face, looking utterly drained, but the light in her eyes was still bright, and there was a huge sense of achievement in her heart. The Magic Furnace held an irresistible allure for real mages! She introduced, ¡°The offensive technique has nothing special, it¡¯s called the ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon¡¯. It¡¯s as flashy as the name suggests, able to manifest nine dragons formed by intertwining thunder flames, at least¡­. hundred meters long, I presume. Moreover, unlike one-off techniques, this dragon can sustain itself for a while.¡± ¡°The defensive technique is rather more ingenious. It is called ¡®Myriad Verdant Ivy Formations¡¯, not only can it form an ivy wood formation that covers and protects the entire territory in an instant and lasts for a considerably long time, but this ivy wood formation can also absorb enemy attacks and convert them into energy to sustain the technique. If the enemy cooperates, this large-scale technique can last for a long time.¡± Indeed¡­ it¡¯s truly ingenious! Isloa brought him a surprise that was far beyond his expectations. The fusion magic technique was not only more powerful but contained a number of subtle variations. In comparison, the previous ¡®Blazing Sun1, similar to a super fireball technique, indeed seemed crude. With these two large-scale magic techniques, even if Tianyuan Territory encounters a formidable enemy, they would still be able to put up a good fight. If the mighty serpent servant faced the fierce strike of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Dragon, probably it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand much. Isloa, not bad at all. However, having completed the Magic Furnace¡¯s assignment, perhaps it¡¯s time to start her next project. Chapter 160 - Chapter 156: Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) ! Chapter 156: Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) ! Translator: 549690339 Flame molded its body, thunderbolt flowed, fizzing into overlapping scales that lined its bodice. They have glowing pairs of eyes, within which destruction was contained. After bombarding a mountain hundreds of meters high several times in succession, nine mammoth-sized serpents entwined their target and shone with an utmost brilliance. ¨C BOOM! The dazzling light shrunk, like a tidal wave returning to the palm of Isloa¡¯s fair hand, leaving a spherical projection slowly rotating, with the terrible destruction of the surroundings by the massive explosion vaguely visible. ¡°You can do this too?¡± ¡°Hmm, I know a lot more.¡± Large-scale magic needs testing. Otherwise, when casting an attack spell, one might deal heavy damage to both the enemy and oneself. He had tested the Blazing Sun before, causing heaven and earth to tremble and forming a pit that could serve as a lake. In fact, after several rains, the pit now resembles a small lake. The Blazing Sun was so fierce that if he genuinely tested the new large-scale magic, the disturbance would be disproportionate. Isloa suggested it wasn¡¯t necessarily so troublesome. ¡°It¡¯s just a calculation and deduction through existing data, then showing it with illusion techniques. It¡¯s not challenging.¡± Duo Lai let out a sound of wonder, satisfying Isloa a great deal. However, she also found something surprising¡­ Duo Lai seemed to have an enormous energy reserve! She just recruited two helpers. The Lord, after all, is the Lord, and she dared not use him strenuously; he just supplied some minor energy. Duo Lai was different. As a mage, he spent tons of energy under her command. The input didn¡¯t seem to be less than hers. Yet he was still merely panting slightly. Quite interesting! ¡°Certainly, Duo Lai is very strong.¡± He had practiced in secret for a long time and sought advantages from the Lord. He was dreaming of challenging Brother Dead Bone, the number one in Tianyuan Territory. However, the new junior was somewhat powerful, and he, Duo Lai, almost lost his seniority prestige. What could he do to regain his seniority prestige? Duo Lai pondered, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Why don11 you two spar a bit?¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°Sparring is more direct than displaying abilities, and you could also take this opportunity to familiarize and cooperate with each other; future collaborative tasks are inevitable.¡± In his view, Isloa had many aspects worth learning for Duo Lai. Her skills and capabilities vastly surpassed Duo Lai. Many powers she possessed and the wide coverage they had, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure about. Firstly, most of Isloa¡¯s skills require combination and specific techniques to use. Even in ¡®Isloa Mode,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t play it well for a while. Secondly, Isloa had just joined Tianyuan Territory. The level of collaboration wasn¡¯t high enough, and he could only borrow relatively small proportions of her power. Many skills couldn¡¯t even be used. As soon as he finished speaking, the light-blue hair on Duo Lai¡¯s forehead stood straight up like an antenna. He likes the suggestion-! It was time for General Duo Lai to show his capabilities as a senior. Isloa also thought it was a good idea. In today¡¯s era, we entered the territory and sparred, almost as a custom; she had heard many old heroes say so. This not only showcases strength but also helps in better integration into the territory. Her opponent would be the previous Tianyuan Territory¡¯s strongest, General Duo Lai. They would not spar right away. After all, Isloa was just depleted, and she was still wearing a plain-white dress. If they genuinely fought, an accident could happen carelessly. However, Mr. Mu had already placed an order last night, buying a rare robe and a rare staff for Isloa. After all, she was a noble hero; how could she possibly go to battle in plain attire? Other lords treated their recruited heroes as treasures and fulfilled their needs. Here too, Isloa was cherished very much¡­ a perfect helper. Providing her with some equipment was necessary. Not just her, with the slow accumulation of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s wealth, Mu Yuan had also equipped subordinates like Seventeen, Hong Yi, Bone Three, Bone Four, Jun, etc., with at least one piece of rare equipment. Some were purchased from the outside, some were rare equipment obtained before, remade by Master Erniu. Hong Yi¡¯s rare equipment was a bell that could make enemies dazed, combining well with her Illusion Technique. Even the Tree Demon Granny had a treasure bead equipped, which could augment her wood-based power. As for Rakshasa, because compatible equipment was hard to find, he was dressed in plain¡­ no, he was fully nude. The equipment configuration of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s generals was catching up with the average- the average of top rookie lords. After putting on new equipment, Isloa and Duo Lai didn¡¯t go to the Training Field to spar. Mu Yuan worried that even a Level Two Training Field might not withstand the aftermath of the fight. So, he took them to the wilderness, arriving before a deserted mountain about ten kilometers away from the territory. Both stood facing each other. Mu stepped back¡­ retreated about a kilometer away and called over several Camera Falcons for a multi-angle observation. Isloa was also observing Duo Lai. Although Duo Lai seemed foolish, and perhaps genuinely was foolish, Duo Lai was not weak. After seeing generals such as Lu Liu and Seventeen of Tianyuan, Isloa was more sure of this. However, She was more confident in herself. She was the genius Isloa! Besides, the Tianyuan Territory was built only a few months ago, General Duo Lai was practicing at most for several months. If she couldn¡¯t beat him¡­ if her competitors on that day, like Windsor, found out, she would probably be laughed to death. Chapter 161 - Chapter 156 Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Monthly Tickets Wanted )_2 Chapter 156 Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Monthly Tickets Wanted )_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m about to make my move, this is my signature spell, the Art of Gathering Stars!¡± As her words just faded out, the strands of Isloa¡¯s hair started to flutter. In her clasped hands, hundreds of starlights as if they were fireflies floated out. These scattered starlights gathered behind her and instantaneously formed three football-sized spheres, which looked like the miniature versions of beautiful celestial bodies. Inside them, everything was contained. Duo Lai also made his move at the same time, deploying his most frequently used and proficient skill derived from constant barbecuing ¨C Fireball. He fired them like a cannonball barrage. This time, Duo Lai had improved significantly. The fireballs were no longer simply straight-line projectiles, but curved and flew like meteors crossing the sky. However, deploying this in front of Isloa was simply¡­ elementary at best. ¡°Snap-!¡± With a flick of her fingers, the first magic sphere quietly turned into a purplish- blue color. ¡°Like thunder, the zero-zero two style.¡± In front of her, slim beams of lightning were instantly condensed, and precisely attacked and intercepted all the fireballs. Duo Lai attacked. Isloa intercepted. The confrontation lasted for a dozen seconds. Clusters of flames were ignited in mid-air, but none could trespass past the barrier. ¡°The energy reserve of Duo Lai is much larger than Isloa¡¯s, but with this kind of exchange, Duo Lai¡¯s energy consumption is also ten times that of Isloa¡¯s.¡± Apparently, the new employee knew well how to micromanage and conserve energy. Yet Duo Lai was not a simpleton either ¨C it immediately enhanced its output, and the Fire Dragon roared across the sky. ¡°Snap-¡± The magic sphere behind Isloa began to switch again. Blue, blue, yellow. Her toe tapped the ground, and she drew an arc shape on the ground in front of her. The kicked-up gravel transformed into walls of rock midway, blocking the roars of the Fire Dragon. Smoke and dust filled the air, and pebbles tumbled and fell. Duo Lai noticed the surrounding land was sinking, like mud. Several giant, white mud hands reached out from the ground. The fright left Duo Lai speechless! Duo Lai swiftly leaped into the sky, his body enveloped by wisps of cyan wind. However, the large hands emerging from the mud then transformed into small gray birds in his sight. They fluttered their wings and took off at high speed. ¡°This is a combination of Water and Earth Series Spells and Transformation Series Spells. I added a little something extra to it.¡± Isloa said. Unknown to all, the magic sphere behind her changed to red. The birds, like arrows leaving the bowstring, expanded their bellies just before they were about to hit Duo Lai, followed by a loud explosion. Clusters of flames burst in the sky. Chasing after the fast-dodging General Duo Lai, who had wings attached. ¡°Duo was scared to death.¡± However, Isloa was even more surprised, this was one of the combination techniques that she prided herself on. Aside from controlling the damage of the explosion, she didn¡¯t hold back at all, but she still couldn¡¯t get close to General Duo Lai. He was worthy of being considered the first person in Tianyuan! In the air, after successfully dodging all the bird attacks, Duo Lai also yelled, ¡°Be careful, General Duo Lai will go full out.¡± The terrifying Thunder Flame Dragon wrapped around him, sizzling and crackling. But Isloa also said, ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll have to display my true power.¡± The battle entered the second phase. Behind her, the magic sphere shone with the magnificent light of stars, and even Isloa¡¯s body began to glow. Prominent blue patterns, flashing like electronic circuits, appeared on her exposed arms and neck. Powerful yet eerie. Mu Yuan: ¡°!!!¡± No wonder he always felt something was amiss when he used the Isloa template. The appearance, the posture, let¡¯s say that if the Eagle Kingdom dubbed her a witch, it was plausible, maybe, likely, they didn¡¯t entirely wrong her. Isloa once transformed her own body! She pulled numerous forces with her body as the engine, resulting in a significant increase in the power of any techniques deployed. Even if Duo Lai unleashed the Thunderbolt Spear which he had ¡®practiced for many years¡¯, he was still clearly at a disadvantage. ¡°This is not fair!¡± How could this newbie be so formidable? After all, Duo Lai was the senior here! ¡°I must unleash ¡®that move¡¯, or else, if I lose to the newbie¡­¡± Duo Lai thought back to one night a few days ago. On that night, under the shining aura of the Lord¡¯s baptism, he quietly took a significant new step. Not only did he evolve into ¡®Epic Duo Lai¡¯, awaken a very powerful skill, but he also understood ¨C and this needs to be specially emphasized ¨C he finally comprehended a Venue Skill on his own. Duo Lai landed on the ground. The earth, the vegetation, the surrounding mountains were suddenly covered with an incongruous white glow. Within this white field, a pitch-black Orochi emerged and roamed around. Wherever it went, trees vanished, the incoming techniques also disappeared, as if they were devoured by some invisible force. The pitch-black Orochi, which looked two-dimensional, had its body extending inch by inch, energy accumulating. ¡°This is¡­a Venue Skill!¡± Although Isloa had a Venue Skill of her own, she claimed to be a genius and also spent a long time researching and creating her own battlefield. However, Duo Lai¡­how long had he been practicing? He was indeed the strongest in Tianyuan, surprising her once again. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Isloa dispensed her Venue Skill as well. ¡°Starry Array!¡± A huge array, looking like a star rail, was extended under her, and was on par with Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Infinite Snake¡¯ battlefield. Her battlefield was more classically mage-like, serving as an extension of her power. At each node of the star rail, power surged, constructing towering ignitions of fire and lightning. Chapter 162 - Chapter 156: Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket)_3 Chapter 156: Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket)_3 Translator: 549690339 Defense Tower, Firepower Cross Formation! With the power of the ley lines and the world, a super-powerful firepower mode is built. It is firing continuously at this moment. The pitch-blackOrochi, which seems to be only in a two-dimensional form, is strangely devouring all energies. Duo Lai and Isloa were also constantly confronting each other with their techniques. The two of them once again engage in an evenly matched duel, as if they could fight to the Great Dao Annihilation. This, Of course, it¡¯s impossible. Isloa concluded that if the fight continued, her energy might be exhausted first. General Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve is vast beyond counting! ¡°I never thought that I would be pushed to this point.¡± It¡¯s not that she is too weak, it¡¯s just that Duo Lai, the strongest in Tianyuan, is stronger than she could ever imagine. So, Hum Invisible power, invisible momentum, invisible charm, all spread out centered on Isloa. Her eyes are like stars, reflecting all things in the world. The ¡®Starry Array¡¯ which is branded on the earth seems to undergo changes as the invisible domain opens up. ¡°Turn.¡± Isloa turns her wrist and the earth is tilted. The barren hill on one side becomes flat land, and the earth is continuously tilting and sliding down. Even the flat, uncanny black snake is sliding into the endless abyss along with the space flipping and things changing. At this moment, the entire space seems like a Rubik¡¯s cube, constantly overturning in Isloa¡¯s hand, like a world in the palm of her hand! When it comes to the use of domains, Isloa is stronger. At least, she¡¯s much stronger than Dead Bone when he was fighting against the Orochi. After all, she has been mastering the domain for quite some time, and the accumulated knowledge and theory can¡¯t be compared to Dead Bone, who has only been cultivating for three months. In the flipped and reversed domain, Duo Lai screams in surprise¡ª¡ª¡ª- At this moment, Isloa possesses the power of dominion. Even if a warlord-level powerhouse falls into it, she can control their life and death. No matter what tricks Duo Lai uses, they are useless in the domain. They are easily neutralized and redirected, whereas Isloa¡¯s attacks can easily reach Duo Lai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡± Isloa wipes the sweat from her forehead, she never thought that this battle would be so difficult. Luckily, she won. This is the battle that establishes her as the right-hand of the Lord. But in the next moment, Crack! Crack! Crack ! It¡¯s not loud, but it rings clearly in the ears, like the sound of something being chewed, it suddenly rings out. Space suddenly freezes. The domain freezes. Isloa¡¯s eyes freeze. All things seem to be frozen in amber, only the sound of cracking continues. In the large space that¡¯s as frozen as an ice block, a clearly visible bite mark appears. A series of faint bite marks extend from about ten meters in front of Isloa, followed by¡­ Bang! Like a shattering mirror, the earth, rocks, plants, energy, particles, everything disappears, including the domain that doesn¡¯t truly exist¡­ She can clearly sense that her domain¡­ Has had a large chunk bitten off and swallowed! The invisible and formless domain, which is a higher realm than the artistic conception, has been¡­ swallowed! Wasn¡¯t it said that only a domain can fight against a domain? What was that just now? She¡¯s certain that it wasn¡¯t a domain, but a¡­ certain kind of terrifying secret technique that¡¯s indescribable and unfathomable. And now, the secret technique dissipates, and the giant mouth devours everything in front of it, leaving only a huge spatial gap. The jagged edges, like bite marks, are slowly healing. And General Duo Lai also appears at the other end of the giant mouth¡¯s spatial gap, panting. Coming from him, there¡¯s a faint, indescribable coercion of a higher life form towards a lower one. ¡°I, lost?¡± She did lose, it¡¯s just that Duo Lai held back. It¡¯s not that Isloa can¡¯t accept the reality, it¡¯s just that General Duo Lai once again¡­ far exceeded her expectations. If she¡¯s not mistaken, General Duo Lai is likely the legendary¡­ Epic Life! Back then, she had never heard of an Epic Life in the entire Eagle Kingdom, although there was a Red Dragon guarding the neighboring kingdom. However, the kingdom had to make offerings to the Red Dragon every year, sometimes even the king had to offer his wives to the Red Dragon. It goes to show, the power of Epic Life! ¡°It¡¯s no wonder General Duo Lai is considered the top of Tianyuan, I¡¯m not wronged in defeat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also very strong¡­ Wait, since when did Duo Lai become the top of Tianyuan.¡± Although it did fantasize about it, it was very self-aware. It could barely handle a newcomer, it couldn¡¯t dare challenge Boss Dead Bone. Isloa was stunned, she re-read her memories and reviewed them until she finally confirmed an unbelievable fact. Such a formidable General Duo Lai¡­ Isn¡¯t even the top of Tianyuan! Could it be¡­ She widened her eyes, looking at the Lord who was leisurely in the distance. No wonder the Lord could be enveloped in mysterious golden light, it all makes sense now! ¡°Now you should understand, we have the ability to venture into Trick City for a rescue, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡± So, this was the true purpose of the duel. Every action of the Lord truly has a deeper meaning! Mu Yuan felt that the girl might have misunderstood something, but there was no way for him to ask. Through the duel, he not only had a more accurate assessment of the combat power of the epic version of Duo Lai, but also a deep understanding of Isloa. Chapter 163 - Chapter 156: Duo Lais Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) 4 Chapter 156: Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Level Skill (7K Asking for Monthly Ticket) 4 Translator: 549690339 As expected, this girl¡¯s combat power is very strong. Especially in her mastery and application of techniques, she has practically reached the pinnacle of their study. Unlike Dead Bone. General Dead Bone¡¯s technique is returning to simplicity, merging countless tricks into what seems to be a plain, simple move to secure victory in battle. Isloa¡¯s techniques are pleasing to the eye. In battle, she is like a gracefully dancing butterfly. This may have something to do with her academic school experience ¨C academic school magicians always focus on aesthetics ¨C however, even as Isloa¡¯s spells ensure aesthetics, the hidden attacks and conversion of ¡¯ power are not lacking at all. This is the mastery of all techniques that she casually wields at the pinnacle of her powers. If Duo Lai was at the same level and rank as her, Duo Lai would not be an opponent. However, it should be known that Duo Lai¡¯s combat power had already surpassed others when he was at the three-star stage of excellence, perhaps even comparable to weaker Epic Life entities. Although Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen a living Epic creature before, he could make a rough guess by comparing General Duo Lai and Lakua Bone Two who were of the same rank. Even if Duo Lai advances to Epic, without using his final killer move, he would still lose. ¡ª¡¯1 Spatial Devour¡±! This is a top-tier technique that Duo Lai awakened upon evolution. Unlike Dead Bone¡¯s profound and expandable Wraith Sacred Mountain, Spatial Devour focuses on solidifying space and devouring everything within its scope even including boundary-like items that do not exist in the physical world. Simple, brutal. But for Duo Lai, isn¡¯t this kind of simple, brutal ability the most suitable? He looked towards Isloa who was somewhat disappointed, ¡°You too, possess infinite possibilities.¡± So, the fight is over, it¡¯s time for the lady to get back to work. Mu Yuan opened up the statistic of his troops. Currently, there are only 5oo human-type soldiers. With this rate of accumulation, it would take more than twenty days to save enough points for Isloa to evolve, and during this time, other evolutions must be suspended. That¡¯s a bit long. However, not too long ago, he had exchanged contact methods with the second generation lords, so he can purchase some Remnant Souls through their channels, and then conduct transactions through public secret realm intermediaries. He took out an antiquated sheepskin scroll. This was a communication tool given by a rich brother-if you write or draw something on it, the information will be conveyed to the other end, to the holder of the other sheepskin scroll. This type of communication, compared to forums and real-world cell phones is much more complicated, but it has the advantage of being secretive and¡­ not relying on reality. Clearly, people like Jiang, these second-generation lords, have been preparing for a long time, to adapt to live in the Eternal World with Lanxing integrated. At this moment, another communication device in Lord Shepherd¡¯s study made a noise. It was a palm-sized bronze mirror. He gently pressed it down, and Liu Miumiu¡¯s face appeared on the mirror. ¡°Big boss, big boss, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°The taste is really good.¡± Mu Yuan found himself in the Elf¡¯s Courtyard again, eating Cantonese-style dishes here. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Liu Miumiu said. ¡°Big boss, if you want to eat, come more often, you can get a 40% discount.¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s not free?¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s business.¡± Mu Yuan was just joking. If it were really free, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come often. The dishes here are similar to the reality, but the ingredients are infinitely more superior. The ingredients for the dishes he ate today even contained excellent-grade ingredients. Even if this ingredient was just a small piece cut from an excellent treasure, it shows its preciousness. Of course, the price of the food is also extraordinarily high, uh, if charges are applied, he might be less inclined to visit often. The Lord of Han Yue City seems to not only know how to fight and kill, but also understands how to make money. The Elf¡¯s Courtyard is a bit lively today, with a trade fair apparently going on- this is a common use of public secret realms, acting as trade realms There aren¡¯t many players in this realm, but each of them is an outstanding lord from all corners of the world. Mu Yuan also took a distant look. Either he¡¯s not interested, or he can¡¯t afford it. A poor man always has to save some money. ¡°Lord of Han Yue City!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City actually came today!¡± Some lords spotted the figure from afar. She was like the most dazzling light, her appearance drawing countless eyes. However, perhaps the presence of the rich Lady Han Yue was too strong, and the lords only dared to whisper and gaze from afar. They watched as the lord of Han Yue City entered a Cantonese restaurant and sat down in front of a young man. ¡°Who is he? Damn it!¡± Ten minutes, I want all the information about this man!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City makes a special trip to the Secret Realm, could it be just because of him? Astounding!¡± ¡°Wait, this man looks like¡­he is Tianyuan!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s Tianyuan¡­well, I must admit, Tianyuan is quite impressive but why does my mouth taste like darn lemons!¡± Liu Xiyue strides over and sits down, scrutinizing Mu Yuan up and down, making him feel somewhat uneasy. ¡°Not bad, indeed a junior I appreciate.¡± She has won quite a face for her! Especially seeing certain people secretly regret not trying to win Tianyuan over ahead of time, she felt as refreshing as drinking iced honey tea. ¡°After all, you did give our Tai Xuan Alliance a good deal of honor. This time, I freeloaded on behalf of you¡­and managed to get some benefits, here, these are them.¡± Rich Lady Han Yue takes out another storage ring, with a touch of her fingertip all the items inside are displayed. At first glance, Mu Yuan saw a Treasure Bead enshrouded in a blue halo. ¡®Concealed Pearl¡¯! Its effect is similar to the ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯, but it is more targeted at individual protection, and the two can have an overlapping effect. Of course, having more of this kind of shielding is always better. Apart from the bead, there is only one type of treasure, but there are many of them, they piled up into a small hill. ¡°It¡¯s the God Shine Crystal Edge!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City knows me well! This is almost the treasure he wants to get the most at this stage, none of which is not. ¡°Hmm-¡± Of course Liu Xiyue understands. The more outstanding the Lord is at the initial stage, the more they need the God Shine Crystal Edge, she was especially eager for it back in her day, how could she not understand the thoughts of young people today. And these God Shine Crystal Edges, they are best used when subordinate generals are rushing from the professional level to the elite level. Indeed, with this batch of treasures, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu and other generals will have the chance to rush to the elite realm in a short time Their chance of entering Trick City has increased by a bit more. Mu Yuan is contented as he accepts it. He did contribute at the Festival Grounds. ¡°Speaking of the Festival Grounds, I have recorded much information about the heroes who have not yet been recruited.¡± Mu Yuan takes out the data he worked all night to produce. He had wanted to submit this information earlier, and now he can do so through the hand of Rich Lady Han Yue. Not only can he enrich the information reserves of Tai Xuan, but he can also accumulate some Contribution Points for himself, why not? After the arrival of the Lord of Han Yue City, Mr. Mu freeloaded another meal again. Perhaps because he ate too much at the Festival Grounds yesterday, even when he used the Duo Lai Template, he faintly had the sensation of being full. Mr. Mu regretted it very much. After thanking and excusing himself when he had eaten his fill, he left the Secret Realm. Not until Mr. Mu had left, did Liu Xiyue pick up the book of hero¡¯s information It looked like it was indeed rushed given the rough craftsmanship. She flipped through it. Three more top-tier heroes worthy of recruitment have been added, this information is exceptionally detailed.¡± Of course, for a big shot like her, the top-tier heroes of the Festival Grounds are just small fry at best. At most, they are small fry with great potential. Reflecting on the heroes she saw at the Festival Grounds three years ago, Liu Xiyue continued to flip through. As expected, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, Blind Nun, Valkyrie¡­one familiar title after another appeared before her eyes¡¯. She revealed a nostalgic smile. That said, the information attached under the titles was rather detailed! The Artistic Conception of the Blind Nun was this high? She didn¡¯t pay too much attention at that time. This Tianyuan, his observations are too meticulous, aren¡¯t they? ¡°Could it be that, his performance at the Festival of Heroes, was actually better than mine.¡± Liu Xiyue fell into thought. LiuMiumiu: Sis, you are being a bit unreasonable. In terms of the Festival Grounds alone, Big Boss Tianyuan is more than just getting the better of you. Chapter 164 - Chapter 157: Elite-Level +1+1+1 (3K) _1 Chapter 157: Elite-Level +1+1+1 (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan was in a good mood as he stepped out of the light gate, which seemed like a water curtain, and into the bright sunlight. ¡°God shine crystal prism.¡± With this batch of treasures, and the Perfect Breakthrough Stones previously sponsored by Rich Lady Hanyue, the quantity of elite levels in the Tianyuan territory will soon make a significant breakthrough. As it was still early and the exploration team had not returned, he left the trivial tasks to Isloa and went to the Cultivation Quiet Room, the Tian Character No. 1 VIP room, and entered. The character ¡®quiet¡¯, vividly placed before one¡¯s eyes, along with the lingering fragrance of sandalwood was calming to the spirit. In a moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s joy, happiness, laziness, and irritability seemed to be cast to the ends of the heavens. His emotions came to resemble a peaceful lake, with not a ripple stirred. Such poise truly befits a sage. ¡°The day is clear and sunny. It¡¯s a good time for a breakthrough.¡± He murmured. The top-ranked after Dead Bone and Duo Lai in Tianyuan territory was not Bone Two, Bone Three, Jun or others who had been the earliest to breakthrough, but it was him, Great Lord Shepherd! It wasn¡¯t that he used more resources. On the contrary, he used very few cultivation materials on himself on a daily basis, merely absorbing soul sand using the Duo Lai template. His cultivation speed might not even compare to that of Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, and other generals who benefited from the building supporting the soldiers. But, he was the Lord. The Lord benefited a little from the upgrade of the soldiers. The feedback wasn¡¯t much, particularly when Mr. Mu himself was already strong; this made it seem less pronounced. However, with the accumulation over time, the advantage of the Lord still stood out. There was a very noticeable rule in the Lord¡¯s world: At the beginning, most Lords were weak, with only a very few top second ¨C generation possesses impressive combat strength. But in the later stages, each Lord became an elite. Mu Yuan quickly absorbed the power of God Shine Crystal Prism as his emotions settled. One piece, then two. His body, spirit, and energy were visibly growing at a rapid pace, quickly reaching the critical point, the ¡®overflowing¡¯ status. Mu Yuan took out a Perfect Breakthrough Stone. He did not load any templates, but only relied on his own strong foundation to gather the energy in his body time and again, resonating with the Perfect Breakthrough Stone in his hand. Vibration¡ª The breakthrough stone shattered and a formless force integrated into his body. In the blink of an eye, it was as if Mr. Mu had taken a hormone, and his body was filled with infinite strength which propelled him to heights that previously seemed insurmountable. After a moment, His muscles and bones resonate together, and his entire body undergoes a rapid transformation, assisted by the pure power of the breakthrough stone, metamorphosing into perfection and reaching new heights. He stripped off his clothes to reveal perfect and uniform abdominal muscles. With a mere thought, energy surged out, attaching to the clothes and continually weaving to form a formidable armored suit. In a moment, it disassembled and then reshaped before disassembling again. One couldn¡¯t be more proficient. Mu Yuan was already capable of this technique, but it used to be more laborious. After the breakthrough, however, it becomes incredibly easy, as if his CPU had been upgraded. He fixed his hair, exited the cultivation room, and his energy quickly receded due to the slight spillover caused by the breakthrough. At night, the generals who were out exploring all returned one by one. Those who didn¡¯t go out like Lu Liu and Isloa, also ended their busy day. Oh, not Isloa, she had a large workload and adhered to flexible working hours. It appeared she was not yet finished with her work. Boss Mu still gave her a break, after all, when night fell, it was time for cultivation. If one did not cultivate for a day or two, over time they would fall behind others. ¡°We have a cultivation room in our territory. You can select a room number you like to practice in. As for cultivation resources, you can collect them once a week. Here are also 5 God shine crystal prisms, which you¡¯ve never used before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never used them before.¡± The normal use of God shine crystal prisms is 5 pieces. If one exceeds this number, the effectiveness will diminish. The erudite Isloa naturally knew this. But even if she had never used this kind of treasure, she still felt that she was too extravagant, ¡°I am now at the second stage 7 level, I can¡¯t level up even if I use them all. It¡¯s better to give them to others.¡± ¡°The other generals in Tianyuan territory won¡¯t lack these. I have told them to strive for elite level. As soon as they breakthrough, I¡¯ll start the ¡®Time Maze City¡¯ mission, in these few days. ¡°So, you can just concentrate on your work and cultivation.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Isloa was surprised, but also had a look of anticipation. With the strength of General Duo Lai, and¡­ The ¡®Boss Dead Bone¡¯, who had never met before but was acknowledged as the number one in Tianyuan, it did not seem impossible to delve into Trick City. And it seems that new elite-level powerhouses are about to emerge in the territory? The Lord is pretty steady. At present, the highest level in Tianyuan territory are Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four. All of them are ¡®Skeleton Generals¡¯ of Three-star excellence, who had an early breakthrough and enjoyed the aid of Skeleton Cemetery¡¯s enhancement all the time. They had long cultivated to the first stage 9 level, but not yet completely there. Just taking in a little bit of the God Shine Crystal Prism would end with a breakthrough. A little below that, those at level 8, were Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Jun and others. Except for Jun, the others all have the potential of three-star excellence. Their potentials were high, the cultivation speed was fast, and the breakthroughs were easy. They indeed used 1-3 God Shine Crystal Prisms, but Mu Yuan planned to prepare a more luxurious cultivation package for everyone. The effectiveness decreases if more than 5 are used? It doesn¡¯t matter; he has plenty of God Shine Crystal Prisms! Compared to them, Tree Demon Granny only just entered the first stage 7 level and regardless of how much she was cultivated, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make a major breakthrough in a short period of time. This battle would have no chance of happening. Lord Shepherd had no plans to venture out during this period, choosing instead to stay safely at home. He hadn¡¯t forgotten, he had made quite a splash at the Festival Grounds, and was likely in the sights of certain big shots. Only being indoors, within his own territory did he feel a sense of safety. Night. The moon shone brightly overhead, casting its soft white light down. Rumor had it, the moon of the Eternal World possessed unimaginable power, but at the moment, it seemed no different from the moon back on Lanxing. The Skeleton Cemetery, however, was shrouded in black mist, obscuring the moonlight. Under General Dead Bone¡¯s watch, Second Brother Bone, Bone Three Wave, and Nigu Lasi began their breakthroughs one after another. Powerful forces emerged within the cemetery. They stirred and attracted the surrounding black mist to surge and gather, soul crystals shattered one by one, transforming into a visible tide of energy that enveloped the skeletons. In the blink of an eye, figures such as Second Brother Bone crossed into the realm of the elites. ¡°Hehhehheh heh ¡± Second Brother Bone burst out laughing, feeling an immense sense of invincibility. In the very next moment, he was silenced by Boss Dead Bone, who had suddenly appeared before him and knocked his skull with a ¡®bang¡¯. Seeing Bone Two and Bone Three¡ªwho showed no hint of inheriting the stable spirit of the territory¡ªBoss Dead Bone let out a deep sigh. He would need to instill more stability to balance things out. The next day, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Rakshasa, and Hong Yi, who were slightly behind, also successfully broke through one after another. Only Jun seemed to be having a hard time. He was of only one-star Excellence Stage¡ªafter all, the other hawks also needed to evolve, and he was not a combatant of the territory, his evolution order was not high. The lower his stage, the slower his cultivation speed. Moreover, without the buffs from the Skeleton Cemetery and Treeman Forest, coupled with the fact that Cultivation Quiet Room was too cramped for the Azure Bird like him, Jun did not like to squeeze in. With so many factors against him, even though Jun was one of the first subordinates to break through to the professional level, he has now fallen to be among the third echelon. Jun was sorrowful. He looked at Lord Shepherd with a bitter gaze. Mu Yuan stroked his azure feathers, which felt like a gentle breeze, ¡°Next time for sure.¡± As a result, the line-up: Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, himself, the Four Heavenly Kings and the Three-skeletal now unbelievably consisted of eleven elite-level strongmen! And each one was a strongman among the elites. Even Bone Two, taking on a powerful foe at the higher end of the elite level, would not be a problem. Such a force, even outside the newcomer circle, was not bad at all. However, the Tianyuan Territory remained a village-level territory. The next morning, as dawn broke, Mu Yuan stepped outside. The wind brought with it the fresh scent of grass and trees from the courtyard, along with fresh air. It was another beautiful day. In the distance inside the large hall used for working, lights were still on, and several figures were vaguely visible busily moving back and forth, piles of documents keep stacking one on top of another. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good day, my Lord.¡± Perhaps because she was sleeping better now, even if Isloa only got three or four, two or three hours of sleep, or even replaced sleep with cultivation altogether, her face was still rosy, and she was full of energy. She could work tirelessly. This is what you call having the competent undertake more work. ¡°Lord, I have some issues with the formation of the trading team and the exploration of the Pan Shi City route that I want to discuss with you.¡± She lifted her head slightly to look at the Lord. ¡°The route exploration¡­ it¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± He would let Jun handle it. Searching for Pan Shi City from a bird¡¯s eye view was undoubtedly the quickest and most convenient way. Furthermore, the fog inside the Tai Xuan Alliance was not as heavy as the outside. However, Lord Shepherd was not the kind to shirkhis responsibilities, he needed to control the entire process. If Jun flies too close and is mistaken as a monster by Pan Shi City and shot down, it wouldn¡¯t be a good look. ¡°As for the formation of the trading team, regarding the personnel issue¡­¡± Mu Yuan signaled with his eyes. Leave it all to you. This was an immense show of trust. Isloa¡¯s cherry lips opened slightly, she started to speak, hesitated, then finally said, ¡°¡­ I understand, I will figure out a way to form the trading team.¡± Although the personnel issue was tricky. But with the Lord¡¯s trust and the solution to another problem, what could she say? All she could do now was figure out a way. With so many strongmen in the Tianyuan Territory, the only way for her to become one of the Lord¡¯s right-hand individuals was to work hard in other areas. Let¡¯s do it. Suddenly, Isloa¡¯s self-made earring on her left ear started to tremble. At the same time, the tip of the Domain Interferer located two hundred meters away began to flash and emit a deep humming sound similar to that of a buzzing bee. Hum Hum Hum With a serious expression, Isloa said: ¡°My Lord, there are enemies attempting to divine and spy on our territory.¡± It looks like the day has finally arrived! Chapter 165 - Chapter 158 Witch Rescue Operation (3K) 1 Chapter 158 Witch Rescue Operation (3K) 1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan recruited Isloa with this factor in mind. Her profession, ¡®Star Queen¡¯, involves astrology, and her bloodline contains such power. However, the Eagle Kingdom Academy she attended didn¡¯t provide much information in this area. Most of what she learned was orthodox techniques and her knowledge of astrology was unorthodox. Astrology and calculation, she¡¯s not very good at these. However, she can interfere with the enemy¡¯s spying and conceal herself. Isloa quickly approached the Domain Interferer, but after taking two steps, she realized that her skirt was inconvenient for running. She reached out, held her skirt, and a gust of wind lifted her and quickly took her away. Lord Shepherd also flew over in a flash and pulled out a soul crystal to shove it into the storage slot. It could be seen that the eighteen soul crystals previously embedded in it had already burned down one and a half and were consuming the energy of the soul crystals at a relatively fast speed. At the same time, from the shining tip of the Domain Interferer, a faint gray mist diffused, as if a thin, gigantic lid, covering the entire Tianyuan Territory in it. However, this grey mist, like an artistic conception, is virtual and invisible, only visible to the Lord Mu Yuan and other heroes. In the eyes of the Territory Citizens, the light of dawn was drilled out of the horizon and gradually spread until it filled the entire sky. They got up from their beds and prepared to pick up their hoe to start a new day. General Duo Lai looked at the gray curtain, a little confused, but still flew to the core area. Emperor Dead Bone stared, slowly pulled out his Wailing Death, and his blue pupils twinkled faintly under the mask, like a morning star under the sky. Mu Yuan looked at Isloa, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± She quickly observed, making a judgment from the subtle changes in the gray sky, her taut spirit relaxed slightly, ¡°For now, the enemy still can¡¯t break through the concealment of the Domain Interferer, and this force is far away, vacillating, and can¡¯t point directly at our territory. It seems that Lord¡¯s information confidentiality work is done well. ¡°However, just to be safe and to save some consumption of soul crystals, I¡¯ll temporarily reinforce the Domain Interferer.¡± Good, her cautious spirit deserves praise. The concept of saving money for the family is even more commendable. This girl is impressive. He heard that Mr. Tan had recruited a hero, but when he arrived at the territory, he had to be raised like a grandfather every day. His family is easier to support. Isloa wanted to improve the Domain Interferer, but the time was still short, no matter how genius she was, she couldn¡¯t understand this advanced facility and reform it in a few days. But temporary reinforcement was much simpler. She immediately opened her venue skills and domain, with star rings extending from the Interferer as the center, together resisting the invisible prying force from the distance. After a moment, Just ten or twenty seconds, the humming sound on the Domain Interferer gradually decreased, the gray sky dissipated, and the soul crystals in the storage slot no longer glowed and burned. After a careful count, about four and a half soul crystals were burned. Not expensive? No, not right, this was only twenty-odd seconds. Isloa wiped her sweat and said,¡± Lord,t needn¡¯t worry, this kind of prophecy and surveillance consumes more energy on the other side and won¡¯t be used easily. However¡­ as soon as they use it next time, the force will be more fierce.¡± So, it¡¯s too dangerous. Isloa also appeared to be a bit weak, and she was sweating all over after only twenty seconds of opening her domain. She need to quickly spend some Evolution Points to supplement her. Isloa: From the Lord¡¯s eyes, she saw a look that despised her for her small energy reserves. But to tell the truth, her energy reserves already far exceeded the same level. However, the domain is usually an ability that can only be fully utilized at Four-order Peak. When she uses it, energy is quickly consumed. Isn¡¯t this reasonable? She opened her mouth. However, thinking of General Duo Lai¡¯s far greater energy reserves, she fell silent again. Maybe she was a little lacking. At the same time, Shen Yao Empire. Eyeball of Shiny Intelligence Department, N0.3 Intelligence Office, Long-distance Observation Station. An instrument that looked like a huge telescope was running drippingly. It was tilted at a 30¡ã angle, narrower at the end and wider at the front. Outside its end were one ring-shaped array patterns after another, with lights rapidly moving over the mysterious patterns. Surrounding it, the ground was entirely paved with high-quality materials. Mysterious array patterns were carved on it. At several key nodes of the array patterns, there were people dressed in complex costumes and holding various tools to assist in operation. At the front of the huge telescope, there was also one observer whose pupils were shining bright. After a while, the ring-shaped array patterns dimmed and dissipated into countless light particles. The long-distance observation instrument also exited the operating state, and the humming sound echoing in the spacious hall gradually subsided. ¡°Mr. Harun, the observation failed. We saw nothing.¡± The one called ¡®Harun¡¯ is a man with short brown hair and a body as stout as a bear. His most noticeable feature is his right eye, which seems to have been implanted with a mechanical eye that flickers with a brass glow. ¡°That¡¯s to be expected.¡± He said, ¡°Regarding the information about Tianyuan Territory, aside from the two words ¡®Tianyuan¡¯, there¡¯s nothing else. That portrait is mostly fake. If we could observe it, it would be better to pray for the Lord of Tianyuan to reveal his identity.¡± Observation and divination require high-quality information. At present, they have no understanding of the Lord of Tianyuan, and the Tai Xuan Alliance has also made certain concealments. It¡¯s not easy to spy on the real identity and territory of the Lord of Tianyuan. If it were easy, their Shen Yao Empire would have crushed the Tai Xuan Alliance long ago. ¡°Observation is just the first step.¡± ¡°The higher-ups pay a lot of attention to Tianyuan, and they want us to find the location of the territory without fail.¡± There was a pause, and then Harun spoke, ¡°Deploy our high-level spies within Xuan Country, regardless of cost, to probe for all information on Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°No matter how confidential the information of such an outstanding lord may be, there are bound to be traces left behind.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as we can obtain the true identity of Tianyuan, it will be much easier to observe.¡± Harun assigned tasks to his subordinates, then took out an ancient hardcover book and briefly flipped through it. In it were records of recent noteworthy intelligence. A new round of resource competition was about to begin, and noteworthy new lords in Tai Xuan included¡­ The fog-shrouded ancient city that appeared in the chaotic area adjacent to the Shen Yao Empire and Tai Xuan had attracted many adventurers. Tianyuan Territory. Despite being subjected to a ¡®long-range attack¡¯ just a few hours ago, Mu Yuan did not change today¡¯s task arrangement¡ªto undertake the ¡®Time Maze City¡¯ heroic mission. The information suggested that the mission should be carried out within three months. However, it also mentioned that the city in the cracks was once again revealed, and Lord Shepherd was worried that delay might cause unexpected incidents. Since the power of the territory was sufficient, it was better to go earlier than later. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened, it would greatly affect Isloa¡¯s state. Lord Shepherd could not bear to lose high-level talents. As long as these witches came to the bowl, whether establishing trade teams, opening schools, or other projects he had thought of, they could all be put on the agenda. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I will find them and return as soon as possible.¡± Mu Yuan handed the crescent-shaped mission tool to Isloa. She received it with both hands and followed the lord to an wasteland a few kilometers outside of Tianyuan Territory. Because it was unclear how the portal would open, the Lord suggested to use it outside the territory to prevent any mishaps. The lord is indeed very prudent. Isloa looked around and saw not only the familiar faces of Seventeen, Duo Lai, and others, but also the other generals of the territory. The mighty Skeleton General. The Ghost General who was either beautifully strange or burly and fierce. Including her, there were a total of nine elite-level strongmen on this mission! If you count General Lu Liu who was still in the territory, and the Lord, doesn¡¯t that mean that Tianyuan Territory, which was only established a few months ago, already has eleven elite-level entities! Thinking of this, Isloa¡¯s confidence was boosted significantly. After all, when they were trapped in Trick City, there were only four elite-level people in their group, and they were not in a good condition. But now, with so many strong people, including Duo Lai and¡­ General Dead Bone who is even stronger than General Duo Lai. ¡°How many companions need to be rescued?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Isloa replied, ¡°When we were in the Eagle Kingdom, at the most, there were 136 witches. However, not everyone dared to venture deep into the wilderness, to travel all the way to the distant Bright Empire. Most chose to lie low and live in the remote areas of the kingdom.¡± ¡°When we set out from the border town, we were only 28 strong. Along the way, we were pursued and encountered powerful monsters. Finally¡­before I lost consciousness, there were only 16 of us left.¡± ¡°The truth proved that our idea of going to the Bright Empire was utterly fanciful.¡± Fortunately, there was still a chance for redemption now. Mu Yuan looked forward. The nine strongest of Tianyuan, excluding Lu Liu, were present. The ordinary soldiers were not numerous, with only ten Skeleton Generals, ten Resentful Spirits, and the Tool Falcon. The weakest were just entering the professional level. It was, after all, a rescue mission. Previously, he thought of making it up in numbers if his strength was inadequate, but now since the power was sufficient, the team¡¯s scale should not be too large in order to infiltrate quickly, grab the people, and go. Besides, if numbers were needed, General Dead Bone alone was as good as an army. ¡°This operation is codenamed ¡®The Witches in the Mysterious City¡¯, and is commanded by Dead Bone, with Isloa providing assistance. I, the Lord, will also give you some long-range support.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s get started.¡± After Mr. Mu finished speaking, he retreated a thousand meters. Isloa, holding the crescent-shaped tool, lifted it high above her. The tool shimmered with light. The light tore through the space, creating a huge but irregular Space Gate with a diameter of more than twenty meters in an instant. Under the power of heaven and earth, this portal was slowly shrinking. In possibly ten or twenty seconds, it would disappear altogether. It seemed a bit crude. Through the Space Gate, one could vaguely see a city standing on the plain in the distance, surrounded by a thick black mist, unclear, and wonderfully strange. General Dead Bone looked at it for half a second, quickly taking in the situation on the other side of the Space Gate, and prepared himself to burst into his full power at any time. He then stepped out. Chapter 166 - Chapter 159 Isloa: Huh? (3K)_1 Chapter 159 Isloa: Huh? (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 This Space Gate differed from the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate; there wasn¡¯t an obstruction resembling a water curtain, it merely tore through two places with immense force. Stepping through the gate, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits, who had been trained rigorously by Dead Bone for several days, quickly formed their ranks. The Generals wielded silver-grey massive swords and were equipped with a broad, thick shield, while the Resentful Spirits clung one-to-one to the bodies of the generals, ready to strike the enemies at any necessary moment. Naturally, the equipment of the Skeleton Generals was no longer the simple standard set. ¨C General Dead Bone was not satisfied with the ¡®War General-level Armor¡¯. Firstly, standard equipment wasn¡¯t durable. After a professional-level War General engaged in a few intense battles, the armor would already be close to scrap. Secondly, not only were the equipment poor, but they were also ostentatious. The elaborate feature of two lifelike skulls on the shoulders of the armor was like a beacon in the night or a handsome boy in a crowd, as if begging for attention. At the request of General Dead Bone, Master Li had created new +3 Grade Armor for the Generals. Master Li knew more about how to make the armor more suitable, more durable, and stronger, and General Dead Bone was not one for too many words ¡ªhe had but one requirement. Low-key, low-key, and low-key. Of course, it was being low-key, not pretending to be weak. The Skeleton Generals at this moment looked like grey tin cans¡ªnot easy to mess with at first glance, but not as charming anymore. Dead Bone stood at the forefront of the formation and looked into the distance. Lord Shepherd also used the Tool Falcon (he had forgotten to take it in the previous chapter but had corrected it now) for low altitude reconnaissance. The Trick City was still several kilometers away from this location, and nothing was around¡ªit seemed deserted. It seemed this area was a low-risk area or so- called ¡®civilized area¡¯. In the distance, outside Trick City, one could already see some figures coming into view. Big Goblins, Jackal Men, Spearmen, Barbarians, Zombies. These were not monsters but rather players¡¯ troops. These brawny troops were all clad in sophisticated armor; even Goblins, who usually went into battle naked or wearing only large underpants, were so heavily armed that they were like moving fortresses. ¡°There seem to be quite a few players, and at a glance, they all seem to be veterans,¡± Mu Yuan mumbled to himself. In the past, the sight of veteran players would make him frown and order a retreat of a few kilometers. No matter how talented a newbie was, it was hard to make up for a gap of several or tens of years in development. But now, Tianyuan territory had grown strong, and even veteran players with ill intentions could hardly make waves. ¡°It¡¯s unclear where they all are. Even with the sharp eyes of the Storm Falcon, it is hard to find the whereabouts of other players,¡± Mu added. ¡°After all, experienced veteran players are good at hiding themselves. They either hide in inconspicuous places or blend into their own troops.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move; there¡¯s no need to detour. Given that there seem to be many adventurer players in the Trick City, we should hurry.¡± Mu seemed a bit anxious and ordered Dead Bone. ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s deep voice echoed through the Spiritual Link. Immediately, it adjusted the formation, and the entire team advanced rapidly in an ¡®arrow formation¡¯. General Dead Bone was positioned at the very front, and the Skeleton Generals lined up slopingly on both sides. Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Isloa, Seventeen, Duo Lai were all in the middle of the team. Three Camera Falcons maintained a low-altitude posture and followed closely. In no time, the Trick City, shrouded in grey-black fog, was almost within touch. The city interior was very dim, somewhat similar to the dungeons they had raided before, but the shadows wriggled like flowing water, and eyes were opening in the black fog¡ªmysteriously chilling. Right outside the city, where they were just a line away from the shadows, many player teams threw glances at Dead Bone and others, showing signs of apprehension. No one approached. After all, this was the wilderness¡ªa place beyond rules. Encountering players here, everyone would keep a distance. The Dead Bone Squad also briefly halted outside the city, seemingly, like other players, preparing to observe the situation in Trick City. In reality, it was Lord Shepherd who wanted to gather information about the surroundings. At his mental instruction, Isloa immediately used a small technique, which could slightly manipulate the wind, bringing the whispers within hundreds of meters around them into their ears. Apart from that, it seemed that Isloa also controlled enigmatic techniques like the ¡®Water Mirror Technique¡¯, ¡®Telescope Technique¡¯ and so on. Of course, these techniques were minor and couldn¡¯t detect anything in intense battles or in a chaotic environment with elemental particles. With her minute operation, bits and pieces of information floated in sporadically which, via Isloa¡¯s relay, reached Lord Shepherd. ¡°JupoCity?¡± From some players¡¯ discussions, Mu heard this frequently mentioned term. However, he did not recognize this city. Soon, another city name floated in. ¡°Xiji City?¡± This city, the learned Great Lord Shepherd recognized¡ªhe had memorized all the big city names of the Tai Xuan Alliance, among which Xiji City was one. The location, although not considered the outskirts of human civilization, was indeed the frontier of the Tai Xuan Alliance. It was a wilderness facing the Shen Yao Empire across a barren plain. This area must¡ªin all likelihood¡ªbe part of that wilderness. However, there were still many Lanxing towns here, just not belonging to any faction. Gradually, this area became a buffer and no man¡¯s land between Tai Xuan and Shen Yao. Jupo City was probably the big city standing in this region. He¡¯d heard that the black market here thrived. Also, many wanted criminal players had escaped into it. ¡°This area indeed has many active players so the appearance of this weird and mysterious city immediately attracts many players to form teams for exploration. For players, these ancient cities are almost synonymous with treasures and opportunities, especially those that appear so suddenly. ¡°But they clearly don¡¯t know that Trick City has nothing to do with the emergence of treasures; it merely appears because I, Mr. Mu, have accepted a hero mission.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not to say there aren¡¯t treasures in Trick City. Isloa and her companions didn¡¯t do much exploration of the city. But whether there are treasures or not, for me, the rescue is the first priority.¡± The Dead Bone team began to move in. Stepping into the range of Trick City, the view darkened significantly, and eerie sounds echoed from all over the city, causing one¡¯s goosebumps. Although Isloa was not afraid of these abnormal sounds, entering Trick City flooded her with memories that made her tense. Her fingers tightened around her staff as if about to leave indentations. But for Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and others, entering here was like returning home. Could Trick City be darker than the Skeleton Cemetery? Hong Yi was someone who slept in graves every day. ¡°Lord has asked Duo to check if there is a general direction?¡± ¡°¡­There is.¡± Isloa concentrated for a moment, then uncertainly said, ¡°I seem to have an instinct, to go in this direction.¡± Thud, thud, thud. The footsteps of the Skeleton Generals made a clear sound on the ground when their battle boots touched the bricks. Dead Bone frowned slightly. It was a bit loud. But the Skeleton Generals under his command knew how to control the noise during their march after going through his training. The soles of their boots also underwent special treatment at his request, so they shouldn¡¯t¡­ The surrounding area was just too quiet. Just moments ago, there were strange sounds echoing through Trick City. ¡°Be alert.¡± He unsheathed his sword, looking around. It seemed like within the low- hanging black fog, something monstrous was hiding. Eyes¡­ eyes suddenly opened in the fog. Like a ghastly white eyeball suddenly floating up to the surface, a disconcerting gaze fixating on them. Then came the second, the third, the fourth¡­ tens to hundreds of ghastly white eyeballs appeared, as if a crowd of monsters were about to emerge from the black fog. But they didn¡¯t. It was a monster made of black mud and shadows, covered with hundreds of eyes. Isloa didn¡¯t recognize this monster either. The creatures within Trick City took all forms, they seemed to be put together from different parts. However, She was able to quickly determine that the ¡®Eyes of Shadow¡¯ was undoubtedly at the elite-level. It was a complicated creature, making use of the power of the black fog to trap them imperceptibly. They had just set foot in Trick City and already encountered such a powerful beast. It was a bit of a mess. She gripped her staff, ready to attack. After all, General Dead Bone was considered the strongest in the Tianyuan Territory, so it was essential to save as much energy as possible to deal with stronger opponents. As for Duo Lai, whose movement was too huge in combat style, they could only let others assist her in killing this obstruction quickly. However, Dead Bone chose to have Rakshasa fight. ¡°It may be a test.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is said that General Dead Bone has inherited the steady temperament of the Lord. It is reasonable to test the waters before really taking action.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Rakshasa just break through to the elite-level last night?¡± Isloa thought. The eyeball monster suddenly let out a sharp howl, gray light shot from its pale pupils. Even from a distance, Isloa felt her thoughts being slowed down, and her body felt as heavy as if it had fallen into the mud. At the same time, the eyeball monster had already extended a number of dark tentacles. The ends pointed to form glossy black spikes. Several¡ªor even dozens¡ªwere thrusted down, binding the surroundings and creating ear-piercing sounds as they tore through the air. The Sight Slows! Shadow Thrust! The tactics used by the Eye of Shadow are vicious and ruthless. A normal elite-level strongman might have been pierced full of holes in just two rounds under such circumstances. But, The shadow only hit the khaki smoke. At a speed too high for Isloa to see, Rakshasa had already appeared next to the shadow monster, his spear dancing like a dragon, making a series of thrusts. Muffled booms like firecrackers went off one after another. The eyes on the shadow monster¡¯s body exploded one by one, leaving only depressed, gray-white pits and whitish juice seeping out. But an even more piercing shriek was let out from the shadow creature, with tentacles flailing wildly, showing the creature¡¯s vigorous vitality. Rakshasa frowned, quickly retreating more than ten meters away. His back slightly arched, his muscles bulged like twisted roots, and brown Evil Qi patterns spread across his body. Suddenly the patterns moved as though they were alive, swirling around his upper body and resonating with the thunder in the world. ¡°Evil Qi like a Dragon!¡± He shouted. His soul-body form actually resonated with the sound. He lunged directly ahead, thrusting out with his spear. Evil Qi patterns followed the spearpoint, intertwining with the Evil Qi power that was rushing out to shape a roaring dragon that slammed viciously into the struggling Eyeball Shadow creature. It was like a needle piercing a balloon. The shadow creature¡¯s body bulged, then exploded, turning into hundreds of black mud splashes, leaving only the glistening Soul Sand slowly seeping out. The shadow creature had been killed with one hit. The scattered Evil Qi quickly returned, transforming into brown patterns adorning Rakshasa¡¯s body. Holding her staff and still stuck in the thought from two seconds prior, Isloa was stunned. ¡°What?¡± It¡¯s over? Chapter 167 - Chapter 160: The Power of General Dead Bone (}K) 1 Chapter 160: The Power of General Dead Bone (}K) 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡®¡ª As she walked through the eerily quiet streets, Isloa replayed the recent events in her mind. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°That was fast!¡± She glanced distantly at the Rakshasa, with its green, fanged face, dark, burly body; truly a fearsome¡­ well, an effective¡­warrior, considering how his appearance alone could terrify opponents. Though, he seemed a bit too strong considering the lord indicated that all other formidable beings just recently broke through, excluding General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai. If the Rakshasa is of the same level as her, Isloa, after comparing, found herself lacking certainty in winning. She is a hero! The genius hero who defeated Windsor, Blaze, and Fei Xi, and stood out in harsh competition with a legendary demeanor! She once thought she was the strongest in Tianyuan, and would aid the lord in reaching the summit. But after coming here, The second strongest. The third strongest. She had doubts whether she would eventually fall to being the nth strongest in Tianyuan. Isloa is skeptical about her life. When she goes back, she must work harder; exert more effort in dividing herself to handle various affairs. Otherwise, her dream of being the right hand of the lord will keep drifting. Not far away, Bone Two glanced at the Rakshasa, then at Dead Bone, and stepped forward, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother also wants to fight!¡± He thought, his ranking was the same as the Rakshasa, and so was their level. If the Rakshasa could instantly kill a shadow pupil monster, it doesn¡¯t make sense that he, Bone Two, couldn¡¯t. Bone Three: ¡°Me too!¡± Dead Bone glanced at them and symbolically knocked on their helmets with a conjured black mist: Shape up, you lot! The group of skeletons, ghosts, and people continued their trek deeper into Trick City. They encountered some monsters along the way, but most were merely Professional -level ¡®small monsters¡¯. Although the monsters in Trick City were strange in both form and ability, they could not make waves against absolute power. As for strangeness, the Undead, like Dead Bone, were never afraid. Which undead was ever scared? After they had gathered more and more information, the tactical commands from General Dead Bone got increasingly meticulous. Sometimes they could evade encounters with monsters for up to ten minutes or more, thanks to Dead Bone¡¯s keen observation and skillful prediction. On the other hand, the player teams in Trick City encountered wave after wave of monsters. There were many explorers in this area. Dead Bone treated the player teams with respect and caution, but never forgot to gather some information about them from a distance. Players from Tai Xuan and Shen Yao seem to have clashed in the east.¡± Rumour has it that someone unearthed a rare treasure in the Black Tree Area. Should we go and check it out?¡± Watch out, there are quite a few wanted players in Trick City, all of them are ruthless killers.¡± Upon hearing of ¡®treasure¡¯, Duo Lai, like a triggered puppet, had sparkling eyes. What a pity, General Dead Bone would not join in any of the excitement, and he certainly would not covet any treasures beyond the mission¡¯s objective. Things like Tai Xuan, Shen Yao, treasures, killers, etc. have no concern to him. He follows the lord¡¯s commands. He led the team at a steady but not slow pace. One hour, Two hours, Four hours. Trick City was far from small, and the environment was complex, not to mention the presence of unpredictable players. Dead Bone had to be more wary than usual. If it was a standard attack raid, Dead Bone would certainly take several, or even tens of times longer to carefully scout the terrain and push forward slowly. However, this time their mission was a deep rescue. Once they finished rescuing, they would leave. Of course, he had to avoid some tedious processes of brain and brawn. Being steady wasn¡¯t always an impediment. ¡°We seem to be close.¡± Isloa said. An instinctual sense, or maybe a revelation from the heavens and earth, told her strongly that her past companions were not far from here. But at this moment, she grew more and more anxious, fearing her expectations were in vain. After all, it was so dangerous back then. Even her, the strongest one was killed by a monster. Could the others really have survived? She was afraid. But she gritted her teeth, there was no use worrying! The sooner she faced reality, the more possibilities there would be. ¡°Follow me.¡± This area was deeper into Trick City; filled with strange noises. The worn streets with their crisscrossing shadows resembled a spider¡¯s web, waiting for prey to be caught. But other than this, there weren¡¯t many monsters, and the players were much more sparse. Dead Bone¡¯s group hadn¡¯t seen a team of players for almost half an hour. Suddenly, Mu Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed. From the low-flying Camera Falcon, he spotted several figures in the distance that were markedly different from the monsters. It was a team of players. About several players in the team, and some formidable soldiers like Halberd Guards, Goblin Warriors, and Wolf Cavalry accompanying them. A group that, at first glance, was filled with elite players. Only, they were running away. Fleeing in panic. Had they encountered a powerful monster? Dead Bone quickly went into alert and silently retreated into a side alley. Battle should be avoided whenever possible. By commanding three cameras at the same time, Mu Yuan saw clearly. A dark red blade light shot from the shadows, entwining around the escaping Goblin Warrior like a python. It shredded the splendid armor and sturdy body as easily as tearing fabric. Only a green head with bulging eyes, filled with palpable fear, was left rolling around. It was a human! Stepping out from the shadows was a thin man with a blade. He wore a black cloak, had a lean and tall body, a narrow and long face, sunken eye sockets, and a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. He extended his flexible, snake¡¯-like tongue to lick the blood from the blade, revealing a look of ecstasy. Chapter 168 - Chapter 16o: The Power of General Dead Bone (3K)_2 Chapter 16o: The Power of General Dead Bone (3K)_2 Translator: 549690339 | Several fleeing players looked back, their expressions filled with even more fear. ¡°It¡¯s Ghost Jack indeed! Damn it, why would we run into him here!¡± ¡°This fellow has a bounty of over thirty million Starlight coins, a high-level wanted criminal!¡± ¡°He¡¯s treating us like prey, damn it!!¡± They were both afraid and angry, squeezing out all their potential to flee. Meanwhile, Ghost Jack maintained a certain distance and slowly pursued them, just like playing with his prey. The players grew increasingly desperate. At this point, General Dead Bone had already hidden in a nearby alley. A wisp of black mist released from its palm merged with the surrounding environment and a faint domain power enveloped all personnel. One of General Dead Bone¡¯s creeds: never to intervene in anything beyond the mission. Once these players ran far away, they could continue their journey. But then the Ghost clad in a black cloak stopped in his tracks. After standing still for three to four seconds, his head suddenly twisted ninety degrees, turning towards Dead Bone. His eyes, which were deeply sunk in, widened, and the corners of his mouth turned upwards. ¡°Found you, more interesting prey.¡± He swung his knife suddenly. His dark red Knife Intent, filled with extreme killing intent, spread out from him, causing all the creatures hidden in the surrounding black mist, which wanted to pounce out, to tremble and shrink back again. Isloa¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°This Artistic Conception¡­¡± It¡¯s stronger than hers! It carried the intent to slaughter everything, as if all enemies standing before him were pigs and sheep that had their necks washed and were ready for slaughter. No wonder, the obviously not weak Goblin Warrior was killed without any resistance earlier. Under the cover of Knife Intent and killing intent, it indeed had no power to resist. General Dead Bone frowned slightly and sighed softly. He also suddenly swung out an equally fierce and unmatched Shadow Slash, which collided with the red glow of the killing intent of the knife. The sharp energy spewed out, making the surrounding earth riddled with holes. A raging black flame also burned around General Dead Bone, and he stared at the Ghost from a hundred meters away. ¡®It¡¯s time to retreat.¡¯ Dead Bone thought. He openly displayed his powerful strength on purpose, without covering the ¡®special effects¡¯. This was to let the enemy weigh his strength. According to normal logic, players in the wild are unwilling to confront enemies they are not fully confident about. Even hunters would worry about the prey being too strong which may result in their own injuries. Getting injured in the wild is a big taboo. However, Ghost Jack was a lunatic who never talked about normal logic. He just looked more delighted, like a wolf seeing a beautiful woman. His momentum and Artistic Conception seemed even more rampant and terrifying, like a tide rolling over. Dead Bone: ¡°???¡± Is this even logical? He had no choice. Through Spiritual Link he told Duo Lai, Isloa and others, ¡°You go and save people first, I will be there later.¡± ¡°But this ghost¡­ He has a double Artistic Conception that can be fused, and his level is far above ours.¡± And General Dead Bone¡¯s level was even below General Duo Lai. No matter how good he was at fighting, he had his limits. Isloa made a lot of sense, and Dead Bone agreed with her. ¡°This is indeed a very terrifying enemy. However, as long as we finish rescuing the target, we can leave at any time. You understand, right?¡± Lord was overseeing their team, so Dead Bone was assured. Isloa understood. General Duo Lai scratched his head. They continued towards their destination, while General Dead Bone blocked the overwhelming momentum of the Ghost and initiated a counterattack, as invisible powers of the Curse descended one after another. The Ghost¡¯s body slightly sunk, but his twisted smile was still there. He licked his lips and lunged forward like a shadow. Swords and knives clashed repeatedly. Almost all the attacks were from the Ghost, but Dead Bone¡¯s defense was also solid. It seemed that in terms of power and speed, he was not at a significant disadvantage compared to the Warlord Level Ghost. ¡°A great enemy, indeed.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s gaze was solemn. Ghost Jack retreated dozens of meters away and started to laugh creepily. He even flipped the blade of his knife and slashed his body, making several wounds. The bright red blood flowed out, flowing into the blade, which made the long knife look more eerie and terrifying. The Artistic Conception around his body seemed to materialize, showing a faint red, covering dozens of meters around him. Suffocating! Extremely suffocating killing intent spread out. Even the players who had fled a good distance felt a tightness in their chests and found it hard to breathe. ¡°It¡¯s over, this brave man is going to die!¡± ¡°This brave man doesn¡¯t seem weak either, he just defended against Ghost¡¯s several moves.¡± ¡°You know nothing, just now the Ghost was merely playing with his prey. Now he¡¯s going for a real attack. I¡¯ve heard a bit about this move. It¡¯s a killing move drawn by his own blood after integrating several knifing skills and killing intent Artistic Conception. It carries dozens of technique variations, and it¡¯s extraordinarily powerful.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t dodge it, you can¡¯t block it either!¡± ¡°This brave man is definitely going to lose. We¡¯d better run, too. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be next.¡± The rolling killing intent, 99% of it falls on Dead Bone. As the Ghost slashed, the scattered faint Artistic Conception of killing intent that had already materialized around him, surged like a blood wave. The killing intent was overwhelming. The rolling Knife Intent also tore the ground, frozen space, and made the surrounding black mist keep retreating. Dead Bone attacked back. It seemed like a common sword move, just like before. But, Hum The moment Wailing Death collided with the red Knife Intent, the vast power was truly revealed. It was as if a towering mountain, covered with skeletons, stood behind Dead Bone. Undead on the mountain shouted its name. Stars of Undead energy gathered to form streams, forming a river that flowed from Wraith Sacred Mountain, down to Dead Bone, through refining and pressing for dozens of times, integrated through dozens of techniques, then merged with several high-level skills, and finally burst out from the black giant sword. It transformed into the shocking and unadorned Stygian River! With a dominant force, it swept away everything in its path. What Knife Intent, killing intent, blood tide, whether tangible or intangible, all dissipated, only the Stygian River was roiling along, completely engulfing the Ghost who was maintaining the slashing pose, and crashed into the buildings in the distance. The buildings also went under the gradually dissipative Stygian River. Dead Bone wiped the sweat that couldn¡¯t possibly exist on his skull and looked at the missing corpse of the Ghost, only then did he feel slightly relieved. He pondered again that this move was not perfect enough. Far away, Duo Lai and others hadn¡¯t run far when they saw the rolling black river overwhelmingly swallowing the ¡®incredibly tiny¡¯ Ghost. Isloa looked at the clean and tidy road, which was devoid of a speck of dust and had sunk quite a lot, and then at General Dead Bone standing in the middle of the road, completely calm and relaxed. She fell into contemplation. She came to a conclusion. ¡°So this is what General meant by ¡®will be there later¡¯, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 161 The Surviving Witches (3K)_1 Chapter 161 The Surviving Witches (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Isloa has let her imagination run wild. General Dead Bone is very straightforward, with his plan, once the rescue is completed, they all have more freedom to fight or retreat. But if they have a chance to kill this strong enemy, they should seize the opportunity to do it once and for all. Dead men make the skeletons feel safest. After all, this is the wilderness, General Dead Bone pondered for half a second and stopped considering his River of the Underworld¡¯s killing move. He also criticized himself for being distracted and contemplating his abilities. He glanced around, his gaze lingering on a few players in a far-off team, then turned and strode toward his own group. He left behind several players, standing frozen in place, their bodies covered in cold sweat, looking as if they had just been dredged out of the water. It took them nearly ten seconds to suddenly wake up, their backs bent and breathing heavily, their constricted pupils still filled with lingering palpitations. We can¡¯t stay in Trick City any longer! In the middle of the squad, Isloa glanced at General Dead Bone in the distance and then at Duo Lai at her side. She had previously tried to gauge the power of Tianyuan¡¯s number one, and Duo Lai¡¯s answer was, ¡°Just a tiny bit stronger than Benduo, just a tiny bit.¡± At this moment, Isloa really wanted to ask earnestly, ¡°You call this a tiny bit?¡± Duo Lai: ¡°Eh he-¡± However, Isloa didn¡¯t ask, nor did she continue to think about ¡®how terrifying is General Dead Bone1, ¡®how did Lord cultivate such a general¡¯. Instead, she focused and used her intuition to search, her heart pounding. Trick City, somewhere. At the end of a deep alley, down from a passage that could only accommodate two people side by side, is an underground space of about a hundred square meters. Flickering candlelight provides a few strands of illumination to the pitch-black ominous area. There¡¯s a girl leaning against a corner, her face pale, her eyebrows tightly knitted, and her eyes tightly shut. Her exposed arm is covered in scales that look like snake skin. Another girl has a scarred face and one abnormally swollen arm. ¡°Witch¡¯s disease, it¡¯s getting worse, Crow.¡± A black crow flutters down to a pile of miscellaneous items, attempting to strike an elegant pose. Unfortunately, her feathers look as ragged as torn clothes, and her eyes reveal traces of exhaustion. Next to her, is a gray-white haired wolf. She looks like an ordinary grey wolf, with faded fur that is thick in some places and sparse in others, as if she¡¯s a toy made haphazardly out of old newspapers. In the world of gray wolves, she could only be considered a runt. However, what comes from the mouth of the grey wolf is a crisp and sweet girl¡¯s voice, yet it sounds weak. ¡°No more bringing Crow, alright.¡± ¡°This is one of the symptoms of the witch¡¯s disease, Crow. What can I do, Crow.¡± The black crow girl spreads her¡­ wings. Also present is a deer and a curled-up fox. Like the two before them, the deer and the fox are also a pitiful sight due to the effects of the witch¡¯s disease¡­ or rather, the effects of the monster blood inside them. In their era, girls who awakened their powers and flowed with the blood of monsters were called witches. There¡¯ s a reason why witches are feared and hated. Firstly, there¡¯s a long history of hatred between humans and monsters in the Eagle Kingdom; secondly, witches who have awakened their monster blood often exhibit certain physical characteristics- ¨C scales like a snake, hands turning into claws, a fox¡¯s tail sprouting out, and so on. They usually only present a few of these features, but after Black Crow and her companions wandered into Trick City, they were afflicted by a strange curse. The curse stimulated the monster blood in their bodies. Black Crow and the other three girls were most affected, but their powers were also the strongest. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside, Crow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, there¡¯s a ring of monsters surrounding us. They won¡¯t come in, but¡­we can¡¯t get out either. And if we stay here any longer, not to mention the witch¡¯s disease, we¡¯re running out of food and water.¡± White Wolf can¡¯t quite articulate why they¡¯re still holding on. Perhaps it¡¯s just human nature to fear death. She looks outside, through the narrow passage, seeing a crowd of black monsters clustered at the entrance of the alleyway. They are trapped here. Even if they could break out and surpass these monsters, how could they escape from the expansive Trick City? The answer is, there¡¯s nowhere to escape to. There¡¯s no sign of life. Not to mention the many wounded. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s end it all!¡± ¡°We might as well face off with these monsters.¡± ¡°Wait, the noise outside seems to be getting louder, Crow?¡± ¡°It might be the monsters fighting.¡± White Wolf walks over to the steps weakly, looking up towards the noise. Black Crow flutters over too, perching on White Wolf, and looks upwards at the same angle. Outside the passage, the area is still packed with monsters. But suddenly, as if attracted by something, the hordes of monsters began to rush towards the rear, screeching. ¡°Boom ¡± A surge of flame engulfs the entire alley, perfectly confining its power within it. In just over ten seconds, it has incinerated these monsters, even several elite-level monsters. This is the result of Duo Lai and Isloa cooperating to unleash fire. Like a river of fire. The orange flames illuminated the faces of the black crow and the white wolf, also casting a glimmer in their pupils. The deer were stepping forward. The sleeping fox opened its eyes. They all saw a familiar figure emerge from the flames. Isloa was also gazing at her companions from ¡®hundreds of years ago¡¯. At this moment, she seemed to be standing in the midst of intertwined time, her eyes damp, murmuring softly. ¡°Finally, I found you.¡± Outside the corridor, General Dead Bone stood leaning on his sword, with the skeleton generals clearing up the approaching monsters. Duo Lai really wanted to join the fun, but the Lord summoned him to clean up the monsters outside together and pick up the shiny soul sand, which swiftly cast his confusion and worries away. ¡°Not bad, overall no accidents.¡± Even though many players appeared in Trick City, and they even encountered a fugitive like the Ghost, as long as they found the mission¡¯s target and no one got into an accident, it wasn¡¯t considered unexpected. Mu Yuan was contemplating while watching the silhouettes in the basement. He counted; including the black crow, white wolf, deer, and fox he had glimpsed before, there were 13 witches left. However, most of them were in terrible states, having difficulty walking. If they hadn¡¯t fortuitously discovered this basement free from monster disturbance, they wouldn¡¯t have managed to hold on. Even so, judging by their current situations, they couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. ¡°Lucky we got here in time, a few more days and it might have been¡­¡± In the basement, Isloa took out a variety of prepared recovery potions and precious items like vitality spring water for everyone to drink. Although there was no immediate miraculous effect and it didn¡¯t cure the witches¡¯ illness, it at least made everyone feel a little better. She looked at everyone with a lot to say and ask, but Isloa knew this wasn¡¯t the time for reminiscing. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± However, the underground space was not spacious, and rashly using a tool to tear open the space was risky. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and many elite soldiers were still outside. She kept in contact with the Lord while instructing and ordering the witches. ¡°Wait wait wait, since we are leaving, do not forget this crow.¡± The black crow flew to a spot not far away, where a black coffin was located in an area where it was hard for the candlelight to reach. The black crow girl clung to the coffin with both claws, and then dropped many black feathers, wrapping the coffin and flew up with it. Seeing Isloa¡¯s puzzled look, she said: ¡°It¡¯s a treasure crow.¡± ¡°Treasure?¡± ¡± I may not know its specific function, but it¡¯s definitely a treasure crow. We¡¯re going to serve the Lord, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s only appropriate to bring gifts.¡± The witches were, after all, professional level at their weakest, so even with heavy injuries and severe illness, they wouldn¡¯t have problems walking a few steps with others¡¯ help. Soon, they came out of the underground space in twos and threes while outside, Dead Bone had already ordered the skeleton generals and resentful spirits to form a protective ring. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has subdued ¡®witches *13¡ä, do you accept their loyalty?¡± ¡°They actually exist as a troop type?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s due to the witch¡¯s lineage. In this era, it¡¯s a rank, a profession. There¡¯s not much of a difference from the civilians who have changed their jobs in other territories, in fact, being a troop is even more convenient.¡± The recruitment went without any hitches. Next, if they could figure out what the witches¡¯ diseases were, it would be time for a construction boom. Mr. Mu thought. But all of a sudden, either to him, or to the Camera Falcons, the ground in the distance started to tremble, and a series of rumbling noises could be heard. A black cloud was vaguely visible in the city¡¯s centre. No, not a cloud, but endless monsters emerging from the black cloud. They were spilling out at a tremendous speed, like a wave of black. There were players clinging to griffins, grasping the reins tightly. The griffins were also flapping their wings hard, trying to fly away as fast as they could. However, their speed was actually slower than the wave of monsters. In no time, flying creatures caught up with them, tore them apart and devoured them, and they died after a single scream. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Yuan had no idea. Dead Bone General looked at Isloa, who quickly used a tool. The crescent-shaped tool shattered completely, an unfathomable force tore the space, forming a gate more than twenty meters in diameter and not evenly flat, stretching across the cracked patchy ground. The witches quickly stepped in, followed by the skeleton generals and resentful spirits. In a few short seconds, everyone passed through the Space Gate. But, Dead Bone stepped halfway through the gate, when it suddenly stopped. It looked around and the edges of the Space Gate, looking like saw marks, were indeed closing slowly. However, it was¡­ much slower than before. It seemed that some special factors in Trick City were interfering with the closing of the space. This was not a big deal, normally. At most, the Space Gate would disappear completely in a few dozen or a hundred seconds. However, They were deep within Trick City, and at the end of their vision, a black tide was already rolling in. In the center of the black tide, further away, was an enormous black shadow, indiscernible in detail, using the black tide as its vessel, guiding it forward. Chapter 170 - Chapter 162 The Lord Should Take Action Now (3K Requests For Monthly Tickets!)—! Chapter 162 The Lord Should Take Action Now (3K Requests For Monthly Tickets!)¡ª! Translator: 549690339 | The eruption of the monster tide deep within Trick City jolted the players who were still immersed in their adventures and treasure hunts. They used various means to probe the situation in the city center. Yet when they saw the monstrous swarms that resembled black tide, they were all startled. ¡°I always said this ancient city¡¯s sudden appearance spelled disaster!1 ¡°Earlier I saw the Fierce Gun Mercenary Corps from the Shen Yao Empire heading for the city center and they rudely drove away other players, seizing control of the entire city center¡­ Damn it, those bastards must have done something!¡± ¡°The Fierce Gun Mercenary Corps, the one that once explored the ancient ruins and obtained a large amount of technical information? This was no obscure mercenary group! After all, those who could delve deep into Trick City were generally experienced players. Yet, the Fierce Gun Mercenary Corps still managed to monopolize the adventure, which said a lot about their strength. They were equipped extraordinarily, each player owning an Exploding Firegun. Yet at this time, ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before the black tide, players in uniform combat suits, holding silver and red intertwined fireguns over half a meter long, fled in panic. The soldiers covering the rear were nearly annihilated. Some players turned back, pulling the trigger and shooting a dazzling gun light, each shot killing a dozen monsters and blasting a hole over two meters in diameter on the patchy ground. However, these seemingly infinite black monsters gushing from deep underground were unaffected by such minor damages-it was like missing a few drops of water in a lake, insignificant. They were quickly caught by the black tide, screamed, and were reduced to nothingness. At this time, All players in Trick City were desperately fleeing outward, but even players at the periphery were trembling with fear. Even from a distance, they could still see the terrifying black tide. It was like a tide; Or like a dark cloud; Spreading an oppressive and suffocating aura. Perhaps influenced by the black tide or the terrifying shadow, the black fog in Trick City churned more violently, and an invisible disturbance enveloped the city. Some players were terrified to find that no matter how hard they ran they couldn¡¯t close the distance, as if they were trapped in an invisible formation. Stronger players, through their powerful spirit and will, could break through these disturbances or find the correct path using various special methods. However, they also delved deeper into Trick City. Everyone was in danger. Unless some powerful player troops had just arrived in Trick City and had not ventured deep yet. ¡®The Hand of the Yellow Scarf¡¯ mercenary group from Xiji City had just arrived. They were so astounded, stupefied, and alarmed by what they saw. They were one of the top three powerful mercenary groups in Xiji City. Having received numerous honorific titles from Tai Xuan such as ¡®City Guardian,¡¯ ¡®Great Explorer,¡¯ ¡®Spear of Xiji,¡¯ and ¡®Friend of the Citizens¡¯, each player in the group was elite. However, even the elites didn¡¯t dare to confront the black tide. They were just humans. They stood on a hill outside the city, looking out into the distance. ¡°Thank goodness our group leader slacked off earlier, otherwise if we had come a few days earlier, sheesh¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the time to relax yet.¡± A strong player stared, ¡°Judging by the current trend, the monster tide is likely to break out of Trick City, sweeping up a real monster wave in the surrounding areas! Our Xiji City may be affected as well! ¡°This is already a catastrophe. We mercenaries can¡¯t solve it. No one in the Trick City region can resist it. Hurry, notify the Lord of Xiji City!¡± At a location not far from the center of Trick City, General Dead Bone furrowed his brow. Another accident had occurred. The already slow rate at which the Space Gate was closing had slowed down even more. This was inevitably due to the influence of Trick City, or rather, the monstrous tide and the massive shadow. If the massive shadow could be killed, this eerie disturbance would surely be eliminated. However, General Dead Bone had a very accurate understanding of his own Combat Power. There was a huge disparity between him and the shadow, he was far from being its match. Not to mention the massive shadow, even the seemingly endless tide in front of him was hard to confront. It was just too numerous. And too powerful. There were numerous elite-level monsters inside, such as the Shadow Eye monsters, the Black Giant Birds, Hundred-eyed Crows, and so on. Powerful monsters mixed in like droplets of water. ¡°What should we do, Gugiji?¡± ¡°Defend, just hold out till the gate closes.¡± Dead Bone said. Soon, the black tide spread to this area. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa were all forced to take action. Duo Lai¡¯s flames blazed, covering and easily burning the ordinary monsters in a whole street. General Dead Bone then precisely finished off the elite monsters that were hard to burn to death. As for Isloa¡­ she found herself too poor. Her energy in this kind of situation had very limited effect. She could only provide support, casting some buff statuses on Dead Bone and Duo Lai. General Dead Bone was quite satisfied. A teammate who can provide enhancements, not bad. The three of them stood like a reef, resisting wave after wave of assaults from the tide, unyielding. In the center of the black tide, a massive shadow towering like a skyscraper, let out a deep, hoarse roar. ¡°Intruders¡­ die.¡± ¡°Eagle Kingdom¡­ wait for me¡­ to gather¡­ my soldiers¡­ to trample on¡­¡¯ The giant shadow repeated these words over and over. It had some consciousness, although not much, but it gradually turned its gaze towards Dead Bone and his companions who were the most resistant and difficult for the monster tide to swallow. An invisible pressure, suddenly swept over. It felt as if a mountain was weighing heavily down on them. ¡°Back off.¡± Lord Shepherd spoke up. He looked at the terrifying shadow, not through the eyes of the Storm Falcon, but in person. He had come to the outside of the Space Gate, separated from Trick City by just a gate. Standing here, he could also feel the suffocating oppression coming from the terrifying dark shadow. Stronger than the Orochi that had descended. Embodiment of obsession? A fallen demon? Monster mutation? What it was didn¡¯t matter anymore, what mattered was, the dark shadow posed a threat to the safety of Tianyuan Territory. The gigantic shadow cast its gaze. So did Lord Shepherd. His short hair began to grow longer, surrounded by a faint but stronger suppression force than Duo Lai and Dead Bone. (Isloa: As expected, Lord is indeed the real strongest!) Mu Yuan extended his hand, palm facingup, as if supporting the sky. ¡°Techniques, come forth!¡± A few kilometers away, at the core of Tianyuan Territory. In the Magic Furnace that resembled a giant silver pot, red and blue auras suddenly shot into the sky, thunderclaps rang out from the ground, like an enraged Giant Dragon roaring. One after another, giant dragons made of fire and sculpted by thunder lay transverse, projecting a full sky of radiant reflections over the wilderness several kilometers away. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon! This large-scale magic held various changes and usages, but controlling such a technique imbued with terrifying energy was extremely difficult! Or you could say it was impossible! Usually, you could only launch such large- scale magic according to an established set up. However, at this moment, Veins bulged on Great Lord Shepherd¡¯s forehead. After using the Duo Lai Template, his inherent strong spiritual power seemed to have broken through its limits. Based on the cornerstone of his ¡®Spiritual Link¡¯ talent, his psychic power turned into threads, firmly holding the impulsive beast that was the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, and swung it towards the space gate that was not so wide and had jagged edges. Whoosh¡ª¡ª- The Thunder Flame Dragon roared as it flew past Duo Lai and Dead Bone, stretching its immense body of thunder and fire once more over the dimly lit Trick City, casting endless light and heat over the Monster Tide. It dived down. The black monsters disintegrated into ashes inch by inch, and the ground also caved in amidst the charred traces. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon surged towards the enormous dark shadow. Appearing to reveal the image of the shadow. His body was as dry as wood, his eye sockets sunken, wearing a black crown, surrounded by endless black fog. The black mist made him appear as if he reached the heavens and pierced the earth, like a king overlooking the world. He manipulated the black fog, vaguely forming an invisible giant hand, reaching for the Thunder Flame Dragon. Yet another vein bulged on Mu Yuan¡¯ s forehead. His spirit spread out like a net throughout heaven and earth. The energy burned fiercely like a blazing fire. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, contrary to its large body, performed a spiral flip in mid ¨C air, flying past the giant hand of black fog, heading towards the massive shadow¡­ The massive shadow formed by the black fog, entangled ring after ring, tying it tighter and tighter. The extreme heat of the fire and the annihilating thunder impacted close by, causing the black fog to sizzle and dissipate. Not waiting for the dark shadow to roar again, Great Lord Shepherd raised his hand that seemed supporting the heavens, and tightly clenched it. The ultimate light radiated from the Thunder Flame Dragon, as if a sun was gently rising in the pitch-black land. Wherever its light shone, the surrounding black fog and monsters turned into smoke and vanished. The glorious light finally reached its climax. A deafening explosion that could be heard clearly outside the city. The huge sun tightly clung to the ground, with visible ripples spreading rapidly all around from the center of the blast. Wherever it passed, the bodies of the black monsters twisted and were then torn apart. One after another, either grand or low buildings were instantly collapsed. Rubble and broken wood were swept into the raging wind, flung outwards. Even the ground and roads were uprooted in large patches, forming a devastated land with a diameter of at least several kilometers at the center of the explosion. General Dead Bone was stationed in front of the Space Gate. The ground rose up numerous skeletons, forming a sturdy Wall of Burial, but the wall still creaked under the impact, cracking and then healing again and again. In less affected areas, some players were lifted by the aftershock, rolling several tens of meters away. They quickly got up and climbed to the roofs of buildings that hadn¡¯t collapsed in that area to look out. They were stunned. ¡°The black tide, it¡¯s almost gone.¡± A player murmured, most of the monster tide giving chase like a matter of life and death had suddenly been wiped out. Were they safe now? But they couldn¡¯t laugh, they couldn t relax. Their hearts were still trembling under the just now world-shattering force. Humans, are so insignificant. What on earth happened? Suddenly, a player looked up. Above the Trick City, surrounded by black fog and swirling clouds, a huge hole had appeared from nowhere, the heavenly light shining down strand by strand, extremely bright. Shining on the land of Trick City that had never seen light, and also falling on some players. They stopped and stared, as if waking from a great dream, ¡°No matter what, we survived the great calamity.¡± Outside the Trick City, a strongman arrived, walking in mid-air. His eyes shone brightly, gazing at Trick City that was shrouded in dark clouds and black fog, covered as if by a gigantic pot lid, his expression gradually grew grave. ¡°Abad omen.¡± ¡°Trouble, an ominous thing has been born here, it will bring disaster.¡± ¡°No, I must report to the City Lord immediately, but the situation is somewhat unclear¡­¡± Just as he was hesitating whether to return immediately with the message or venture into the city for a look¡­ The ultimate, dazzling, brilliant flame rose to the sky, tearing through the year-round black clouds over Trick City. Like a flaming sword of heaven embedded in the city, casting a cleansing brilliance. Also, it seemed to reflect the shocked and gradually astonished face of the imposing figure hovering in mid-air. Shock! Shock! Shock! ¡°What on earth¡­ happened?¡± At the same time, Mr. Mu didn¡¯t bother thinking about whether the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon could succeed or not, seeing the closing speed of the Space Gate significantly increasing, he quickly urged Dead Bone and the others to get away. He watched it, waiting. One second, two seconds, eight and a half seconds. The Space Gate was finally completely closed, leaving no gap. Chapter 171 - Chapter 163: Sacrificial Black Coffin and Talent Arrangement (3K) _1 Chapter 163: Sacrificial Black Coffin and Talent Arrangement (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 The space gate finally closed, showcasing the vast wilderness in front of him Tall, robust trees stood erect, rustling and crackling as the wind blew. ¡°It¡¯s safe now.¡± Mu Yuan murmured to himself. Even though he failed to collect any loot and felt somewhat regretful, it was unsure whether the giant shadow was dead. After all, the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon was a large-scale magic technique primarily aimed at area damage. He didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, as safety was paramount. The mission had been completed satisfactorily, and the only additional expenditure was the large-scale magic technique. If he could squeeze Isloa a bit more, he would have a new technique, which was completely environmentally friendly and waste-free. The dozen or so witches he had just ¡®recruited¡¯ were still in shock and tense, and their physical condition was rather poor, so Mu Yuan merely showed them a little attention before leaving. The rest would be taken care of by Isloa. But unexpectedly, Isloa herself was at a loss. Lord, do you really have no opinion on witches?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked this question before, haven¡¯t you? It seems I haven¡¯t completely persuaded you yet. Well, let me put it this way¡­¡± Mu Yuan gave an example, 1 ¡®You can look at what our main force in the Tianyuan Territory is.¡± Isloa thought carefully. Halberd Guard, Treeman, Flower Fairy? No, none of them. It was the Skeleton General, adorned in heavy grey-black armor. It was the Skeletons, the Undead. In the Eagle Kingdom, witches were discriminated against and seen as enemies However, their circumstances and treatment were somewhat better than those of the Undead and Undead mages. If the latter were discovered, they would be immediately sent to the pyre. In this regard, staying in the Tianyuan Territory indeed provided some peace of mind. ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± Said Isloa. On the contrary, Mu Yuan felt that it was the Eagle Kingdom that was too backward. Witches and high-ranking Undead were highly despised? Look at the current era, both witches and high-ranking Undead are very popular troop types. If you were to say which class was not very popular, it would be the Goblins. The team quickly returned to the territory, and the witches¡­the girls were settled in newly built high-end houses. Mu Yuan had prepared a building for them. It would be somewhat crowded for 13 or 14 people to live there, but the environment was many times better than normal civilian houses. This was preferential treatment for talents, the girls needed a suitable environment to rest and recover at this point. He also asked Tianyuan¡¯s First Doctor, ¡®Holy Light Master Sacrifice- Lainey¡¯ to take a look. As for himself, he opened the territory panel and pulled up the information about the dozen or so witches he had just ¡®recruited¡¯. ¡®Black Crow-Sophia¡¯ ¡®Rank: Rare Three-star¡¯ ¡®Level: Second-Order Seven-level¡¯ ¡®Skills: Crow¡¯s Call, Black Feather, Feather Transformation, Black Claw, Fireball Technique, Wind Blade,¡­¡¯ ¡®White Wolf-Lian Yue¡¯ ¡®Elk-Irene¡¯ ¡®Fox-Daisy¡¯ All four of them are of the Rare Three-star rank. They possessed the highest rank among the witches. This rank potential was not low, if they could cultivate normally and steadily it would not be difficult to climb to the peak of the second-order step by step If they were a little bit more diligent and had enough resources, they had a good chance of stepping into the Third-order Warlord Level. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know the specific situation in the Bright Empire, the strongest human race before the great catastrophe, but in the Eagle Kingdom, a third- order war general was sufficient to serve as a city lord of a large city. The Central Magic Academy where Isloa was enrolled, had teachers at the Second- order level. Unlike the present era, in the Tai Xuan Alliance, many veteran players could bring out a squad of Elite-level Second-order troops on their own. ¡°The ranks of the other witches are much lower, with only four stepping into the Rare Rank. ¡°Among the witches, Black Crow, White Wolf, and Elk are Elite-level, with Black Crow having the highest level and probably the strongest combat power followed by White Wolf.¡± Of course, what Mu Yuan saw in recruiting the witches was not their combat power, but their talent. Except for White Wolf, it seemed that all four were from noble families, cultured individuals, and some of the other witches also possessed talents and skills. Compared to the vast majority of illiterate refugees, they already had many advantages. ¡°Setting up schools, processing documents, and organizing trade caravans could all be arranged quickly.¡± Mu Yuan thought. Everything would have to wait until the witches had finished their physical examinations and recovered. He turned his head and saw Duo Lai tapping on the black coffin placed on the floor, producing a crisp bang. He almost forgot. They had brought this coffin out of Trick City. It appeared that the underground space was immune to monster intrusion, which was somewhat related to the coffin. Could this really be a treasure? ¡°It is a treasure, but the specific function is not clear.¡± Duo Lai said. Mu Yuan took a look and identified it with the abilities of a Lord. ¡®Sacrificial Black Coffin¡¯ ¡®Category: Special¡¯ ¡®Function: Those who sacrifice to the Black Coffin can reap rewards.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± This explanation was very vague, but some of the more advanced items, especially special ones, were indeed hard to identify at a glance unless they were opened from the box of light balls. He wasn¡¯t in a rush, he immediately fetched several Rare-level appraisal stones from the next warehouse. It was one of the tools that he had been hoarding from time to time. He took one and patted it against the Sacrificial Black Coffin. Pa-1 The light was dazzling, enveloping the entire black coffin. After several seconds, it gradually dissipated. On closer inspection, the description of the black coffin has become more detailed, but not enough. He continued to use the identification stones, one after another. Finally, the accumulation of stones let the black coffin¡¯s description become clear. (Description: Open the black coffin and sacrifice a sufficient amount of monster remains to exchange for a certain amount of Remnant Souls of Troop INote ?: The amount and rank of the Remnant Souls of Troop Type obtained from the sacrifice will be far lower than the original sacrifice.J INote ?: The type of Remnant Souls of Troop Type obtained will correspond to the type of remains sacrificed.] It seems to be an artifact with a very special function.¡± As Mu Yuan contemplated, he immediately asked Duo Lai to fetch some monster remains. Tianyuan Territory doesn¡¯t collect monster corpses, only some processed small monsters such as brown bears, gray wolves, and mountain sheep, commonly known as refrigerated ingredients. Duo Lai, with his mouth pouted, fetched some food, then pushed hard to open the coffin lid. Creak Creak Creak Creak The coffin lid, covered with eerie patterns, was pushed to a certain extent before getting stuck. It looked pitch-black inside, and not a single ray of light penetrated it. It was as if it was a black hole or a devouring monster¡¯s mouth. Duo Lai dumped all the remains of brown bears, grey wolves, etc. into it. Oddly enough, the opening of the coffin wasn¡¯t large, but when the whole brown bear fell in, it naturally slid in and disappeared like it had fallen into an abyss. After a while, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai pushed the coffin lid back together. The moment the lid was completely closed, a creepy ¡°gnawing¡± sound came from within the coffin. Duo Lai wasn¡¯t creeped out; he thought it was wasteful instead. So many wonderful ingredients for a feast! The gnawing sound only lasted a few seconds before ceasing. The next moment, the coffin lid pulled itself up just a little bit, as if it was deeply dissatisfied, and spit out a small Remnant Soul Light Ball. Gray Wolf¡¯s Remnant Soul (Common One Star)¡¯ Duo Lai: ¡°!!!¡± You swallowed so much but only spit out one Remnant Soul? Give me more! Thump Thump Thump! Duo Lai was hitting the coffin with great effort, but the lid of the Sacrificial Black Coffin had been fully closed, appearing to ignore him. ¡°No, this kind of output rate is very normal.¡± Mu Yuan said. Duo Lai:¡±???¡± Has the lord lost his mind? Mu Yuan said, ¡°Sacrificial Black Coffin consumes monsters, it¡¯s not limited to things that can be eaten like Goblin corpses, Jackal Men bones and so on. Anything that¡¯s a monster¡¯s corpse can be thrown in. Not only there is no cost, but it can also save the work of cremation and clean-up in the future.¡± Duo Lai: It seems so! Lord, you are indeed smarter than me. Mu Yuan: (->_->) He quickly activated several mental power seeds on the Storm Falcon, letting the Tool Falcons hunt and bring back a group of monsters. Soon, after several batches of tests, Mu Yuan confirmed his guess. The Sacrificial Black Coffin indeed doesn¡¯t pick. As long as it¡¯s monster remains, it will swallow anything. From this point of view, regardless of how many Remnant Souls it produces, it would be a profit.¡± In front of him, more than a dozen Remnant Souls were piled up, including Bat Remnant Souls, Grey Wolf Remnant Souls, Goblin Wraiths, and so on. The majority of them were Common One-star Remnant Souls. From a waste recycling perspective, the output rate of the Sacrificial Black Coffin can¡¯t be said to be low. But judging from the rank of the Remnant Souls produced, it¡¯s really low. Mu Yuan suspected that even if he fed a large number of Rare Level monster remains to the coffin, it could only produce a small amount of common level Remnant Soul If he wanted to produce an Excellent Tier Remnant Soul, he probably had to feed it with Epic Level monster remains, right? Not to mention whether the maximum output of the Sacrificial Black Coffin is that high, even if it is, the value of Excellent and Epic level monster remains is quite high. It may not be worthwhile to feed them to this coffin. ¡°For an ordinary lord, this Black Sacrificial Coffin is useful, but only to some extent. It can earn a bit more on daily basis. But for me¡­¡± The Sacrificial Black Coffin proves to be of significant use! The more Remnant Souls, the faster the rate of accumulating Evolution Points. It s important to note that purchasing Remnant Souls is not only costly, but also time-consuming. What¡¯s more, the Black Sacrificial Coffin can produce Remnant Souls of a specific type. Like the hard-to-amass Falcon Evolution Points, they can be accumulated in the future by hunting flying monsters like Harpies and feeding them to the coffin. The future looks promising. In the future, he may need to form several transport teams in addition to the exploration teams. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult though, Tianyuan Territory has ample military power. At this moment, the Storm Falcon and other hunting teams such as Bone Two and Bone Three that he sent out were bringing back monster remains continuously. Mu Yuan also pushed the lid of the Sacrificial Black Coffin to the top and continued to throw monster remains into it. Ten; A hundred; A thousand; No matter how many he threw in, the pitch-black coffin seemed like a bottomless pit, it was terrifyingly dark. As Mu Yuan closed the coffin lid, the gnawing sound came out again. This time it lasted for tens of seconds. Afterwards, the coffin lid was slightly lifted, revealing a black gap. From it, one after another, Remnant Souls were spat out. Even though they were of a low rank, the amount was quite impressive. After spitting out dozens of Remnant Souls, the coffin lid did not immediately close this time. Instead, a wisp of black smoke floated out from within it, transforming into a tall black figure. A pair of eyes opened from within the black figure, and it let out a roar. ¡°What the hell!¡± Upon seeing the black figure pouncing towards him, the Great Lord, Mu Yuan, instinctively threw a punch at it. Energy spread across his fist, and his power ¡¯ was channeled through it. Boom!! The powerful fist smashed into the black figure¡¯s body, crushing it as if it were a water-filled balloon. The black smoke scattered, and the sharp roar vanished without a trace. It was as if nothing had appeared before. Chapter 172 - Chapter 164: The Healing Master, Mr. Mu (3K)_1 Chapter 164: The Healing Master, Mr. Mu (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°This Sacrificial Black Coffin does have some side effects, huh!¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He also, like Duo Lai, gave the black coffin a kick to see if it would spit out anything else. But the Sacrificial Black Coffin remained motionless. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s impurities of some sort. ¡°Regardless, the benefits of the Sacrificial Black Coffin far outweigh the drawbacks for me.¡± Mu Yuan got a few tool war generals to move the black coffin to the Skeletal Cemetery. At this time, ¡®Lainey1, Tianyuan¡¯s First Doctor, approached him and said that the symptoms of the witches were very tricky. ¡°I can heal wounds, cleanse negative infestations, but¡­ ¡°Their witch disease is rooted in their bloodline and has become one with them. Cleansing such a disease is akin to ¡®cleansing¡¯ their entire being, which is not possible.¡± Not only that, According to Lainey, the witch disease in Black Crow and others has the potential to worsen, making the situation quite difficult. Wait, bloodline? Mr. Mu stroked his chin. In a high-end shelter, witches such as Black Crow Sofia and White Wolf Sickle Moon had already regained a lot of color in their faces. However, they still retained the forms of a black crow and a white wolf. Not that they didn¡¯t want to return to their human forms; they just couldn¡¯t. After being cursed in Trick City, their witch disease became more severe, and they had the faint feeling of being monsters themselves. Let alone others¡¯ opinions, looking at their own appearance, they felt somewhat inferior. No matter how much Sofia groomed her black crow feathers, they wouldn¡¯t soften. What¡¯s worse, they were fragmented, like those of a mangy crow, which made the beauty-loving Sofia feel uneasy. The others were in similar states. Although their spirits and condition were better than before, they were limited in strength. They felt rather despondent. After all, Lainey, the Holy Light Master Sacrifice, had handed down a ¡®death sentence¡¯ to them, meaning there was no hope. ¡°Don¡¯t despair, there is always hope in survival.¡± Isloa tried to comfort them. She naturally had the witch disease too, but when she returned as a heroic spirit and rebuilt her body, she chose the best version of herself. Even so, Looking down, she could see through the gaps in her clothes that her fair skin was covered in strange deep blue patterns. She didn¡¯t know what her bloodline was, just that it contained considerable power. Back then, to become stronger, she changed her body to further tap into her bloodline potential, and indeed took a big step forward. The consequence of this was that her magic blood became even more unstable. Nevertheless, her lineage and potential were still far from General Duo Lai and even more distant from General Dead Bone. She had accepted her fate and decided to devote all her efforts to handling various tasks in the future. This was one way of assisting. She had also heard, That a hero and a lord are tied to a territory. As long as the territory can be continually upgraded to a very high level, they can receive gifts from heaven and earth. As the right-hand men of the lord, the potential of the heroes also has the possibility to further advance. Regardless of how much progress they make, in Tianyuan¡­ it¡¯s better to just be an honest civil servant. Sofia and the others weren¡¯t too disheartened either. After all, they had left the Eagle Kingdom, and even escaped from Trick City. Having obtained a stable living environment, what more could they ask for? Besides their painful bloodline disease and a little ugliness that might make them unsuitable for public appearances in the future, everything else wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°Great Lord!¡± ¡°Good day, Great Lord-¡± A particular black crow bowed elegantly but after catching a glimpse of her reflection in a nearby mirror, she swiftly hid behind a shelf, peeping out cautiously. The Lord is handsome. But me, the ugly crow. Mu Yuan and Lainey came to visit and comfort the witch group yet again. ¡°Great Lord, don¡¯t worry. Everyone has stabilized emotionally and will officially start work tomorrow.¡± Isloa said. She was aware of how large the shortage of staff was in the territory and how eager the Great Lord was. They couldn¡¯t just give the Great Lord a bad impression right after they arrived, right? Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­.¡± This made him seem like a heartless boss, although he did¡­hope just a tiny bit that Sofia and the others would get to work soon. ¡°I came to tell you not to worry. Witch disease may be tricky in the Eagle Kingdom and Lainey may not be able to cure it, but¡­¡± In this era, within the Tai Xuan Alliance, finding a cure may not be impossible. While the Tai Xuan may not be as advanced as the ancient Bright Empire, and may lack the profound foundation of Yongxing, the flow of information is smooth, the resources are shared, and there are fewer barriers. As long as village-level territories have money and Contribution Points, they can also enjoy top-level potions. Worst case scenario, they could buy potions that could suppress the progression and prevent it from worsening. And so on. Would Lainey, a greenhand unit that has awakened its self-awareness less than a month ago, have the ability to prescribe the suitable medicine like the master lord? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Mu Yuan paused for a moment, ¡°Also, I have a method here that may cure your bloodline disease.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all eyes were on him. Isloa was taken aback. The bloodline disease was deeply rooted in her body and soul, becoming inseparable. She had researched it for a long time in the past, but the more she researched, the more hopeless it seemed. In the end, changing her body and awakening her potential was in fact nothing more than a byproduct of her research experiments. But, Could the Lord really just be shooting in the dark? ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility. But whether it can heal or not, this method has no side effects. Who wants to give it a try?¡± Mu Yuan said, looking at Isloa, ¡°Your situation isn¡¯t suitable.¡± After about two seconds of silence, Miss Elk started to step forward. Black Crow Sofia spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, crow-!¡± She fluttered over, unabashedly hovering in front of Mu Yuan, at a spot one head shorter than him. ¡°What do you want me to do, crow?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just feel with your heart.¡± The truth will show everyone that he, Lord Shepherd, is the true healing master. Evo-power, light it up for me! He stretched out his hand, gently touching Sofia¡¯s forehead with his fingertip. An invisible yet profound strength erupted from this point. Mu Yuan stepped back two steps. The next moment, a dazzling and heartwarming white light bloomed from Sofia, encompassing her entire crow body. In the white light, her body¡¯s outline remained unchanged, still small. But after about ten seconds, the brilliant white light gradually faded, revealing to everyone¡­still a crow. But at this moment, her crow eyes are deep like gems, feathers full of vitality, and a faint dark power lingering and guarding around her. If Sofia¡¯s previous appearance was like a ragged crow, now she was a king among the crows. It¡¯s the difference between heaven and earth! ¡°Did¡­ did it work?¡± White Wolf Lian Yue crawled forward, sniffing vigorously. Isloa¡¯s eyes were wide open, this transformation seemed to be more than just¡­ The surrounding area was filled with pairs of expectant and somewhat anxious eyes. ¡°I succeeded! Crow!¡± Sofia spoke, her voice more clear and pleasant than ever before. ¡°But you still look like a crow¡­¡± ¡°Who said that, crow!¡± Black feathers flew all over the sky, like petals, circling and wrapping around the gradually elongating figure in the middle. Black waist-long hair, gem-like eyes, white neck, delicate collarbones, milk-like smooth skin, and¡­ The fluttering black feathers formed a simple corset and miniskirt. Just a little bit short. Sofia¡¯s eyes widened, she looked down at herself, curled her toes inwards, feeling the long-lost human body. One second, two seconds, ten seconds, she suddenly realized something, a blush spread across her cheeks. ¡°Bang¡± Suddenly, she turned back into a black crow amidst the fluttering feathers. ¡°IIII¡­¡± She stuttered, looking at her sisters, then at the Lord. But it seemed, it could be, perhaps, everyone¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on her. Could it be that she was really too flat? The echo in the ear indicated that Black Crow Sofia had evolved to the ¡®Excellence 1 Star¡¯ grade. Not only has she awakened advanced skills, but she has also understood the venue skill ¡®Black Crow Forest¡¯ on her own, showing that Sofia¡¯s talent is also very high. Of course, Mu Yuan¡¯s focus was on another aspect. ¡®145 units of evolution points were consumed, which is a bit more than normal evolution, probably the extra consumption needed for complete recovery.¡¯ He had expected this. Not only that, it seemed that after he had given Sofia the evolution baptism, he could vaguely feel that the connection between himself and this girl had become much closer. It¡¯s like the difference between a newly recruited soldier and a veteran who has fought a hundred battles. Although he felt Sofia was already in a pretty perfect state, he still asked, ¡°Your Dark Crow Bloodline is still there, but the influence of the bloodline disease should be gone, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s so miraculous, so comfortable!¡± ¡°Lord is amazing!¡± She flew around Mu Yuan, cawing, looking like she had become the Lord¡¯s most loyal fan. But without her telling them, everyone else could see that Sofia was radiant, and in a great state, without the slightest signs of being affected by the bloodline disease. Mu Yuan stroked her crow head, then glanced at the evolution points. The human system didn¡¯t have many points accumulated yet, so it was a long way off to use it for Isloa¡¯s evolution. But for the thirteen ¡®junior witches¡¯, it was just a sprinkling of water. It would only consume a few hundred points. Well, let¡¯s get it done all at once then, so they can get rid of their suffering sooner. ¡°Everyone line up, one by one.¡± ¡°No rush, no rush, be good.¡± Lord Shepherd¡¯s healing hands were once again in action Shortly, White Wolf Lian Yue also emerged renewed from evolution, her fur becoming pure and glossy, so inviting that one would want to hold her and rub her hard. Next was Fox Lily, then Elk Erin¡­ The evolved fox was very beautiful, with snow-white fur that seemed even better to stroke than the white wolf¡¯s. White light bloomed time and time again. So did the girls¡¯ smiles. Seeing this, Mr. Mu felt very happy. Spending a few hundred evolution points was totally worth it. Great value. So, can everyone start their 997 shifts now? Chapter 173 - Chapter 165: You Dont Want to Lose a Precious Opportunity to Evolve, Right? (3K)_ 1 Chapter 165: You Don¡¯t Want to Lose a Precious Opportunity to Evolve, Right? (3K)_ 1 Translator: 549690339 Of course, the matter of assigning jobs was left to Isloa. She was the elder sister of the witches, so it made sense for her do this ¡®sinner¡¯ job. However, After Mu Yuan left, without Isloa needing to say anything, Sophia and the others began to chatter about work. The Lord had saved them, provided them with shelter, and even cured their blood disease. If they didn¡¯t repay him, would they still be human?! ¡°I think I could¡­ you know¡­¡± A certain girl said. Before she finished, Isloa slapped her on the head, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡± ¡°¡­ At the moment, there are many positions in the territory that are understaffed. Let¡¯s talk about what each of us is good at.¡± She gave them a rough idea of the current state of Tianyuan Territory. The territory was newly established, simple and monotonous, but this didn¡¯t disappoint them. On the contrary, they were all eager to build up their home, so they could feel more at ease staying. Elk Erin was one of the older witches who came from a noble family. She awakened her bloodline quite late and had already been engaged to another noble family with a similar status just before her awakening. But once she awakened, her life changed completely, and her fiance came to unilaterally break off the engagement. The broken engagement made her family lose face, and since she had witch¡¯s blood in her veins, she became a stain on her family¡¯s reputation. Afterwards, Erin left her family and experienced various industries. She listed all the things she was good at. ¡°The lord wants to build a school, Sister Erin, you¡¯re more than capable of managing that. But in the initial stages, there won¡¯t be much to do, so¡­ you should come and help me. I¡¯m working at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion now.¡± Isloa found that Sister Erin was a treasure trove of skills, knowing more things than she did. She wasn¡¯t really good at administrative work either, she wanted to be a combat person, but what could she do? She could only shine in civil service positions. Miss Fox also spoke up, ¡°My family used to be merchants, though we were wiped out later on. I can definitely handle putting together a trade team.¡± Black Crow Sophia didn¡¯t want to lose out, ¡°I can do teaching, business, negotiations, and so on. My family was a Count-level noble family, though my stupid and garbage brother sent assassins to kill us. ¡°In short, I, Sophia, am a genius girl who¡¯ll definitely become the Lord¡¯s right-hand man.¡± Thud-! Isloa held her head and ruffled her hair wildly, making the hair reaching down to her waist messy. ¡°Noway, I am the Lord¡¯s right-hand man.¡± After their blood disease was cured, the witches became much more confident and cheerful. Now, those with special skills were speaking one after another, even competing with each other. ¡°I think I can work in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Noway, I¡¯m better than you, I¡¯ll go!¡± Isloa looked at White Wolf Sickle Moon. The Black Crow, the Fox, and others also turned to her. Feeling their gazes, Sickle Moon stopped playing with the fluffy tail behind her butt. She reached out her hand, and the fair palm turned into sharp claws in a moment. She raised her claw, ¡°I can fight, I can kill monsters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough, do you have any other specialties?¡± Isloa asked. Miss White Wolf stared at her claws, deep in thought, her head drooping. Half an hour later, the swift and decisive Isloa returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Lord, this is the preliminary staffing arrangement. What do you think?¡± Mu Yuan took a look. Each girl¡¯s field of expertise was highly detailed. It surprised him because the quality was even higher than he expected. Ifwe¡¯re talking about skills, Black Crow Sophia, Elk Erin, and Fox Daisy were at least SR level talents. Although they weren¡¯t as special as Master Li who was at least SR++ in the field of forging¡­ they were good at so many things. Each of them could take on multiple roles, they won¡¯t have to worry about finding jobs. Even Miss White Wolf, who seems to have no particular skills, had her talent. She¡¯d catch up as she learned. And she wasn¡¯t like other newly awakened troops that lacked common sense. ¡°That¡¯s fine, follow this plan. I only have two requirements, fast and steady.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Isloa responded, paused, and then couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity, ¡°Earlier, your power¡­ wasn¡¯t only used to cure the witch disease, was it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a blood disease, I filled in the gaps in their bloodlines and took it a step further, naturally curing the disease.¡± He made it sound easy, but Isloa was stunned. Fill in the bloodline? Take it a step further? The attempts to do the former had always ended fruitlessly, and the latter seemed beyond belief. Improving bloodline potential had been attempted by many, but it was costly, unstable, dangerous, and time-consuming. But what did the lord do? He just reached out his hand, gently touched them, and gave them a baptism, filled up, and evolved. This almost broke the theories and worldview she had learned. But Isloa trusted her own eyes more. She saw and judged that Sophia and the others¡¯ bloodline power did indeed increase. The Lord, he truly lives up to the reputation of being the most mysterious person in all of Tianyuan! However, even the most inconceivable power must obey the fundamental rules of the world. Those who defy or break the rules inevitably have to pay a tremendous price. Looking at the Lord, she began to worry, glancing up and down as if searching for signs of any price that had already been paid. She wore an expression that suggested him to stop pushing himself too hard and consider his health first. ¡°I did pay a considerable price, but it¡¯s manageable,¡± Mu Yuan said, looking at Isloa. ¡°Also, you too have wished to evolve, haven¡¯t you?¡± Isloa averted her gaze, as she had indeed harboured the slight thirst for evolution. ¡°You can also evolve.¡± Her head snapped back towards him, her eyes widened, she pointed at herself, saying, ¡°Me? But I¡¯m already at the Star Maiden level.¡± Evolution is a miraculous phenomenon indeed. Besides, if even she could ascend further, wouldn¡¯t that mean she could potentially step into the legendary Epic Level? ¡°Of course, there is a chance. You saw the changes in Sophia and the others, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yuan paused. ¡°However, your potential is much higher, leaps and bounds ahead. You understand that if you want to evolve, you¡¯ll have to pay a much larger price. ¡°So, go and work hard now. If you¡¯re not determined enough¡­ you don¡¯t want to lose this precious opportunity to evolve, do you?¡± Boss Mu cast a tempting bait, yet it was not illusory. Isloa stared blankly for a while. She was just pondering what price she would have to pay, and it turns out¡­ it was merely to work hard? A swirl of emotions brewed in her chest, a mix of gratitude, on the verge of tears, and an impulse to regard him as a mentor. When she regained her senses, the Lord had already left the office, leaving behind only a silhouette haloed in the golden evening sun. ¡°I trust you can handle all the official duties.¡± His shadow disappeared around the corner. Isloa remained rooted in place. After several seconds, she lowered her head and looked at the desk, where a stack of messy documents had accumulated since morning. She flicked her hair with a chuckle, swiftly split into several clones, and set to work on dealing with the various loose ends. ¡°Next, we need to buy more remnants of the Militia¡¯s Souls. Although Isloa¡¯s position is akin to a civil officer, a civil officer¡­ can also make meteors fall from the sky at whim.¡± Mu Yuan gazed at the Light Ball of Evolution. The requirements for continuing to evolve from the Epic One Star level are 5000 evolution points, which is quite steep. But the Epic level possesses the unique trait of natural growth. There¡¯s a chance¡­ he wants to quickly promote all of Tianyuan¡¯s generals to the Epic level as soon as possible. And after the Epic level¡­ ¡°The level above the Epic appears to be the Legendary tier, however, it will be more challenging to evolve at the Epic level.¡± He had tried on Dead Bone and Duo Lai. The requirement for the next round of evolution was 20,000 points. While it seemed lower on the surface, the feedback from the mysterious forces revealed that it could only evolve to ¡®Epic Two Stars¡¯. The Epic Tier can no longer skip the second star evolution, it can be foreseen that when the Epic Three Stars evolves into the Legendary Tier, it will require an enormous number of Evolution Points. ¡°We have to take it slow.¡± ¡°The current small goal is to evolve all Tianyuan Generals to the Epic level.¡± At a certain place in Capital Tai Xuan. An unfathomable power projected itself from across the void, morphing into lifelike illusions. One of them, dressed in an ice-blue armor, had eyes that seemed to freeze the world. Even though it was just a projection, an invisible chill emanated. However, the others present were not strangers to each other and had grown accustomed to such feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting. The main topic is the selection of candidates for this edition of the Dragon Court tournament. According to our contract with Shen Yao and Yongxing and other countries, we can only choose candidates from the new lords.¡± Tournaments for resource competition between various nations abound, and among them, the Dragon Court competition carries the most weight. Its results can directly impact the nations¡¯ fate to a certain degree, so it is not a small- scale event like the Festival of Heroes. This is because the results of the Dragon Court Competition determine the distribution of recruitment quotas for top-notch troop buildings. The allocation rights to buildings that are jointly guarded by all large nations, where no one can dominate, belong to Dragon Nest. ¡°Who would you nominate?¡± ¡°Nominations? Haven¡¯t the past years been decided by battles?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but what I meant to ask was whether there are any promising talents. Otherwise, it might be a bit difficult for us this time.¡± The person speaking glanced at Han Yue. Thinking back to the previous edition, he felt extremely refreshed. Maybe it was because the Lord of Han Yue City randomly killed and seized too many quotas last time, it¡¯s his turn this time not to perform well. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s completely inconceivable. New stars like Wuji and Kong Ming were indeed up to the standard of previous editions, but there was a lack of truly exceptional lords with overwhelming power. The dozen or so people present were discussing fervently, each putting forth some candidates. Han Yue joined in and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll recommend Tianyuan.¡± Silence fell for a moment. ¡°Tianyuan? Isn¡¯t he a complete rookie? Don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Since the battlefield is the Land of Challenge, and the quota selection is based on the records in the Land of Challenge, why shouldn¡¯t we let Tianyuan have a try? There¡¯s no cost in trying.¡± Han Yue crossed her hands. Although she was embracing an exploratory mindset, there was a faint, irrational expectation deep inside her. Was it possible for a miracle to occur once more? As for this man, whose prettiness probably did not fall short of her own, she found it increasingly unfathomable. Chapter 174 - Chapter 166 Foreign Merchant Caravan (3K) _1 Chapter 166 Foreign Merchant Caravan (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 As time slowly passed, with personnel in place one by one, the development of the Tianyuan Territory proceeded in an orderly and rapid manner. Lord Shepherd now had a lot more leisure time. Apart from patrolling through the Camera Falcon, his daily work was mainly to purchase Remnant Souls and various materials and tools. These two tasks were also quite troublesome and fragmented. Isloa once suggested that he should have a secretary, Sofia or Daisy could take up the role but Lord Shepherd stubbornly refused. In reality, having an assistant would indeed be nice. Many lords indeed have a large team in reality, but¡­ Staff were scarce in Tianyuan Territory and to keep talents like Sofia by his side would be a waste, it¡¯s better to call them when needed to do menial tasks. For this reason, Mu Yuan has opened a course teaching Xuan Country¡¯s Language in the newly constructed primary school located in the residential area. How can Sofia and the other girls be his secretaries if they don¡¯t even understand Xuan Country¡¯s Language? When they are out on trading missions, they are mostly dealing with other players. They can speak the common language, but they must also know Xuan Country¡¯s Language. ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll learn quickly, Lord-!¡± Mu Yuan also believes in this. Evolution and leveling up might not necessarily make every individual very smart, but it will definitely enhance their logical thinking, learning capacity, and memory. Therefore, in his little classroom, serious students like Sofia, Daisy quickly learned. That¡¯s the advantage of talents who excel in both culture and martial arts. Many awakened elite troops in the territory who understood thinking and rational learning also needed to go to school from time to time to learn knowledge and perfect their thought consciousness. At first, they learned slowly because they had no foundation and their self-cognition centered only on combat, but¡­ As soon as they built up their foundation, their learning efficiency would increase rapidly. ¡°After all, rare three-star quality is a small genius among ordinary people, let alone excellent tier. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have an excellent-tier soldiers who can¡¯t memorize a few words, right?¡± Chirp-! A Duo Lai, half-asleep, was swaying back and forth until it fell facedown on the table, awakening with a start. Seeing the stare from Lord, it tries to hide behind its book and acts cute to get off the hook. Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Double the practice exercises!¡± While the territory¡¯s interior was being constantly built, externally, troops after troops were constantly dispatched. During peacetime, there were four kinds of troops in Tianyuan Territory: exploration troops, hunting troops, transport troops, and defensive troops. The hunting troops and transport troops were newly established to provide materials for the ¡®Sacrificial Black Coffin¡¯. Under the view of the Camera Falcon, Mu Yuan could see hunting teams scattered in all directions from the east, west, south, and north of Tianyuan Territory, hunting, especially flying monsters,and constantly transporting them back to Tianyuan. After a day of hunting, the security situation around Tianyuan Territory was significantly improved. There were times when the hunting teams swept all around and there were very few prey left for the day, forcing the hunting teams to go deeper into the wilderness where it¡¯s more dangerous, and the transit becoming more difficult. Of course, the main exploration troops led by General Dead Bone are once again delving deep into the wilderness to look for special buildings and exterminate monster tribes. With the present capabilities of General Dead Bone, even if they encounter the Orochi again, they can handle it with ease. ¡°Lord, another batch of crops have finished harvesting, their yield is even higher than the last recorded batch, almost six to seven times the regular yield.¡± Isloa said. She was referring to the regular farmlands. She had previously collected data and made a simple projection estimate, so she could not help but exclaim when comparing it now. With plenty of grains, there¡¯s money, and there¡¯s no worry that the territory won¡¯t be able to develop. Mu Yuan was not surprised, ¡°This is the charm of the Flower Fairy. And its potential has not been fully exploited yet, we have to slowly find the crops which are most suitable for the Flower Fairies to level up, and produce the best economic benefits.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She quickly took note of the instructions, acting like a secretary, and then mentioned, ¡°I suggest not selling the Vitality SpringWater directly, as selling raw materials would yield too little profit and waste too much. I am researching a new formula for the Vitality Potion, which is most suitable for our Tianyuan Territory. ¡°In the future, we can plant some supplementary materials for the Vitality Potion in our farmlands, produce rare potions and then sell them, there will be more intermediate profits.¡± Good! Isloa is indeed very capable. She is a true all-rounder with a plethora of skills. Under the evolution, Isloa is full of energy, her enthusiasm is off the charts. Lord Shepherd was also very happy, and he also wasn¡¯t idle. He had already found the township under Pan Shi City according to the approximate map location¡ª Shiling Town, and judged that Tianyuan was still very far from Pan Shi City according to the location of Shiling Town. It¡¯s not worth it for the newly-formed trading team to trek all the way to Pan Shi City. At least for selling some common goods, there¡¯s no need to go that far. There are many trading companies stationed in Shiling Town and there is a large flow of players, which is the most suitable place small territories like Tianyuan to sell goods. Even Shiling Town is several hundred kilometers away from the territory. Only on Tianyuan Territory, where the troops are very abundant, can a newly risen territory dare to venture into the wilderness for trade. There are also some officials¡¯ territories nearby. For example, the newly risen territory ¡®Xi Mu Domain¡¯ that rose to power around the same time as him. But that place didn¡¯t quite meet Mu Yuan¡¯s requirements. Several kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory, a well-dressed merchant convoy was slowly advancing. They were all wearing the same white and yellow uniforms, with a pair of yellow wings painted on the front, as if they were ready to fly off with their goods. Around the players lurked several bulging ¡®Rock Beasts¡¯, standing over four meters high, their bodies hung with all kinds of packages. This was a common three-star stage troops, known for their stamina and weight-bearing abilities. Around this Rock Beast convoy, dozens of well-equipped troops fanned out, prowling the area and killing any monsters that might emerge. ¡°It¡¯s strange, there are unusually few monsters in this area.¡± ¡°That just shows we haven¡¯t found the wrong place. Indeed, given the surroundings, this is definitely a low-risk area.¡± ¡°After we collect the goods from this territory, we can probably head back, right? Staying outside for too long is wearing on my nerves.¡± ¡°Hah, we¡¯re almost there.¡± The woods in the distance had thinned significantly, with signs of felling. It was clear that the destination was not far off. In a short while, the caravan was stopped by a dozen warriors clad in black armor. The leading man began to speak: ¡°The area ahead is private territory, temporarily closed to all players.¡± ¡°We understand, but we are merchants from the Flying Wing, here to purchase some goods from you. Could we perhaps come in for a visit? You must be having a hard time selling the agricultural products from your territory.¡± The boss of the caravan, a slightly fat man, squinted his eyes as he spoke. The reason they chose to rush to various newly-established territories at this time was that they had calculated that new lords would not be able to transport goods out, so they could buy batches of goods at a lower price. Then resell in places like Shiling Town. However, the sturdy man Lu Liu still refused. ¡°The territory is off-limits, but as for purchasing¡­If the price is right, it¡¯s not out of the question. Please wait a moment.¡± With that, Lu Liu closed his mouth, standing there like a statue. Newbie territories normally welcomed caravans like theirs as honored guests. This was the first time they had been turned away. The slightly fat player was somewhat displeased. But they didn¡¯t have to wait long before another group of people came from a distance, carrying boxes of goods. In the lead was a girl in a black outfit. Her face was exquisite, and her eyes gleamed like black gems. ¡°Are you the lord of this place?¡± ¡°No, but the boss has entrusted me with full authority to handle this. We have lots of goods here, it just depends on how much sincerity you can show.¡± Sophia, the Black Crow, was in charge of this matter, with Daisy, the White Fox, assisting. The boss of Flying Wing caravan opened a bag of Jade Crystal Rice. The grains were full and round, like crystals, which were among the best he had ever seen. This territory had something to offer. He said, ¡°The quality is just passable, and I can only offer a price of 0.28 soul sands per pound.¡± ¡°0.28? If you are so insincere, then you can leave.¡± Sophia scoffed, ¡°The market price for this type of Jade Crystal Rice is at least 1.26 soul sands per pound. Isn¡¯t that difference a bit too much?¡± ¡°Young people, you should understand how hard it is to be a cross-wilderness merchant. Besides, without us buying, your Jade Crystal Rice would either rot in the territory or you would have to pay a high trans-dimensional fee for transportation. Everyone knows that it isn¡¯t worth it to transport bulk goods across dimensions. If you sell to us, at least you can make some profit.¡± He squinted his eyes. However, the young woman in the black outfit remained expressionless, making a gesture of ¡°as you wish¡±. ¡°You have no idea how dangerous it is out there in the wilderness. Without sufficient power, you can¡¯t even take a step.¡± ¡°Power? Is this enough?¡± Sophia snapped her fingers, and numerous black crows began to circle around her, exuding an immense pressure. This was the pressure of an elite level 7 warrior with an excellent one-star rank. The convoy leader was speechless. The young female player seemed to be even more powerful than him! It seemed that trying to buy the goods at a low price wouldn¡¯ t work. The convoy leader and Sophia, along with Daisy, argued for a while, and in the end, thinking that they had come all the way here, they ended up purchasing a batch of Jade Crystal Rice and some supply items. Wait, they were about to return home, so why buy supply items? On the return journey, the leader of the caravan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The others were somewhat envious. Envious of the status of the lord players. ¡°No need to be envious, do you really think lord players can just casually hire veteran players? Not a chance.¡± The convoy leader said, ¡°Either the lord here has some big backers, or he has already been hollowed out by the investment conglomerate. And I¡¯m more inclined to the latter.¡± After all, the female black crow player was too impressive ¨C someone as outstanding as her wouldn¡¯t serve under a newbie player. ¡°But boss, I¡¯m more inclined to the former.¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell me why.¡± ¡°I saw a fluffy fox tail attached to another seemingly strong female player. Would a player who hollowed out a lord normally accessorize with such an item?¡± The convoy leader pondered. The convoy leader fell silent. The convoy leader couldn¡¯t help but show a grimace as if he had tasted a lemon. ¡°The lord of this place really knows how to play!!¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 167 Slimes Transportation Work (3K) 1 Chapter 167 Slime¡¯s Transportation Work (3K) 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡® ¡®¡ª Lord Shepherd wasn¡¯t aware he was about to be brought into disrepute. He merely watched the departure of the merchant group called ¡°Flying Wing¡± until they vanished deep into the wilderness, then he sent his Camera Falcon to continue its surveillance. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no issue letting Sophia and Daisy pretend to be players and communicate with other players,¡± he thought. That is one of the advantages of having witches on the team. In fact, Sophia is the most suitable person to be put forward since the other witches have one or several additional distinctive features. Daisy has a fluffy fox tail, Lian Yue has a wolf tail, while Irene has a pair of deer antlers on her head. Only Sophia, when in human form, doesn¡¯t have any external distinguishing features, except for some quirks in her speech, which she can control. Even Isloa has certain distinct features, albeit hidden beneath her clothing. Their negotiation skills seem to be in order, too,¡± he thought. Mu Yuan considered. The deal he just made with the ¡°Flying Wing¡± merchant team was also an examination for Sophia and Daisy. He didn¡¯t have high expectations, he wasn¡¯t asking for exceptional results, but they at least had to perform above average and not be easily misled. So far, Sophia and Daisy seem to have done well. Daisy has a special talent that can subtly influence others, giving her a negotiation advantage. ¡°Charm Will¡± ¡°Description: This talent increases Daisy¡¯s affability and reduces others¡¯ hostility and resistance towards her. This talent passively takes effect, and deliberately triggering it can greatly enhance its effect and weaken the target¡¯s will.¡± Daisy actively triggering her talent would be a blatant move and therefore easily detectable. But without active use, its influence is imperceptible and can¡¯t even be called an influence. It¡¯s like how handsome and beautiful people tend to be treated more favorably. Daisy is simply further leveraging this treatment on top of her inherent advantage. With this in mind, the nearly fully prepared merchant team could make an attempt at more distant travels. The next day, The Tianyuan Trade Delegation ¨C temporarily named ¡®Guang Yuan¡¯, meaning ¡®prosperous wealth¡¯ ¡ª set off. Their destination, Shiling Town, had already been confirmed. The key personnel included Sophia, Daisy, Lu Liu, and Miss Duo. Lu Liu, as the head of the security team, brought along a group of elite guards, some of whom had even awakened a sense of self-awareness. Naturally, they were quite naive and mainly responsible for fighting and maintaining morale. The burden of interacting with others fell on Sophia and Daisy. Even so, as this was their first time in these roles, the Great Lord remained concerned. He planned to remotely control Sophia and Daisy throughout the journey. Duo Lai was deployed to serve as the communication antenna and base station. Mr. Mu¡¯s ¡°Spiritual Link¡± talent had expanded its effective range to several hundred kilometers along with his raised level and spiritual strength. While still within the Tianyuan Territory, he could remotely control Sophia located in Staling Town. However, this would be a one-on-one interaction and rather taxing. In addition, Duo Lai also served as an auxiliary transport. The reason she was only a backup was because the merchant team had to have their own transport resources in order to keep business running, instead of relying on General Duo Lai for long-distance transportation, even though¡­ Duo Lai¡¯s ¡°Dimensional Pocket¡± was spacious, far beyond the storage capacity of regular space equipment, and quite convenient for carrying goods. The merchant team must have their own mode of transport. In the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance, wagons and various other transport vehicles could be used on flat roads. But they were not suitable for fringe territories, especially those nestled in forests and mountains. The mode of transport must be able to cross mountains and hills. The ¡°Flying Wing¡± merchant team used ¡®Rock Beasts¡¯, which were large, endurance-strong, and had a large carrying capacity. Their disadvantage was that they were somewhat cumbersome and slow-moving. Rock Beasts are one of the most commonly used transport animals in merchant teams. Some larger and top-tier trading houses might even possess their own unique transport animals or transport puppets. The conditions in Tianyuan were somewhat limited. They could specifically purchase types of transport troops like Rock Beasts and then train them, but it would be quite wasteful in terms of expenditure and energy. Thus, Mu Yuan used the resources at hand. From the existing idle troops that did nothing apart from eating all day, a suitable transport beast was selected. Yes, it was the slimes! ¡°Duo Lai, are the slimes¡¯ transport training okay?¡± ¡°Of course, gu-ji~! ¡°When Benduo is in charge, how could there be a problem, gu-ji-!¡± Duo Lai banged her chest confidently. While she often came up short, she showed talent way beyond her learning ability when it came to instructing her own kind. After all, Duo Lai once held the title of ¡®Transport Squadron Captain¡¯. It¡¯s precisely because Duo Lai was skilled at transporting goods even before she evolved that Mu Yuan conceived the idea of letting the slimes transport goods. Not far away, Halberd Guards and Big Halberdiers, with intelligence and the help of civilian aids, transported several boxes of packed goods. The boxes were wrapped with some anti-corrosive materials. Of course, their resistance wasn¡¯t very strong since the cost had to be considered. Mu Yuan picked up a box with one hand and came to a Slime that was faintly gold, large, and from a distance looked like a pile of golden manure. He rubbed its soft belly and said, ¡°Come, swallow this box of goods. Remember don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Gu-ji~!¡± The Golden Slime¡¯s big eyes flickered, its body slightly rocked forward, as if indicating it understood. It advanced slowly, swallowed the box measuring one meter in all dimensions into its body like a mass of condensed liquid. The whole process wasn¡¯t fast, it didn¡¯t own the skill ¡®Condensing Liquid Shaping¡¯ after all. But because they¡¯ possessed decent wisdom, they knew how to use their condensed liquid-like body. After about ten or so seconds, the box was ingested into the Golden Slime¡¯s body and seemed to solidify inside. No matter how the Golden Slime wobbled, the box wasn¡¯t likely to fall out. Moreover, the Golden Slime even demonstrated a ¡°Leap¡± on the spot. Leaping high, when it landed, its body continued to jiggle like a large belly while the goods inside remained undamaged. ¡°How about that? Impressive, isn¡¯t it? This is all thanks to my teachings-!¡± Duo Lai puffed out her chest. Mu Yuan ruffled its hair, ¡°Yes, yes, very impressive.¡± It indeed achieved the goal he set. Considering the size of the Golden Slimes, stuffing a box into four out of six of them wouldn¡¯t make them too bloated, and it won¡¯t affect their mobility after stuffing them. Although the Slimes move slowly by crawling and rubbing, they are swift if they resort to bouncing, which makes it easy for them to leap ¡¯ around in the mountains and forests. Since this was their first time, Mu Yuan only planned to test it on a small scale. The caravan was also small in scale, only bringing along six ¡°Golden Transport Shmes¡±, along with ten Royal Guards, ten Big Halberdiers, ten God Archers, and their usual tool, the Camera Falcon. That¡¯s it. The guards all wore standardized equipment with unified identifiers, and he also specially made uniform ¡®small capes¡¯ for the Golden Slimes, engraved with the Guang Yuan Business Association¡¯ s logo. Furthermore, he provided portable tents, daily necessities, tools, and so forth for key personnel like Lu Liu, Sophia, Daisy, and Duo Lai. Lord Shepherd was very meticulous. But since it was their first time and he lacked experience, he had to prepare everything he could think of. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much?¡± Isloa watched tools pouring in from space and broke into a sweat. Sophia and Daisy felt the same. However, they were deeply touched. With a lord like this, what were the sisters waiting for? Rush forward! Cheers for Lord! ¡°We¡¯ve got Duo Lai¡¯s storage bag for this trip, the more we can take with it, the better. We will learn from our trial and error.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Isloa thought it made sense. Indeed, this was a man Mars General had referred to as ¡®Father Steadfast¡¯. Mu Yuan looked at Sophia, Daisy, Lu Liu, and Duo Lai¡­ well, forget Duo Lai He turned to the first three and said, ¡°The primary objective for this trip is not just to sell goods, but to familiarize yourselves with the outside environment, and secondly, to understand the local market in Shiling Town.¡± Mu Yuan was also curious about the real lord¡¯s city out there. The official cities are usually the most prosperous and most constructed in the lord¡¯s domain. However, he had never seen it before, and the few pictures he found on the internet were too one-sided. ¡°Understood! Servant!¡± Half an hour later, at the southern exit of the Tianyuan Territory. The Fearless General, Lu Liu, dressed in black treasure armor and holding the Shield of the Earth Rock in one hand while a black spear hung from his back Standing more than two meters tall, his mere presence was enough to project an indescribable oppressive power. Guarding, marching, and commanding soldiers were Lu Liu¡¯s responsibilities. Witch-type talents, like Sophia and others, knew more comprehensive knowledge. But Lu Liu, a soldier by profession, also had his advantages. Their fighting intuition and acuity were deeply ingrained in them. This was a soldier, with his main duty being combat. Without external factors, a player would never beat an equally-ranked soldier of the same skill level with emerging intelligence. Even though Sophia is six levels higher than Lu Liu, her chances of winning in a fight against him are probably less than 20%. Of course, their professions were different. Suddenly, the caravan started long journey. Mu Yuan, acting like a worrying mother, gave them numerous reminders. Seeing Isloa covering her mouth to hide her laughter, and Duo Lai¡¯s head drooping as though she had already fallen asleep, he finally bid them farewell with a wave and a heavy heart. Before long, the caravan disappeared from sight. Pop- Pop- Pop- In the rugged forests, one golden ball after another maintained a synchronised rhythm. You leap, I leap. They leapt over streams and over hills. The rest of the guards also leapt agilely through the forest, their speed much faster than yesterday¡¯s Flying Wing caravan. After all, the Slime transport workers were flexible and had already entered the professional stage. Sophia and Daisy, both elite-level, moved through the forest as though they were walking on flat ground. As they walked, they examined the information given by their lord while discussing with each other. They wouldn¡¯t waste a single moment. Lu Liu, on the other hand, remained serious, his gaze moving inch by inch over their surroundings. Even though there were no signs of any monsters at the moment, he didn¡¯t let his guard down in the slightest. That was his attitude. Duo Lai looked left and right, feeling like it was somewhat redundant? It was only when the caravan had travelled more than a hundred kilometers and Lu Liu ordered a temporary stop to rest that Duo Lai came out of her daze and began her performance as Chef Duo Lai. After they had eaten and rested, the caravan set off once again. According to estimates, the journey from the Tianyuan Territory to the distant Shiling Town will take more than half a day. Since this was their first trip and they were unfamiliar with the route, they might end up taking even longer. Chapter 176 - Chapter 168: The Outside World(3K asking for monthly ticket)! Chapter 168: The Outside World(3K asking for monthly ticket)! Translator: 549690339 After covering a hundred miles, despite heading south towards the civilized regions, the environment gradually became more dangerous. With the help of the scouting and alerts from the Storm Falcon, Lu Liu managed to circumvent several monster encampments. However, while conspicuous monster camps could be avoided, groups of monsters lurking in the forests and wandering monsters were challenging to evade. ¡°Roar-!¡± A giant python, seemingly made entirely of steel, and over twenty meters long, bolted out from the forest, toppling countless trees along the way. It rose to its full height, casting a huge shadow as its metallic body glistened in the sunlight. ¡°I¡¯ll cook it!¡± said Benduo. Just as he finished his words, he felt Lu Liu¡¯s Death Stare. ¡°Lord has specifically instructed that General Duo Lai should not intervene.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Okay.¡± Duo Lai scratched his head, remembering the warning. What did the Lord say exactly? It was something like¡­ the merchant group must reach Shiling Town safely and effortlessly with a regular arrangement to qualify for future business. However, ¡°This snake seems a bit tricky, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Sofia asked. Yesterday, she had taken a quick glance at the ¡®Monster Illustrated Handbook¡¯, and now she found a matching target. ¡°It¡¯s the Giant Steel Snake, a rare two-star monster. Looking at its aura, it¡¯s undoubtedly an elite-level one.¡± Wild monsters do not usually hide their aura, and thus, an oppressive force was emanating from this Giant Steel Snake. Sofia nudged Daisy with her elbow. ¡°Should we step in?¡± ¡°Probably not. General Lu said he would handle the journey to Shiling Town. We should conserve our energy for the tasks after arrival unless we meet a formidable enemy. Also, your sister once mentioned that General Lu is very strong,¡± Daisy pondered. If Daisy had to confront this giant snake, emmmm, she¡¯d be a bit terrified. The Giant Steel Snake seemed to possess slight intelligence. It stared at Lu Liu, but after merely three seconds, it couldn¡¯t resist its inherent instinct and launched its attack with a roar. It appeared like a thick pole, falling heavily. But it stalled halfway. Lu Liu, in his black armor, rose up with tiny bits of golden light. With a single hand, he managed to hold up the head of the falling snake, even though the ground beneath him cracked open, his figure remained unwavering. ¡°By the Name of Fearless.¡± Lu Liu muttered under his breath, grabbing the Earth Shield with his left hand as if it were a lightweight plank, and swatted the snake¡¯s head powerfully. In the resounding ¡°bang¡±, the Giant Steel Snake was thrown up high, and Lu Liu appeared in front of its head, pierced its massive eye with a black heavy spear. Boom About ten seconds later, the Giant Steel Snake stopped struggling altogether, extracting Soul Sand and Remnant Soul. Without uttering a word, Lu Liu wiped his favorite weapon and ordered to set off again. Sofia and Daisy, in a daze, followed him. They couldn¡¯t help but crouch when they passed by the giant snake, poking its hardened body, which was as hard as a rock. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Duo Lai stepped forward, found the only thing he could do ¨C collect the Soul Sand, Remnant Soul, and the gigantic serpent¡¯s body, then resumed the monotonous journey. Since the process lacked any thrills, General Duo Lai started to ponder upon his skills and artistic conception. He remembered that he almost lost to Isloa the last time. If the Lord gave Isloa more advantages, wouldn¡¯t his defeat be certain? No way, absolutely not. He, General Duo Lai, must uphold the dignity of his elders. While Duo Lai followed the group levitating, his chubby face turned serious, pondering upon his ideas. In mid-air, the Camera Falcon was delivering highlights of their journey to Mu Yuan. Occasionally, the Camera Falcon was attacked too and had to quickly descend to seek reinforcements. ¡°Traveling through the wilderness is indeed not easy, especially for a large merchant group that¡¯s an easy target,¡± Mu Yuan thought to himself. His family¡¯s slime transport workers managed to scoot quite swiftly in the face of danger. But the commonly seen Rock Beast transport workers, with their sluggish movements, couldn¡¯t even escape. Of course, encountering a strong wandering monster like the Giant Steel Snake was an infrequent event. However, what the merchants need to be prepared for are these rare incidents. If they couldn¡¯t handle this one encounter while making twenty trips, their earnings from previous ventures would make up for the losses. No wonder the new Lords could only sell their local specialties at low prices to the passing merchant groups. The Guangyuan Merchant Group resumed the journey, without encountering any formidable enemies like the Giant Steel Snake. Still, they faced a succession of relatively powerful monster swarms. The most troublesome encounter was when a group of camp-level goblins targeted them. This group of goblins clung to them for a long time, harassing them continuously without launching a direct attack, being as nauseating as cockroaches. Eventually, Lu Liu hatched a plan and led a group of elite guards to defeat the core power of the goblins. They finally got rid of these monsters. As he stroked his chin, Mu Yuan thought, ¡°This also highlights a problem; when Lu Liu leaves, the guard team is left without a leader¡­ Duo Lai and Sophia can indeed command, but the guard team still needs a Deputy Commander.¡± The problem was not a big deal. Nowadays, more and more territory elites were awakening their self-consciousness. It was not difficult for Dead Bone and Lu Liu to devote more effort into cultivating them and picking out a few with some command abilities. Mu Yuan did not intervene in the whole process, nor was he always peeking. He was busy with his own affairs, and didn¡¯t have time to keep an eye on this all the time. After the caravan left the territory, the earlier part of the journey was calm and the middle part was fraught with danger. However, after they had been walking for seven or eight hours, the frequency of monster attacks they encountered started to decrease significantly. The caravan still maintained roughly the same formation. The Imperial Guards and the Halberd Guards were spread out in the periphery, the archers with their sharp eyes scanning the surroundings, and in the center were Sophia and another individual, a bouncing slime, and Duo Lai. ¡°We probably still have about a hundred kilometers to go.¡± At this point, they occasionally encountered teams of players venturing out. From a distance, Lu Liu even saw two teams of players clashing, apparently fighting over some treasure. Sometimes, players were more dangerous than monsters. Lu Liu avoided them whenever possible, deeply understanding the way of Dead Bone. As the distance to Shiling Town drew nearer, the forest gradually thinned, and a small path formed by pedestrians trudging over time appeared in the woods. Every once in a while, they could see signs marked ¡®Shiling Town¡¯. ¡°15 kilometers to Shiling Town.¡± ¡°5 kilometers to Shiling Town.¡± At this point, the journey became much easier. Soon, the silhouette of Shiling Town loomed in the distance. Sophia halted her steps, her mouth slightly opened, ¡°This, is this Shiling Town? Lord said that Shiling Town was quite prosperous but, this is too exaggerated-!¡± The first thing that caught their eye was the town¡¯s city wall. The brown wall, standing more than ten meters high on the ground, seemed like a gigantic dragon. Numerous arrow towers stood on this majestic wall. Roughly every hundred meters, there were massive, fierce black cannons. The dark barrels facing the outside world were extremely large, big enough to fit Sophia inside. She opened her mouth in astonishment, ¡°What kind of weapon is this!¡± She was born into nobility and had seen quite a few things, but she had never seen such powerful and domineering defensive weapons in the Eagle Kingdom. It felt that with these cannons, the defensive power of Shiling Town would be stronger than that of the Eagle Kingdom in her time. ¡°It¡¯s quite normal.¡± From inside her head, came the steady voice of the lord, which calmed her fluctuating emotions. Yes, she is now representing Tianyuan Territory and she mustn¡¯t act startled. But Great Lord Shepherd was quite surprised. Despite its name ¡®Town¡¯, Shiling Town was incredibly impressive. He had a clearer view than Sophia and the others through the Battle Falcon. Within the city, there were numerous buildings standing in great numbers. The traffic on the roads was very busy. By preliminary estimates, Shiling Town was home to tens of thousands of people, including not only players, but also a great many native residents. There were native territories of Shiling Town, foreigner native merchants¡¯ groups, mercenary corps, and even travelers! In fact, the concepts of ¡°players¡± and ¡°native residents¡± only existed in areas like Tai Xuan Alliance and Shen Yao Empire. Like the Yongxing Empire and the Shen Mu Dynasty, they were also national camps founded by the chosen ones, fully integrated into the Eternal World, without the concept of the chosen ones, only the difference between nobility and commoners. In Tai Xuan Alliance, many senior players had almost settled down here starting families. Even for native residents, who could clearly state whether their ancestors were from the chosen ones? Just like Master Li. ¡°As for the weapons and defense capabilities, this place is, after all, the forefront of the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s defense line. It used to be the frontline fortress against monster waves in the past. Therefore, it¡¯s quite normal to have such a configuration. Moreover, there are many hidden trump cards in the city that you can¡¯t see.¡± Mu Yuan was explaining to Sophia and the others. Although he could understand such configuration, he still couldn¡¯t help but admire. Living in such a territory would give a sense of security. He wondered when his Tianyuan Territory could reach such a level! Sophia was no longer surprised or envious. No matter how prosperous Shiling Town was, it was still someone else¡¯s territory. Tianyuan Territory was their true home. As long as they worked hard enough, she believed that Lord would definitely be able to build all these in the future. It was time to get to work! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes burned with fiery determination, ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, it¡¯s up to us. We can¡¯t disappoint the lord.¡± She tied her long black hair, which usually fell to her hips, into a bun and was wearing a cyan robe. Despite being pretty plain, she radiated an extraordinary aura from all aspects. She was from a major noble family, well educated in various etiquettes. She was quite prepared. Daisy¡¯s attire was more casual. She wore a loose cloak over her clothes, which hid her fluffy, large white tail that grew from her tailbone. Upon arriving here, the command of the caravan was handed over to Sophia. She steeled herself, and headed towards the bustling North City Gate of Shiling Town in the distance. Chapter 177 - Chapter 169: Observation and Peeping (3K)_1 Chapter 169: Observation and Peeping (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The city gate of Shiling Town is majestic. When fully opened, even large-type soldiers like giants could easily walk through. On either side of the city gate stood a dozen well-equipped city defense soldiers. Among them were yet unawakened troops and Shiling Town citizens who had reached a not insignificant level of power through job-changing. There were also two players dressed in flamboyant silver armor, styled as military officers. ¡°Shiling Town welcomes all visitors.¡± ¡°Fighting is prohibited within the town. Violators will be warned and serious offenders will be arrested on the spot.¡± Some notices were hung high at the city gate, written in both Xuanwen and the common language of Eternal World. Players coming in and out of the city were not restricted, only a small number of excessively large creatures were prohibited from entering. When Sophia and her group walked by, the large golden slime attracted some attention, but not much. The city defense soldiers glanced at it and then turned their attention away. Here, a golden slime isn¡¯t considered special. However, using a golden slime as a mode of transportation did seem novel to some. Could slimes really be utilized in such a way? Some players planned to try it out when they got home. They couldn¡¯t buy golden slimes, but the size of a common three-star big slime was not much smaller than a golden slime. They thought it seemed feasible. After entering Shiling Town, everything around them was very novel for all of them. Skeleton generals, bipedal flying dragons, royal griffins, spring spirits, and other eye-catching and rare troops were not seen everywhere, but could be encountered frequently. There were also players hawking their wares, or shouting about things. Sophia could understand their language, but she didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. ¡°Take a look, freshly picked small lantern grass.¡± ¡°Exploration group forming for the Ghost Forest to the southwest, currently three members, need one more. A sister with a nun troop, or someone who can heal, big-chested men also welcome.¡± ¡°Newbie, three dimensions XXX, able to wear sexy silk clothing, are there any brothers to take me?¡± ¡°Witch¡¯s Heritage Stone! Witch¡¯s Heritage Stone! Only one available, interested brothers make your offer now.¡± A witch? Sophia quickly zeroed in on the keyword. But she didn¡¯t quite understand why a group of male players gathered around the seller and let out creepy laughters that gave one goosebumps. Sophia walked around them silently, and asked in Spirit Link: ¡°Well, about that question¡­¡± Lord Shepherd paused, ¡°You¡¯ll understand later. The truth maybe quite uncomfortable.¡± ¡°And what about sexy silk clothing?¡±, ¡°Good question¡­¡± Sophia seemed to have caught the ¡®Duo Lai syndrome¡¯ and was extremely curious. After all, everything here was completely different from the Eagle Kingdom of her earlier days. Of course, while her inner curiosity and astonishment were revealed in the spirit channel, she maintained a calm facade, her eyes only occasionally darting around. She looked just like a wealthy new lord, visiting Shiling Town for the first time. ¡°Respected Lady Lord, is there anything you need help with? I¡¯ve been in Shiling Town for over a year, I¡¯m quite familiar with everything here.¡± A scholarly young man, wearing black-framed glasses, approached her. He was wearing Gold Silk Treasure Clothes from Du Xiu clothing and had a pricey- looking wristwatch. There were also several well-equipped Halberd Guards and Strong Shooters following him. He was clearly a seasoned player doing well for himself. He wanted to get acquainted and make friends with the newcomer lord. If he could latch onto such a beautiful and wealthy newbie lady, it would save him decades of hard effort. After all, the end goal of an ordinary Ranger Player is just the starting point for Lord Players. Sophia frowned. She was very sensitive to gazes and she wasn¡¯t very friendly. However, considering that she had a mission on her hands, she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not some lord. I¡¯m just here on assigned tasks from my boss.¡± Daisy said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s right. These are all tasks assigned by the boss, we don¡¯t have the time to deal with outsiders.¡± They walked past the young man, heading straight for the bustling center of the town. The bespectacled young man wanted to go after them to say something, but he was blocked by Lu Liu in black armor. Lu Liu¡¯s towering figure cast a formidable shadow and the young man backed off with an awkward smile. ¡°The boss¡¯s task?¡± How could that be possible! Players can¡¯t see any information about other players or their troops, only physical appearances can be gauged. In the young man¡¯s eyes, Sophia¡¯s demeanor was elegant and her speech was refined, clearly the result of high-class education. Such a wealthy lady could not be working for someone else. He thought it must be a poor disguise. On the other hand, the other lady with fabulous looks and a tall, well-built man in black armor could indeed be employed players of the rich young lady. The young man adjusted his glasses, the lenses glittering with wisdom. Sophia and Daisy walked into the town. It didn¡¯t take long before they saw the most conspicuous landmark in Shiling Town ¨C the Players Association. The huge doors of the cube-like association building were wide open, with countless players going in and out. Through the giant windows of the hall, Sophia could see the constantly updated task information being displayed inside. Receiving and issuing tasks were the main functions of the Eternal World Association. Around the Players Association, several shop buildings stood, their signboards flashing with eye-catching fonts. ¡°Du Xiu Clothing.¡± ¡°Bei Qi Pharmacy.¡± ¡°Bei Qi Purchase Lane.¡± ¡°The Big Bird Bar.¡± Murmuring to herself, Sophia sent the information about this place back to the Lord, then headed under his guidance to the office where they would be renting their accommodation. Mu Yuan had naturally done his research. He had a plan ready for where they should go and what they should do once they arrived in Shiling Town. Consequently, he remotely controlled and instructed Sophia from hundreds of miles away. Rounded up, it was as if he had personally visited Shiling Town. The day was getting late, and the merchant group needed to stay overnight in Shiling Town and carry out some preliminary investigations. Soon, Sophia finished the paperwork for renting the accommodation. Small temporary residence: 1.5 soul crystals per day. ¡°So expensive!¡± Sophia, a poor employee from Tianyuan Territory (rather than a rich lady), almost cursed aloud in shock, even though she had been prepared for the high price. How much could they earn from a single trading trip? Mu Yuan also found it expensive, but there was no room for negotiation regarding the rental of temporary residences. Shiling Town was indifferent to outsiders: they could take it or leave it. If you considered it as divided among the thirty-some persons of the merchant group, perhaps it didn¡¯t seem so pricey¡­ was that a joke! There was another option to save money ¨C setting up camp outside the town. The area around Shiling Town was relatively safe. Given the strength of people like Lu Liu, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sneak attacks. However, Boss Mu wouldn¡¯t be stingy to that extent. He had provided Sophia and the others with a budget. Even Duo Lai had received a small amount of pocket money¡­ not much, but Mu Yuan remembered clearly how, in the Trial Space, Miss Duo would spend money as soon as she had it. After renting their lodgings, the average soldiers stayed there to rest and guard the goods. Sophia and Daisy, on the other hand, went out to begin their duties. Mu Yuan also instructed Lu Liu and Duo Lai to leave and observe the situation in Shiling Town. Night gradually descended. Shiling Town became busier at night, as squads of players returning from their hunting trips sold the materials and valuable monster carcasses they had collected and began their excessive spending. The Big Bird Bar was filled with a jubilant atmosphere. The entire town appeared to never sleep, with neon lights flashing outside the shops. Sophia spent the whole night surveying the town without sleeping. Under the remote control of Mu Yuan, Daisy went to the big market in the town and bought batch after batch of Remnant Souls. The prices were much cheaper than buying on Lanxing, and there were large quantities of various types of Remnant Souls. ¡°We need to establish a permanent base in Shiling Town, but the rent is also an enormous expense. The town is really good at making money.¡± When could Tianyuan Territory earn money just like Shiling Town, without lifting a finger! Blast it! Soon, under the remote control of the Lord, Daisy, swishing her fox tail, bought batch after batch of supplies in Shiling Town. This fluffy-tailed witch was indeed better at bargaining than Mu Yuan, and saved a lot of soul sand. The Jade Crystal Rice and Snake Scale Fruits brought by the merchant group were sold to ¡®Bei Qj Purchase Lane¡¯ at standard prices. There was no room for negotiation here either. The quantity of their goods was too small for a large merchant like Bei Qi Purchase Lane. Compared with before, Tianyuan Territory was still too small in scale. Despite having General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, they could at best be considered two epic infants. The initial goal was achieved, and Guangyuan Merchant Group began packing up for the return journey. At the same time, several miles away from the town, a young man entered a hidden cottage deep in the forest. The young man, who had flirted with Sophia the previous day, had removed his glasses. The seemingly gentle eyes concealed hints of violence. The man licked his lips and said: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve observed it. They are definitely a fat sheep. She tries her best to hide, but can¡¯t cover up their newbie naivete and curiosity. Not to mention their use of a Golden Slime as a transport vehicle. How is this different from openly declaring ¡®there are three hundred tales of silver here¡¯? Ridiculous.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll rob their goods and kidnap this rich lady Lord to seize her territory¡­ After finishing this job, we¡¯ll be rich!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with burning desire. ¡°And that¡¯s not all¡­¡± The rich lady was elegant, with a delicate face like a porcelain doll. The other woman was also a fine specimen. Her phoenix eyes hinted at a flirtatious temperament. Her figure, hidden under a large cloak, must be beautiful. At this thought, the desire in the young man¡¯s heart increased. The eyes of the other wanted players were also full of heat as they licked their lips. ¡°Riches and beauties, a target like this is hard to come by even in ten years!¡± ¡°Yeah, Boss, there must be all kinds of treasures in the newbie¡¯s territory. One job like this is worth ten normal ones!¡± ¡°Newbies are so naive, thinking they can start trading just because they have a little strength. Let¡¯s show this rich lady the reality of the world.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, I remember that woman from half a year ago. Her screams were so erotic.¡± ¡°Heehee hee¡­¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Chapter 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Several Hundred Thousand Soul Sand (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 North of Shiling Town, as usual, the unimpressive Guangyuan Merchant Group exited the North City Gate and headed north along a dirt road littered with rubble, wheel tracks, and paw prints. The Slimes bounced along, their bodies encapsulating various goods. Leader Lu Six walked at the very front, his gaze frequently sweeping the surroundings. After a certain distance, they turned off the dirt road and entered a rugged primitive forest. The area gradually quietened down, with only the sounds¡¯of their swift strides, the hopping of the Slimes, and the rustling of leaves in the wind. Half an hour had passed without encountering any player squads. Nevertheless, Lu Six furrowed his brows and scanned the area behind them. The trees were lush and sturdy, the occasional sunlight filtered through, casting dappled shadows below. Every once in a while, ordinary birds and beasts could be seen flitting through the woods. This scene was quite ordinary. General Lu, do you also feel as if we¡¯re being watched?¡± Sophia asked. Lu Six nodded, ¡°Possibly, we might have attracted someone¡¯s attention when we were in Shiling Town.¡± He summoned a Storm Falcon, which soared into the sky, but everything was obscured by the dense trees. Even with the falcon¡¯s sharp gaze scanning around, it was difficult to detect any anomalies. So, Lu Six continued onwards. Another ten minutes passed when he raised his right hand in a gesture for everyone to halt and be on guard. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Leaves and bushes began to rustle, revealing the fangs of numerous ambush soldiers who had been lurking. ¡°It¡¯s Goblins!¡± Sophia recognized these repulsive green creatures at a glance. Big Goblins burst out from the bushes, while small Goblin Spearmen hid in the trees, hurling spear after spear. Each sharp and powerful steel spear brimming with energy. 6 These green-skinned Goblins were different from the ones they¡¯d encountered halfway through their previous journey. All of them were equipped with weapons created by humans. Controlled by players hidden within the woods. ¡°Formaline, shield wall.¡± Lu Six commanded. Ten members of the Royal Guard immediately formed a circle, raising their sturdy +3¡ä shields. As they channeled their power into the shields, they easily deflected the thrown spears. The spears could only scrape the surface, not even a Big Goblin¡¯s iron fist, clad in sharp claws, could do more than make the shields shudder slightly. The Big Goblin froze. The player controlling him froze. This wasn¡¯t going according to the plan. From the surrounding bushes, other types of troops jumped out, including savage giant wolves, ugly jackal Men, and Zombies covered in death stains. As soon as they appeared, they were met with a barrage of arrows. Triple Shot! Triple Shot! Without using Charging Arrows, the God Archers could effortlessly pierce through the armour of the Jackal Men and Zombies, straight through their hearts or skulls. Also making short work of the Professional-level Spearman hiding in the trees who had just thrown a round of steel spears. At the same time, an opening in the shield wall revealed a sharp and heavy Long Halberd piercing out, blasting the neck of a Big Goblin into pieces. Screams echoed from everywhere. Several players hidden a hundred meters away, who had been silently directing the ambush, froze. 5 ¡°My, my Goblin!¡± A few seconds later, a player snapped out from his stupor, letting out a heart-wrenching scream. His comrades were startled, ¡°You idiot.¡± Before the words fully fell, Lu Six, like a bulldozer, crashed through a number of big trees. The Big Halberdiers followed closely. The ambushing party still had a few Trump Cards up their sleeves, but under the combmed assault of the Big Halberdiers and the dominant Combat Power of Lu Six, they fell within twenty seconds. Lu Six frowned, ¡°Too weak.¡± To be precise, they were pushovers. Thinking that they could dare to cross them, did they appear to be easy targets? Sophia was puzzled by this, she didn¡¯t understand. The most important thing was she still felt the lingering sensation of being observed from deep within the forest. Could there be more bandits? ¡°Found you!¡± Lu Six, the sturdy man with big eyebrows and large eyes, learned to utilize tactics early on. While he was encircling the bandit players, his field of vision was already shared with the Storm Falcon- the skill of the Camera Falcon could also be shared with other units, but with distance limitations, and it wasn¡¯t as convenient. At this moment, Lu Six noticed an unusual area hundreds of meters away. Following the principle of ¡®better safe than sorry¡¯, he used the Lord¡¯s Spiritual Link Channel to command the Battle Falcon hidden in the canopy. The very next moment, the gathered winds condensed into a violent tornado and blasted towards the unusual spot. Boom ! Countless leaves and branches were blown into the air, then shredded into fragments by the violent winds. Even the sturdy tree trunks were whittled down by the wind, resembling blades, and collapsed loudly. Amid the smoke and dust, several figures gradually emerged. Despite the wind and flying debris, their collars weren¡¯t ruffled in the slightest. ¡°A-Ah, we¡¯ve been discovered. Well, the little lamb has some skills, huh.¡± Or maybe it¡¯s that these pawns are just too useless.¡± Among the group, a young man chuckled while adjusting his glasses, still exuding a confident demeanor despite their hiding place being exposed. After all, they never intended to rely on surprise attacks. With their strength, there was no need to ambush a naive young female Leader. The youth only wanted to have a bit more fun. He wanted to see the ups and downs of the Female Leader¡¯s expressions-from panic to calm, then to despair. Chapter 179 - Chapter 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Chapter 170: The Wanted Criminal with a Bounty of Several Hundred Thousand Soul Sand (4K)_2 Translator: 549690339 Among the several bandit players, someone recognized the young man, ¡°It¡¯s you! Weren¡¯t you the one who gave me information about a ripe target?¡± Lightning flashed in his mind, and everything became clear at that moment. But before he could vent his futile rage, he saw the figure standing next to the young man. In an instant, it was as if he had been doused with ice water, his body going cold all over. ¡°The Big Hand Scar, with a bounty of 40W Soul Sand!¡± ¡°So you are¡­¡± he turned to the young man, ¡°Baimian Shusheng with a bounty of 32W?!¡± Here, the currency for bounty is Soul Sand, not Xuan Country Coin or Starlight Coin. The value of Soul Sand is known to all. 40W Soul Sand is equivalent to 400 Soul Crystals. How much does a rare one- star Remnant Soul cost? The market suggested price is 2- 5 Soul Crystals. Of course, the suggested price is one thing, and you would usually need to pay a hefty premium to purchase rare Remnant Souls. But even so¡­ This bounty could still buy dozens of rare Remnant Souls or fully develop more than ten rare troops. However, This also indicates how frightening Big Hand Scar and Baimian Shusheng are! Unlike these bandits, they are the real tough guys! Only such tough guys can repeatedly commit crimes and remain at large, forcing the Players Association to offer bounties. If you encounter such ruthless players with hundreds of thousands worth of Soul Sand bounties in the wilderness, there is no room to escape. The player grieved, but in a sudden realization, he was now a bandit too, almost a bandit killed in action. With the appearance of Big Hand Scar and Baimian Shusheng, this was an opportunity for him. He scrambled and ran towards Baimian Shusheng. ¡°Boss, boss, save me, I¡¯ve always looked up to you as powerful¡­¡± The rich girl was probably also wary, as the strong man didn¡¯t chase after her. Yes, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such ruthless characters? Now the tables had turned and the one who really needed to worry was this female leader. Plop- The player suddenly stopped, looked down at the dagger pierced through his chest, then up at Baimian Shusheng who had just thrown the knife, his lips moved, but before he could say anything, he collapsed. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn, my dearest little sheep.¡± ¡°How is it, surprised or not?¡± Sophia pursed her lips. She felt that she was not alert enough, not smart enough, not steady enough and that¡¯s why she was targeted by these villains. She had let the Lord down. Only¡­only by killing all of these villains could she make up for her mistake! Meanwhile, Duo Lai, who had been ignored, stared intently at the scarred man and the man in glasses in the distance, his fingers constantly gesturing and his forehead slowly breaking into a sweat. Seeing their frightened appearance, the young man laughed even more heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re very gentle, usually survivable for about three days in our hands¡­¡± Before he could finish the word ¡®days¡¯, he pounced like the wind. Along with him, several other wanted players also attacked. They had a small force, even the Halberd Guards, Strong Shooters were just there to scare and trick newcomers. Baimian Shusheng, pretending to be a caring older brother had fooled girl players, or even female leaders, not less than eight out of ten times. If they didn¡¯t fall for it, then violence it was. All of their violence was concentrated on themselves, a choice that most wanted players would make. The young man and the others had all inherited the positions of rare two or three-star professions, and their skills were highly advanced. Step-! Crash-! Within just a few moves, Baimian Shusheng knocked over three halberdiers blocking the way. Due to the previous battles and chases, the positions of the Royal Guards and shooters were scattered. Baimian Shusheng dodged and leapt, directly pouncing on the core of the team, his blade aiming for the rich girl. ¡°Newbies, always so naive.¡± Boom¡ª A dull noise came from behind, still accompanied by a scream. But the scream¡­ sounded familiar? ¡°It¡¯sMa-zi!¡± He glanced back to see the burly man in black armour leading the trade caravan. Even outnumbered, he broke through their player within a few moves, sending him flying and crashing into countless trees. A powerful man indeed. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised as it was usual for a rich leader like the girl to hire one or two powerful guards when traveling. Baimian Shusheng ignored the scream of his comrade and directly attacked the other powerful guard standing in front of the rich girl. His blade whirled like a dancer, beautiful yet deadly. This was the ability of the rare three-star profession ¡®Night Blade Dancer¡¯. With his unique understanding and technique, he was almost invincible among his peers. His blade is weaving a wide net, causing the female player with the face of a vermilion phoenix to retreat continuously. ¡°Pssht ¡± The sharp blade slid over the female player¡¯s cloak, tearing the weak-defensive coat into pieces, revealing the deep blue dress inside. The dress outlining her slim figure perfectly, but what¡¯s with the white fox tail extending from behind her dress? Swinging with the fight! The scholar¡¯s eyes widened, he had always thought they were quite skilled, but it seemed they still have to lag behind the two female players in front of him. No wonder why the woman with the eyes of a vermilion phoenix was a bit sluggish in the fight. Could she not be sluggish?! No, it¡¯s just that the little girl isn¡¯t good at fighting. After fighting for a while, Daisy had to admit that she was not good enough, she had to resort to her ultimate move, ¡°Sophia, save me.¡± The Black Crow danced high, circling in the dense forest, diving down from all directions, leaving traces of shadows on the earth and space in front. Baimian Shusheng was forced to retreat, his eyes wide open, looking at the wealthy young girl who just made her move. No, something wasn¡¯t right. According to his assumptions, the wealthy young girl was just a new Lord, how could she have such strong power? A sentence vaguely flashed through his mind. ¡®I am just carrying out the boss¡¯s task.¡¯ Boss? Who is the boss? But, he no longer had time to contemplate, as he met the gaze of the delicate and flawless girl, what he saw in her eyes was not naivety or innocence, but¡­ coldness, ruthlessness, indifference, and brutality! Brutality beyond his own! ¡°Ah ¡± Baimian Shusheng screamed, his hands suddenly igniting into a blazing black flame. Not hot but cold, the black flame that burned everything, was spreading up his arm. The energy infused in his hands couldn¡¯t stop the spread of the flames, even became the nourishment of the strange black flames. Pa His two arms fell to the ground, burning in the black flames, and turned into ashes in a blink. The scholar who broke his arms turned around and fled without hesitation, running away by bounding through the shadows, covering hundreds of meters in a moment, and still kept on leaping, kept on fleeing. He seemed to have gotten away. ¡°Ha, ha.¡± He was panting, with the joy of a narrow escape. However, the surroundings suddenly darken, the forest rustles, the caws echoing in the woods. ¡°Surprised, delighted, unexpected.¡± The pleasant but death-heralding voice echoed. The black flames ignited again, this time starting from his left foot. The black flames couldn¡¯t be extinguished! Pssht ! The young man bit the short blade in his mouth, fiercely cut off his own left foot, and he couldn¡¯t maintain his balance and fell down. But the next moment, the black flames ignited from his right foot, and kept spreading. He had to cut it off again. Bloody! Angst! The fear of death was like a tide, rushing from all directions. In such a calm, the fear lasted for a dozen seconds. The girl surrounded by the crows, walked out slowly from the depths of the forest, her face was delicate, her demeanor was elegant, like a princess walking out of the palace, but her whole body was filled with ruthlessness and coldness, like the Lord of the Black Crow that sows death and fear. She pointed her finger, numerous black crows dove down, tearing and pecking at Baimian Shusheng. After a while, A skull with wide eyes, filled with endless fear, rolled down. ¡°Torturers will be punished as they tortured.¡± Several flying crows picked up the filthy skull. Sophia turned around, her figure disappeared in the crows that circled around. Chapter 180 - Chapter 171: Spoils of War (3K) 1 Chapter 171: Spoils of War (3K) 1 Translator: 549690339 Dead silence! An extreme dead silence envelops these woods, and at this moment, it seems that even breathing is a great sin. Whether it was the robber-like players or the black-listed criminals who had plundered many times, their eyes bulged round with fear and trepidation. Baimian Shusheng, with a bounty of 32W Soul Sand, who had escaped the pursuit of the Tai Xuan Association multiple times and manipulated countless female players, and had already ascended to the peak of the Elite-level¡­ Lost. Defeated in just one move! That wealthy young lady¡­no, the girl who commanded the flock of crows, who exactly is she? Since she is not the Lord, who is the Lord? What kind of new Lord could employ and control such a strong person? Their thoughts raced, no, there was no room for them to think. The bandits were killed one by one. The wanted criminals who were with Baimian Shusheng were fairly Elite, all of them were of the Elite order, and among them, they were above average. In terms of levels, they were higher than Lu Liu. In terms of combat power, they couldn¡¯t even last a single move against Lu Liu, and their mob attack was like a disorderly crowd. No matter how large the wolf pack is, it can¡¯t shake a giant beast. At this moment, Lu Liu was like an invincible war God, smashing the ground trembling with each move, crushing the soil, stones, and trees like thin paper. The awakened Halberd Guard and Imperial Guard, shouting the name of ¡°General Lu¡±. Only General Duo Lai was anxious, constantly mumbling, ¡°Gently, gently, don¡¯t break it!¡± It looked around again. The intelligent General Duo Lai had already noticed that one of the enemies had disappeared unknowingly. The most valuable one. ¡°Can General Duo Lai launch an attack now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For the sake of the bounty, Great Lord Shepherd agreed to Miss Duo¡¯s request for an attack. After all, the battle power of White Fox Daisy isn¡¯t very good, and it would be a bit reluctant for Lu Liu, such a heavily armored burly man, to chase the enemy. To prevent any accidents, General Duo Lai soared into the sky. ¡°Coo !¡± In the dense forest, Scarface, who was burly, robust, and vicious, and who could stop a child from crying just by standing there, was fleeing at high speed. ¡°That waste of a Scholar! A waste of a target he has chosen!¡± He cursed angrily. Scarface, who had a bounty of 40W Soul Sand and had escaped from the official chasers and bounty hunters multiple times, ended up falling into the hands of the ¡®prey¡¯. This is a disgrace. And a nightmare! This caravan is clearly a Tyrannosaurus hiding in sheep¡¯s clothing! Scarface ran away. He was a player who preferred to confront his enemies head-on, without the fancy methods of Baimian Shusheng, and he dared not enter the official towns. But at this moment, he fled like a light bird, leaping in bounding leaps on the not-so-stout branches, making only a faint rustling noise. Suddenly, Scarface paused in his steps. He stood on a branch that was only as thick as his arm. His body, which stood over two meters tall and with arms thicker than the average person¡¯s thighs, did not break the branch. He squinted his eyes and looked at the figure standing in front of him not far away. It was not the young girl who controlled the flock of crows or the invincible black-armored strongman, but only¡­ A plain and harmless-looking young girl with light-blue hair swirling slightly. The look in her eyes was particularly intense. ¡°There¡¯s a third strong player?¡± ¡°Well, I, Scarface, am not wronged to have lost.¡± ¡°But, are you sure you want to stop me? The whole robbery was planned by Baimian Shusheng, if you let me go, you¡¯d just pretend you didn¡¯t catch up, you could explain to your boss, and you wouldn¡¯t have to fight for your life, how about that?¡± However, the young girl in front of her seemed to have not heard his words, just mumbling something to herself. She was mumbling a number. Her gaze became increasingly intense. As if¡­ as if she was looking at prey on a cutting board. Scarface was furious, even the Association¡¯s capture team had never made him suffer such humiliation! But in the next moment, he cooled down again, no longer distorted in appearance, and his eyes calmly stared at Duo Lai in the distance, ¡°The reason I withdrew was to avoid unnecessary battles and not want to continue to be eroded, but now¡­ it¡¯s you who forced me.¡± Scarface tore off the bandages coiled tightly around his left arm. White fragments flew chaotically around him. It revealed the inside, an unusually large left arm, covered with a series of crimson filaments. The muscles on it pulsed and writhed as if they had a life of their own. Baimian Shusheng was just a collaborator, a tool to him, a self-deceiving fool. He was not the same. He seemed rough but was actually meticulous. He basically did not make a move unless necessary, so as to mislead his enemies. Make those bounty hounds who were following the scent fall into his hands time and time again. ¡°A bounty of 40W can¡¯t represent my strength at all.¡± Scarface sprang out like a dragon, pulled out a Rare-grade fire gun from his right hand, and fired several shots at the blue-haired young girl in the distance. The bullets containing explosive energy, one after another, stalled in front of the young girl, creating ripples, as if they were frozen in a mud pit. Gravity ? Repulsion Barrier! Scarface was not surprised, the shots from the fire gun were just a feint, his real killer move was¡­ The already stout left hand, suddenly swelled several sizes, turning into a crimson giant hand. A huge mouth more than a meter and a half in diameter cracked open inside the palm of the giant hand, and countless tentacles reached out from inside, looking extremely terrifying. This was the corrupting power derived from the servant of the Fallen God. Its existence required life, and its master, Scars, had to offer sacrifices to use it. Otherwise, the power of erosion would devour him. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to serve as its sacrifice!¡± A giant hand slapped down. However, behind the blue-haired girl, a silver giant hand thrust out as well. Two colossal palms collided, stirring up a blast of wild wind in the jungle, swooshing up all the fallen leaves on the ground, causing continuous rustling sounds. But the erosive giant palm of Scars was not just about power. A huge mouth opened in the palm of his hand, a terrifying erosion power spreading out, accompanied by numerous tendrils. But at this moment, a crack also appeared in the silver giant hand¡¯s palm, revealing a black void as if capable of devouring everything. The onrushing erosion power was¡­ Devoured!! This is the power of the Fallen God¡¯s servant! However, the energy of the enormous crimson arm was draining away, visibly withering at an observable rate. ¡°Pah!¡± Duo Lai spat out saliva, and a dazzling thunderlight burst out of the silver giant palm. The blinding arc of thunder flipped trees over and destroyed rocks and soil. Under the crazed surge, Duo Lai remained unmoved. The gravitation shields scattered around it repelled all the shattered woods and rocks flying towards it. It looked ahead. Out of the smoke and dust, Giant Hand Scars had sprung up, running away as hard as he could. Several cannon fodder soldiers that he summoned to buy time, roared toward Duo Lai, only to be burned to ashes the next moment. However, by this time, Giant Hand Scars, who was running away as fast and desperately as possible, had already raced over a thousand meters, raising clouds of dust, turning any monsters in his way into dust with a wave of his hand. Despite rushing recklessly, he was moving incredibly quickly. However, How could the speed of man be faster than light, faster than thunder? Blinding thunder lights suddenly appeared behind him. A silver object shot out from the thunder, like a super electromagnetic cannon piercing through the giant hand Scars, and with undiminished prowess, it penetrated trees, and split rocks before finally blasting open in the distance. Scars came to a halt. The next moment, Whiz whiz whiz whiz whiz Several silver super electromagnetic bullets, entwined in thunder light, penetrated Scars¡¯ torso, shattering his heart. He finally toppled to the ground, lifeless. ¡°Finally¡­ He¡¯s finally dead.¡± Duo Lai didn¡¯t care that it had achieved this ¡®critical moment¡¯, ¡®in order to not destroy important evidence¡¯, and thus, the big explosion of its miniature universe had genuinely learned the real super electromagnetic cannon. It merely rushed forward nervously until it saw that the whole head of the scarred man was still intact, then it breathed a big sigh of relief. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°But, how much is 40 W worth of Soul Sand?¡± While Duo Lai caught up and killed the high-rewarded Giant Hand Scars, the combat on the other side had already ended. Under the reminder of the Great Lord Shepherd, everyone quickly cleaned up the battlefield, erased all traces around, and changed their positions. Then came the tallying of the spoils they got from these bandits. ¡°So poor!¡± In Shiling Town, Sophia thought she was poor, as she had to pay 1,500 Soul Sands a day for lodging there. However, after searching through the bodies of these bandits, she felt these guys were much poorer. ¡°That¡¯s normal, who would be a bandit if they had money.¡± Daisy piped in. They got slightly over four thousand Soul Sands from the first batch of bandits, plus a dozen or so Remnant Souls, and some mass-market props and equipment. Yet, for the second batch: Giant Hand Scars, Baimian Shusheng, and several other notorious wanted criminals, they only gathered less than one thousand grams of Soul Sand. They seemed even poorer. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Mu Yuan explained, ¡°The first batch are likely greedy old players who want to play the temporary role of a bandit, killing and robbing in lawless places, only to find that when greed arises, they fall into abyss. These players have a few Soul Sands in their pockets. As they are weak, they naturally don¡¯t have much money. ¡°The second batch of players are real criminals. They usually concentrate their limited resources on themselves and won¡¯t keep Soul Sands in their pockets. It¡¯s normal for them to be poor. However, they are not really poor.¡± Mu Yuan signaled a few halberd-wearing imperial guards who had awakened self-awareness to remove the clothes and armours from Shusheng, Scars, and several others. And displayed them one by one. As these equipments were unclaimed, Duo Lai, who had the identity of a hero, used the identification spell on each one, and eventually found seven rare pieces of equipment. A pair of daggers belonging to Shusheng were the gems among rare-level equipments. They wouldn¡¯t sell for a small sum. After all, being just Ranger Players, they couldn¡¯t possibly compare to the Lords, especially the second-generation Lords. Apart from this, there were some bits and pieces. There seemed to be treasures among the odds and ends. Based on its sharp intuition, Duo Lai flipped out an old, crinkled piece of paper. It seemed like a treasure map. Although it looked old and dilapidated, it was tried and found to be extremely sturdy, immune from blades and fire damage. However, this treasure map was only half intact, and its divine rhythm was not evident. You could only vaguely see the words ¡°bury¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. earth¡±. Perhaps you need the other half to unlock the true information? This was just a piece of paper beneficial to some extent, but in most likelihood, it would prove useless. Mu Yuan told Duo Lai to store it away, then looked at the encapsulated heads presented before him. Chapter 182 - Chapter 173 Land of Challenge (3K)_1 Chapter 173 Land of Challenge (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 To Mu Yuan¡¯s surprise, the crucial item he vainly pursued yesterday had made progress today. After turning off the bronze mirror used for communication, Mu Yuan used it as an ordinary mirror to tidy up his appearance and clothing, then headed towards a secret realm¡¯s gate beside the Lord¡¯s Altar. Passing through the water curtain, a garden full of birdsong and floral fragrance suddenly appeared before his eyes. There was no gathering today and there were few players in the secret realm. Only a few maid dolls in black and white skirts could be seen, busily sweeping with brooms. He walked straight to the coffee shop, came to the familiar table by the floor- to-ceiling window in the deepest part of the inner space. Here, he could not see the figure of Liu Xiyue, the Lord of Han Yue City, but the wealthy little girl Liu Miumiu was waving towards him. ¡°Big Boss, over here!¡± Liu Miumiu spoke enthusiastically about her adventures and the state of territory management. She said that she had already defeated two powerful monster tribes and had recruited and subdued an excellent three-star-level champion, ¡®Shaman Chief of the MerPeople¡¯. ¡°Well done, you¡¯re really great.¡± Mu Yuan sincerely praised her. After all, he had only defeated a dozen monster tribes so far, and there were fewer than twenty three-star stage subordinates in his Tianyuan Territory. The gap between him and Liu Miumiu was small. ¡°Big Boss, you have to watch out. I will catch up with you.¡± Liu Miumiu said seriously, but she felt helpless whenever she thought of Princess Fei Xi, who constantly talked about the Big Boss Tianyuan. I¡¯m the real lord here. Although the Big Boss Tianyuan is indeed super awesome. She paused for a moment, took out a mysterious and faintly glowing moon-shaped key, and handed it over, saying, ¡°This is the key to the Land of Challenge.¡± She truly is a rich girl, able to get her hands on such a rare item so easily Mu Yuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Liu Miumiu said: ¡°No money is needed. This key was actually intended to be given to you by my sister. But she¡¯s been too busy lately to come. My sister didn¡¯t spend any money either. This key was given by the officials to potential lords¡­ She just recommended you.¡± Mu Yuan was surprised. Does the Lord of Han Yue City actually have such high expectations for me? He was very honest with himself, and he didn¡¯t have much confidence. If the competition could be postponed for half a year, that would be a different story, but now the time is too short. He, Mu Yuan, was just a civilian lord with a little bit of ¡®talent1. Seeing that Mu Yuan may have misunderstood, Liu Miumiu quickly added, ¡°No no no, what my sister meant was, having the opportunity to freeload on a top- level secret realm key is definitely a must.¡± She recalled the conversation she had with her sister yesterday. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too early, sis?¡¯ ¡®Early? Maybe, but since it doesn¡¯t cost anything, let him give it a try.¡¯ ¡®But won¡¯t he be hit hard? I heard the Land of the Challange is super difficult.¡¯ Liu Xiyue glanced at her. Her eyes were filled with contempt, helplessness, and the thought of ¡®My adorably stupid little sister¡¯. Liu Miumiu completely understood. ¡®This is why I didn¡¯t give you the key and why there is a big gap between you and Tianyuan.¡¯ ¡®Other people might be hit hard by prematurely entering the Land of the Challenge, but Tianyuan¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine. I believe he will become stronger in adversity. The rewards from the Land of the Challenge may also help him progress more quickly.¡¯ ¡°My sister said that the key was obtained using the Dragon Court competition as an excuse, but the competition¡­ Just keep a normal heart, after all, we are still young, and the number of troops in the territory is limited, let alone forming one or two complete elite legions. ¡°Besides, the Land of the Challenge is very difficult. Even you, Big Boss, may get¡­ well, you may find it extremely difficult.¡± She said clumsily. Mu Yuan said he understood, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ma very measured person. I won¡¯t stubbornly push through if the challenge is too difficult. Our focus is still on building our territory.¡± Liu Miumiu: ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Afterwards, Mu Yuan queried about the general situations of lords like Wuji, Kong Ming, and others. They basically all had two or three fully formed trump card legions. What is a fully formed legion? It refers to a legion formed entirely of rare soldiers, with their potential fully developed as elites, and numbering over one hundred. Such a legion, with a hundred soldiers could turn into a scalpel; with three hundred, they could move freely among the enemy; with a thousand, they could wipe out enemy forces that are tens or hundreds of times larger than their own. The forces of a veteran lord are usually composed of ¡®Trump Card Legions¡¯ that are fully formed, ¡®Ordinary Legions1 that are half trained and half wild, and ¡®Cannon Fodder Legions¡¯ that are basically not trained and are only used for reconnaissance and attracting firepower. However, the somewhat inferior veteran lords have ¡®Trump Card Legions¡¯ that consist of a variety of rare soldiers, ¡®Miscellaneous Brands¡¯, as they cannot afford to assemble a single class, series or kind of rare legion. The stronger ones assemble a legion with a single type of soldier to achieve better coordination, or they care about the combination of different types of soldiers to fight together. In comparison to other territories where elite-level characters are common and professional-level ones are commonplace, his Tianyuan Territory is indeed a lot worse, with only a handful of elite-level strongmen. ¡°I really am too weak.¡± After chatting for a while, Mu Yuan said goodbye to Liu Miumiu. Standing in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, he saw a Secret Realm on either side of him, the previous Festival Grounds Secret Realm had disappeared as it had closed. He took out the splendid crescent-shaped key, connected his thoughts with the territory, and activated it. Vvooomm A golden glow burst forth from the crescent, intertwining and outlining a mysterious golden archway, standing a dozen meters above the altar. He moved towards the golden archway, walking as if stepping on invisible stairs, each step taking him higher, until he reached this extraordinary golden gateway of a secret realm. The Land of Challenge! This secret realm has a very high-end orientation, almost exclusively accessible to senior lords, but the Land of Challenge is also one of the most famous secret realms. There are many posts and rumors about it on the forum. Just as its name suggests, it is a challenge-type secret realm. The ¡®Newcomer Secret Realm of Challenge¡¯ he had experienced in the past is a beginner-level secret realm, whilst the Land of Challenge is a top-tier secret realm. It exists eternally, without any time constraints. Similarly, No one has truly ever reached the end. Even to a top-level lord, this secret realm remains veiled in mystery, its depths unknown. Mu Yuan crossed the spatial curtain. What greeted his eyes was a vast white platform, upon which an imposing Red Tower stood at the center of the massive platform. It appeared to be divided into about seven layers, flickering lights shimmering between each layer. Looking further into the depth of the Red Tower, he could faintly see another equally majestic and spectacular Orange Tower, but it was extremely far away, veiled in haziness, as unreachable as the moon reflected in a water mirror. ¡®The First Tower.¡¯ Mu Yuan thought to himself. Around the tower, he could vaguely see a dozen or so figures. However, they seemed very small and insignificant beneath the magnificent Red Tower. These people, more likely than not, were lords of the Xuan Country. Just like the Newcomer¡¯s Land of Challenge and the Festival Grounds, where different parallel secret realm spaces for different regions are demarcated, the Land of Challenge is similar. But what¡¯s different is that the further you go into the Land of Challenge, the more the spaces overlap. The lords he saw surrounding the Red Tower were only from the Tai Xuan region. If he were to enter the area of the Second Tower, he would be able to see Lord Shen Yao, along with other Lanxing Lords. ¡°Someone else is here.¡± ¡°He looks very young, and I don¡¯t recognize him; he seems to be a newcomer.¡± ¡°A newcomer? Finally, there¡¯s a newcomer in the Land of Challenge, haha~!¡± The moment Mu Yuan entered, he attracted the attention of the senior lords. This place is very spacious. All lords of Tai Xuan who used the Key to the Secret Region would set foot here, but this place was small enough that sometimes they wouldn¡¯t see a sweet newcomer even after 10 or 15 days. They looked over. The newcomer was dressed in a slim-fit dark blue robe, his hair somewhat long, bound up by a long crown. His features were clear and bright, like a handsome ancient aristocrat. In the Eternal World, such retro-style dressing was mainstream and even more common among the older lords. There was nothing extraordinary about this attire, except for the female lords thinking to themselves how handsome the young man was, and that he was their type. Lord Shepherd actually did have muscles, but after integrating into the Duo Lai Template, his whole appearance leaned towards being slim and refined. He looked youthful¡­ you could say that he looked younger than most elderly lords. He glanced around a few times and then headed straight for the Red Tower, his figure quickly disappearing into the entrance. At the same time, At the bottom of the Red Tower, on the first layer, a streak of light appeared, emitting a not-so-bright glow. ¡°As expected, he is a newcomer.¡± The lord who saw this scene confirmed, ¡°Guess how many levels this young newcomer can reach?¡± This here is the Red Tower, also known as the First Challenge Tower, which has a total of seven levels. Only by passing all seven levels can one enter the second area, where the Orange Tower is located. The Lord who spoke was wearing a sturdy suit of armor without a helmet. He had experienced eyes, and his untamed black hair was casually draped over his shoulders, not messy but exuding an air of unrestrained boldness. He was a city lord, and a rather famous one at that in the vast Tai Xuan Alliance. Respectfully referred to as the Lord of Mojian. He had entered the Land of Challenge several years ago and had been challenging for quite some time. However, he still hadn¡¯t been able to pass the Red Tower. It¡¯s not that the Lord of Mojian was too weak, but rather that the difficulty of the top-tier secret realm in the Land of Challenge was too high. The majority of senior lords were stuck in this ¡®First Tower Area¡¯. The friend of the Lord of Mojian, another senior lord known as ¡®Lord Ying Guang¡¯, shook his head, ¡°Is there a need to guess? Of course, he can¡¯t pass the first level. The newcomer looks too young; he must have entered the Eternal World not too long ago. At most two or three years.¡± ¡°You must know that even for the offspring of a Great Lord, they have to wait till they¡¯ re at least sixteen before they can be selected. And there are many who only entered when they were eighteen, twenty, or even in their mid-twenties. But this young man, he looks to be not even twenty, right? He¡¯s about my son¡¯s age.¡± Another friend, a female lord known by the title ¡®Lord Bolan¡¯, disagreed. She crossed her arms, ¡°Old woman doesn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll bet that this cute newcomer can pass the first challenge! I support him!¡± Despite saying so, Lord Bolan was just being stubborn. As a lord who had passed the Red Tower, she knew very well that the Land of Challenge did not have any easy or welfare levels. It was a top-tier secret realm, so the initial difficulty level matched that¡ªit was also top-tier! Many talented lords came with full confidence, only to falter at the weakest and earliest challenges, being defeated by the monsters so badly they began to question their own worth. There was even an instance where one of the lords was crying when he walked out of the tower. Being lucky enough to obtain the key to the Land of Challenge, sometimes, wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Hopefully, this cute and handsome young man won¡¯t be hit too hard. Chapter 183 - Chapter 174: The Limit of Tianyuans Regular Strength (3K)_1 Chapter 174: The Limit of Tianyuan¡¯s Regular Strength (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 For those seasoned lords who were constantly trying and thinking hard about how to clear the levels, the appearance of a newcomer was like a stone that added several points of fun to their monotonic lives. They were watching. They were even looking forward to certain situations. After all, they were tormented by the difficulty of the Land of Challenge, looking for some fun as a diversion could be a wonderful thing. They even temporarily stopped their progress, just wanting to see how far the newcomer would go. No, it would be more accurate to say they were interested in how long the newcomer could survive on the first level. ¡°I bet he won¡¯t last too seconds. In 100 seconds, we¡¯ll see the newcomer questioning his life choices.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad. Although I also don¡¯t believe this young chap could pass the first level, surviving 300 seconds is still possible. Being able to get to the Land of Challenge means he¡¯s not weak, right?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone bet that the newcomer can pass the first level? The first level isn¡¯t that hard¡­ Ah right, it¡¯s still pretty hard.¡± Unlike these dozen or so lords who were having fun, one lord in the distance was watching very intently, her eyes almost unfaltering as they stared at the faint light at the bottom of the Red Tower without moving away. She was here on a mission. A mission from her¡­ Ahem, her idol. Although she was older than the Lord of Han Yue City by a few years, she was undeniably a die-hard fan of her and one of the founders of the Han Yue fan club. Compared to ¡°Lord Mojian¡±, ¡°Lord Bolan¡± and others, her fame was more remarkable. She was indeed a Great Lord standing at the top of the mundane world. Lord of Linglong City, Shen Linglong! Although her name wasn¡¯t as well-known as ¡®Han Yue¡¯, it was still very popular, and most of the old lords and veteran lords recognized her. In order not to attract attention, Shen Linglong deliberately disguised herself to return to the Red Tower area. Because, The mission she was performing was top secret. This was a mission that Sister Han Yue had entrusted solely to her, such a sign of trust and importance. Shen Linglong was dressed in heavy armor, completely concealing her figure. She wrapped her entire head tightly in a turban, revealing only a pair of bright eyes that were constantly watching. She could hear the discussions of other lords in the distance. ¡°This man is Tianyuan after all. It is not impossible for him to pass the first level with his abilities, but¡­¡± How could the giftedness of Tianyuan even possibly compare with their Lady Han Yue? It was impossible! Lady Han Yue was the eternal god! She firmly believed in it. Inside the Red Tower, the space was boundless, the earth was in chaos. Mu Yuan stood in its midst, hearing the prompt from the tower echoing in his ears. ¡°Please choose the units to be deployed.¡± ¡°The selected units will enter the battlefield as consciousness and will not really die here.¡± The obscure rule told him that the Red Tower could deploy a hundred units, regardless of their type, heroes, or the lord himself. Mu Yuan was prepared in advance, ordering Dead Bone and other units to stand by in his territory. He swiped his finger, one by one the names, avatars and job-rank of different units appeared before him. He selected each one, for battle. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu¡­! And so on! Except for non-combat units like Sophia, Daisy, Irene, and Niu Si, Lainey, and Hua Ling who were left to take care of the territory, he basically deployed all his Tianyuan strongmen. He also selected several Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits from the main battle troops to fill in the gaps. It can be said that apart from him, this was already the most luxurious lineup of Tianyuan, none other could come close. Having heard about how difficult and horrifying the Land of Challenge was, with many beginners failing miserably and Liu Miumiu repeatedly warning him to be cautious, Mu Yuan would not take this lightly. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Lineup confirmed.¡¯ ¡®First level of the Red Tower battlefield is being generated¡­¡¯ In the blink of an eye, the world transformed. A boundless prairie came into view, with lush grass and the scent of earth rushing up to one¡¯s face. This was a vast scene between reality and illusion, similar to the Hero Duel Arena. The battlefield of the first level of the first tower! Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others began to appear. They had received notice in advance. Miss Duo was excited beyond measure, while General Dead Bone, as always, was calm and reliable, taking command of the formation as soon as he appeared. But, Just as they began to form their formation, a rumbling noise came from all sides. In Mu Yuan¡¯s line of sight, one giant figure after another appeared, densely packed, completely surrounding their entire troop. ¡°It¡¯s the Ironclad Scorpions!¡± The giant scorpions, with their bodies seemingly forged in steel and tails as sharp as needles, not only outnumbered them, but also had a size that surpassed any individual Mu Yuan had ever seen. Each of them was as tall as a two-story building. They were like moving steel fortresses! All these scorpions had reached the Second-Order Elite level, ranking in the middle of the elites! And there were a total of one hundred such scorpions! This was not the end, it was just the beginning. On the bodies of the giant scorpions, light golden auras started to emerge, transforming into nuns wearing black robes, with silver crosses hung on their chests. Some were young, others mature, while some were petite and others voluptuous. But without exception, they all radiated a strong power of Holy Light. They were cloaked in light. Each of them was an elite-level strongman. And their number was a whopping total of two hundred! A hundred giant scorpions and two hundred nuns! All of them were in their complete forms, specifically arranged to counter the forces dispatched by the lord. These were the opponents one had to face at the first challenge in the Land of Challenge! Without enough power, one couldn¡¯t even make it through the main gate here! Without any probing or giving the Tianyuan Corps ample time to prepare, the nuns rode their giant scorpions, which bore similarities to fortress battle vehicles, and swooped down onto the battlefield. The Skeleton Generals, who were on the outermost perimeter, immediately clashed with them. As rare three-star units, the Skeleton Generals were of a higher grade than the giant scorpions, but the level difference was too large. One confrontation caused the generals to stagger backward several steps, their bone hands that held swords cracked, and they almost lost grip of their heavy swords. At this moment, the nuns on the giant scorpion battle vehicles, working together seamlessly, held up their silver crosses and recited the Words of Holy Light, making the radiant and majestic Holy Light pour down. Several rays of Holy Light fell together on the staggering Skeleton General, and the pure, warm Light of Purification was like the most severe corrosive poison in the world, causing the Skeleton General¡¯s body to smoke and make sizzling sounds. Only two seconds later, the Skeleton General disintegrated in the Holy Light, leaving behind a shattered suit of armor clanging to the ground. At this moment, the battle had been going on for only ten or so seconds. The ace troop of a hundred from the Tianyuan Territory had already lost more than ten of their number. ¡°No wonder newbies are strongly advised not to try. This is not a challenge, but a massacre.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn. The enemy not only had far higher levels than them but also had a numerical advantage, making them too difficult to deal with. Even the super elites who had evolved to the Skeleton Mortician and Evil Spirit Stage found it difficult to defend at this time. They couldn¡¯t dare to face these Powers of Holy Light head-on. At the very center of the Corps, a giant tree was growing continuously. It was the Tree Demon Granny! It was fully committed, drawing on all of the Earth¡¯s Force and its own power to cast the Venue Skill ¡®Realm of a Thousand Woods¡¯. Rumble Stout roots broke out of the ground one by one, turning the area of several hundreds of meters into a dense forest in the blink of an eye. These roots were also like pythons, entangling the nuns. However, the Realm of a Thousand Woods, which could suppress the entire Monster Tribe with the power of one tree, seemed not strong enough at this moment. Under the sweeping attacks of the giant scorpion¡¯s large pincers, the extremely tough roots snapped one after another, the whole tree realm was continuously being destroyed, obviously, it couldn¡¯t last for long. The Tree Demon Granny, who had not yet stepped into the elite order, had infinite potential, but its solid strength was, after all, a notch inferior. However, the formation of the tree realm allowed the elites of the Tianyuan Territory to catch their breath slightly. This advantageous terrain helped everyone withstand the charge of the giant scorpion battle vehicles and turn the tide into a seesaw battle. Whoosh Seventeen was standing on the trunk of the Tree Demon Granny, drawing her bow and placing an arrow. The arrow was shot out like a meteor and turned nimbly like a fish, bypassing several obstacles before finally landing on the giant scorpions¡­ where the nuns were. One by one, she took down the nuns who were caught off guard and blew them up. In the blink of an eye, she had scored eight kills, achieving the first offensive feat. However, the next moment, several scorpions¡¯ tails were raised high, and needles were shot out like armor-piercing rounds, shattering layers of obstacles and aiming at Seventeen. Seventeen rolled and jumped, dodging in a desperate manner. She still got injured seriously, her body covered with potholes, and countless branches were broken off the Tree Demon Granny. On some of the other battlefields, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and other generals of the Tianyuan Division began their assault. Initially, using their advanced skills and gifts, they achieved a significant result, but soon they were surrounded by their enemies, leaving them in a desperate situation of defending themselves. This Land of Challenge was full of enemies who not only outnumbered them, had higher levels, and abilities that could restrain them, but also understood cooperation and tactics, and knew how to suppress the blade of their strength specifically! Only experienced lords who led a complete troops legion could directly confront these enemies, defeating them gradually with a few powerful fighters. The Corps of the Tianyuan Territory was just too weak. At this point, Isloa also began to attack, representing the strongest regular force of the Tianyuan Territory. Whether it was combat experience, techniques, or hard power level, she far surpassed Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, and others. Her combat methods were incredibly varied, too. She navigated the battlefield, teleporting, sometimes gathering wind into a blade to cut a nun¡¯s throat, sometimes solidifying thunder into a drum to damage the giant scorpion¡¯s huge body from the inside out. She was extremely elegant and contented, like an elf dancing on the battlefield. Even while the giant scorpions continued to besiege her, she easily avoided them, not at all awkward like Seventeen and others. Indeed, she was very strong. She also knew how to use the environment to cause the maximum damage to the enemy with the minimum cost. But, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m running out of energy.¡± She said helplessly. Her energy was almost exhausted. Of course, the effect she had achieved was also very spectacular. She alone killed over a hundred giant scorpions and nuns, greatly impacting the overall battlefield and giving others an advantage. However, such extreme operations exhausted Isloa greatly. Even to kill an Ironclad Scorpion with one strike, she had to try her best. Even killing the nuns took quite a bit of her energy ¨C the elite nuns weren¡¯t as delicate as they appeared to be, they could break walls and destroy buildings with just their bodily strength. If she hadn¡¯t delicately controlled her energy, using it sparingly, she would have been drained a few minutes ago. ¡®Our side: 4.6¡¯ ¡®Enemy side: 69¡¯ Isloa was panting hard, but it was she who with her own strength turned the tide of the entire battlefield and established the chance of victory. If she hadn¡¯t been there, relying solely on the power of generals like Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Lu Liu, etc., they would most probably lose this challenge. But even with her there, this challenge was not easy to get through. ¡°The power of individual strongmen has a limit.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t support it alone.¡± As the fight gradually came to an end, Mu Yuan assessed the limit of the Tianyuan Corps. The limit in terms of regular combat capabilities. The power of General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, on the other hand¡­ didn¡¯t quite conform to the norm. Chapter 184 - Chapter 175: General Duo Lai is Furious (3K)_1 Chapter 175: General Duo Lai is Furious (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Land of Challenge, the waiting area of the Red Tower. One after another, the lords were still focusing on the light spot at the bottom of the tower, glancing at the entrance now and then, wondering when that young figure would appear. As they wondered, their voices gradually dropped, no longer chatting with the mentality of joy, but staring straight at that light spot, their faces increasingly amazed. ¡°The newcomer seems to have been in there for quite a while.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been more than ten minutes.¡± For a newcomer¡¯s first time in the Land of Challenge, it was not unusual to last for a long time, but considering that newcomer¡¯s too youthful face, it was surprising and even shocking. Those guys who bet on too seconds, 300 seconds, 500 seconds lost their pants. But no one paid attention to this at this moment, they were only interested in how long this newcomer could last, or say¡­ Bang! At the bottom of the Red Tower, that light spot suddenly brightened, and shot up like a rocket ascending to the heavens, jumping up to the second level. There, it blinked, making its presence felt. He really made it! The newcomer made it! ¡°Wow, awesome!¡± ¡°When I entered the Land of Challenge, I was already thirty-two years old and had been a lord for six years. Even so, I had to try three times before I finally made it through the first level.¡± ¡°Compared to this young man, it¡¯s a testament to how the young always surpass the old.¡± ¡± I must contact him and exchange business cards or something when this newcomer comes out.¡± ¡°Yeah, it won¡¯t be long; he¡¯ll probably come out soon. After all, the second level is much harder than the first one.¡± Far away, Shen Linglong, who doesn¡¯t socialize with other lords and wraps herself tight like a weird person, showed a superior smile of ¡®only she knows the truth1 as she listened to the surprises of Sword Demon, Ying Guang, and others. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Everything is as she predicted. Although Tianyuan is a bit amazing, compared to her Lady Han Yue, he falls far short. Lady Cold Moon also entered the Land of Challenge quite early and swept through like a broken bamboo, passing three levels in a row. It was from that time on that she left the geniuses of her time in the dust with her rapid progress. Tianyuan just won¡¯t cut it. Well, to be fair and objective, Tianyuan does have a talent far superior to that of his peers, only being overshadowed by Lady Han Yue. That¡¯s quite remarkable already, no wonder Lady Cold Moon values him. Shen Linglong continued to stare at the light spot, waiting to see how long Tianyuan could hold on in the second level and then report to her Lady Cold Moon in great detail. Inside the Red Tower, Chaos Space. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have passed the first level of the Red Tower and received a random reward ¡®Miracle Building-Flame Cannons (rare)¡¯.¡± Received a complete rare building. Not bad. Passthrough levels in the Land of Challenge can grant rewards, but the rewards for small levels are just accessories, good but not precious. The really valuable rewards only come after passing through an entire tower. However, ¡°If you only focus on the rewards, you will miss the biggest hidden benefit of the Land of Challenge¡ªcombat!¡± ¡°This kind of fearless battle where you can put all your strength against strong enemies is precious to any kind of intelligent soldier. Even if they advance to the War General level or Leader level in the future, this fighting experience will still be invaluable.¡± Three months ago, he had the idea of using the power of the Secret Realm to train Dead Bone and Duo Lai in the ¡®Newcomer Secret Realm of Challenge¡¯. Unfortunately, he fought too fiercely and swiftly back then, and ended up clearing the entire Secret Realm, missing a valuable training opportunity. Now, there¡¯s no risk of clearing the Land of Challenge, but you can¡¯t go back to the previous levels once you pass them. He will have to take his time. This is also why he didn¡¯t let Dead Bone and Duo Lai compete in the first challenge. He wanted to give others a chance to grind, especially Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and other division heads who can¡¯t enter the Hero Duel Arena. ¡°Prompt: Do you want to enter the second level?¡± ¡°Prompt: The second level battlefield is evolving¡­¡± In a blink of an eye, the world changes. It¡¯s still the boundless prairie with lush green grass, and the soldiers and elites of Tianyuan division appear in the center of this grassland. This time, without the command of Dead Bone, the Skeleton Generals quickly lining up to defend, and one after another, the resentful spirits integrated into the bodies of the Skeleton Generals as if they were possessed, becoming one entity. In just a few seconds, a preliminary formation is formed. It¡¯s like a harmonious whole! Tree Demon Granny directly uses her big move, and with the rumbling sound of the earth shaking, a vast and dense network of roots and trees rise up, blocking the dazzling sunlight, leaving only shadows of trees everywhere. At the same time, large bodies with an iron hue appear on all sides of the army, just like in the first challenge. Nuns riding Ironclad Scorpion like a chariot rushing in like the wind. The difference is¡­ The number of enemy troops in the last level was 300, and this level has¡­600! Double the amount! The pressure, however, is more than twice as intense! As soon as they appeared, 300 scorpions¡¯ tails were raised high, tearing the air like armor-piercing bullets, making a sharp noise, and hitting heavily on the dense forest of roots and trees. It¡¯s as if dozens of machine guns are set up in mid-air, sweeping the ground continuously. The sound of ¡°hissing¡± echoes constantly, and the sturdy roots and thick trunks are torn open like rotted wood. Splinters and wood debris fall apart and the dust, mud, and grass on the ground are splashed up to a height of more than ten meters under the bombardment. Smoke and dust fills the air. Seventeen scrambles up from the ground, a terrifying wound torn in her left waist, her flesh inverting. She remains calm, just spitting out the grass flakes that had splashed into her mouth. The Skeleton Mortician and Skeleton Generals were even pierced through by the bullet-like pointed needles, their armor cracked, and half of their bodies shattered. Although the Tianyuan Corps has not reduced in number, there are quite a few wounded in this round of fires. Mu Yuan drew a breath of cold air. ¡°The second level, is as terrifying as this.¡± Without a doubt, if Duo Lai and Dead Bone no longer participate, the regular forces really won¡¯ t be able to pass. ¡°Duo Lai!¡± ¡°Incoming coo-!¡± A single Duo Lai zipped into the sky with its right hand extended. The pristine five fingers opened wide as its palm lined up with the distant enemies who were still too far away to be engaged by its unit. Fireball! A searing and scorching fireball appeared and expanded instantaneously into a giant sphere, with a diameter still exceeding ten meters even after being highly condensed. With a mere flick of its finger, the orange/red fireball cut through the sky, casting a bright glow in the distance. Boom !! It was like a sunset sinking into the earth, with half of the enormous orange/red sphere plunging into the ground. The ensuing explosion released infinite light and heat, dyeing the entire sky red with swirling red clouds scattering in all directions, as splendid as a sunset. A splendid spectacle filled with destructive intent. Flames roared outwards. Isloa watched, her radiantly bright eyes completely reflecting the orange-red light, while the wind blew her hair all over the place, and her clothes rustled dramatically. ¡°No matter how many times I see it, it¡¯s always awe-inspiring.¡± In a one-on-one battle, she was slightly inferior to Duo Lai, but the difference was slight. However, this world-destroying technique, she could not execute. And even if she could, the energy expenditure would deplete her rapidly. Duo Lai, on the other hand? It could easily execute this technique dozens of times. Duo Lai also recovers energy extremely quickly, far exceeding hers, and if the duration of the battle was extended, an apocalyptic scenario would not be out of the question. She often wondered, is Duo Lai a giant dragon wearing human skin, or some other creature of massive size? However, it is not. Duo Lai is certainly not human, but it is simply a slime. This is less reasonable than being a human! However, as the dust gradually dispersed, the result of Duo Lai¡¯s super-large fireball didn¡¯t achieve the results it expected. On the scorched and burning ground, several Ironclad Scorpions curtailed their tails to form a sphere that protected the nuns inside. Their bodies were nearly charred black, but the only ones who fell under the super-large fireball were a few scorpions and nuns at the center. The rest of the scorpions were just severely injured. At this moment, the tail of the scorpions slowly retracted, revealing inside the nuns whose clothes had been mostly burnt away and whose skin was also burnt and charred, but were still showing strong vitality. They showed no expression. They raised their silver crosses. Hum Heavenly light descended. The healing holy light fell upon them, and their charred skin began to peel off rapidly, being replaced by fresh, white ones, as smooth as a baby¡¯s. This holy light also fell on the Ironclad Scorpions, causing their injured bodies to recover at a visible speed. There were nuns equipped with purification skills who let the cleansing holy light fall on them and remove all traces of burn status from them and the scorpions. In the blink of an eye, The Scorpions and nuns, if not fully recovered, at the very least, had returned to 60-70% of their full strength, with not much damage to their combat power. Duo Lai: ¡°???¡± Didn¡¯t it waste its move then? Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, it had made a mistake. General Duo Lai was furious and prepared to output energy at a super, super multiplier. At a crucial moment, Miss Duo¡¯s IQ.returned to its high point, realizing this wasn¡¯t working. Not to mention that ¡®Pseudo Blazing Sun¡¯ would affect friendly forces, and took longer to gather energy. Both the Ironclad Scorpions and the nuns were not common foes, they were all elites with high defense and quick recovery, these broad range attacks would not be effective. In this case, Duo Lai contemplated. As piercing bullet nails tore through the air and shot towards it, it quickly sprouted wings and performed a three hundred and sixty-degree flip in the air, leaving a series of afterimages behind. At the same time, around it, one steel ball after another was forming and surrounding it with crackling lightning, pulsating with a special rhythm and tempo. In the next moment, the steel balls burst out like sparks of electricity. With a speed far exceeding the nuns and scorpions, they pierced through them. Thud The nuns¡¯ heads were shattered and shattered as if they were watermelons. The hard skull of the giant scorpions was penetrated by steel balls as if it were paper, and were killed in the blink of an eye. Whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz In an instant, General Duo Lai had achieved an astonishing record of thirteen kills. And it made much less noise and did not affect friendly forces. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s the real power of the real duo!¡± It zipped around in the air with its high mobility, attracting firepower while continually forming electromagnetic cannonballs that were fired down one after another. Then Duo Lai deduced that shattering the nuns and even the giant scorpions didn¡¯t need that much energy, it then reduced its output to extend its endurance. After all, it knew how to manage resources (hands on hips)! Several minutes later, over half of the scorpions and nuns had been lost under Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Sky-based attack¡¯. And General Duo Lai¡¯s energy was still far from being depleted. Mu Yuan had a rough estimation. The energy reserve of General Dead Bone is about three to four times that of Isloa. While Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve was more than twice that of Dead Bone, far exceeding that of Isloa. And its recovery rate, was dozens of times that of Isloa. If Dead Bones didn¡¯t tap into backup energy sources, its endurance was far inferior to Duo Lai¡¯s. At this time, Even though Duo Lai was holding back the enemy and continuously killing, other division chiefs and elites were still under tremendous pressure. The giant scorpions charged in, and the nuns waved their hands, spreading purifying holy light. But under such pressure, the Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits, who already possessed advanced intelligences, were improving rapidly. Spear throws, heavy sword sweeps, and ghost claws reaching out. Their coordination was becoming more and more seamless. Many times, they didn¡¯t need Dead Bone to give them mental commands, they had started to work together spontaneously. Undead energy, rushing and surging, lingered over their formations. Vaguely, it united them into a whole. Chapter 185 - Chapter 176: Ah Yuans Achievements Are Not Inferior to.... (3K for Monthly Ticket)_l Chapter 176: Ah Yuan¡¯s Achievements Are Not Inferior to¡­. (3K for Monthly Ticket)_l Translator: 549690339 Under the command of Mu Yuan, Duo Lai had already unknowingly halted his actions, and Isloa was merely relying on her superior artistic conception, dodging around the battlefield while watching the battle. The main actors on the battlefield were the Undead Legion at this moment. They were defending, charging, and amassing power. Sometimes, the terrifying power of the Resentful Spirits would merge together, forming a black light that fills the sky, making faithful nuns on the spot close their eyes and collapse softly on the ground. At other times, Skeleton Generals would swing their heavy swords together. The black mist from the cleaving skill was also intertwined and merged, transforming into a massive sword aura several tens of meters long. ¡°As expected, this kind of battle, which is stronger than the individual but can¡¯t be crushed with a single blow, is the most effective way to hone everyone¡¯s battle skills, experience, fighting spirit and¡­¡± Some kind of embryo! The intense battle continued for a full twenty minutes. By the end, only Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, ¡®Bone Four¡¯ were still fighting; all the others had stopped. Because this kind of embryo can only be condensed by troops of the same kind or the same line. A ¡®Miscellaneous Brand¡¯ assembled Complete Troop Legion, no matter how powerful, can¡¯t merge as harmoniously as the Skeleton General and Resentful Spirits. In the end, the most vulnerable Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits had perished. Among the elites, only a few Skeleton Morticians and Evil Spirits were left. They stood on the incredibly chaotic battlefield. The invisible momentum emanating from them became even more ferocious, stirring the black cloud and fog. Vaguely, the black fog seemed to manifest a certain scene, but it shattered like a bubble with a ¡°poof¡±. ¡°Still a little bit short.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s far from enough. The formation of an Army Soul isn¡¯t that easy. Many Complete Troop Legions can¡¯t even do it.¡± But the scene before their eyes indicated that his Undead Legion had a chance, a great chance! They were already on the path to forming an Army Soul. This might have something to do with the intelligence of all the troops, and many of them had awakened their self-awareness. Unlike other legions, which can only rely on their commanders and a very few intelligent juniors to lead them, and slowly integrate. This was naturally slow. All members of the Tianyuan Corps contributed their efforts. Even if they were still far from truly creating the Army Soul, but¡­ If one battle isn¡¯t enough, then come ten! A hundred! They can definitely condense a real Army Soul Embryo in the end! At that time, an entire legion would truly become one, capable of erupting with extremely strong and terrifying power. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have passed the second level of the Red Tower and received the random reward ¡®Perfect Breakthrough Stone (Intermediate)¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Would you like to challenge the third level?¡± In front of them, the vast prairie unfolded like a scroll. The opponents they faced were still the Ironclad Scorpion and Nun combination, but this time, the enemy¡¯s number had risen to a thousand units. Their level had also slightly increased, from the mid-elite level to the late-elite level. This quantitative change brought about a qualitative change. When two or three hundred giant scorpions fired their needles simultaneously, even General Duo Lai had a hard time dodging, and his time to counterattack was greatly reduced. Dozens of nuns using the Power of Holy Light together even manifested a large Holy Light shield. Compared to the second level, this level is several times more difficult! ¡°Duo Lai, with the cooperation and support of the others, has a chance to pass this level, but¡­¡± ¡°By the time Duo Lai has almost killed the enemy, the others would probably have all died, including Lu Liu, who has strong defense abilities.¡± Therefore, General Dead Bone also took action. He took a step forward, walking to the front of the formation. In an instant, he drew out Wailing Death and slashed a pitch-black line of aura several tens of meters long. As Dead Bone¡¯s sword aura fell, it left a semicircular pitch-black slash on the ground in front of him. There was no deafening roar, instead, it was like ink spilling onto white paper, staining the prairie. Within the slash¡¯s range, the Holy Light shield burst open, followed by the Giant Scorpion and Nun under the curtain of Holy Light. Their bodies all trembled simultaneously. Their bodies seemed to be enveloped by ink and silently melted within the pitch-black slash. This is Dead Bone today. He continued to swing his sword, and although his moves aren¡¯t particularly flashy, they were executed with an effortless grace and contained profound subtleties. However, if this was all he could do, Dead Bone would merely be a super-enhanced version of Isloa, and his battlefield killing power and destructive power would still be inferior to Duo Lai¡¯s. In fact, the normal Dead Bone, without using any special moves, indeed isn¡¯t as good as Duo Lai. No matter how much Dead Bone kills, it¡¯s only enough for him to gain an advantage on one side. The enemies on the other fronts have already surged in like a tide, shaking the line of defense to the point of collapse. Even Rakshasa and Hong Yi are in grave danger. The charging Rakshasa nearly didn¡¯t make it back. This is what they call being unable to support everything by oneself. If behind Dead Bone and Duo Lai was a city they had to defend, no matter how strong they are, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop all the monster¡¯s charge. The wave would ultimately break and swallow the city. But The space suddenly rippled layer upon layer. A towering and majestic mountain covered with countless white bones appeared out of nowhere. Hovering over the battlefield. The Wraith Sacred Mountain appeared to be just an illusion, distant, hazy, and unreal, having no effect on the Skeleton Generals within it. But strangely, when the more distant Giant Scorpions surged forward, they stepped directly onto the land of bones. It¡¯s as if this mountain stood in front of them, blocking all paths. They had no choice but to go up the mountain road. On the mountain, the frost-white bones quivered. Amidst the quaking sound, one after another skeletal creature crawled out. Little Skeletons, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Archers, Skeleton Mages, Skeleton Giants¡­ From weak to strong. The creatures of the Wraith kept reviving, kept coming down from the Wraith Sacred Mountain, forming a tide of skeletons of considerable scale! This is the Wraith Sacred Mountain that Dead Bone has operated and expanded by investing various resources into it over more than one month after stepping into the Epic Level, occasionally using Undead Resurrection and Legion of Death, gradually accumulating. ¡®Dead Bone,¡¯ the rodent skeleton, began to unleash its true power. The Ironclad Scorpion¡¯s huge pincers rose, smashing one skeleton after another, but it quickly found itself engulfed in a wave of whiteness. The nuns released the Power of Holy Light, but on the Wraith Sacred Mountain where death energy was all over, their Holy Light was like a fearful girl surrounded by countless men, shivering and unable to be arrogant. Their normally dominant holy energy could only spread a few feet now. Soon, the nuns also were swallowed by the white wave of skeletons, sinking into it. The two forces continuously clashed, tangled, and consumed each other. The Wraith Sacred Mountain stood like a majestic fortress, shielding the majority of the enemy¡¯s attacks from the troops in front and allowing a small portion to seep through, offering perfect sharpening for our own troops. ¡°Kill!¡± In this situation, even someone as lazy as Hong Yi found herself ignited. She resonated with countless Resentful Spirits and Evil Spirits, and streams of pitch-black energy surged towards her, her jade-like palm gathering the energy to form a gigantic claw shimmering in blood red. As the gigantic blood claw swung, the blood of the Ironclad Scorpion and the nuns seemed to be siphoned off. Their bodies withered. Rakshasa flickered, leaving behind shadows, like a body morphing into many. Black fog chased his footsteps, seemingly forming dragons of black fog, winding over the enemy formation, gradually revealing its fangs and claws. Above the troops, the rolling black mist became more intense. Something was slowly taking shape and gestating. Mu Yuan looked forward with anticipation. Suddenly, Rakshasa stopped moving. The Skeleton General struck in vain. Looking around, the enemies had been completely depleted without being noticed. There was no longer any material that could provide sharpening and serve as a cornerstone for the formation of an Army Soul. ¡°Is it over already?¡± Not only Mu Yuan felt unsatisfied, but others also felt the same. It was as if they were immersed in a state of enlightenment, and then suddenly interrupted. The discomfort was unbearable, almost making one unable to breathe. Lord Shepherd secretly regretted being careless and unknowingly surpassing the third level ¨C a higher level of challenge would not benefit his troop¡¯s sharpening. ¡°The fourth level is roughly 1500 elite peak enemies, this power is already terrifying. Even if I launch the power of Dead Bone fully, use all reserve energy, and I enter the battle, there is only an 80% chance of winning.¡± In the third level, Dead Bone had used the Wraith Sacred Mountain to continuously cut off and enclose the enemy, and together with Duo Lai and Isloa, it had systematically annihilated the enemy in a manner of ¡®strong against weak¡¯ and ¡®many against a few¡¯. Otherwise, facing hundreds of elite-level strongmen at once, even General Dead Bone would not be able to withstand it. After all, it was just an elite Level 4, an Epic Life in its juvenile stage. However, at the fourth level, the number of enemies increases again, and it¡¯s possible they could directly flatten the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Even if Great Lord uses Homogeneous Power and cooperates with Dead Bone, it may not be 100% possible to withstand it. ¡°Moreover, according to the information, the enemy¡¯s rank will increase at the fifth level, we can¡¯t continue to pass through. Otherwise, the Skeleton General will be easily killed, and it won¡¯t play a role in sharpening.¡± Mu Yuan decided to stick at the fourth level. The Ironclad Scorpion was quite an appropriate opponent. However, the Secret Realm could not be challenged unlimitedly. Initial entrants have three opportunities, one opportunity is restored per week, and passing a level gains three additional opportunities. He has 11 challenge opportunities left. A bit fewer. He didn¡¯t know if it was enough to form an Army Soul. The time spent by Mu Yuan on the third and fourth levels was not short. Meanwhile, outside the field, in the waiting area of the Red Tower, it had been silent for some time, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. All eyes were fixed on the luminescent spot on the fourth floor of the tower, not daring to blink. Only when they saw the light begin to dim, flickering with a yellowish light as though it was about to go out, did someone swallow and break the silence. ¡°The fourth level!¡± ¡°A newcomer, on his first challenge, reaches the fourth level!¡± ¡°Is that reasonable!¡± The most reasonable explanation they could come up with was that this newcomer was not as young as he looked. He was an ¡®old-timer,¡¯ a veteran Lord with not insignificant accumulation. Even so, passing three levels on the first entry was a glorious achievement that very few people could achieve. ¡°Wonder which old timer did it, I bet he¡¯s in disguise.¡± In the distance, Shen Linglong had been standing still in the same position for a long time, like a statue. Her mouth was slightly agape, her pupils sharply contracted, reflecting raging waves, just like her heart that couldn¡¯t calm down at this moment. It wasn¡¯t until the exclamations of others resounded one after another that she was jolted out of her trance. She wanted to refute. ¡°What do you all know? He¡¯s not just a newcomer in the Land of Challenge, but also in the entire Eternal World, there is no one more novice than him!¡± But she couldn¡¯t say it. The more extraordinary Tianyuan was, the more she had to keep this secret close to her heart. She didn¡¯t want to betray the trust of Sister Cold Moon. Wait a minute, First time entering, incredibly young, furiously breaking through three levels¡­ ¡°Tianyuan¡¯s battle achievements¡­ could they be on par with my Lady Han Yue?!¡± ¡°Noway, absolutely no way.¡± She still felt that her Lady Han Yue was a bit stronger. But looking at that youthful figure coming out of the tower, a seed of admiration took root in her heart and began to sprout. Chapter 186 - Chapter 177: Han Yues Expectations (3K)_1 Chapter 177: Han Yue¡¯s Expectations (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 | After coming out of the fourth level, Mu Yuan took a deep breath, choosing not to continue his challenge. He had to give Dead Bone and the others some time to recuperate. Otherwise, even if they were in peak physical and mental condition during the challenge, some ¡®fatigue¡¯ would accumulate invisibly, which could hinder the maximum absorption of combat experience. He gave everyone some time to rest and think, planning to challenge again in the afternoon. ¡°To successfully form a military spirit, I must send the same type of troops into battle. In the previous formation¡­! the presence of Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu and others were a disruption to the Undead Legion¡¯s formation of the military spirit. The next challenge must be undertaken by the pure undead.¡± In the army, only Dead Bone, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ to ¡®Bone Four¡¯, Rakshasa, and HongYi could take the stage. As such, the pressure would certainly be greater. If they hadn¡¯t been too caught up in the earlier battles, tempering them at the third level would have been more appropriate. And he only had eleven opportunities for challenge. Once used up, he would have to spend time recovering slowly. He heard that the lords who reached deeper into the tower could not only get more challenges but also have various extraordinary rights. But that was too far-fetched for him. He just barely managed to get past the fourth level of the Red Tower¡­ A pure newbie who might be able to pass the fourth level at most. ¡°The eleven chances for challenge can¡¯t all be used by the Undead Legion. I have to spread them out somewhat. Lu Liu, Seventeen, and others also need to hone their combat skills. There are also some elite Treemen, elite from the Human Legion, and the likes of Jun.¡± ¡°Oh, including Sophia and the others. Although their positions are civilian, it is always good to master more combat skills. The way Daisy performed earlier was not very good, as a ¡®superior¡¯ she couldn¡¯t even defeat a Baimian Shusheng with 320,000 combat power.¡± Mu Yuan decided to mix the rest of the generals and elites into a ¡®Miscellaneous Brand¡¯ to enter the Land of Challenge for battle and tempering. This included himself. And so, the decision was made happily. In order to form a military spirit as soon as possible, Mu Yuan enhanced the Undead Legion. While keeping a few Evolution Points for backup, he quickly evolved 20 Skeleton Morticians and 20 Evil Spirits. In this way, the number of ¡®superior¡¯ types in the loo-troop legion was more than half. With the presence of generals such as Rakshasa and Hong Yi, and under Dead Bone¡¯s command, the formation of a military spirit was imminent. In the afternoon, Mu-Graceful Gent-Yuan again stepped into the Land of Challenge and suddenly found that the number of lords here had increased from more than ten in the morning to more than thirty now. ¡°Here he comes, here he comes. He¡¯s here.¡± ¡°The mysterious newbie has arrived, wanting to continue challenging the fourth level.¡± ¡°Bro, are you really a pure newbie entering the Secret Realm for the first time? How old is your territory?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he cupped his fists towards the old predecessors around him, ¡°I am a pure newbie, and I will come here often in the future and will suffer the torment of the Land of Challenge.¡± The lords gave friendly laughter. Right, after breaking three levels consecutively as a newbie, next he would be stuck and tormented by powerful enemies. This is a process every lord would go through. Usually, to proceed to the next level after reaching your current limit, it would take the lords at least one or two months of accumulation, maybe even half a year, a year, or two years. Whether they can pass the level, most lords are very pressured. That is, they can¡¯t. But this kind of battle that is not afraid of death can particularly hone skills and will. Even if they know they will be abused, the lords are still fearless and proceed bravely, suffering but enjoying it. The newbie will also walk the same road as them. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t seem so distant and aloof as a favored one from above, but quite approachable and down-to-earth. As Mu Yuan stepped into it, a dot of light appeared on the fourth floor of the Red Tower, flickering bright and then dim. It was a light that was bound to go out, yet it was still stubbornly burning. At some place deep in the wilderness. This was a location many times deeper into the wilderness than the newbie territories, without any traces of people for miles around, yet there stood an imposing light blue fortress. The fortress was more than a kilometer long and wide and over two hundred meters high. It rose vertically upwards like towering city walls, then began to slope towards the center, merging together. It looked like a gigantic blue box or a massive iceberg. It was sealed tightly and was exquisitely carved. On the two hundred meter-high city wall, there was a wave-like riveting of blue light. Huge, gem-like shapes embellished it, as if storing up massive amounts of energy. Undoubtedly, it was a terrifying weapon of war. There it stood, clean as itself, surrounded by uneven pits, dried and congealed blood, and the vaguely visible monster corpses buried under the nearby ground after some simple treatments. With the fortress as the center, thousands and tens of thousands of meters forward and to the east, they could be seen everywhere. It spread a chillingly cold breath. But unlike the outside, the interior of the fortress looked exceptionally peaceful. There was a small sun presented by some means, hanging high in the sky, sprinkling warm sunlight. Around the streets, many flowers and plants were grown, adding many lively breaths. If not for the towering walls on the outermost edge, there would be no resemblance of a frontline fortress. In the center of the fortress, on the transportation array platform with a diameter greater than ten meters. Hum- Hum¡ª As the blue light curtain, which was like an overturned big bowl, dissipated, a woman dressed in black and white armor walked out. The woman was fierce yet dignified, with her chestnut long hair twisted into a bun at the back of her head, bangs falling on her forehead and sides. Her eyes also held a chestnut color, seemingly influenced by some kind of bloodline. She was petite, but her curvy figure was impossible to hide even under a thick layer of armor. The armor was fitted, accentuating her slender waist. The lower part of her dress was a battle skirt that resembled a gown, falling down to her ankles, but was guarded with layers of armor. She also wore heavy gauntlets on her arms. At one glance, one could tell she was a heavily armored warrior player who engaged in fierce combat. This woman was none other than Shen Linglong, who, during her time at the Land of Challenge, insisted on being fully covered in armor, revealing only her eyes. She was now in her everyday attire. She strode towards the nearby Defender¡¯s Mansion. There were a few players inside the stronghold, all greeting her upon her arrival. ¡°General Shen!¡± ¡°Sister Linglong!¡± In the eyes of others, Shen Linglong was an extraordinary Lord, brave and good at fighting. She held powerful combat power and was known as ¡®General Long Wei¡¯. She entered the Eternal World a little earlier than Han Yue, but it only took her a few years to become a Great Lord. She was the pride of many contemporary lords, always looking up to and chasing after her. To Han Yue, the Lord of Han Yue City, Shen Linglong was nothing more than a little fangirl. Upon entering the mansion, her steps became much lighter as she quickly moved towards a familiar scent. Right then, In the study of the mansion, a cold, otherworldly woman leaned against the wall. She wore a bright blue dress, tall and curvy, but regardless of who saw her, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her graceful figure or her serene face, but her eyes that appeared to freeze the world. Her eyebrows were like windswept snow and her hair a frozen river. Wherever she stood, even on the hottest summer day, everything would become cool and refreshing. But now, the Lord of Han Yue City, who was admired and followed by countless people, was looking at an ancient book in her hand, her eyebrows puckering more and more, unable to stop herself from jumping up. It was as if an explosive had been set off, shattering a layer of ice. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have studied these ancient divine letters!¡± she exclaimed. Just as she was about to slam the ancient book onto the desk, she heard footsteps steadily approaching. Liu Xiyue¡¯s hand, which was about to slam onto the desk, stopped ten centimeters from touching it. She paused for half a second, then nonchalantly withdrew her hand and straightened her messy hair and clothes. Looking serious, she lowered her head and continued staring at the book in her hands. A few seconds later, ¡°Sister Cold Moon, stickyhug-!¡± ¡°No hug.¡± Shen Linglong lunged forward like a flying roc but was blocked by two slender, fair fingers. She flapped her arms a few times in midair and ultimately landed on the ground in regret. ¡°Sister Cold Moon, are you studying ancient books again? You¡¯re already so strong, and yet you¡¯re still so studious. You truly deserve to be Sister Cold Moon. I can¡¯t even start studying.¡± She said admiringly. Liu Xiyue tilted her neck slightly, smiling but not speaking. ¡°You¡¯re here, so that means Tianyuan has entered the Land of Challenge, right? You really don¡¯t have to come all the way here, you can just use communication tools.¡± ¡°No way, I should report something this important in person. And, Tianyuan is quite amazing.¡± Shen Linglong confidently corrected. Following that, she animatedly described Tianyuan¡¯s progression. Although she could only observe the progression through an exterior light, she painted a vivid image as if experiencing the battles herself. Her storytelling was suspenseful. ¡°Right now, Tianyuan is on the fourth challenge. He¡¯s likely honing his combat skills.¡± When she finished speaking, she watched intently, but didn¡¯t see much surprise on Sister Cold Moon¡¯s face. This didn¡¯t make sense. Liu Xiyue said, ¡°I¡¯ve said long ago that Tianyuan¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine. Breaking through three levels is quite normal. However, future success is still uncertain depending largely on whether he can maintain his momentum.¡± Yet, she was slightly surprised. When she first faced the Land of Challenge, it was almost five months after she entered the world. From this perspective, Tianyuan was stronger than she was. However, the era was changing. This year had more crises and opportunities than before, so Tianyuan¡¯s performance shouldn¡¯t amaze her. But, if Tianyuan could keep up this momentum, he might have a chance to compete for the Dragon Court Competition¡¯s Tai Xuan representative position. By then, the other ¡®old friends¡¯ seeing his performance would probably be astounded. Thinking about this, Liu Xiyue was extremely excited. ¡®Tianyuan, you better do well and not disappoint your sister.¡¯ But, Shen Linglong was adamant, ¡°Tianyuan will definitely be slightly below Sister Cold Moon.¡± How could she prove this? Shen Linglong wondered. Shen Linglong was unable to figure it out. Why not directly challenge Tianyuan to a fight, to gauge his skill techniques? She was originally a battle enthusiast. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t become Han Yue¡¯s hardcore fan. In her eyes, for Tianyuan to be able to overcome three challenges at his age, he must also possess extraordinary combat talent. Thinking about this, she, too, was fired up. Chapter 187 - Chapter 178 Light of Will from the Dead Bone (3K Monthly Tickets Requested )_1 Chapter 178 Light of Will from the Dead Bone (3K Monthly Tickets Requested )_1 Translator: 549690339 Land of Challenge. The fourth level of the Red Tower. The plains were vast and boundless, the green grass swaying gently in the breeze. But then¡­ Boom- The far-off rumbling sound came one after another, visible shockwaves spreading out like murky water waves, rolling out a white arc. Wherever it passed, the ground was overturned, roots and all. Further afar, tufts of grass flew about, leaving the earth in shambles. The shockwave, reduced only by a great distance, left behind some strong winds that bent the tender grass. If anyone stood here and looked out, they would find that the closer they were, the more chaotic and dead the earth would be. Some scattered pieces of grass had already withered and decayed, the soil turned murky black, and the whole earth seemed to have died off. In the center of this dead earth, there was a mountain standing tall, white with bones. Only, at this moment within the Wraith Sacred Mountain, the resplendent holy light broke through the black fog shrouding the sky and earth again and again, and the black fog was washed away and became sparse. In the mountain, Ironclad Scorpions surged upwards, their giant claws breaking the ground and creating large pits. Outside the mountain, Ironclad Scorpions had their tails raised high, sending out needles like cannonballs in a continuous shower. At this moment, the battlefield in the Wraith Sacred Mountain was like a meat grinder, a bone grinding machine, and the Undead Legion was defeated step by step, and could hardly hold on. ¡°Although, it was expected.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. He had only an 80% chance of victory when all his high-end Tianyuan forces were pushed forward. Not to mention now when there was a lack of heavy firepower like Duo Lai, no strong ones like Isloa, Tree Demon Granny, Lu Liu, and there was also no help from him as the Great Lord Shepherd¡­ Defeat, nothing could be more normal. But if they could form an Army Soul Embryo, the Undead Legion could reverse the defeat and easily kill the Giant Scorpions and the nuns. The Army Soul Embryo could not only make the Skeleton Generals burst out with powerful energy but also greatly aid General Dead Bone himself. After all, Dead Bone is also a member of the legion, and more importantly, a general! For this outcome, General Dead Bone was not surprised, but¡­ Looking at the magnificent Skeleton Sacred Mountain crumbling little by little; looking at the Skeleton General and the Skeleton Mortician who had just been revived, quickly being killed again; looking at the tide of the dead called by the Legion of Death, being obliterated under the charge of the Giant Scorpions and the nuns, it¡­ It still couldn¡¯t accept it. You can¡¯t blame the enemy for being too strong, or Bone Two and the others for being too weak, you can only blame yourself. ¡°I am still, too weak.¡± Dead Bone leaned on his sword, standing at the top of the mountain. Its armor was torn and ragged, and some bones were missing, and it didn¡¯t repair them. Repairing would require energy, and any little bit of energy at this time is precious. But until now, no matter how much Dead Bone saved, even if it drew energy from the sacred mountain, and from the dead, it was still almost exhausted. Mainly because it couldn¡¯t withstand the charge of the Giant Scorpions. In the beginning, it had to burst out several times, bringing forth the River of the Underworld. And now, Pitter-patter- The most stable Bone Four was also hit by a dozen holy lights because of its numerous injuries and could not dodge. The mottled white bones hissed with smoke, the remaining energy couldn¡¯t resist this piercing holy light. It knelt on the ground, its bones disappearing from bottom to top, and a few seconds later it disappeared completely, leaving only some grey-black dust, and the incomplete armor that had fallen on the ground with a clatter. In another place, Hong Yi was also driven to a corner. ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m going to die again, please be gentle.¡± Hong Yi tided her red dress, giving a carefree smile, and then too was reduced to ashes under the holy light, not even leaving half of her red wedding dress behind. Soon, only one Dead Bone was left on the battered mountain top. It looked around, like an unmatched general who had reached the end of the road. Only the ending of dying gloriously on the battlefield was left. ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°The weak should also have the power to strike at the sky.¡± It looked quietly, and suddenly a faint glimmer of light bloomed in the depth of its eyes. It was weak, but it was shining, like a golden light of the most dazzling colors in the world. Dead Bone seemed to understand something, its eyes brightened, and the pale blue soul flames inside its skull, which seemed like a candle in the wind, also blazed fiercely. It was as if its end was in sight. Yes, but not all. ¡°Lord once said, the power of will can rewrite everything, as long as the belief is firm enough, all miracles can be grasped.¡± ¡°After such a long time, Bone finally understands.¡± ¡°Bone is slow.¡± It mumbled, its golden eyes piercing the sky. This was not the light of the soul flame, but the light that came when the will had surpassed its limits. Everyone can have the light. The light of will! This light was shining in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, more colorful than the auspicious clouds in the sky. ¡°At first, I thought it would be Lu Liu, who has the talent of ¡®Steadfast Will¡¯, who would be the first to break through the limit of his will. I didn¡¯t expect it would be General Dead Bone who would take the lead.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he underestimated Dead Bone, but the birth of the light of will really had nothing to do with comprehension. It all depends on personal will. And personal experience. Some rare talents also help in the condensation of the Light of Will, just like the Steadfast Will of Lu Liu. As for Dead Bone¡­ Whether its will is strong or not, it has never really fought for life and death, has never exhausted its energy to fight until the last moment, so naturally, it can¡¯t talk about any experience tempering it. Until now. This is Dead Bone¡¯s real, all-out battle. Looking at their many brothers and sisters falling in front of them, and they don¡¯t even have the ability to turn things around, it broke the limit. Now, the key to the legend, Dead Bone has already gripped two of them. But it just wanted to tear apart the enemy in front of it. Boom- The Giant Scorpions kept climbing along the top of the mountain. The nuns clasp their hands together, radiating an increasingly brilliant light, continually driving away the black fog. Before them, General Dead Bone¡¯s energy is all but exhausted, seemingly struggling to even lift his blade. ¡°But I can.¡± Thus, he raises his sword, as if an endless strength surges within his body. ¡°I still have strength.¡± Inside him, although his energy pool is seemingly dried up and exhausted, a vast black fog gushes out as he gestures. He claims he can persevere, that he still has strength left, and so¡­ he does. Thus, the thinning black fog on Wraith Sacred Mountain slowly gathers again, obscuring the sky. More black fog flows from Dead Bone¡¯s hand like a stream, drifting around the holy mountain, disappearing into the broken bones and black dust. In an instant, Many fallen undead warriors, the Red Robed Rakshasa and other generals, return to life once again. They once again engage in battle with the giant scorpions and the nuns. Dead Bone continues to advance. Because strategic skills and weapons like the Soul Crystal cannot be used in the Land of Challenge, he uses his own energy as the foundation, deploying the strategic skill ¡®Legion of Death¡¯. The consumption is enormous, but at this time, his energy seems infinite. Or it could be said, at this moment, no matter what he does, there is no energy consumption. The remaining 0.01% of his energy is consolidated here, not reduced by a fraction. This is the power of will! The Light of Will does not significantly increase combat power, it is not as extraordinary as a domain. It has only one effect¡ªan absolute steady state! Simply put it as ¡°hold on¡±! Because I want to persevere, because my will is strong, I held on. Despite the depletion of energy, Despite being seriously injured, He can still fight until the Great Dao Annihilation. ¡°The Light of Will naturally cannot maintain an infinite steady state, but at least at this moment¡­¡± The power of resurrection envelops the sky above. Some Skeleton Generals die, and the next moment, they are revived. From the nearby Gate of Death, the undead creatures emerge unceasingly. Dead Bone charges into the midst of the enemy lines. Wailing Death creates a vast River of the Underworld, engulfing countless Giant Scorpions and nuns. They vanish into bones in the blink of an eye. In just a few minutes, the already halved numbers of Giant Scorpion and nuns visibly decrease. But Dead Bone persists. The heavy sword keeps falling. Suddenly, his sword stops, hovering in front of a buxom blonde nun. The strong wind blows her hair into disarray. Her clothes are torn, and her body is marred by the grey scars left by various types of death energy. She is still gathering the power of Holy Light, desperately trying to swing it out. But Dead Bone doesn¡¯t retaliate. He looks around and realizes that the enemy has been nearly wiped out. The nun before him is the last of this formidable army. He has¡­ won. The hand of Dead Bone, which is slightly shaking, can no longer hold the sword handle, and his whole body becomes shaky, but¡­ He has won. Boom¡ª The world, which appeared to be a mirage, shatters, but the experience and growth obtained by the legion from the long battle are real. ¡®Light of Will: The wielder can retain all combat power in the face of death, resist attacks not exceeding a certain limit, the number of times is subject to the strength of will and the strength of the attack. At the same time, the one who ignites the Light of Will can immune from most illusion techniques.¡¯ This is the effect of Light of Will. In addition, there are some hidden benefits, such as absolute control over one¡¯s own strength and so on. After the battle, Mu Yuan gave Dead Bone some time off. The use of the Light of Will is to exploit potential and even if the state had been reset, there would still be some fatigue. And so, It was time for him, Lord Shepherd, to enter the stage. He led Duo Lai, Isloa, and others to challenging the fourth stage, directly facing formidable enemies. Daisy swished her fox tail and looked at him eagerly, ¡°Can we not go?¡± Mu Yuan denied, ¡°No, even if you¡¯re clerks, you need to have a bit of self-preserving ability.¡± He held up two fingers, indicating that it was crucial. ¡°Right, right.¡± Sophia agreed and grabbed Daisy¡¯s arm, promising they would be there. Soon, On the vast grassland. The screams came one after another. Mu Yuan loaded Dead Bone¡¯s model, and he used Wraith Sacred Mountain to block the enemy. But the skill he had was just a broken version, and he didn¡¯t possess Dead Bone¡¯s unique skill application method, nor did he have the Light of Will. In the end, they were defeated. Mu Yuan was used to it. It¡¯s just a death. It seems that Daisy died a bit too easily, it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect on her growth. As for himself¡­ he was also not strong enough. Using a model for borrowing power was at most a mini Dead Bone, a mini Duo Lai. But Top-Level Lords all have their own unique combat methods. ¡°A Lord¡¯s combat system needs toweave the lord¡¯s territory, soldiers, generals and talent into the base upon which it is built and transformed. ¡°Although many lords only start building and polishing their combat system in the advanced stages, but¡­¡± He already had some thoughts; maybe it was time to start contemplating and conceptualizing. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 179: Third Level Territory and Power Chapter 188: Chapter 179: Third Level Territory and Power Upgrade (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan scrutinized himself, his main insights were into the lightning and spear, both at the beginner level. Yet, after numerous improvements and sparring matches with Rakshasa, he felt that he had reached the summit, only a step away from entering the realm of ¡®Minor Success¡¯. Furthermore, he possessed insights into ¡®sword¡¯, ¡®blade¡¯, ¡®fire¡¯, and so on. This was the result of Mr. Mu, in his spare time, based on his mastery of the pinnacle of swordsmanship and swordplay, exploring these insights. It wasn¡¯t too difficult. Under the premise of having already stepped into the Artistic Conception Level, it was as easy as eating and drinking to explore other insights. He felt it was this way. It was not something to be proud of. At the Festival Grounds, he had witnessed the clash of insights between Lords Wuji and Yongxing. Wuji¡¯s Sword Intent had reached the state of ¡®Great Success¡¯, and his sword intent was splendid, extreme in swordsmanship, all- encompassing and confident. Wuji Sword Intent! It was among the finest in Sword Intent. Naturally, Sword Intent has different levels, just as the ¡®Withered Bone Realm¡¯ and ¡®Realm of the Dead¡¯ are areas with a huge gap between them, even though they belong to the same category. It was precisely because he created a top-tier Sword Intent that Wuji was assessed as ¡®Legendary Expectation¡¯. If it was not for his apparent weaknesses, and the lack of powerful units, along with his less remarkable territory development, he could be the undeniably leading figure of this generation of Tai Xuan. ¡°Wuji likely possesses a top-tier innate talent dealing with ¡®Sword¡¯. However, to reach where he is today, this talent probably only plays a role of 1%, and the rest 99% completely depended on his own dilligence.¡± Just like the Undead and ¡®Bone Two¡¯. When the General Dead Bone was at the stage of ¡®Skeleton General¡¯, he only had two talents ¡®Heart of Darkness¡¯ and ¡®Death Extraction¡¯. His innate configurations were not much different from ¡®Bone Two¡¯, but the power he extended and created from them was far beyond ¡®Bone Two¡¯. This was the Undead¡¯s talent and charisma. Wuji¡¯s talent and charisma in swordplay were also top-tier. ¡°At the Festival Grounds, upon my recommendation, Wuji recruited the top-tier hero ¡®Knight of Dawn¡¯, a hero who had the inheritance of the Ancient Bright Empire and was capable in both literary and martial arts. By now, his weaknesses must have been greatly improved. He was undoubtedly one of the most powerful candidates in the Tai Xuan delegation participating in the Dragon Court competition.¡± If Mr. Mu wanted to represent Tai Xuan in the competition, to glorify his nation and also strive for reward of large amount of luxurious resources, Wuji would be his competitive opponent. It seemed he has powered up his competitive opponent. However, ¡°If the hope of advancing is based on the fact that opponent isn¡¯t strong enough, such qualification is not needed in the first place.¡± Without the confident to face, and defeat all powerful opponents, how could he talk about reaching the top! The Dragon Court competition was just a minor scenic spot on this road. ¡°But my development period is relatively short, in terms of completely overwhelming all the enemies in the competition, I couldn¡¯t pull it off. Many opponents must possess Artistic Conception of Great Success, with multiple Third-order subordinates, their complete troop legions have very likely condensed into the Army Soul Embryo¡­¡± His goal was not reckless killing, but to qualify in the selection and become a member representing Tai Xuan. Because, as long as he qualifies, Tai Xuan would pour in a large amount of resources to aid him in power enhancement. He heard that one of those resources was called ¡®Pure Soul Source Pool1, which could quickly enhance one¡¯s own level without side effects. How much one can absorb, how much one can improve, all depended on the individual¡¯s talent and potential. But he heard that even in the case of a Warlord Level Strongman who entered, they could at least improve by three or four levels, and in more cases, six or seven levels. This was the resource he wanted most, without equal. However, the ¡®Dragon Nest recruitment chance¡¯ rewarded to excellent performers after the Dragon Court competition seemed ordinary to Mu Yuan. The Dragon Nest doesn¡¯t necessarily recruit real Giant Dragons, most of the time it can only recruit Sub-Dragon Species or Dragon Descendants. Of course, the Sub-Dragon Species and Dragon Descendants that come out from Dragon Nests are certainly the top-tier among the elites, with extraordinary combat capabilities and extremely high potential. Nevertheless, fine¡­ having a free Dragon Descendant or Giant Dragon is still pretty good. After all, it¡¯s free. Perhaps he could also become a Dragon Knight. He thought of the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden from the Festival Grounds, guessed she must be wandering somewhere. ¡°To increase the winning rate, the Army Soul Embryo needs to be formed, Isloa, Rakshasa and others need to evolve, and the average level of the main force in the territory needs to be increased. As for myself¡­¡± As a strength ranking in the top three, or even top two, in Tianyuan, he must exert his 99% diligence and perseverance. He took out the information he had downloaded and printed from the real world, which was put on special paper. Sitting in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, with his legs on the table, the bound volume of information floated on front of him, and with a rustling sound page after page was automatically turned over. ¡®The mainstream battle system in the Eternal World can be divided into two types, one is based on the army, condenses the Army Soul Embryo, and continues to hone and strengthen this army soul, providing vast power to the entire Legion. The top Legions can incarnate into a giant towering man that can slaughter gods and demons.¡¯ ¡®Second, it is a combat system composed of numerous units and buildings to assist, with top-notch individual combatants as the core.¡¯ ¡®The famous Lord of Han Yue City possesses a guard legion primarily made up of Cold Ice Sword Samurai. The function of this legion is not to defend her, but to provide her with vast support of homogeneous power when necessary.¡¯ ¡®Lord Han Yue, already a top-tier strongman, has a limit to her individual strength, however, the way she builds her combat team around herself almost has no limit.¡¯ Tn addition to Lord Han Yue, Sword Lord Liushi, a leading character from two generations ago, is also a representative figure of ¡®Devoted to Individual Might¡¯. ¡®The two paths do not conflict and can be merged.¡¯ Mr. Mu was no stranger to the path of ¡®Devoted to Individual Might¡¯. His General Dead Bone was already on this path. Many of the abilities he possessed, such as ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯, ¡®Strategic Talent Undead Control¡¯, etc., had advantages in this aspect. Thanks to the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯, a Lord naturally holds the advantage in terms of utilizing external forces. If he could also awaken some special and unique strategic talents, his advantage would be even stronger. ¡°However, I don¡¯t need to charge deep into enemy lines, I spend most of my time at home in my territory, so apart from having suitable abilities to integrate, having enough strength and being handsome enough, my battle system has to be practical enough.¡± His goal was to have long-range combat capability. It can either be supportive or offensive. By then, you can cooperate with your ¡®Spiritual Link¡¯ talent, the ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯ ability of the Battle Falcon, and my refined micro-operation ability to defeat the enemy from thousands of miles away. The difficulty lies in how to convey power. He had some ideas, originated from the gift of the ability to evolve. After he stepped into the Professional level, he could remotely grant troops the baptism of evolution. How exactly does this mysterious power get transmitted? As long as he can figure out a bit of it, he could instantly solidify the system. The other path is to upgrade the territory. As long as the level of the territory increases, the Lord¡¯s Power will also increase accordingly. By then, more tricks can be played. As for the Tianyuan Territory, it met the conditions for promotion to the third level a few days ago, but he just delayed some time for the sake of maximizing benefits. Mu Yuan opens the panel and pulls out the troops list. ¡®Tree Demon Granny: Second Order, Level 1¡¯ ¡®Bone Little Six: First Order, Level 7¡¯ ¡®Zero Order 9 Great Perfection Troops: 233¡¯ Just like when he upgraded last time, Mu Yuan arranged for 120 of the most suitable Apprentice Level troops to enter the two Breakthrough Dojos and asked the troops out there to return one after another. When everyone was ready, Mu Yuan murmured softly. ¡°Upgrade.¡± ¡®Notice: Soul Crystal -too, Tianyuan Territory (Level Two Territory) is being upgraded¡­¡¯ In the overlooking view, the fog outside the territory receded once again, signifying that the king¡¯s land, representing power and authority, was expanding inch by inch. Cross the river, cross the forest. This expansion continued for half an hour before gradually ending. ¡®Notice: Your territory has been upgraded to Level Three.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You¡¯ve unlocked the permanent blueprint ¡®Wall (Ordinary)¡¯, and received the blueprint ¡®Guiding Landmark (Ordinary3/3)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You¡¯ve received Level Three Territory gain¡¯. Mu Yuan quickly scans the information. Now that the territory is sufficient, the biggest benefit of territory upgrading is that all buildings can be upgraded as well. If the Breakthrough Dojo is upgraded to Level Three, there will be no increase in quota, but it can provide a breakthrough for ¡®Professional Level Peak¡¯. As for the Tianyuan Territory at present, elite soldiers like Bone Little Six and others who rank in the first echelon are not far from the Great Perfection of Professional Level Nine. Also, although the ¡®wall¡¯ blueprint is only of ordinary level, it is still valuable. ¡°This wall appears to be four meters high when built, the solidity is also decent, but it¡¯ s far from the wall of Shiling Town.¡± Mu Yuan hesitates whether to build it or not. He naturally wants to build more robust and reliable high-level walls, but high-level wall blueprints are extremely rare, and one-time wall blueprints are useless. Only permanent blueprints can build a real, towering wall around the entire territory. ¡°The season of monster waves hasn¡¯t arrived yet, if appropriate blueprints are still not available by then, just build ordinary walls.¡± While pondering, the daylight had fallen. Mu Yuan felt as if he was bathing in a hot spring, and all his cells were rejoicing. However, it¡¯s a pity that he is already an elite-level strongman. The reward from upgrading from Level Two to Level Three is not significant. It¡¯s just a slight rise half a level. He is more interested in the change of the Lord¡¯s Power. So he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. ¡®Lord¡¯s Power: The Lord can borrow the power of his troops, and according to the degree of trust of the troops, can exert 30%~80% of their ability. Currently, up to three templates can be pre-loaded.¡¯ ¡°So this is how it is.¡± ¡°The upper limit has not changed, but the operability has increased a lot.¡± For example, he can borrow the power of three generals at the same time- ¨C (Z.0%+30%+30%) x80%- ¨C and use this as the basis for skill combination. For example, in the next second after using the Dead Bone template, he can seamlessly switch to the Duo Lai template, unlike the previous template conversion that had an interval time. At this moment, Mu Yuan was using two completely different forces. One from Dead Bone, the power of Undead Shadows, the other from Lainey, the power of Holy Light. The mist of black swirling around, the light of pale gold shining brightly, they complemented each other on his left and right hands. At a glance, the power of Holy Light is not much weaker than that of the Undead. That¡¯s natural. Lainey is a first-tier mid-level, Lord Shepherd is a second-tier powerhouse with extremely powerful energy, and he has entered the Dead Bone template. His basic qualities even surpassed many third-tier existences when added on top of each other. Lord Shepherd¡¯s healing ability is stronger than Lainey¡¯s (proud face). However, after loading most of the Dead Bone template, his body and energy became more inclined towards darkness, and when he tried to activate the power of Holy Light, there was a noticeable lack of coordination and blocking sensation. It¡¯s as if an ice man is holding a blazing blade that keeps giving off flames. After experimenting for a while, Mu Yuan somewhat understood how to construct the personal combat system of a Great Lord. He could continue along this path. However, if he wanted to increase his combat power in the short term, he would have to start from the three template slots that could be pre-loaded and make a breakthrough. ¡°Wait, why should I be constrained by the proportion of power borrowed, rather than pulling a certain aspect of a certain template to the extreme?¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 180 Let Me See Your Power (3K)_1 Chapter 189: Chapter 180 Let Me See Your Power (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 | At this time, the usage ratio of Mu Yuan¡¯s three templates was 80% Dead Bone, 10% Lainey, and 10% Isloa. He could draw only a small degree of power from Lainey and Isloa. Lainey herself was not very powerful and didn¡¯t have many advanced skills. Besides her ¡®Body of Brilliance¡¯ talent, Mu Yuan could utilize most of her power. But when it came to Isloa¡­ Mu Yuan carefully perceived and discovered that he was unable to use many high-level skills like Star Road¡¯s Gate and Starry Array. Naturally, the Starlight Body talent did not consolidate onto him. Even Isloa¡¯s unique skill, the Art of Gathering Stars, was a super incomplete version. It was as if borrowing this template was pointless. But what if, he only utilized the energy and physical strength from the Dead Bone template, while maximizing borrowed abilities from ¡®Isloa¡¯s Skills¡¯? ¡°No, this combination is not strong enough, it needs some tweaking¡­ maybe like this¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered and soon found an answer. In terms of basic qualities and amount of energy, General Duo Lai is the strongest, he even outperforms Dead Bone by a long shot. Moreover, the energy in Duo Lai is balanced. Using this as a basis for applying holy light or undead power would not result in any obstruction. As for Dead Bone¡­ General Dead Bone has many strong points, but Dead Bone¡¯s combat skills cannot be replicated. Having its template does not mean that invincible power can be unleashed. Its Artistic Conception, domain, and Light of Will also cannot be borrowed by the Lord¡¯s Power. If one were to search for the most suitable power to borrow from Dead Bone, he believed it must be ¡ª ¡°Wraith Sacred Mountain and Strategic Talent Undead Control!¡± ¡°As long as we have this combination, we will possess the ability of ¡®super backup energy¡¯ and ¡®Concentrating numerous powers into one body.''¡± ¡°Based on these two as the foundation, we¡¯ll pair them with a suitable set of combat skills, such as Isloa¡¯s Art of Gathering Stars, combined with my already strong basis¡­ wouldn¡¯t this make me¡­¡± Invincible! He felt very strong even just thinking about it. Of course, achieving this would not be easy. It¡¯s related to your own control ability. It¡¯s like reaching into a pile of sand to precisely grab a grain with slightly different characteristics. Mu Yuan began to try. Mu Yuan furrowed his brows. He loaded all of Duo Lai¡¯s template and began to eliminate all skills and talents except for the basic abilities. Forget¡­ forget¡­ And release the remaining Lord¡¯s Power. Strands of invisible and mysterious Lord¡¯s Power flowed out as the abilities were eliminated. Mu Yuan vaguely felt that he could take this strand of power and call upon the other two preloaded templates. His conjecture was indeed feasible. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± A slight fluctuation in concentration allowed the power of Duo Lai to fade away with the flow of the Lord¡¯s Power, diminishing rapidly. He felt like an inflated balloon that had deflated instantly, his energy depleted to almost nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, as long as the thinking is correct it¡¯s fine.¡± The rest is just practice! Practice! More practice! Over several consecutive days, Mu Yuan invested most of his energy into exercising the utilization of the Lord¡¯s Power, spending his time eating, bathing, and sleeping in the spacious training field. The other matters, Internal affairs were being handled by Isloa, Sophia, Lu Liu and others. Army soul grinding, external exploration, and monster corpse transportation were being managed by Dead Bone and Duo Lai. What Mu Yuan did most often right now was to act like an emotionless Remnant Soul buying machine, though these days he even paused the buying of Remnant Souls. He must grasp this hard-to-come-by feeling! Finally, A few days later, Mu Yuan emerged from the training field gate with disheveled hair, his eyes shining brightly, and his body enveloped in lingering undead energy. He had successfully developed the first combination. Duo Lai¡¯s basics + Dead Bone¡¯s two big moves, and¡­ not Isloa. Isloa¡¯s abilities were a bit hard to adapt to. Mu Yuan chose a combination that was easier to match and might even be stronger when deployed. That was Rakshasa. By sacrificing skills and talents such as ¡®Sinful Eye Prison¡¯ and ¡®Resentment Absorption¡¯, he obtained Rakshasa¡¯s main power¡ªEvil coagulation and Evil Body. Combining his own spear technique, spear artistic conception, and occasionally mastering basic skills such as ¡®Thrust¡¯, ¡®Sweeping¡¯, ¡®Triple Stab¡¯, ¡®Rainstorm Daisy Gun¡¯¡­ Mu Yuan believed that this power combination was quite invincible. Perhaps, it could challenge the position of General Dead Bone who was considered the number one under Tianyuan? Enough, he was the Lord, it was not appropriate to compare with his own generals. We¡¯ll see when he has his own domain. Mu Yuan concentrated, looking at the current accumulation of evolution points. The Human Evolution Points had accumulated to over 4100 units, not far from giving Isloa the baptism of ultra-evolution. However, these were evolution points saved by being extremely frugal. Human Evolution Points were still tight, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and other generals also needed epic evolution. Mu Yuan had already contacted Old Brother Mai Wa, preparing to make a big trade. On the other side, Compared to the significant increase in his Lord¡¯s Power, the formation of the Undead Legion¡¯s army soul did not seem to be going as smoothly. It was still a bit off. ¡°Only nine major battles have been experienced, which is quite a bit short.¡± ¡°The level of the elite troops of the Undead Legion was also relatively low, forming another disadvantage.¡± Other people¡¯s Complete Troop Legions took one or two years or even longer to condense the army soul embryo. He wanted to take the road that others had traveled in several years in just a few days, which might be wishful thinking. But, it really was just a tiny bit away. Mu Yuan was confident. The black fog surging over his troops was already quick to incubate and manifest a certain image. With a few more times, the army soul would emerge! And the earlier the army soul condenses, the greater the benefit. ¡°But I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Other second-generation lords might have other resource channels to hone, but inmycase¡­if I can¡¯t condense the army soul further, I can only fight the monster tribes and slowly temper it.¡± Now, there is one last chance to challenge. Mu Yuan walked into the gate of the Land of Challenge. As soon as he stepped in, a female lord, tightly wrapped and only showing a pair of eyes, stood in front of him. Standing on tiptoes, she dropped her voice very low and said, ¡°Hey, Tianyuan, fight a game with me.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± He was not surprised that his identity was revealed. Through the messages passed on by Liu Miumiu, he had long known the existence of Lord Shen Linglong, and he had guessed early that this person with a personality like a mummy and completely wrapped was Lord Linglong. However, was she suddenly proposing to fight a game? What¡¯s going on? Could you sort out the cause and effect? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fight with you at the same level¡­just use the balanced battle mode.¡± ¡°You should know that when you break into the third giant tower of the Land of Challenge, you will have some rights. I am now using these rights to invite you to fight.¡± Shen Linglong continued to lower her voice, as if acting sneakily, but her eyes were burning with war and directly staring at him. At the same time, A prompting sound also rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Lord Linglong invites you to team up, do you accept?¡± Mu Yuan is not a greenhand now. After all, he has a leg to stand on and has channels to access many secret information. He knew of this right. The owner can use the power of the Land of Challenge to open up a special space for their own combat, training, and play. The selection of the Dragon Court competition is actually the higher beings of Tai Xuan opening up a special space in the Land of Challenge and setting special rules to carry out. Now, Shen Linglong is inviting him to enter the special venue and fight. No matter what the reason is, having a fight with a high- ranking Great Lord is very beneficial to himself. Apart from top-tier second generations, other people don¡¯t even have this opportunity. However, The Great Lord Shen seems to be more eager. If that¡¯s the case¡­ After pondering for a while, Mr. Mu said, ¡°I can¡¯t fight for nothing. I have one condition. I want to borrow your training time.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± She said, and half a second later she changed her mind, ¡°No, it depends on whether you can satisfy me. If you do, I will give you ten hours of training time¡­I only have 14 hours left now.¡± ¡°So what would satisfy you?¡± ¡°You have to last at least ten¡­ no, three minutes in my hands. Then accompany me for a few more rounds.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Shen Linglong¡¯s battle invitation was successful and she immediately headed for the giant tower, excited and impatient. Mu Yuan was also very pleased. Who doesn¡¯t like the opportunity for tempering that comes to the doorstep, and it also comes with ten hours of training opportunity. When the time comes, as long as Shen Linglong brings out appropriate monster enemies, it will create a more suitable troop tempering environment than the fourth level of the Red Tower, and why worry about not condensing the army soul? At any rate, he must have a good fight. Mu Yuan walked towards the Red Tower. Ripples appeared in the space in front of him, and when he came to his senses again, he was not in the familiar waiting space, but in an independent space filled with many dolls. Shen Linglong was nearby. She operated something, and in the next moment, the space changed again, and a vast silver training field appeared right in front of them. The two stared at each other from a distance of thousands of meters. At this time, Shen Linglong had already taken off her mummy-like attire and replaced it with a silver and black interlaced armor and battle skirt. She was not tall, just over 1.6 meters, but she was holding a huge silver fork at least 2.6 meters long. It looked extremely mismatched. ¡°I¡¯m about to start! Although we¡¯re at the same level, but¡­my accumulation is several years more than you, my body has been tempered with the blood of a real dragon, and my deputy has unparalleled power. If you are careless, you might not be able to hold on for two rounds!¡± Transform! The Lord¡¯s Power surged, and the power of the deputy gathered around her again and again. Her flaxen hair danced wildly, and a faint golden light enveloped the black and white armor and battle skirt she wore. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± She continued to load power. This time, the power came from talent. Shen Linglong has a recessive talent. After her own promotion and breakthrough, her talent awakened and evolved into a quite top-tier strategic talent¡ªGlow of the Valkyrie. She can reassign individuals with certain talents, male or female, as the rare three-star troops ¡®Female Warrior.¡¯ If she leads the female warriors into battle, over the years, she has a chance to evolve the female warriors into outstanding one-star troops. At the same time, whenever she reassigns and trains a female warrior, she will receive extra permanent body strength enhancement. This strategic talent of hers is even stronger than the top hero ¡®Valkyrie Luoligiya¡¯ at the Festival Grounds. At this moment, Shen Linglong actively triggered her strategic talent ¨C this is a high-level skill that only high-ranking individuals understand ¨C under the potential stimulation, her strength and momentum keep rising. A faint orange flame rose around her, stirring up a terrifying gust of wind. Immediately after, A vast troop array emerged faintly behind her, vague figures of women dressed in exquisite armor could be seen, as if endless power was being projected into her body. Shen Linglong raised her giant halberd with one hand and pointed at Mu Yuan from afar. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Let me see your power.¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isnt Chapter 190: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isn¡¯t This Basic Training? (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 I In the vast silver training field, the strong wind blew Mu Yuan¡¯s hair. His dark blue sleeves waved in the wind, making a rustling sound. Staring at the figure in the distance, he wasn¡¯t tall, yet his aura was extraordinarily terrifying, like a giant standing tall there, exuding an indescribable oppressive force, making it somewhat difficult for him to breathe. If an ordinary Lord was here, they might not even be able to stand steady and would only tremble. ¡°Is this the power of a real strong person, a Great Lord¡¯s strength? Despite the neutralization of the rules, the power of the Fourth-order Leader Level could still be vaguely perceived. Many players, even official staff members and old Lords, have no chance to witness this power. Mu Yuan had seen the tip of the iceberg of elite power. As Shen Linglong saw, even though she was balanced by the rules, such sparring battles were still unfair. She still had many advantages. Accumulation of time, technology, experience, realm, these could not be balanced. However, Mu Yuan was not talking about fairness. An Epic Life is an existence that surpasses the top tier, and is even more unpredictable! ¡°Duo Lai base template, first mode!¡± His hair began to extend and fall to his waist. He was using the new combination mode to its limit and he had no time to care about some trivial matters. Within his body, the power surged in waves, and the energy pool was growing rapidly. Twice! Three times! Six times! Ten times! The flood of energy was uncontrollable, overflowing around him, scraping the air around him to ignite sparks. Like Shen Linglong, a light flame rose around him, but not so defined. Then, Mu Yuan breathed again, closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them. In his pupils, a deep blue soul flame was swirling, sweeping the nothingness. Rumbling¡ª Behind him, a magnificent and grand mountain peak appeared. From a distance, it seemed like a snowy mountain covered with pure white. But on closer inspection, it was not snow, but piles of white bones covering the grey- black ground of the mountain. At the same time, a brown long spear, formed by the Power of Evil, floated in the palm of his hand which he was holding in the air. He lightly held it, pointing the spear tip. His entire state had risen to its peak. Boom¡ª Two raging forces, like tidal waves, surged forward, collided over thousands of meters, and squeezed out visible arc-shaped ripples on the ground in front of them. The ripples, like ripples on water, spread out in waves. ¡°Here I come!¡± Shen Linglong roared excitedly, like a savage beast, and under her step, the firm, thick ground capable of withstanding an Elite-level blow, also cracked open. Her entire body shot out like a cannonball, from above, the two-and-a-half- meter long war halberd heavily chopped down. According to Mu Yuan¡¯s usual practice, he would first dodge and probe, figure out the opponent¡¯s tactics, then he would thrust his spear viciously for a lethal blow. But, As soon as he tried to dodge, it was as if he had hit a wall. The air from all directions became viscous, like a wall, like a cage, binding him whole within it. This was the power of Artistic Conception, he had been locked in. He had to fight head-on, physically. Fortunately, he had chosen the Rakshasa Template as his main battle method. The Power of Evil surged, blowing his wildly fluttering black hair. Against the backdrop of this rich dark brown smoke, he seemed to step out of the underworld, a demonic god, thrusting his long spear, and the ultimate power burst out from the spearhead. The next moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly. The majestic Power of Evil was shattered by the war halberd. The huge force from the war halberd continued to bombard his spear tip, smashing the entire Evil Spear almost to cracks, and his tiger mouth was also buzzing and cracking. ¡°This power¡­!¡± Although DUO Lai was not a power type player, it had devoured the Earth Rock Dragon and other rare ingredients, as well as various treasures materials. Its power was not outstanding compared to the vast amount of energy, but it was definitely not weak. Mu Yuan¡¯s own power, loaded with Duo Lai¡¯s base template, his power was stronger than many Warlord-level powerhouses. However, at the same level, he still couldn¡¯t take a hit from Lord Linglong. ¡°Is this the power of a top Great Lord!¡± He exclaimed. He had to disperse the Evil Spear and then reconvene it, grab the shaft of the spear and repeatedly thrust it, exchanging speed and frequency for power, to barely catch this heavy blow. He still fell back a dozen steps, leaving clear shoe prints on the hard floor. However, Shen Linglong was also surprised. Was there someone who dared to take her chopping head-on? She had never encountered this when she fought with other Great Lords. The most key point was that Mu Yuan had actually¡­ really withstood it? This was her burst posture, strengthened by strategic talent, and gathered into a Perfect realm blow. As if she was like an invincible and lonely strong woman, who saw another unparalleled powerhouse, and the shining light in her eyes almost materialized. Especially, this opponent even went with her head-on, which she liked the most! Shen Linglong stepped forward, the exceptionally heavy war halberd in her hand was as light as a toy. She swung it, sweeping and severing, stirring up gusts of wind. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to dodge. He had Duo Lai¡¯s base template and Rakshasa¡¯s Evil Body. He considered himself superior in speed. But¡­ He just couldn¡¯t avoid it. This was the huge gap between the beginner-level Artistic Conception and the Perfect realm. On the other hand, his Gun Intent could only allow him to exhibit 30% more power and destructive power on the basis of fully exerting his body¡¯ s strength. But Shen Linglong, possessed a Perfect realm, she could increase her power by 150% in the case of perfect performance. This was the gap. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isnt This Basic Training? (4K)_2 Chapter 191: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isn¡¯t This Basic Training? (4K)_2 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan still had a method, his power was insufficient but he could make do. However, in the midst of the battle, he suddenly found himself immersed in an extraordinary state. He continued to parry the giant halberd¡¯s strikes head-on. Blood seeped from the cracked skin of his hands, only to quickly heal under the power of the Evil Body. With every thump of his opponents¡¯ strikes, he was sent flying backward. His body was numb from the violent shocks, but his eyes sparkled brighter and brighter, until a certain moment¡­ ¡°Boop~!¡± It felt as if his spear had pierced through a layer of paper. The Gun Artistic Conception, which had reached the ¡®Beginner-level Peak¡¯, finally entered the ¡®Small Achievement Level¡¯ and was upgraded from ordinary Gun Intent to ¡®Indomitable Gun Intention¡¯, a superior Artistic Conception, which empowers its wielder with resilience against adversity. Wait a minute, why is it called Indomitable Gun Intention? With his breakthrough, Mu Yuan began to ponder. He recalled the two times his Gun Intent progressed the fastest ¨C during his time in the Hero Duel Arena, facing the charmer at the gatekeeper, and here and now, continuously suppressed by Shen Linglong. Weren¡¯t these experiences shaping his Gun Intent to be unyielding? Damn it! But, it¡¯s my turn now. With his breakthrough in Gun Intent, he was able to break free from Shen Linglong¡¯s suppression and lock. His figure blurred and he transformed into haze, evading as the giant halberd sliced down at his former location. Without his resistance, the sturdy floor cracked and collapsed inward, creating a pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. In the midst of the scattered debris, Shen Linglong, wielding her giant halberd, charged out once again. Mu Yuan dodged again. Evade, evade, evade, all he did was evade. Compared to the struggle facing Shen Linglong¡¯s strikes head-on, he found utilizing speed and the advantage of his Evil Body to evade far less taxing. But Shen Linglong was unsatisfied, ¡°Fight me head-on! Why are you running away?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Mu Yuan stopped evading, clenching his hand around the spear handle while his body surged with the strong Power of Evil. He was very clear that even after his breakthrough in Gun Intent, his power could not surpass Shen Linglong¡¯s. She was obviously a strength-type fighter. So be it, Buzz¡ª Behind him, the mass of bones that made up Wraith Sacred Mountain became dense. Countless skeletons, numbering in the hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, crawled out from their final resting places. They cackled and howled, chanting the name of Emperor Dead Bone¡­ no, Emperor Mu Yuan. Before, Mu Yuan only had the territorial boost of the ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain,¡¯ but now he harnessed his talent of Undead Domination to assimilate the powers of countless undead, making them his own. An endless surge of power was filling him up! Energy raged and roared within his body. Tenfold! Twentyfold! Thirtyfold! A hundredfold! ¡°This spear, I call it the Dark Dragon.¡± The spear strike transformed into a lifelike dark brown giant dragon, roaring as it charged toward Shen Linglong. At that moment, Shen Linglong experienced what Mu Yuan had before. The oppressive force of the Dark Dragon made the space around her viscous and sluggish, leaving her nowhere to hide. She didn¡¯t intend to hide. But her rich battle experience made her judgment clear: with her current power, she would not be able to handle this strike. She could only rely on the second stage transformation. ¡°Bring it on!¡± She roared, her voice growing louder. Simultaneously, her body emitted a cracking sound as if she had unleashed some sort of limitation¡­ Her slender arms swelled abruptly, expanding circle after circle, until they were thicker than Mu Yuan¡¯s thighs in an instant! Yet her armor wasn¡¯t ripped apart. Instead, it stretched with her expanding body. In a blink, Shen Linglong, who was petite and only about 1.6 meters tall, transformed into a giant over two meters tall, brimming with robust muscles, like a brawny Barbie! ¡°Hiss-¡± Mu Yuan gasped, gripping the Evil Spear tightly in his hands and pushing it forward again for a second burst of power. The Dark Dragon and the glowing figure, now enveloped in a halo of orange flame, collided, creating a vast surge of energy. In the midst of the chaos, Shen Linglong¡¯s giant halberd trembled as the two energies clashed and neutralized each other. However, when the orange flame was close to fading, more than half of the Dark Dragon still remained. Despite her tenacious fighting spirit, Shen Linglong was starting to feel uneasy. Could a newcomer really possess such robust and enduring energy? Is that even possible? The Dark Dragon dove down. All Shen Linglong had time to say was, ¡°Oh no,¡± before the wave washed over her, and she was blown back several kilometers. As she flew through the air, blood burst out. Her hulking form quickly deflated, returning to her usual petite stature. With a thud, she crashed heavily to the ground. It took her several seconds of struggling to sit up, but her body was soaked in blood, and her armor was torn. ¡°Thrilling! Let¡¯s go again!¡± She yelled. Mu Yuan: ¡°?¡± After several more battles, Shen Linglong declared herself satisfied. Mu Yuan was also satisfied. With several full-powered attacks and Shen Linglong, the perfect super punching bag, his progress was rapid, with noticeable improvement in both skills and strength. This was why, even when Shen Linglong transformed right at the beginning of their fights, he was still able to overpower and thrash her. Shen Linglong-branded punching bags, those who¡¯ve used it loved it. He just couldn¡¯t understand why some people enjoyed getting thrashed. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have a ¡®domain¡¯?¡± If she had a domain, he would undoubtedly be the loser. Shen Linglong: ¡°???¡± She said: ¡°If I had a domain, I would have reached the Legendary Realm long So, domains were that hard to comprehend? Mu Yuan had read about this in some documents. Among the three preconditions for reaching the Legendary Realm, having a ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ was the easiest. As long as you had a solid foundation, complemented with sufficient resources and treasures, it could be achieved at the Four-order Peak. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isnt This Basic Training? (4K)_3 Chapter 192: Chapter 181: Shaping the Military Soul, Isn¡¯t This Basic Training? (4K)_3 Translator: 549690339 Next was the ¡®Light of Will¡¯. The most difficult was the ¡®Domain¡¯. He could ignore the exceptional case of Dead Bone, but Isloa had already mastered the domain; doesn¡¯t that seem very simple? Well, he would worry about it once he mastered it himself. He looked at Shen Linglong, ¡°Now, can I use the training time?¡± ¡°No problem, tell me, what kind of training environment do you want?¡± She stated simply. Special privileges couldn¡¯t be granted to others. However, inviting outsiders into one¡¯s training space and arranging monster enemies based on their requests could achieve the same effect. There were some places with such special features. Many Great Lords used them to provide special training for their offspring. Very soon, the vast silver-white battle space changed dynamically into an endless grassland. On the grassland, figures of Ironclad Scorpions and Nuns began to appear. Mu Yuan also sent there a hundred of the elite warriors from the Undead Legion. They were led by Undead, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and others. Of course, Dead Bone was only responsible for commanding and providing minimal power output. It wouldn¡¯t use any major attacks. This wasn¡¯t its personal show. Only with everyone¡¯s combined efforts could the Army Soul Embryo be sculpted in the shortest time possible. Very soon, the Giant Scorpions, Skeleton Generals, and Skeleton Morticians clashed together. The enemy was on the outer circle, while their legion was on the inner circle. The battle situation was extremely intense and brutal. At Mu Yuan¡¯s request, there were a total of one thousand units of Ironclad Scorpions plus Nuns, but their levels were somewhat lowered, being just at the entry-level of elites. This was very suitable for the soldiers to sharpen their skills. He and Shen Linglong were standing in the air, overlooking from different spatial dimensions. ¡°You want¡­ to cultivate an Army Soul?¡± Shen Linglong was an expert, and she recognized Mu Yuan¡¯s intent right away. She was surprised by the strength of this legion. Although each one of them was of a lower grade, they had great potential. Indeed, they lived up to the title of a man ¡®whose talent was no less than that of Lady Han Yue¡¯. However¡­ ¡°Your elite forces are too low-level. As someone who has experienced it, I¡¯m telling you that you won¡¯t be able to generate an Army Soul like this. You need to first train them up to the second level, get them to awaken their Spiritual Wisdom, then there¡¯s a chance to form an Army Soul. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is a waste of time and energy. If the soldiers haven¡¯t awakened their wisdom, they won¡¯t even be able to polish their combat skills.¡± She didn¡¯t comprehend: a distinguished person like Mu Yuan, why didn¡¯t he understand this? Was he too impatient? That wouldn¡¯t work. She knew the proverb ¡®To do a good job, one must first sharpen one¡¯s tools¡¯. She earnestly advised him. Well, the key point was, Mu Yuan was a junior that Sister Cold Moon had set her eyes on. She couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him deviate from the path. She would guide him back to the right path¡­ huh? What?!! Before she finished her words, her eyes widened in surprise. She was staring at the black Undead Legion. Above it, black fog was gathering and surging, as if something was about to be condensed out of it. ¡°An Army Soul Embryo is about to be formed?!¡± She was just saying it was a waste of time and energy. Shen Linglong rubbed her eyes, which she had stretched to their maximum, and carefully stared at everything without blinking, fearing she would miss any details. The battle continued! The Giant Scorpions and Nuns died in droves, but Shen Linglong quickly summoned new ones, stabilizing the total number at one thousand. The Skeleton Generals and Resentful Spirits, as well as the more elite forces, also fell one by one in the battle. However, They stepped back onto the battlefield under the re-deployment of Mu Yuan. This way of training was more efficient than simple and brutal battles. Very quickly ¨C at least it was quick in Shen Linglong¡¯s opinion, but Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think it was that fast ¨C after more than an hour of continuous fighting, there was a change. The surging black fog suddenly concentrated and solidified into a mysterious object. A¡­ A somewhat vague Shadow of the Giant Sword buried in the grave mound! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡®Notice: Your Undead Legion has formed the Army Soul Embryo ¡®Dead Sword Tomb¡¯. Please explore and understand its effect yourself.¡¯ The Army Soul Embryo was genuinely formed!! Shen Linglong finally dared to blink, but she looked at Mu Yuan with greater shock. Forming an Army Soul with such a primitive army? What a miracle! He was truly a man whose talent was on par with Sister Cold Moon. Wait, even Sister Cold Moon couldn¡¯t form an Army Soul at this stage. Did that mean¡­ Mu Yuan was even above Sister Cold Moon? ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± However, Mu Yuan seemed not to realize how extraordinary his achievement was. His expression was casual, as if it was expected, and he even said nonchalantly: ¡°After more than ten or twenty life-and-death battles, we¡¯ve just formed the Army Soul Embryo, isn¡¯t this basic training?¡± Shen Linglong: ¡°?¡± Then how about her situation, leading her army through hundreds of battles over two and a half years, before finally forming her first Army Soul Embryo Legion, what was she?! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 182 Tianyuan 1.01 Version Mao (3K)_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 182 Tianyuan 1.01 Version Mao (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 | While Shen Linglong was still doubting life, Mu Yuan continued to focus on the battlefield. The Army Soul Embryo was already shaped, but the valuable ten-hour training time should not be wasted. If it was his own time, Mu Yuan would save it slowly, but since it was Lord Linglong¡¯s, if he wanted to use it next time, he had to specifically ask her to open the Training Field. What a bother. He decided to continue training. The Undead Legion, which has just shaped the Army Soul Embryo, also needs appropriate combat to solidify its realm and become familiar with the use of army soul power. Let the battle commence. But when the nuns riding Ironclad Scorpions rushed in, it was as if they had hit an indestructible rock. Boom- The Scorpion cars were flipped over, and the Skeleton General who was in the frontline and collided with the Scorpion, his figure wavering slightly before steadying itself. He took a step forward, swinging his giant sword horizontally. Thick Undead energy gathered on the blade, this energy flowing like water. The Skeleton General, who was only at first-order level 6, swung his sword. In front of him, an already second-order elite level Ironclad Scorpion had its pincers broken just as it raised them. It seemed as if a sharp knife easily sliced through a fragile decaying wooden plank. After breaking the pincers, the Skeleton General swung another ordinary sword, and ended the Giant Scorpion. The massive body of the scorpion dissolved into specks of light and scattered. A second Scorpion quickly replaced the empty position and lost its head a few seconds later. Situations like this were happening elsewhere on the battlefield, each Skeleton General seeming as if it was bestowed with divine power. At this time, Possibly deducing the strength of their opponent, dozens and hundreds of nuns began to simultaneously unleash Holy Light. They did not possess Army Soul, but dozens and hundreds of beams of Holy Light coming together still formed a brilliant and robust celestial light that fell on the foremost rank of several Skeleton Generals. Sizz- Sizz-Sizz- White smoke rose from the Skeleton General, and from its open mouth came a ring of smoke, but its spirit remained high, and its combat power still strong. Visibly, the brilliant Holy Light that fell down disintegrated into countless parts the moment it made contact, with most of it being blocked by an invisible force. The remaining part also split into many threads, with only one thread falling on this Skeleton General. The damage it brought was even less than the normal situation, a single nun¡¯s purifying light. Just like this, within a few hundred seconds, the Undead Legion crushed and wiped out all enemies without any resistance. But this is far from the legion¡¯s limit. After shaping the Army Soul Embryo, the entire legion indeed received a significant promotion! Mu Yuan opened the panel, browsing the prompt message. After several tests and battles, the description of the Army Soul Embryo started to become clearer. ¡°Dead Sword Tomb¡± ¡°Grade: Army soul just shapes the form.¡± ¡°Description: The army with army soul has seamless cooperation among all soldiers and can perfectly exert the whole army¡¯s power. At the same time when the soldiers resonate with one heart to form the shape of the army soul it will have the following effects: ?Any soldier can gather a part of the power from the rest of the army, and there is no loss in energy transfer among soldiers in the army;¡± ¡°?The whole army is united as one, and it can perform a combined attack; ¡± ¡°?When a soldier received a fatal blow, as long as the attack does not exceed the army¡¯s tolerance limit, the damage can be shared by the entire army.¡± Note one: there is a time limit on the army soul¡¯s manifestation.¡± ¡°Note two: When led by a hero, the army soul has a longer duration and a higher maximum effect.¡± ¡°Note three: Engaging in battle and infusing corresponding resources can promote the army soul form. When the army soul is promoted from ¡®Form-Level¡¯ to ¡®Complete-Level¡¯, abilities that are compatible with the army¡¯s characteristics will be developed according to the army¡¯s traits.¡± After the training was over, Mu Yuan thanked Shen Linglong, who was still doubting life and drawing circles, and bid her farewell. He returned to his home. The Land of Challenge still had one chance left to challenge, but he decided not to take it for now. He was too tired today, so he will do it another day. ¡°Just with the formed army soul and the unmatched strength of General Dead Bone, challenge again¡­¡± The fourth level should be easily crossed. The fifth level can¡¯t stop me either, he said. However, he¡¯s not as much of a battle addict as Shen Linglong, who would always be in the Land of Challenge. These days, while he is cultivating and Dead Bone is leading the army, exploration is not halted. Tianyuan Territory has many talents now. The frontline legions are busy, there are second-line soldiers hunting monsters and exploring further. Besides the previous explorations, the field of vision of Tianyuan Territory has expanded a lot. Isloa also purposely left the territory and followed a few journeys with the exploration legions and transport legions, and drew a more precise map that covered a wider area. This Vi.oi version of the map, Isloa also infused a special power. It was labeled as ¡®Advanced Tier Equipment¡¯ in the city lord¡¯s appraisal. Mu Yuan slowly unfolded this paper soaked in a special liquid. The paper was light yellow, like an old parchment scroll, and only the center was painted. It took up about one-tenth of the total map. The scenery was very intricate and tiny, as if embroidery on a palm-sized area indistinct at first. However, as Mu Yuan injected energy into it, the whole map seemed to come alive; light magnified and interwoven upon it, revealing a clear, discernible three-dimensional landscape. The center of the landscape was the current Tianyuan Territory. Buildings such as the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Mage Tower, and the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower were vividly etched onto it. He began to zoom out to see the scene outside the territory. To the south, about six hundred kilometers away in a straight line, was the nearest trade town, ¡°Shiling Town¡±, to Tianyuan Territory, an intricate path was marked leading to it. Between Tianyuan Territory and Shiling Town, there were two landmarks indicating territories ¨C one was an official territory, the information was public but it was small in scale; the other was a village-level territory that was accidentally discovered by Jun during his reconnaissance. It was only a hundred or two hundred kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory. Its development and construction background was relatively backward and it was still struggling with the surrounding large monster camps. The chosen territories marked on the map were far more than these two. To the southwest of the territory was a swamp. Crossing the former Snake Man tribe territory and going west, there was another newly added territory from his period. This territory seemed slightly stronger, having already cleared the monsters within a ten-kilometer radius. Mu Yuan gazed at it, his fingertips gently sliding over each territory. ¡°The southwestern swamp is just an ordinary area for the current Tianyuan Territory, not very dangerous, and its range is only a few hundred kilometers not very large. But the Dark Forest to the west¡­¡± The Dark Forest was actually a tail to the territory stretching south into the vast Tai Xuan Alliance. At first glance, the southern territory seemed safer, but in fact, it was not. The Dark Forest was marked by the Tai Xuan Alliance as a ¡®high risk area¡¯. No new lords would be born here and it was forbidden for most players. According to rumors, there was a truly terrible Lord -level power active within it. A real Lord. Unlike the little tribes like the Snake Man tribe that dared to claim sovereignty over a small patch of land. The Dark Forest Lord was referred to as the ¡®Goblin Kingdom1. As to whether there was a whole kingdom, Mu Yuan had no way of knowing. He only knew that the Tai Xuan Alliance garrisoned troops outside year-round, which indicated the strength of this Lord Goblin. Mu Yuan naturally had no intention of risking exploration into the Dark Forest. Fortunately, the Dark Forest was extremely vast, and his place was not even on the fringe, making it very far from the core dangerous areas. To the east, there were many hills, but resources were relatively scarce. Exploration teams picked up few treasures and resources after a full day. Additionally, climbing up and down a mountain was time and energy- consuming. The main direction of exploration for Tianyuan Territory was naturally to the north. There are several monster tribes and the Roots of Corruption along the way some of which have been purged. Although the harvest of various rare items, equipment, and props was not high value, the total was still substantial due to the accumulation. He sold most of the rare Remnant Souls, keeping only a few he found useful, such as the Remnant Soul of the Griffin. Mu Yuan also brought appropriate rare materials to the blacksmith¡¯s shop, asking Master Li to forge and enhance them, continuously arming the generals of Tianyuan Territory. During their explorations they had also discovered some formidable foes. ¡°At the coordinates (101,233) there is a formidable wandering monster, the ¡®Mountain Giant¡¯. It¡¯s over forty meters tall, its level is unknown but definitely very high.¡± This was found by Jun from afar during his scouting, it scared him to the point where he almost fell from the sky. Mu Yuan had no intention of provoking this formidable foe. The risk was too high, there could be a complete wipe out and¡­ there were no treasures or valuable resources nearby, so there was no point in fighting. He marked this location as forbidden. ¡°At the coordinates (-85,197), there is a suspected powerful Monster Tribe.¡± The reason it was labeled as suspected was because while the exploration team found the tribe¡¯s watchtower and outpost, there was no sign of the tribe itself. From many details, it could be inferred that this tribe was stronger than Spider-Woman Tribe. These two were merely the more noticeable formidable foes, the areas not particularly marked in red on the map did not represent safe areas. Apart from the formidable foes, the map also recorded several special places. Marked in yellow ¨C this means that the level of danger is uncertain, but there is a chance of gaining larger rewards. As Mu Yuan controlled Jun¡¯s flight, he cast his gaze on one such area. There was an ancient ruin half-buried in a mountain recess, with an enormous stone platform, over thirty meters in diameter, carved with esoteric patterns, outlining the shape of the Star of David. Around it, several broken puppets were scattered. These were puppets that guarded this ruin. When Dead Bone explored and discovered this place, he simply cut them down. However, what to do next stumped the General Dead Bone. Subsequently, due to being busy with other things, the research on the ruin was put on hold. Isloa said, ¡°I went there the day before yesterday for research and found that this stone platform seems to be a teleportation formation, and it has not been completely destroyed, but activating it¡­¡± She shook her head. Mu Yuan, too, was not entirely clueless, to repair and activate this kind of platform, one would either have to possess a strong professional knowledge and certain prerequisite technical information; or use ¡®force¡¯ to break it, with force¡¯ referring to a special power, whatever the platform lacked could be replenished. If it could be done, one could follow another route to briefly activate it. Perhaps after Isloa evolves, let her take a look at it again. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 183: Todays Lanxing (3K)_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 183: Today¡¯s Lanxing (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Lanxing, within a rented stand-alone villa. Buzz A faint ripple in space expands, from which a tall figure steps out. ¡°Haven¡¯t been here for a few days, and there¡¯s dust all over the place again.¡± Mu Yuan uses his template power, and breezes emerge from his fingertips. Under his delicate control, this breeze sweeps across the room, stirring up the dust on the floor and desk, causing pencil holders to roll off and papers to rustle. After a while, a dust-filled grayish-black wind ball flew over from a distance and fell into a trash can far away under his guided finger. Right, I forgot to take out the trash a few days ago. Mu Yuan sighed. His attention has fully shifted to the Eternal World, just like those old lords and senior lords. The difference is, most of the old lords have set up their own teams and companies in reality. In contrast, the lonely Lord Shepherd doesn¡¯t even have a maid, failing to take care of things in the real world. Facing this situation, lords who are Whales have backgrounds, having formed teams early on. The lords of humble origin are also eligible to recruit other players to work for them. However, the players they can recruit are limited in capability and not particularly loyal. As for Mr. Mu, he certainly can¡¯t just casually hire players. ¡°For me, of course, it¡¯s more comfortable to use 100% of my own people. Besides, I don¡¯t have to pay extra salaries.¡± He had the idea of summoning a few competent soldiers to the real world to handle affairs for him. For this, Mu Yuan specially printed ¡®Xuan Country Geography¡¯, ¡®Lanxing Chronicles¡¯, ¡®Modern Clothing¡¯, ¡®Xuan Country¡¯s Daily Greetings¡¯ and other data on special paper and ink, and sent them into the Eternal World. Now, he can pick one or two elites to come to reality to work. Mu Yuan opens the panel, scans the list of units, and ponders, ¡°There are quite a few units in Tianyuan that have awakened their self-consciousness. But most of them lack common sense. The real choices are only a few.¡± Sophia, Daisy. They have real-life experiences after all, so learning about unfamiliar things is much quicker than Lu Liu, Seventeen, and others. They won¡¯t make comically mistaken common sense like Seventeen. The most suitable person is actually Isloa. A few days ago, she came out and used her special capturing method to replicate some movies from Lanxing. She projected them in the Tianyuan Territory, adding some color to the entertainment life of the territory. Isloa, the all-purpose tool girl. However, Isloa is busy at work. Summoning her to reality would be a waste. Mu Yuan considered and communicated with Sophia via spiritual link. They both indicated that they could. ¡°Lord, pick me-ah~!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t, your score on the modern theory exam is not as high as mine.¡± Daisy folded her arms and tilted her neck slightly upwards, her fluffy fox tail swinging back and forth, she laughed proudly. However, The fox tail is quite conspicuous. There are indeed some fantasy creatures on Lanxing now, strutting down the streets. Mu Yuan recently saw a scantily clad elf girl in a TV commercial¡ªit¡¯s unclear whether she¡¯s a real elf or a player who¡¯s gradually becoming more elvish after using a high-order elf heritage. Fantasy creatures aren¡¯t that strange on Lanxing, but they¡¯re somewhat conspicuous and¡­ It would damage Mu Yuan¡¯s reputation. How would he chat with other female players in the future? He could only tell Daisy, ¡°Next time for sure. When the work calms down, I¡¯ll take you guys on a team-building trip.¡± Daisy: 0r2. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan began the summoning ceremony. Perhaps because Sophia has already received his evolution blessing and their contact has become extremely close, the process of summoning her across the border is quite easy. Mysterious array patterns spread out, and in the blink of an eye, Sophia, dressed in a black dress and wearing a linen sun hat, appeared in the basement of the villa, looking around with wide eyes. After a while, she came to her senses, lifted the hem of her dress slightly, and curtsied, ¡°Good afternoon, Lord.¡± Mu Yuan took Sophia out of the basement and gave her several tasks with a few sentences. ¡°Yes, your top priority is to learn. Learn to use tools like a computer, and collect information and purchase various Remnant Souls through forums.¡± Handing these tasks over to the assistant, Lord Shepherd can relax a lot more. He also has an idea to set up a company like the old lords¡ªthe core staff will, of course, be 100% his own people, but some peripheral personnel can be recruited to expand the channels for making money. There¡¯s no hurry. Leaving the little assistant to study on her own, Mu Yuan stepped out. He had agreed to meet with Old Brother Mai Wa today to make a big deal about the Remnant Souls. After jogging out of the neighborhood, Mu- the First of the New Generations- Small Town Level Lord- Excelling with Numerous Troops- Yuan skillfully scanned the code, rode a shared bike and left. It¡¯s a good thing Sophia didn¡¯t see this, otherwise she would probably be speechless. This is also why Mu Yuan thinks there¡¯s a need for a fair amount of manpower and show in the real world. Business is hard to do without enough pretense. After a few months, Xuan Country has changed quite a bit. On the distant big screen, an ad is playing. The spokesperson for the body wash is not a celebrity, but a double-winged angel, whose skin is as white and smooth as milk. A pure and holy glow emanates from her body¡­ ¡®XX Body Wash, even angels say it¡¯s great.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°?¡± Isn¡¯t this false advertising! He was very certain. Angels are legendary creatures, even rarer than giant dragons. They are at least of Epic Tier creatures. Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t say that no one in the whole of Tai Xuan possesses such epic units, but they certainly wouldn¡¯t be put out to film commercials. However, the name of Angels is indeed well-known. Scaring ordinary people who only know a little about the Supernatural World seems to be extremely effective. ¡°Angels¡­¡± Here was a manifestation of the great changes that had taken place on Lanxing. The celebrities of old no longer held the allure of the past. Instead, present-day endorsements and product placements were either done by ¡®angels¡¯, ¡®high elves¡¯, or a number of famous transcendent beings. In the streets, he spotted individuals in training suits or armor from time to time. However, ¡°It has become much more desolate than before, it seems because of the increasing number of cases.¡± He also saw some individuals wearing black vests, likely player enforcers, patrolling the streets occasionally. The situation was evidently becoming graver. He wanted to lend a helping hand, but as a weak, insignificant small-town- level lord as he currently was, he was powerless in the face of such a world-wide transformation. All he could do was to quickly enhance his strength. Otherwise, even being a lord, he could be overturned like a flat boat amidst a cataclysmic event in an instant. Before he realized, Mu Yuan had arrived at his destination. A restaurant operated by a retired lord. Here he met Old Brother Mai Wa, and through Old Brother Mai Wa he was introduced to a commissioner from the chamber of commerce. From this commissioner, Mu Yuan intended to purchase a thousand Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls. ¡°A thousand Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls? Young Lord Mu certainly is ambitious.¡± Minister Chen was a man of the world, he certainly knew that buying this many Remnant Souls wasn¡¯t for recruiting purposes. The greatest likelihood was that they would serve as sacrificial offerings or consumables. Whether it¡¯s sacrifice-oriented treasures or buying a thousand of them at once, both indicated that this young lord was ambitious and capable. He was likely among the top-notch individuals in the Golden Rankings. Considering the higher difficulty of making it among the Golden Rankings this year, Lord Mu Yuan¡¯s potential was not inferior to the new talents in the Rankings of past years. Minister Chen said with a smile, ¡°Our One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, of course, has a thousand Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls. However¡­¡± His words made a turn, ¡°These typical one-star Remnant Souls are considered consumables and are not often stockpiled. It can only be brought together from all various places, which requires quite an amount of time¡­¡± Mu Yuan picked up the implication of Minister Chen. He had done his homework prior to coming here. Simply put, the profit from the individual sales of regular one-star Remnant Souls was too low. This type of business wasn¡¯t one the large chambers of commerce liked to engage in. These corporations would rather sell a handful of rare Remnant Souls. After some bargaining, Mu Yuan bought 70 sentinel remnant souls, 60 archer remnant souls, and 7 Nun¡¯s Remnant Souls from Minister Chen. Total worth of 132 Soul Crystals! ¡°Hiss ¡± Old Brother Mai Wa, at the side, gasped. What a grand transaction! The rumor of Mu Yuan getting the backing of a wealthy woman was indeed accurate! Minister Chen was taken aback that the young lord in front of him made such a big purchase so readily. The thought of wondering whether the young lord could afford the amount of goods now crossed his mind, and he felt obliged to enquire again. ¡°Sure, we can sign the contract and pay the deposit at any time.¡± Minister Chen wore a smile, ¡°Good! Since friend here is so generous, I shouldn¡¯t take advantage. Let¡¯s round down the number, I¡¯ll only take 125 Soul Crystals from you.¡± The most expensive of them were indeed the Nun¡¯s Remnant Souls. Nuns were amongst the rare and valuable kind of soldiers in the rare one-star category and were hard to come by outside. Since he had the opportunity to buy them here in the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, he¡­well, it was mainly because he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to splurge, so he went on a shopping spree. Having witnessed how hundreds of nuns in the Land of Challenge enhanced the view¡­no, how grand and spectacular the Power of Holy Light was, Mu Yuan was rather envious. Nuns were the lowest-ranked soldiers with the Power of Holy Light. He might not have the chance to assemble an army of hundreds of nuns, but to train ten Holy Light Master Sacrifices to form a luxury girl band didn¡¯t seem difficult. When the human race had more soldiers, there would be Evolution Points. Then, one would be well-to-do. Isloa would also be able to evolve soon. He believed that once she had evolved, her work efficiency could improve significantly. Once the considerable transaction was settled, Mu Yuan began to eat. Even though the dishes here couldn¡¯t compare with those in the restaurant within the secret realm of the Lord of Han Yue City, whether in terms of the ingredients or culinary skills¡­they were not bad, given that he didn¡¯ t have to pay for the meal. Old Brother Mai Wa commented, ¡°This year¡¯s newly-appointed lords are said to be doing well. Within the chamber, we¡¯ve re-ranked the top ten newly- appointed lords. Aside from the mysterious Big Boss Tianyuan firmly holding onto the first position, the rankings of the remaining new lords are fluctuating significantly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t really paid attention to these. Speaking of which, was the ¡®new rookie top ten¡¯ leaderboard before the trial also ranked by the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce? To be fair, the accuracy of the information was quite high, only that they left him out. ¡°For instance, Lord Shuang Tian who is now ranked fourth, he is a dark horse that rapidly came into the limelight.¡± Mu Yuan attempted to recall but realized he didn¡¯t have much impression of him. He then heard Old Brother Mai Wa continued, ¡°Previously, he ranked 24th on the Golden Rankings, quite a distance away from the top ten. However, a few days ago, he encountered Lord Da Ri in the special Secret Realm of Dueling Souls. They had a Battle of Wills in which Lord Shuang Tian crushed Lord Da Ri with three consecutive victories.¡± ¡°In that battle, each of Lord Shuang Tian¡¯s deputies was extremely powerful, all of them had stepped into the Artistic Conception Level, or even achieved the Small Achievement Artistic Conception Level. In terms of the strength of the deputies, some analysts within the chamber believe that Lord Shuang Tian is even stronger than Wangba and Huan Chao.¡± Mu Yuan sighed in admiration and he casually asked: ¡°How did he do it, to have so many Artistic Conception Level experts?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head. At this point, Minister Chen started talking, ¡°Lord Shuang Tian probably discovered some historical remains of Artistic Conception. These are huge opportunities. Sometimes, opportunities can be even more important than background and talents.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Minister Chen¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°Opportunities also require strength to secure. For instance, these historical remains of Artistic Conception are generally guarded by powerful creatures. The fact that Lord Shuang Tian discovered and seized one of these opportunities shows his ability. ¡°Lord Da Ri also once discovered a chance in the form of a ¡®Historical Remains¡¯, a special area that reemerges due to instabilities in the time-space continuum. It¡¯s an illusion-like and tangible reality where explorers have the chance to retrieve historical treasures from it. Unfortunately¡­¡± He shook his head, ¡°At that time, Lord Da Ri lacked the strength, not only did he missed the opportunity, but his army also suffered heavy losses during the exploration.¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 184: Ultimate Evolution, Isloa! (3K Chapter 195: Chapter 184: Ultimate Evolution, Isloa! (3K for monthly ticket) __1 Translator: 549690339 Time quickly arrived two days later, the official trade time appointed by Mu Yuan and Minister Chen. He hailed a car, taking Sophia out to see the world, and arrived at the same restaurant as their last meeting. ¡°This is all the Remnant Souls, you can count them.¡± Minister Chen said. He didn¡¯t come alone today. With him were two men in black suits, and a young female secretary in a tight black uniform and skirt, her curvaceous figure outlined impeccably. At his signal, the secretary took out a briefcase and gently opened it. The seemingly small briefcase held a surprisingly large space inside. Numerous Remnant Souls arranged neatly in it, emanating a lustrous glow that lit up the entire room. Mu Yuan signaled Sophia, who he brought along to gain experience and to make a good impression, to step forward and quickly count the number of Remnant Souls. Sophia knew well that she was representing her lord¡¯s reputation, so she had prepared thoroughly, displaying the grace of a former countess¡¯s daughter. She checked meticulously and after a while reported to Mu Yuan, ¡°Boss, everything is in order.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. She then took out a storage bag and handed it to the secretary, whose figure was fuller than hers, but of course, could not compare to Sophia in terms of appearance and temperament, ¡°The remaining soul crystals are in here, please count them.¡± The assistant took it, looking a bit nervous. This was due to Sophia¡¯s serious demeanour and the aura of elegance she exuded. The assistant felt inferior. Minister Chen thought to himself, ¡°He is indeed worthy of being a newly ascended lord who can afford over a hundred soul crystals for a trade. He might be even more outstanding than I thought, with a potential comparable to the top-ranked rookies.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa leaned over to Mu Yuan and whispered, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t¡­ why are you still¡­?¡± He gestured ambiguously, indirectly pointing at Sophia. Mu Yuan: ¡°?¡± Get out with your riddles! Old Brother Mai Wa helplessly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you accept investment from a wealthy woman? Now you¡¯ re hiring this young and beautiful female player as your assistant, will there be any problems? He seemed to mean, don¡¯t spoil your relationship with the wealthy woman for a beautiful girl. A wealthy woman could save you three to five years, or even thirty to fifty years of hard work. Wealthy women are important. Even for a heavy-duty tank, one must endure. One becomes superior by enduring the hardships of life. He also wants to take it easy, but there are no wealthy women who see through his strong and stubborn front. He envies him. Mu Yuan: ¡°!!!¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Slander, who is slandering me!¡± Old Brother Mai Wa, ¡°Didn¡¯t you share the words ¡®luxury house¡¯ last time? Isn t it because you got involved with a rich woman? Mu Yuan: ¡± ¡± I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense. But the blueprints for the city lord¡¯s mansion were indeed given by the wealthy woman, he who is as honest as I am, cannot refute this. He could only dismiss it with a wave of his hand, ¡°No harm, there won¡¯t be any problems. Sophia is just my trusted and capable assistant.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa paid his respects, ¡°I understand.¡± He gave a thumbs up and didn¡¯t say more. Wait a moment, what do you understand! The angry fist emoji. After the trade, naturally, it was time for a feast. The table was even more luxurious than the day before, even including rare level ingredients. Despite the novel preparation techniques, Sophia ate slowly and gracefully. Mu Yuan wanted to eat more to load it into the Duo Lai template, but then decided against it. After all, he was the boss. How could he have such a disgraceful thought? It must have been Duo Lai s influence. Having eaten and drunk to their fill, Mu Yuan took Sophia and left. He walked ahead with his hands in his pockets, while Sophia followed in step, carrying the briefcase. Night had fallen. Although the streets were somewhat desolate, the neon lights were as dazzling as ever. The brilliant galaxy hung high in the night sky, each star advancing into the vast darkness, much like Lanxing¡¯s uncertain future. The wind blew by, carrying a hint of alcohol from Mu Yuan¡¯ s breath. The energy in his body was humming like a furnace, steaming away the tipsiness almost completely. He didn¡¯t call a taxi, but continued walking, even leading Sophia into some seldom-trafficked alleys. He was merely testing. After all, he had just completed a trade involving over a hundred soul crystals, and was now carrying a substantial amount of ¡®wealth¡¯ in the form of Remnant Souls. For a lord, this was not a lot of money, but for ordinary players, it could be a fortune they couldn¡¯t earn in years. Mu Yuan had the capability to contact the major trade unions long ago, being able to scrape together a dozen or so soul crystals even two months prior. However, if he had traded in this way, it would have been too risky. Remnant Souls, soul crystals, tribute treasures, they could easily attract the attention of veteran players. Although the chances were small, he wouldn¡¯t gamble. He would rather be extra careful and take extra time even if it was a bit troublesome. And now, Veteran players? Fugitives? What level are they! He wished he could run into a bounty-hunted criminal. Like Giant Scar with a 400k bounty, he could handle ten of them. After several battles with Shen Linglong, Mu Yuan had a clear understanding of his own strength. It was still far from the true powerhouses, but in the real world, as long as he didn¡¯t venture too far from the city, he could easily protect himself. He didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger himself. Sophia alone could kill all criminals. Doing so would be even more low-key. This was also the third reason why he brought her along. Lord Shepherd had prepared 108 contingency plans, leading Sophia through twelve alleyways, three secluded parks, encountering a few unspeakable events, and finally¡­ Nothing happened. The real world is indeed very peaceful. Mu Yuan let out a sigh, uncertain whether it was relief or regret. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: 10.1 Soul Crystals for cross-boundary transportation have been deducted.¡± Holding a briefcase, Mu Yuan returned straight to the Eternal World, leaving Sophia alone in the spacious villa. ¡°Trans-dimensional fee, it¡¯s still expensive.¡± This time, he bulk purchased Remnant Souls from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, which was cheaper than buying in small quantities. But the price was secondary; what mattered most was the convenience and speed ¨C he quickly got his hands on a bunch of them with just a snap of his fingers. Looking at the glittering pile of Remnant Souls, Mu Yuan¡¯s face was full of smiles, as if a farmer was looking at golden wheat fields. It was the joy of a bountiful harvest. Soon, the Evolution Points would increase significantly. In due time, he would continue to bulk buy Remnant Souls at the right opportunity, and¡­ a promising future was near. Mu Yuan called over Lu Liu, Seventeen, Niu Si, and Lainey, each leading a group of elites to welcome the newbies. The Great Lord Shepherd began recruiting. More recruiting and continued recruiting! The Lord¡¯s Altar only had so much space. In the past, even the recruitment of a few dozen Little Skeletons could result in some being squeezed off the altar, let alone now. ¡°Ding!¡­¡± Passed! Passed! Passed! Group after group of militiamen in light clothing barely revealed their figures before they were immediately taken away and assigned to different squads. Soon, there were more newcomers than veterans. He was fortunate that his Tianyuan Territory was adequately staffed. There were already 500 human soldiers, of which more than too had budding intellects. Otherwise, it would be hard to manage over a thousand newly joined members. Even so, Mr. Mu worked from night till morning the next day, busy recruiting and arranging these 1158 new soldiers. He was tired but happy. ¡°Now, the number of human soldiers is almost catching up with the highest undead system and far surpasses the previous second place ¨C the slime senes.¡± With this situation, not only Isloa, Lu Liu, Seventeen would be able to evolve to the Epic Tier in a month. In the undead system, there weren¡¯t many more generals than in the human system, but the King¡¯s Legion needed to be heavily trained and required more Evolution Points. The next focus was the procurement of Little Skeleton Remnant Souls. Two days later, late at night. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion was brightly lit, reflecting the slender figures of Isloa, Isloa, and Isloa. She was busy with paperwork. Just as she finished a pile of documents and turned around, Daisy brought another batch. It seemed endless. After all, Tianyuan Town was a town with over three thousand territory citizens and three to four thousand soldiers. The arrangement of work for the citizens, conflict resolution, accommodation issues, territory expansion, and many other matters needed to be dealt with. The Tianyuan territory¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion was still a simple institution. Isloa had no experience in managing a town. Neither did Mu Yuan. He could only provide spiritual and various learning materials support. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that Isloa is capable. Otherwise, the one who would be running around would be me.¡± He heard that the Liver Emperor, a man full of spirit, almost blew himself up. Seeing Isloa working so absorbed, Mu Yuan also picked up some documents to review. When the girl came back to her senses, he said, ¡°Take a break.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that once I blink, the pile of papers in front of me will grow by a notch.¡± She complained. Looking back, the Lord said that Tianyuan Territory was in the initial stage of construction, and there would be a little more work to do. But now, it is a lot more. Bang bang bang! Isloa was not complaining about the heavy workload. She thought it was a rare opportunity to be trusted and realize her ambitions. It s just¡­ At first, the Lord was handling official duties with her. Gradually he left her to do it all alone. She looked at him resentfully. Mu Yuan coughed slightly, ¡°That is showing how capable you are. Let¡¯s talk about something important. You remember what I promised you, right? ¡°¡­Promise?¡± ¡°Regarding the evolution, I¡¯ve said that I would cure your bloodline disease and help you go to the next level.¡± Isloa:¡±!!!¡± She stared blankly at him for a moment before asking, ¡°So soon? Uh, do I need to prepare anything? Wait, don¡¯t we need to bathe and burn incense?¡± No preparation was needed. There¡¯s no need to be polite since they¡¯re all of the same kind. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t go anywhere else but took Isloa out to the spacious courtyard. ¡°Are we really not preparing anything? This is charging at the epic! She felt it was too casual. As if the Epic Life she had been pursuing for a long time, yet could hardly catch a glimpse of its shadow, was merely a trifling matter. Give it a sense of ceremony. ¡°Well, you could do a split.¡± He said. Isloa:¡±?¡± Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lord point at her forehead gently, and a warm, mysterious, vast, and great power was infused into her. ¡°Human Evolution Points deducted as 5399 units.¡± In an instant, Isloa turned into a being of light. Her pink hair fluttered, her eyes shone brilliantly, like radiant stars. On her delicate collarbone, her milky white arm, a strange stardust pattern appeared and continually spread to her cheeks. It was as if she entered her ultimate battle mode. But it wasn¡¯t her initiative to enter. The next second, in Mu Yuan¡¯s sight, in the brilliant white light, those strange stardust patterns fizzled out with azure smoke and faded away without a trace. At this time, the brilliance of evolution finally completely enveloped Isloa. Her specific appearance was no longer visible; a graceful human silhouette could be seen levitating in the glow, beginning to transform. ¡°Evolve to the ultimate, Isloa.¡± ¡°Embrace your new future.¡± Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 185 Chosen Worker (3K)_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 185 Chosen Worker (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Evolution Points Isloa consumed were more than Mu Yuan had imagined. It appeared that, although her symptoms seemed not that severe, her bloodline disease had penetrated deep into the marrow, or maybe there were other hidden dangers in her body¡­ But no matter what they were, they were all eliminated one by one through the evolution transformation. Just like when Dead Bone and Duo Lai evolved, the epic transformation lasted quite a while, and the pure white light enveloping Isloa grew brighter and brighter. Initially, Mu Yuan could still see a slender silhouette, but gradually there was only light left in front of him. The dazzling white glow made the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion extraordinarily bright. Nearby, Daisy and others watching were staring, their eyes wide open. Despite the bright light, it didn¡¯t hurt their eyes at all. Even standing here, they could feel waves of warmth. The warmth was coming from the evolution light. Within the warm white light, a faint purple glow was rising, implying nobility and reverence. At the same time, the stars in the night sky also shone, shedding visible starlight, which complemented Isloa enveloped in the light of evolution. This was the heavenly changes that only occurred when an epic transformation took place! To Mu Yuan¡¯s surprise, it seemed to be even more noticeable than when General Dead Bone was evolving. Mu Yuan marveled. Having had ¡®rich experience in epic evolution¡¯, he had filled the ¡®Domain Interferer¡¯ building with 99 Soul Crystals even before the evolution began. At this moment, with the appearance of the heavenly changes, the Domain Interferer also switched to full-power operation mode. Around this needle-like building, several special energy rods had been inserted in special positions. Inscribed with patterns connecting them, they formed an even larger formation diagram, wrapped around the Domain Interferer. This was an amplification array set up by Isloa, which would enhance the camouflaging ability of this building by 30%. The downside was that when operating at full power, the total soul crystals consumed would be twice as much as before. In the core area of Tianyuan Territory, one could see glimmers of starlight falling down, the starlight and the purple mist reflecting each other. Yet, outside the core area, the night was still cold as water. No one knew that an epic life form was being born. Around the same time. In the depths of the wilderness in the Twilight Plain Region. Inside a certain mountain belly. Gears were creaking and turning, the formation patterns on the ground sometimes illuminated. Shen Yao Empire¡¯s players in various attires hurriedly walked through it. This was a stronghold that the Eye of Shiny Intelligence Department had established in the outer region of the Tai Xuan Alliance two or three years ago. Though it appeared small, there were many mysteries concealed within. Even when the wave of red fog came and monsters swarmed, this stronghold was able to resist the infiltration of the red fog. A man holding a black cane and wearing an orange V-shaped mask stood at the highest point. He looked down at the coming and going players. ¡°You know what to do, right?¡± ¡°Once you find the target, glory and wealth will be within your reach.¡± They had many targets, one of the most important of which was¡­ ¡°Tianyuan¡±! Their Eye of Shiny Intelligence Department received annual funds from above to infiltrate, spy on, and assassinate Tai Xuan. The funds they received this year were twice as much as those of last year. The Dragon Court competition was just one of the events, and strangling Tianyuan might be more important. If Tai Xuan had another top-power player, the resources that Shen Yao could occupy would be reduced again. Although the extent of Tianyuan¡¯s progress was still uncertain, and there were countless geniuses who had fallen midway or blended into the masses, but¡­ Several years ago, they didn¡¯t pay enough attention to Han Yue, who rapidly grew from a rising star to a top-power player. Now, they could not make the same mistake again This was far from easy. Even after sacrificing three A-grade spies and eleven B-grade spies, the Eye of Shiny Intelligence Department was still unable to ferret out a trace of reality- related intelligence about Tianyuan from Xuan Country. What Xuan Country had was more prepared than what they had imagined! If they continued to probe in reality, the intelligence network of their Star Splendor Federation might break. Finally, they resorted to a more powerful method of divination, and instead of directly locking onto Tianyuan, they adopted the method of elimination to narrow down the scope time and again. After a great deal of resources and manpower expense, they finally located Tianyuan Territory ¨C in the middle of the Twilight Plains. The area was still quite large, but it was still better than finding a needle in a hay stack. If one month was not enough, then it would be two months. If half a year wasn¡¯t enough, then it would be a year. Within a year at the latest, they must find out Tianyuan¡¯s location. ¡°Tianyuan, you¡¯ve caused the Eye of Shiny to lose so much talent and resources. You really deserve to die!¡± Tianyuan territory, the core zone. The phenomenon of starlight falling gradually receded. The pure white light also gradually revealed Isloa¡¯s figure. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light and has transformed into the epic life form ¡®Guardian of Stars¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has eliminated risks during her evolution and achieved a perfect completion. Her talent ¡®Starlight Body¡¯ has been enhanced, awakening the advanced skill ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ and the strategic skill ¡®Blessing of Stars¡¯.¡¯ Meteor Shower was a large area destruction skill that could draw power from the stars, thus reducing its own energy consumption when using this skill. This skill compensated for Isloa¡¯s deficiency in large-scale damage¡­probably. In Mu Yuan¡¯s view, even if she could draw power from the stars, Isloa would also be depleted after using it twice at most. Instead, the emergence of a strategic skill surprised Mu Yuan. He wasn¡¯t sure yet whether this was the inevitable completion of a perfect evolution or that Isloa had been just one step away from it. He took a glance. ¡°Blessing of Stars: Summon the power of the stars to grant true blessings to allies, moderately enhancing their speed and energy for a certain period.¡± The reminder sound didn¡¯t stop, it kept ringing over and over. More frequent than when Dead Bone and Duo Lai evolved. ¡°Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has awakened the epic skill ¡®River of Stars¡¯ during evolution.¡± ¡°Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has had a small insight, integrates multiple prerequisite skills, and created ¡®Starlight Avatar¡¯, ¡®Starlight Law Sphere¡¯.¡± ¡°Reminder:¡­¡± In front of him, the light finally converged, and Isloa¡¯s floating body also slowly fell. As she set foot on the ground, her eyes opened, seeming to have a galaxy revolving within, like a god standing proudly in the starry dome and looking down on the world¡­ just kidding. What¡¯s more in her eyes are surprise, joy, excitement, and all kinds of indescribable emotions. She looked at her hands, clenched them hard, rolled up her sleeves, even pulled open her collar and looked down. ¡°Those blue lines have really disappeared.¡± When she fully erupted, these blue lines would climb all over her body, and they could be seen on her exposed arms, neck, and even cheeks. It was not that with these star lines, she could enter the ¡®eruption mode¡¯, but once she went into the bursting state, some diseases in her body were hard to control. Even if she didn¡¯t burst, she had blue lines in parts like her chest and lower abdomen before. This was her bloodstream disease, which occasionally brought her sharp pain. Isloa was used to it after so many years, but now¡­ Evolution, symptom removal, she felt like she had taken off a yoke, and never felt as relaxed as now. And she could clearly feel her own strength at this moment. Yes, she is now an epic life! Just like giant dragons and angels, one of those epic lives that could become stronger just by breathing! Hehehehe¡ª ¡°Stop being silly and laugh, try to feel the changes in your power.¡± Mu Yuan had to interrupt her silly laughter and pointed to a few figures sneaking around and peeking not far away. Isloa: ¡°!!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± She coughed, walked in front of Daisy and others, with a serious straight face, ¡°What are you all doing, finished with work?¡± Lian Yue made a funny face and then slinked away. Mu Yuan then loaded the ¡®Isloa template¡¯, and together with Isloa, they studied her new skills. The strongest skill, of course, is the epic skill ¡®River of Stars¡¯, at the same level as Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ and Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯. The ability of this level has already transcended the category of skills and even involves the power of some rules. ¡®River of Stars¡¯ ¡®Explanation: Project a vast river of stars with the ability to seal, conceal, and defend. At the same time, the holder can mold their own stars within the River of Stars. The more stars are sculpted, the stronger the power of the River of Stars, and other effects can be derived.¡¯ Isloa gestured, and the river of stars appeared, revolving around her. The star river at the initial stage was not big, it seemed to be a ribbon only ten meters long, brilliantly dazzling. Mu Yuan found that he could step on this ribbon of stars as if stepping on a flying carpet, it was a bit magical. ¡°Besides, I also obtained some profound knowledge inheritance during the evolution, but most of these are fragments, and I need some time to sort them out.¡± Isloa said. Mu Yuan asked, ¡°How about Starlight Law Sphere and Starlight Avatar?¡± The descriptions of these two skills are also quite vague. The former, gathering beside Isloa¡¯s body, like the sphere formed by the Art of Gathering Stars before, except that this one is more solid and can exist permanently. It is like a crafting skill. ¡°The Starlight Law Sphere can store a certain number of skills and can be used in combat without chanting and consuming, just like a Scroll of Magic. However, only the holder can use it.¡± Isloa explained, ¡°At the same time, it seems that the Starlight Law Sphere also has the ability to store information and provide computing power?¡± She isn¡¯t sure either. Although the skills were created by her and the core was inseparable from the skills she mastered, the evolution also provided some wonderful reactions, which made the entire skill run wild in some ways that she couldn¡¯t expect. ¡± Starlight Avatar is the super evolution version of the previous Puppet Doppelganger. She can¡¯t exist permanently, and she shares consciousness with my real body, but as long as one more is sculpted, my mental power, my logical thinking power, and my computational ability will double. The Starlight Avatar can also cast many spells, and apart from not being resistant to attacks, her combat power is quite good.¡± Mu Yuan is not concerned about whether the combat power is strong. His attention is completely focused on the mental and processing abilities of the Starlight Avatar, and the Starlight Law Sphere seems to be able to act as a simple computer. Indeed, Isloa is the chosen worker! She alone is a team. The two tested all night and had a good grasp of the new abilities. From a distance, a hint of fish-belly white appeared at the end of the sky. Dawn had broken. It¡¯s time to start working. Mu Yuan looked at Isloa, showing a warm smile of a boss trusting his employee. Isloa was pondering, she might be stronger than General Duo Lai, and hoping to climb up the combat sequence, but suddenly¡­ She shivered. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 186: Obsessions and Remnantsl Chapter 197: Chapter 186: Obsessions and Remnantsl Translator: 549690339 North of the Tianyuan Territory, about a hundred kilometers away from the border. Here, the mountains are steep and endless. Between two not-so-tall peaks, within a weed-infested land, an old gray stone platform is half buried. With intricate carvings on the stone platform, faint traces of civilization could be discerned. Step ¨C Step ¨C Step ~ A black-armored troop pushes through thorns and bushes, walking on steep mountains as if they¡¯re flatland. A fair amount of weeds have grown since they were last here, a few goblins hiding within the bushes have somehow made their way here. They are disturbed by the heavy footsteps and charge out from the bushes with a roar, with sharpened wooden spears pointed at the leading Skeleton General. Snap. The wooden spear breaks. The Skeleton General lowers its head, looking down at the goblin that only reaches its knee, casting a large shadow in front and behind it. It stretches out its hand, its large palm gripping the goblin¡¯s head, and squeezes tightly. ¡°Splat ¡± ¡°Very good, very spirited.¡± Lu Liu came from a distance and instructed the group, ¡°Clean out the surroundings a bit for Miss Isloa¡¯s magic operation later.¡± Lu Liu is the temporary commander of this temporary army. Naturally, this is not the Trump Card Battle Group, but the second line of elites being prepared to fill the Hundred People Battle Group. As many platoon leaders have self-awareness, Lu Liu, a ¡®foreigner¡¯, can also command them. Where is General Dead Bone? Of course, he is leading the Trump Card Battle Group, exploring and expanding step by step at the forefront of the map. General Duo Lai often acts alone, aiming at certain tricky monster groups or wandering powerful monsters. Occasionally, he also takes actions to eliminate and purify small-scale Lands of Filth. There are also three Hunting Teams, six Transport Teams, moving back and forth in these ¡®relatively safe yet monster-infested¡¯ intermediate areas. The Hunting Teams are hunting monsters and providing sacrifices while also undertaking second-level exploration tasks. This hidden relic stone platform was accidentally discovered during the patrol of the Hunting Team. Tianyuan¡¯s exploration speed is now several times faster than in the early stage. However, other new Lords are not slower in their exploration. They may not be able to form battle groups or teams, but they can hire players to cast a wide net. The ¡®Historical Remains¡¯ that Lord Da Ri encountered was discovered by the player he hired. However, the reliability of hiring players is questionable, as they also sold the news of the Historical Remains to several other Lords. Lord Da Ri rushed into the remnants to get ahead, not fully prepared, and in the end he lost his troops. ¡°Da Ri is not steady enough in doing things.¡± Mu Yuan commented sharply. Despite this, Lord Da Ri had no choice. He had a choice, so he was steady with every step he took. Mu Yuan observed this circular array platform through the eyes of his Battle Falcon from different angles. After a while, a streak of light came from a distance, it was Isloa stepping on the River of Stars, commanding the river. Regardless of whether the River of Stars is strong, it seems quite good as a means of transportation? After Isloa landed, she nodded slightly to Lu Liu and several platoon leaders, and soon stepped forward, studied the stone platform intently. Soon, her frowned eyebrows relaxed, revealing confident eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have no clue some time ago?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Isloa replied in the Spiritual Link, ¡°That¡¯s not comparable, back in those days, I was just ordinary; now, I¡¯m an Epic Life. Of course, I can see different things. ¡°Cough cough. Simply put, to repair this teleportation array, I find it very difficult, but¡­ getting it to run is not difficult. Just like this¡­ this¡­ and like this.¡± The Great Lord Mu understood! Bit by bit. In short, forcibly activate the Teleportation Array. Based on this broken array, locate the other side, then use special power to complete it and achieve the purpose of teleportation. Isloa began to probe and operate. She embedded some Soul Crystals in several positions on the platform and infused energy. The dim blue light gradually brightened, spreading along the Array Patterns, drawing a¡­ teleportation array that¡¯s slightly different from the original one. It took a few hours for Isloa to get ready, then confidently announced, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, but this teleportation portal is definitely going to open. However, the entire platform will be scrapped after one use.¡± Since that was the case, in order to be cautious and not to fall into the same footsteps as Lord Da Ri, Mu Yuan resisted the urge to immediately open the door. He began to enlist people. General Dead Bone, who was tens of kilometers away, handed the command to Hong Yi, and together with several Skeleton Morticians and Resentful Spirits, rushed over. General Duo Lai was even farther away, but he shot into the sky and arrived at the site of the stone platform sooner than General Dead Bone. In the blink of an eye, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, the three great generals of Tianyuan, all gathered in this unremarkable place. Isloa officially started working. Using the skill ¡®Star Road¡¯s Gate¡¯ as a guide, she activated the entire teleportation array. In an instant, strands of deep blue light dispersed. Instead of directly teleporting the targets on the stone platform, it formed a whirlpool-like teleportation gate with a diameter exceeding three meters right here. Dead Bone immediately resurrected a few crippled Little Skeletons from the surroundings of the goblin corpses, and commanded them to stumble into the teleportation gate. A moment later, it nodded slightly and dispatched a Skeleton General, tentatively stepping into it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± It took big steps forward and stepped into the whirlpool-like light gate. The space opposite the teleportation array was not large; it seemed like a small secret realm. Various kinds of miscellaneous items were piled up in the center, and there were also several experiment tables set up around. Whether it was due to haste or something else, the furnishings here seemed quite messy. Under the effect of time magic, they seemed somewhat old. I wonder if we can find anything useful. Mu Yuan thought. Ka-ka-ka-! A strange noise suddenly echoed. Not far away, a pile of seemingly dead objects morphed and transformed, turning into one mechanical guard after another. Even if they are covered in dust, these mechanical guards still possessed significant strength. Boom ! The Skeleton Mortician, who came with Dead Bone, promptly attacked, cutting down with a heavy sword, which caused the just-awakened mechanical guard, who might still be stiff, to stumble slightly. The mortician then made a fierce step forward. As he threw a forward punch, bone spikes burst out from his shoulder area. Crash,crash,crash,crash! In the blink of an eye, the mechanical guard was pierced in mid-air by a robust bone spike, with more than ten large holes torn open on its body, and its arm broken, scattering parts on the ground. The remaining Skeleton Morticians and Resentful Spirits quickly dealt with the awakened mechanical guards without needing the three generals of Dead Bone to take action. This was the cream of the crop of Tianyuan. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to reap the benefits.¡± Duo Lai rubbed his hands, his big eyes blinking as he looked around. But before he could begin the enjoyable process of scavenging, another anomaly once again occurred. A faint phantom emerged from a deeper place. His figure was somewhat blurry, semi-transparent, and one could vaguely see that he was a man in a robe, holding a hardcover book in his hand. He seemed neither real nor illusionary, somewhat resembling the light shadows circulating on high-tier remnants of souls. But this was not a remnant soul. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the remnants of obsession!¡± Just as the thought crossed Mu Yuan¡¯s mind, a strong momentum suddenly surged from the body of the distant blurry figure. The figure slightly opened his mouth, the pages of the book rustling as a visible ripple dispersed all around. Boom The Skeleton Morticians in the near distance, who were as if hit by a truck, were thrown and smashed directly into the surrounding stone walls, leaving human-shaped dents. Their armors and skeletal structures all cracked. Dead Bone took two steps forward and blocked the incoming ripple with his heavy sword. It looked to both sides, seeing some broken bones was not a big issue for the Skeleton Morticians, so it didn¡¯t need to take action to recover. ¡°No, the problem is serious!¡± All around, the piles of miscellaneous items shattered inch by inch under the ripple¡¯s shock, like withering leaves. The farther experiment tables and rotten bookshelves all broke and collapsed. Duo Lai¡¯s eyes turned red. It saw that the figure in the distance was about to flip the pages of the book again. Infuriated, it opened its mouth wide and bit down. ¡°Snap ¡± A serrated spatial crack appeared on the blurry figure¡¯s body, swallowing him from top to bottom. Crash! Space shattered like a mirror, then healed again. The figure was encapsulated inside, just the right size. At the same time, As Duo Lai killed the remnant of obsession, a faint light ball flew out from the spatial crack and flew straight towards Duo Lai. Duo Lai opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite. Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡±You eat everything! But the next moment, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Warning: Duo Lai devoured the power from the remnant of the obsessed. Gained some experience from the previous lives of the strong with obsessions.¡± ¡°Warning: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has captured an opportunity and stepped into the semi-domain state.¡± Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 187: Large Recruitment Point (3K)_1 Chapter 198: Chapter 187: Large Recruitment Point (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 | Mu Yuan had already remembered the information on ¡®Remnant of Obsession¡¯. This is a very rare special monster that only has a chance of being born when a strong being dies and their obsession becomes tainted. After killing a Remnant of Obsession, there¡¯s an opportunity to devour and absorb the essence left by it. It¡¯s possible to acquire ¡®Inherited Knowledge¡¯, ¡®Advanced Skills¡¯, and ¡®Profound Techniques¡¯. This is similar to an Experience Stone. But it¡¯s also possible to gain ¡®Artistic Conception¡¯, ¡®Physical Enhancement¡¯, ¡®Mental Enhancement¡¯, and other benefits that an Experience Stone can¡¯t offer. Even the key to becoming a legend, the ¡®Domain Realm¡¯, can be obtained by absorbing the essence of obsession. It sounds wonderful, doesn¡¯t it? Many top powerhouses should be eager to find remnants of obsession everywhere, right? Actually, it¡¯s not like that. The essence absorbed from the Remnant of Obsession not only brings benefits, but also various disadvantages. It can easily make one¡¯s soul become impure and power disordered. Otherwise, why call it a part of obsession? ¡°Duo Lai, are you okay? Don¡¯t eat randomly, okay?¡± Mu Yuan was a bit worried, and in the Spiritual Link, he visualized a hand poking Miss Duo. Duo Lai covered her head innocently, and again sent out the ¡®crossed arms slime¡¯ emoji. ¡°Duo Lai, no problem *(.???.)?.¡± ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve also entered the Domain Realm, hehe~!¡± When she heard that Isloa had been promoted to the Epic Level, she was worried about whether her second place in Tianyuan would be taken. Now it seemed that General Duo Lai was stronger and unbeatable in the world. Wait, ¡°Why is it half-step Domain Realm?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the other half? Come out quickly for me!¡± Duo Lai was flushed with effort, trying to activate her Domain, but¡­ apart from causing a light breeze, nothing else seemed to have happened. She had pushed the door to the Domain, but hadn¡¯t fully opened it. ¡°You¡¯re just a little short.¡± General Dead Bone said, ¡°Next, you just have to concentrate and naturally develop your Domain with your Venue Skills.¡± So that¡¯s how the door to the Domain is opened? General Duo Lai understood. General Duo Lai was full of confidence. Ten minutes later, General Duo Lai began to doubt her existence. General Dead Bone also began to question: according to common sense, when everyone got to this point, they should be able to create their Domain with their eyes closed. Where did it go wrong? Isloa massaged her forehead. Of course, everything was wrong. The knowledgeable Isloa promptly took out her abundant knowledge and explained meticulously, ¡°A Domain is a special ability derived from the combination of Artistic Conception, energy, venue and self-consciousness. We can divide the birth of a Domain into ninety-nine steps. You are currently at about the sixtieth step. Next, you simply need to do this¡­ this¡­ then this¡­ (1200 words omitted)¡­to fully open the door of the Domain.¡± ¡°So, Duo Lai, do you understand now?¡± Isloa¡¯s mouth curled up. In terms of teaching, she considered herself to be much stronger than General Dead Bone. She¡¯s Isloa, the one who almost became Principal, after all. Many fans admired her lectures back in the day. With that thought, she came back from the pleasure of teaching, only to see Miss Duo looking like she was about to faint- ¡°Lord, Lord¡­is this the side effects of Duo Lai absorbing the essence?¡± She immediately went up to Duo Lai, gave her a careful physical check, but found that Duo Lai was very healthy. So why was she looking like this? Isloa fell into deep thought. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t fall into deep thought. Instead, he sighed softly, ¡°Everything¡¯s within my expectations.¡± There¡¯s indeed no problem with Duo Lai¡¯s body. Probably due to her devouring talent, the essence of the Remnants of Obsession, which is a mixture of medicine and poison for others, is just ¡®edible¡¯ for Duo Lai. Not only is she in no danger after devouring it, but she can also absorb more experience and power. That¡¯s how she achieved the Half-step Domain Realm. For the remaining half-step¡­ Just keep devouring. Is Duo Lai dumb? Not really. Does Duo Lai have poor comprehension? Not exactly, she just can¡¯t compare with Emperor Dead Bone and Isloa. But if Duo Lai could learn something through other people¡¯s explanations, she wouldn¡¯t be Duo Lai. ¡°That¡¯s right, guji-1¡± Duo Lai put her hands on her hips, looking proud. What on earth are you proud of! While Duo Lai and others began their joyful harvesting process, Mu Yuan started thinking about the recent remnant of obsession. Looking at the results, this remnant¡¯s previous incarnation was most likely a top-level powerhouse of ¡®Fourth-order Peak¡¯, ¡®Domain Realm¡¯, or ¡®Half-step Legend¡¯, probably stronger than Lord Linglong. But now that he is reduced to a faint remnant, he seemed pretty weak, easily killed by Duo Lai¡¯s attack. The remnant of obsession¡¯s power was far from its peak life. ¡°In the future, I can look for more information about remnants of obsession. While it¡¯s useless for most people, it¡¯s not the same for Miss Duo.¡± He could also upgrade to Domain Realm through the Duo Lai Template. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have faith in himself, but one must learn to use all favorable conditions. Mu Yuan was also manipulating a few Skeleton Morticians, carefully searching through the experimental tables and cabinets around him, flipping through the entire venue while maintaining it as much as possible. Half an hour later, he began to frown. The place wasn¡¯t too large to begin with, roughly the size of half a football field. It didn¡¯t take much time to scour through. Most likely due to the passage of time, the books here became decayed, and the bottles of potion had dried up, leaving behind only some degraded crystals. The AOE attack from the lingering remnants of the obsession had damaged and shattered relics scattered on the ground. Duo Lai stamped his foot, ¡°Dammit!¡± He regretted letting that remnant leave so peacefully! When it came to rewards, this trip allowed Duo Lai to take a step into the Domain Realm, which wasn¡¯t bad, but it was disappointing not to find any valuable items in a secret realm site that was barely functioning. The second round of scavenging began. This time, they scoured every inch of the area, not caring if it got destroyed in the process. But they gained little, only finding about a dozen half-broken rare materials. Isloa imprinted damaged books, hoping to restore them back at home. The gleam of archaeology twinkled in her eyes. Excavating an ancient secret, step by step revealing the truth of the past. This was fascinating. Wait, wasn¡¯t she technically an ancient herself? Isloa fell into deep thought. However, Duo Lai walked to where the remnants of the obsession had appeared. Here, his Spatial Devouring had chewed out an irregular gap, below the floor was rock, and the surrounding area had been searched multiple times, revealing nothing special. Refusing to believe this, Duo Lai stretched his hands into a pair of high- frequency vibrating shovels, buzzing as he started digging. He continued to dig down, following a specific direction. After digging about 30 meters, ¡°Thud-¡± His high-frequency shovel hit something, as if it was blocked. Soon, a dusty Duo Lai dragged out a shiny black box measuring half a meter on each side. The box was extremely hard, even a scratch could only leave lightweight marks when Duo Lai¡¯s Harden shovel, imbued with electromagnetic vibrations, struck it. Isloa circled around the box, her fingertips glowing as she traced it. ¡°This is a spatial security box. Not only does it hold a much larger storage space than a storage ring, but it will also destroy itself when subjected to violent vandalism. We can¡¯t forcefully open this box, we have to use skills. Of course, that¡¯s not difficult for me.¡± Three Magic Spheres appeared behind Isloa, continuously shifting in color. She directed different frequencies of different types of energy towards the security box. After a while, ¡°click ¡± The bright black sheen on the box receded like a tide, reducing to only a shiny silver shell. At the same time, the box¡¯s lid slowly opened, revealing the roughly too square meter space inside. ¡®Your treasure hoarding skills, Benduo approves!¡¯ Duo Lai thought Isloa was a good teammate. He peeked inside, taking out one item after another. The quantity and variety were plentiful. But Miss Duo recognized many of them¡ªTreasure Handbook, Monster Illustrated Handbook, they were among the few subjects she could grasp¡ªshe wasn¡¯t worried about those she didn¡¯t recognize, as General Duo Lai always carried enough Identification Crystals. She narrated: ¡°Ding-!¡± ¡°Obtained: Soul Crystals xioo.¡± ¡°Obtained: Standard Equipment X200.¡± ¡°Obtained: Rare Equipment X15.¡± ¡°Obtained: Mechanical Guards (rare) xio.¡± ¡°Obtained: Mechanical Dragonflights (Excellence).¡± ¡°Obtained: Half of the Map of Large-scale Recruitment Location.¡± The treasures were ample, seeming to be the final resource reserves of the person from this secret realm? But since the people here were all dead, Mu Yuan gladly accepted them. Standard equipment? Could be remoulded. Rare Equipment? Would be given to whoever it fit. The Mechanical Guards seemed decent, with Elite-level Combat Power. Yes, according to Isloa, they were very valuable for research. The most valuable, naturally, was the ¡®Mechanical Dragonflights¡¯ which took up most of the storage space and was judged as having an Excellent grade after being identified. The Dragonflight was over ten meters long and three meters tall, with a large abdomen and two pairs of metal wings that were folded in. Its mud gold hue made it look like a magnified, albeit rotund, golden dragon. The Dragonflight had four cannons mounted on both sides of its abdomen, and inside its open mouth was another cannon with no weak power. It seemed to be an armed airship, not weak in power, of course, the energy consumption was not low either. Even if it wasn¡¯t used for combat, but simply for transportation or prestige, it was excellent. Mechanical Dragonflights, impressive. And the remaining half of the map. ¡®Large-scale Recruitment Location Fragment¡¯ ¡®Instruction: This map piece can unlock a large-scale recruitment location, but for some unknown reason, the guide has been damaged, only by finding the missing half of the map can this recruitment location be activated.¡¯ Mu Yuan had heard of such treasure. Some special recruitment locations could only be activated by specific media. And if the word ¡®large-scale¡¯ were used, it would mean that this recruitment location could recruit a substantial number of not low-grade soldiers. More importantly, he found this fragment somewhat familiar. Mu Yuan ran to the warehouse and took out a map piece that looked old and wrinkled, but was actually impervious to both sword cuts and fire, comparing them side by side. ¡°Land of Bones.¡± What kind of soldiers would be there. Mu Yuan was intrigued. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 188 Foreign Players (3K) 1 Chapter 199: Chapter 188 Foreign Players (3K) 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª This miniature secret realm probably had nothing of value left. After multiple iterations of digging, Duo Lai could only sigh with regret. It could be the destructive effects of someone¡¯s excavation efforts, or perhaps because the secret realm was of small scale, its defensive strength of limited stability, it surprisingly started to hum with vibrations. All around, the stone walls creaked and cracked open, with a faint view of drifting pale fog seen outside the crevices. The grey mist was seeping in. In the secret realm, strands of pitch-black fissures suddenly surfaced. ¡°Th- the secret realm is collapsing!11 The ceiling was also cracking apart, with dust rustling down followed by chunks of crushed rocks. This was a dire situation that even Duo Lai realised. If it were a normal building collapse, no one present would be afraid; it would be nothing more than an inconvenience. However, this was a collapse of a secret realm, something that would cause spatial turbulence. Even the vortex-shaped space gate, that Isloa maintained with a considerable amount of soul crystals, was faintly flickering with arcs of electricity, displaying a state of instability. Seeing this, General Dead Bone felt rather insecure. Projecting a holy mountain, it momentarily supported the space before quickly enabling Duo Lai, Isloa and others to tactically retreat. By the time Dead Bone stepped into the space gate, it could see that the depths of the secret realm had begun to collapse inch by inch. Stone walls were sinking with a roar and the grey mist rolled in like tide water. Wherever it had passed, those already old objects became even more decayed and defeated, as if they had been air-dried for a thousand years, scattering like ashes in the wind. A secret realm had thus collapsed, obliterated in the turbulent flow of space, leaving no traces behind. If such small fry like them were caught in it, they would surely die on the spot. Being weak was still too weak. Humm¨C The vortex-like space gate, sparkling with electric arcs, finally broke apart unable to withstand the pressure after about ten seconds. The blue vortex continuously contracted until it reduced to a point. The array pedestal below cracked, gradually becoming dim and lightless. A thrilling exploration came to an end. Dead Bone and Isloa were both prepared to leave. Isloa had several avatars busy in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, but her presence assured high efficiency. She wanted to study the few mechanical guards. She thought that it would be nice to develop some firearms, weapons or manufacture mechanical maids for daily life. The research location was at the Mage Tower. The lord had already given her this tower. The only thing was, the equipment in the primary mage tower was lacking and basic. Isloa was considering whether she should manufacture some equipment. Besides, studying the Mechanical Dragonflights was also worthwhile; after her epic evolution, she had many new abilities to practice and develop; there was also the idea of a starlight law sphere network that the Great Lord had mentioned before; and so on¡­ Her schedule was planned until three months from now. General Dead Bone was also busy. It had found a few more monsters and tribes that could pose a threat to the territory and needed to eliminate them as soon as possible. This world was still too dangerous. General Duo Lai was¡­ probably also busy. It was responsible for bringing the valuable war loot back to the Lord -! Among the three Great Generals of Tianyuan, two were preparing to return and one was heading to a foreign land. Suddenly, Dead Bone paused for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s a prying gaze, is it some kind of wisdom monster?¡± It was extremely sensitive to this kind of gaze. After all, during its explorations, it had encountered ambushes and assassinations more than a few times. This subtle gaze, though more concealed, couldn¡¯t escape its senses. Another monster was trying to harm them! Unacceptable! Two seconds after Dead Bone¡¯s halt, it didn¡¯t unsheathe its sword. It merely stretched out a finger pointing into the distance, and an unassuming bone spur shot out. The bone spur was like a bullet, bursting out with a strong undead energy near its target, and exploded two hundred meters away with a loud bang. Boom¨C Grey flames rose up. A figure clad in a grey-green outfit burst out from the fire, raised both hands, ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, my brothers, I am a player from Xuan Country, a good person, really.¡± The figure was dressed in a grey-green combat uniform and was an unattractive young man. Whether from his clothing and equipment or appearance, one could determine that the young man was a player and not a monster. Moreover, the young man did not speak the universal language, but instead fluent Xuan Country¡¯s Language. Dead Bone and Isloa were both proficient in Xuan Country¡¯s language. Even Duo Lai understood it. Because when it awakened its self-consciousness, the first language it naturally learned was the mother tongue of its lord. Dead Bone hesitated. If the observer was a monster, regardless of whether it was hideous or bewitching, Dead Bone would have dealt with it by unsheathing its sword. However, this person was a player, and moreover, a player from Xuan Country Dead Bone wasn¡¯t sure how to handle it, and could only keep its guard up while asking for the Great Lord¡¯s advice. The young man in the green-grey combat uniform stopped after a few dozen meters, seemingly maintaining a safe distance due to etiquette. He said, ¡°Folks, I¡¯m just a passing adventurer, and I was just observing because I found something unusual just now. We all are players from Xuan Country. Let¡¯s not spoil our mood because of misunderstandings.¡± His gaze swept over Dead Bone and Lu Liu and finally landed on Isloa. He addressed her. Duo Lai: ¡°???¡± Am I so unnoticeable! Lord Shepherd immediately switched on his Battle Falcon brand TV as soon as he received the message, observing from afar. The young man¡¯s statement seemed to have no problems. Meeting other players in the wilderness wasn¡¯t a rare event, even in such deep wilderness like here. Some elite players dared to venture into such dangerous places alone, like the adventurer who was captured by the Dark Night Dancer and became her juice source. However, there was just something about the situation that didn¡¯t sync. While the young man¡¯s Xuan Country¡¯s language was fluent, his manner of speaking and his wording seemed a bit odd. The young man also took the opportunity to scan Isloa, Dead Bone and others. ¡°It¡¯s the Lord¡¯s army.¡± ¡°A Lord, two who seem to be high-order troops commanders, and dozens of well-ranked elites.¡± He glanced at the sky, just now a gray figure flitted by, which he had keenly caught sight of. It was the Storm Falcon, a rare three-star troop. Such a lineup, and such behavior, it implies¡­ This is the troop of Tai Xuan¡¯s new lord! And among the newly appointed lords, with such a configuration, I, Shanshang Muguang, have hit the jackpot today!¡± His heart was ablaze. The rewards given by the Eye of Shiny are clearly marked. There¡¯s a slot for new lord, second-generation lord, and the highest is Tianyuan. The lord in front of him is, at least, a new lord, he only needs to look a few more times and memorize key information to earn a lot of bounty. If he can kill this lord, he can get an even higher bounty. But what to do next, Shanshang Muguang hesitated, struggling between pretending to be a Xuan Country player retreating and reporting the information, or taking direct action. If he wanted to report the information, he had to use the communication tool. They could not infiltrate the player¡¯s territory because they did not physically enter. Hesitating for a while, Shanshang Muguang finally decided to retreat. This was prudence, and he was also worried about startling the snake in the grass. At this moment, Isloa spoke, ¡°Are you really a player from Xuan Country?¡± Shanshang Muguang nodded sincerely, ¡°Of course, I am a pure Xuan Country¡¯s person!¡± But Isloa¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an arrow, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Behind her, three magic spheres hovered. An auxiliary skill was used silently. Skill: Heart Asking. Can detect whether the target is lying ¨C it cannot detect targets that are too powerful, but the person in front of her was not within the range of the powerful. More than a dozen skeleton generals had quickly surrounded from both sides. Shanshang Muguang¡¯s eyes condensed, and his entire body blended into the shadow, appearing more than a hundred meters away, in front of Isloa, the next instant. This was the maximum distance of his Shadow Instant. The position where he stopped was chosen purposefully. As his Shadow Instant appeared, his counterfeit seal emerged, and one by one, Shadow Assassins began to appear around him. Their cold blades gleamed with a faint glow, it was like an Instant Ring Kill Array, engulfing Isloa. Shanshang Muguang smiled grimly, ¡°You chose the wrong way to deal with it.¡± However, before he could finish his words, he found that his shadow assassins, which he had spent countless resources to train to a beginner elite level, were ¡® all stagnating in mid-air. Even his own actions were gradually slowing down, as if stuck in mud, as if a mountain was pressing heavily on him. And around him, a dazzling River of Stars undulated, enveloping the whole surrounding area. It made his assassins, who were pouncing forward, appear as if they were insects frozen in amber. Instant kill. ¡°If it was before evolution, I might have to put some effort to suppress you, but now¡­¡± She was an epic. And she had yet to unearth the potential of an epic. The Eye of Shiny, base. ¡°Hound 33 confirmed missing, his probing range is D36-D39 area.¡± ¡°Hound 114 confirmed missing, his probing range is G52-G56 area.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to lose quite a few hands. It might be due to monster attacks, or it might be because they were targeted and killed by Tai Xuan¡¯s patrolling elites. This was as expected. These hounds, who were attracted with heavy money from the outside, could only serve the purpose of probing and scouting, and the real play would begin next. And they had patience. The prey can¡¯t escape. In the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan witnessed Isloa imprisoning and suppressing the enemy. But before he could ask anything, this foreign player started foaming at the mouth, nose, and ears, and in just a few seconds, he turned into a puddle of pus, with no bones left, even his clothes were completely gone. Was it a suicide soldier? No, it¡¯s more like a pawn with a planted backhand trick. Isloa was somewhat annoyed. General Dead Bone was pondering whether he could develop a skill to read memories. Mu Yuan thought it was possible, but using it on these cannon fodders would likely yield little effect. Because they knew very little. Even if he could read anything from their brains, he would still have to be wary of whether it was a misleading trap set by the shadowy hand behind the scene. It would be better not to worry about it. Keep the position safe, improve one¡¯s strength, and then no matter what plots, tricks, spies, or assassins¡­ All will be¡­ Blown away with one punch! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 189 Entering the Land of Bones (3K)_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 189 Entering the Land of Bones (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sat on a reclining chair in the courtyard, gazing up at the azure sky where the white clouds were constantly changing. Every now and then, Storm Falcons with wingspans of three to four meters long would circle overhead, their sharp eyes sweeping over the earth, the forests, the hills, forming the first line of defense of the territory. On the ground, there were units like the Royal Guards, God Archers, Big Halberdiers constituting the second line of elite forces, patrolling non-stop round-the-clock without overlooking any blind spots. These were both the overt lines of defense. Hidden in the shadows, Resentful Spirits were lurking, with only a pair of black eyes staring in all directions. These were the three major lines of defense. Apart from these, the areas where the units on the east and west situated had their own measures. Great Lord Shepherd and Isloa, who were permanently based in the territory, also used the lord¡¯s/Hero¡¯s Vision to occasionally initiate a satellite Heavenly Eye for a check, so as to cover any omissions. At this time, although Mu Yuan was laying ostensibly, he was actually working hard. For instance, he was maintaining dozens of Spiritual Links that he held on a daily basis, which was quite draining ¡ª he kept them while eating, and even while bathing and sleeping. Furthermore, he had developed and upgraded this common Spiritual Link talent into a private chat network channel, which certainly demonstrated his diligence and hard work as Great Lord Shepherd. The rapid development of Tianyuan Territory was, of course, due to his hard work. At this moment, ¡°Ding-!¡± A thread of spiritual link was pulled, displaying an incoming message from ¡®Real World ¨C Sophia.¡¯ ¡¯60 seconds to understand the world (Sophia¡¯s condensed version)¡¯ She hung the printed data on the wall, turned the notebook screen acting as a medium to face the data precisely. She then switched on the light to ensure it is properly illuminated. ¡°My Lord, these are the important events in the last two days. Please let me know if there is anything that requires special attention,¡± she left a message in the spiritual link. In addition to studying, purchasing Remnant Souls, and working part-time as a maid cleaning the villa, one of Sophia¡¯s daily tasks was to collect and filter important information from the internet and forums. In just a few days, she had learned to use computers and mobile phones quite adeptly. Of course, both the mobile phone and the computer were specially bought for her by Boss Mu ¡ª one must never delegate the task of using a mobile phone or computer to someone else! He also used his identity as the lord to vouch for Sophia and registered a real identity for her ¡ª Mu Fei ¡ª a privilege all lords had ¡ªand gave Sophia her own forum account. This way, Sophia wouldn¡¯t need to log into his Mu Yuan¡¯s account. Mu Yuan directed his gaze to reality. ¡®The 6th set of nationwide physical exercises of Xuan Country was released, suitable for people above 12 years without major diseases.¡¯ ¡¯19 new border areas appeared in the country in the last week, and 3 old border areas disappeared.¡¯ ¡®Animal tide erupted in the Miandian Area, suspected of having a lord-level ferocious beast.¡¯ ¡®A large recruitment spot was found in the West Mountain Region with over 20 lords competing for it, among which six are senior lords.¡¯ ¡®A nest of filth appeared in the Longchuan City region, and the City Lord is currently calling on lords from different regions to form a joint army to deal with it.¡¯ ¡®A large archaeological site was excavated in the West Mountain Region, with numerous mazes inside.¡¯ ¡®The emergence of a new legendary epic hero who has been recruited by the Lord of Tenglong Domain, whose father, Lord Beiting, claimed, ¡°My son Wang Longteng is destined to become legendary.¡± ¡®Tai Xuan Liangyi destroyed a black play stronghold in the Twilight Plain Region, killing over 30 wanted criminal players.¡¯ Tai Xuan Liangyi is one of the most important departments of the alliance, acting as a counterbalance to the Pioneer Group. The Pioneer Group operates externally, while the Tai Xuan Liangyi operates internally, responsible for maintaining stability and defenses. The stronghold destroyed this time was likely not a simple black play lair, but a secret base built by the Eye of Shiny around Tai Xuan. Mu Yuan guessed in his mind. Afterall, he had informants, so he was well-informed about many things that the Tai Xuan Forum did not disclose publicly. The machinations of the Shen Yao Empire were conducted by ¡®nameless individuals,¡¯ calling them wanted criminal players wasn¡¯t wrong either. After going through the condensed information in his hand, Mu Yuan nodded slightly. The news selected by Sophia was indeed quite important. Considering her talents and skills¡­ Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°If Sophia indeed has talents in this regard, in the future, she could be considered for the role of intelligence officer for the territory.¡± While he was pondering, Duo Lai and Isloa flew back. Isloa returned to her post. Duo Lai, however, meticulously took out the plunder from his stomach, also carrying a storage box that could not be included in the dimensional space. Thud The Mechanical Dragonflights, which resembled a robust golden worm, was held tenderly by Duo Lai and carefully placed outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Mu Yuan entered the plump belly of the Mechanical Dragonflights. The size of this vehicle is not large. The interior space is comparable to an extended van, but the decor is considerably lavish. There are seat cushions made of high-quality rare animal skins; refrigerators with storage and cooling functions; numerous bottles of high-quality wines frozen in space, still fresh; as well as various exquisite and elegant decorations. To say this Mechanical Dragonflight is an armed airship is not as accurate as calling it a luxury car. Mu Yuan was indeed very satisfied. Sometimes, a lord needs to show off, and the Mechanical Dragonflights can serve as a showy front ¡ª if he were to spend precious Soul Crystals on such luxury, he would definitely be reluctant. Still, if something comes for free, he wouldn¡¯t sell it either. After all, it¡¯s an excellent vehicle! ¡°The main event is up next.¡± ¡°The keyword for large recruitment spots is ¡®large,¡¯ encompassing an entire region and equivalent to a collection of numerous individual recruitment spots. It can¡¯t continuously produce recruitable units like unit buildings, but the quantity that can be recruited at once is quite substantial. Moreover, a high- order troop is guaranteed to come out of every large recruitment spot.¡± Mu Yuan recalled the strategy information he had just consulted. Many veteran lords registered for the latter. They might already have high-order troops, but after experiencing the strength of high-order troops, they wanted more. Moreover, there are various ranks among the high-order troops. Mu Yuan was different, he wanted both. He took the remnant map passed over by Duo Lai, and took out a slightly smaller one from his spatial ring. Placed side by side. The remnant map on the left looked as new as the other one, even with half of it torn away, it still radiated a light aura and seemed extraordinary. The remnant map on the right, however, seemed old, creased, dry, as if it was toilet paper crumpled in a pocket. But when the two remnant maps were put together, the jagged tear lines perfectly aligned, a faint blue glow emerged and spread along the fracture line. In a blink, the two remnant maps were joined together, the right side also became brand new under the action of a mysterious force, no trace of the tear could be seen. ¡°Large Recruitment Point: Land of Bones¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you want to use this special item?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Mu Yuan¡¯s confirmation, a dazzling blue light blossomed into a winding, endless blue constellation in front of him, leading to the Land of Bones. This is a spatial trajectory. Following this road, you could reach the target destination. ¡°Prompt: You have activated the Large Recruitment Point ¡®Land of Bones¡¯, key holders can directly enter this region through the spatial trajectory.¡± ¡°Prompt: If the key holder cannot completely take over this recruitment point within a week, the ¡®Land of Bones¡¯ will truly emerge.¡± This activated key blueprint, the image on it also changed in a blink, featuring mountains, rivers, a towering city, and a faint blue dot blinking in a certain place, representing the real location of the Land of Bones. ¡°So it seems, the previous large recruitment point that appeared in the region of Xiji City, might be the result of the activated lord failing to take it over, leading to widespread competition.¡± Mu Yuan mourned silently for that lord who got but missed an opportunity. Thinking about it, he shouldn¡¯t mourn too early, what if he can¡¯t take it over either? There are strong monsters guarding recruitment points, nevertheless, this is a large recruitment point. At this time, General Dead Bone was not at home. After some thought, Mu Yuan called General Duo Lai and General Lu Liu, who had just returned to the territory, and a group of elite soldiers to explore the Land of Bones. As for Isloa¡­ He looked back and saw the best worker still busy, he wouldn¡¯t give her more tasks. Top fighters must be stationed in the territory, after all. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± General Lu Liu was walking in front, Lord Shepherd in the middle, and General Duo Lai provided assistance from the left. With a group of elite troops that would have made countless lords envious even in Tianyuan, Mr. Mu stepped onto the blue space trajectory. The space trajectory was winding, like an unending snake path. As Mu Yuan stepped into it, it felt like moving through a spatial tunnel with everything gray on either side. He did not spend too much time, just walked a few dozen steps, and the world in front of him suddenly opened up, the trajectory already coming to an end. He set foot on the ground. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have reached the Land of Bones.¡± Behind him was still a gray area, the gray fog wall was arched, enclosing a whole area of the world. In front of him, the land was dry and cracked, and hardy weeds were growing sparingly from the crevices. The further you went, the less green there was, until only a view of gray and black was left. Mu Yuan did not see a pile of white bones, but in the distance, hidden behind mountains and rocks, there were many places where conspicuous beams of light were shooting out. Inside the light, you could see some figures in armor, appearing and disappearing. That was the recruitment point! Large scale recruitment points are made up of a number of small recruitment points. Mu Yuan maintained his formation and moved forward cautiously, soon arriving at the first recruitment point. When he reached out to touch it, the prompt sound echoed as expected. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: The current recruitment point has ¡®Skeleton Magex2¡¯, ¡®Skeleton Soldierxio¡¯.¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you wish to recruit? This recruitment requires Soul Sand¡­.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Click, click-! Under the effect of the rule power, the revolving light became solid. A skeleton wearing a gray robe and holding a bone staff walked out from it, followed by ten familiar skeleton soldiers. At the same time, as soon as he finished recruiting, the light beam in front of him dimmed and completely disappeared. Mu Yuan continued to move forward. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± In just over ten minutes, he had visited three more recruitment points and recruited several rare troops and dozens of common troops. And this, was just the appetizer of the Land of Bones. He looked forward to it, then suddenly stopped. ¡°I knew it, there is no way such a big place would have no monsters.¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and... (5K)_1 Chapter 201: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and¡­ (5K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Xiji City, a large recruitment center. The competition here has gradually ended, but seeing the terrifying energy torrent erupting from afar, the lords and ranger players on the periphery remain stupefied. Lord Wangba was among them. He watched from afar. The core area is a battlefield where only experienced lords are qualified to step on. Even as a top-notch second generation like Wanf Erteng, he could only compete with other experienced lords on the periphery. Aside from the gap between him and the senior lords, he couldn¡¯t dare provoke the BOSS monster defending the recruitment point within the core area. He would be blasted with one punch! Even those powerful senior lords, despite having fierce generals and elite troops, didn¡¯t solo-fight the guard BOSS. They might win in an all-out attack, but the price paid would be immensely painful for them. Not long ago, the lead generals of these senior lords joined forces and fought until the ground collapsed and the mountains fell to exterminate the guard BOSS. To seize opportunity, merely relying on personal luck isn¡¯t enough, one must also have substantial strength. ¡°Who obtained the ultimate recruitment rights for the troops?¡± ¡°It was Lord Liufeng, but the prominent figure also promised a lot of treasures to others to get this recruitment right. It is said that Lord Liufeng recruited, the most top-notch Three-Star Troops of Excellence, the ¡®Mountain Giant¡¯.¡± Regular players do not quite understand the strength of the Mountain Giant, but Wanf Erteng, as a top-notch second generation, does. The gap between Excellence-level and Epic-level is huge, hence, the gap between the superiority and inferiority of the Three-Star Troops of Excellence is apparent. This apex level, ¡®Excellence Three-Star¡¯ already possesses a bit of the mystique of Epic, and if cultivated properly, it has a certain chance of advancing to Epic-level. Not to mention senior lords, given enough time, even Great Lords might compete regardless of their face. A Mountain Giant not only has infinite potential but is also an excellent siege weapon. Wanf Erteng envied the thought and didn¡¯t shift his gaze for some time. ¡°lam still young, in the future, I will surely have the opportunity to recruit this kind, or even stronger types of troops.¡± Normally, in large recruitment areas, there should be numerous guard monsters to fight off one by one. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t encounter any. This could only explain one situation, that there was a unique monster roaming around here, which had already killed all the other monsters in the vicinity. At this moment, he felt strands of killing intent spreading between heaven and earth. From sparse to dense, it was like sharp needles pricking his skin and forehead. His hairs stood on end and his eyes quickly became somber. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± He said. In front of him, Lu Liu let out a low shout, and the protective light spread out from the Shield of the Earth Rock, forming a pair of golden wings that opened up. The wings were more than ten meters long and arched to protect everyone within. There seemed to be a flash of blood-red light, which then disappeared. Next instant, Crack The shield of Lu Liu, incredibly hard that even the full blow of a warlord-level strongman might not be able to break it directly, surprisingly disintegrated, shattered, and blew apart at this moment. Mu Yuan also noticed the blood-red light. It was a bone arrow, wrapped in thick blood-red glow, tearing through the heaven and earth, piercing waves of obvious ripples. It was still moving forward! Mu Yuan raised his hands. Seizing the moment when the blood-red light was blocked, he generated multiple bone walls on the ground with a rumble. The blood light pierced through several bone walls in succession before it finally vanished completely. He looked off into the distance. At the edge of his field of view, in the middle of a pile of rubble, a silhouette appeared out of nowhere. She was wearing blood-red armor, a skull-like mask, and held a long blood-red bow in her hand. The curves of the armor suggested that the wearer was female, but it could also be seen that this figure was blurred, as if it wasn¡¯t entirely real. ¡°Another fragment of obsession?¡± But this one was obviously much more potent than the previous ones they encountered. jFragment of Obsession: Blood CrowJ fTier: ???] jLevel: ???J The Lord¡¯s identification ability was getting weaker and weaker, but based on Mu Yuan¡¯s experience and knowledge, he could make an approximate assessment. On one side, General Duo Lai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words ¡®Fragment of Obsession¡¯. For him, it was like ¡®delicious food¡¯. Delicious and power-enhancing, it was a double joy for him. ¡°Let Benduo take care of it!¡± Mu Yuan thought a bit and didn¡¯t stop him. After Isloa¡¯s evolution, Duo Lai¡¯s ranking in Tianyuan might have dropped to fourth ¡ª after all, there should be a seat for him, Mr. Mu in the top three ¡ª but Duo Lai¡¯s ability to save his life was the best in Tianyuan since it didn¡¯t have fatal areas like the brain or the heart. General Duo Lai went up and prepared to gather electromagnetic glow. The blood-red light appeared suddenly. General Duo Lai attempted to dodge; General Duo Lai failed to dodge! General Duo Lai¡¯s shield was broken! The attack method of this obsessing monster looked simple, perhaps she only inherited one sort of ability from the person she once was. But this simple ability was fearsome. The speed of the blood-red arrow light was almost beyond the limit that Mu Yuan¡¯s vision could capture. Its destructive power was even more terrifying. Lu Liu couldn¡¯t fend it off, let alone Duo Lai? Duo Lai fell from the sky and dispersed into several blobs of condensed liquid. ¡°You don¡¯t play fair, Benduo hasn¡¯t made a move yet QAQ!¡± Mu Yuan summoned the Wraith Sacred Mountain and placed it in front of them immediately, extending their distance from the Fragment of Obsession. As he stared at the terrifying bloody figure in the distance, there was no fear in his eyes: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Retreat strategically first!¡± He held off and retreated simultaneously until the entire Wraith Sacred Mountain was riddled with holes, and then he retreated out of the Land of Bones. At this point, the Fragment of Obsession, Blood Crow, finally stopped chasing. She slowly retreated and her figure disappeared into the dark. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and... (5K)_2 Chapter 202: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and¡­ (5K)_2 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan looked to his side at a tiny Slime, currently shedding tears in an ¡°QAQ¡± shape, presenting a scene of utter misery. Indeed, it was quite a miserable Sight-General Duo Lai hadn¡¯t managed to wield any of his abilities before being eradicated by the Blood Crow. At this moment, he was subject to great doubt. How could this be? Despite being an Epic Life, despite it having set one foot into the Domain Realm, why couldn¡¯t it even defeat a single monster? ¡®It¡¯s not that you¡¯re weak, but rather, she is too strong.¡± Mu Yuan temporarily withdrew, directing Sophia to gather more intelligence about the large recruitment points. Soon enough, up-to-date information on Xiji City¡¯s situation was laid before him. The most formidable guardian monster at the recruitment area is a War Golem of Warlord Level?¡± A third-order Warlord level, powerful enough to run freely in a battlefield inflicting carnage everywhere. Against ordinary soldiers, they are foes of hundreds, foes of a thousand. In the Ancient Eagle Kingdom, third-order experts could rule over cities or become top-ranking officials, always the ones in honored seats, no matter where they go. In the Tai Xuan Alliance, the third-order Warlords aren¡¯t as rare, but such powerhouses gather predominantly in the vast territories, rarely seen outside. Among the player community, the first-order professional level is the most common, and elite levels are not uncommon, but upon advancing to the third level¡­ The numbers abruptly dwindle. Ranger Players would exhaust everything they¡¯ve got; without any special opportunities, it could take them ten, twenty, or thirty years without ever reaching the third order. Lord Players aiming to step into the realm of the third order, without peculiar opportunities or backgrounds, would also require extensive time for accumulation. Before they even had a chance to accumulate enough, their promising third-order generals might fall in some calamity. This happens quite often. Players who possess the power of third order, are already qualified to earn prestigious titles. With some support, they could even become vice-chairs of the small city Players Associations. In the recent scramble for the recruitment grounds of Xiji City, there were numerous veteran lords who sent out their third-order Chief Generals. Even such measures weren¡¯t enough, and they were highly disadvantaged in a one-on-one fight against the ¡®War Golem¡¯. They relied on mobbing the boss with their powerhouses to bring it down. ¡°There¡¯s only this one BOSS in the Land of Bones. Clearly, it¡¯s stronger than the War Golem.¡± Just like the gap between one-star Excellence and three-star Excellence. This BOSS has put all its points into offense, which makes it extremely ferocious. Perhaps its defense and vitality are somewhat weaker, but challenging it head- on with its super destructive blood arrow would pose substantial risks. His leisurely retreat earlier was due to two factors: firstly, the Wraith Sacred Mountain had held out well, albeit in danger and requiring significant time to repair; secondly, they were quite far from the Blood Crow, and once they started a all-out fight without success, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to escape then. To leisurely plan an attack, the prerequisite is to be able to withstand the BOSS¡¯s attacks. The Blood Crow¡¯s attack has high range and destructive power, but it¡¯s not without shortcomings. It seems to only possess single-target attacks. This kind of attack is fatal for mid-rank commanders and elite soldiers. Even a third ¨C order War General level expert, if their defensive or survival abilities are somewhat weaker, would be seriously wounded by a single arrow. Ordinary elites would be harvested one by one by a single arrow. However, If a lord were to summon a considerable number of Cannon Fodder Soldier Type, could BOSS Blood Crow deal with it easily? Mu Yuan pondered. Under normal circumstances, a lord would adopt this kind of strategy. He doesn¡¯t have a Cannon Fodder Legion, but he has the strategic skill¡¯Death Legion1. Yet in the end, he shakes his head. Even if Blood Crow could only attack a single target, she still harbors a certain level of intelligence. If she couldn¡¯t clear all the enemies, wouldn¡¯t she just focus on killing the elite soldiers and powerhouses within the legion? Besides, Duo Lai was defeated too quickly just now, possibly failing to completely probe the entirety of Blood Crow¡¯s abilities. This strategy was far from being reliable. A day later, General Dead Bone returned. He and Duo Lai each took to the battlefield, embroiling themselves in a fierce fight with BOSS Blood Crow that shocked the universe for¡­ 30 seconds, before Dead Bone retreated cautiously. It¡¯s a bit tricky.¡± He said as such. With this fight, a great deal more of BOSS Blood Crow¡¯s abilities were revealed: aside from the Blood Arrow, it also had the Blood Bird Summon, Blood Flee two skills. And a Domain covered in blood! General Dead Bone had tried to confront it with his Domain. His eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of Blood Crow¡¯s arrows, but as long as he activated his Domain, everything under the Domain¡¯s coverage would be perfectly controlled. Dead Bone easily avoided the Blood Arrow¡¯s attacks until the BOSS Blood Crow also unleashed her Domain. Only a Domain can counter a Domain. When the two Domains cancelled each other out, General Dead Bone was no longer able to dodge. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°If Dead Bone were to go all out and have all the undead creatures of the Wraith Sacred Mountain join the battle, there¡¯s a chance to conquer the BOSS. But¡­¡± With this fight, the Wraith Sacred Mountain that Bone Man had operated for a long time would probably be depleted by over half. This wasn¡¯t like the Land of Challenge where you could reset at will. It wasn¡¯t reliable enough either. Dead Bone must not have liked this unreliable method of combat. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t like it either. He had a more reliable strategy. Half a day later, the Tianyuan Strategy Group once again set foot in the Land of Bones. This time, Miss Duo was simply an observer. The main fighting force consisted of General Dead Bone, General Rakshasa, General Hong Yi, Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, along with countless elite troops. 133 troops of the Undead Legion. This is the current maximum troop addition that would not affect the stability of the soul of the legion, as Mu Yuan gradually added more ¡®new soldiers¡¯ to the army. The Undead Legion slowly advanced, their footfalls more synchronized than a ceremonial military brigade. Sue enough, the BOSS Blood Crow appeared at the edge of their line of sight, and in the blink of an eye, a red arrow light flashed. Boom-! The blood arrow tore through the air, landing on a Skeleton Mortician. This arrow, which would have pierced through Lu Liu¡¯s defenses, only caused the Skeleton Mortician¡¯s body to shake. Cracks appeared on his armor, and then¡­ there was no follow-up to that. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and...(5K)_3 Chapter 203: Chapter 190 Conquer the BOSS, Vampires and¡­(5K)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡®When the Army Soul weakens, the remaining damage is shared among all the warriors in the corps, leaving us with just a little damage, right?¡± Several blood arrows whizzed through the air, coming towards us. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Death Corps trembled, then trembled again, and once more, and then nothing happened. Not entirely unscathed, many Skeleton Generals accumulated considerable damage after several arrows, with cracks and even breaks appearing on their bones. However, they quickly recovered under the effects of Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯. The corps continued to advance. The Blood Crow kept firing while changing its position. It occasionally summoned Bloody Birds, but they were quickly shot down by a volley of Bone Spears. ¡°Should we seize the opportunity to go for a strong attack?¡± Dead Bone pondered. The Death Corps had already accumulated the Army Soul, and could mobilize quickly when truly exploding into action. However, Dead Bone dismissed this idea. There were still more than six days left to conquer the Land of Bones, there was no need to rush. It could take a more secure method of subjugation ¨C attrition! The boss, Blood Crow, continually fired arrows, and they kept resisting. This kind of battle lasted for nearly half an hour, as if they were grinding down the great road. Visibly, the speed of the Blood Crow¡¯s arrows slowed significantly, and the blood light was no longer as thick and viscous. Above the Death Corps, the embryonic form of the Army Soul was still solid, with dark fog rolling over it ¨C it looked like they could still fight for another three days and three nights. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Dead Bone sighed lightly. The majestic Wraith Sacred Mountain emerged, straddling the sky, imposing a great pressure on the boss, the Blood Crow, like a mountain. Dead Bone chased, Blood Crow fled. After a dozen rounds of chasing, the General Dead Bone drew his sword and slew the Blood Crow in the Land of Bones. ¡°This was a truly arduous battle.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. A glimmer of light naturally surfaced from the fallen boss, the Blood Crow. This was the essence of her power, experience, and realm. The essence slowly drifted towards Dead Bone. Dead Bone refused. Power not gained through personal cultivation was too unstable. In that case, Benduo will accept it.¡± Duo Lai opened his mouth and sucked, and the small essence flew into his mouth. Crunch. He closed his eyes and pondered, not gaining any insights, but in the next moment, he could not help but cast the venue skill ¡®Infinite Snake¡¯, gradually advancing towards a higher domain. He had reached the Domain Level! The improvement was as smooth as water flowing into a ditch. Even his Artistic Conception had a significant increase. ¡°Benduo feels invincible now!¡± General Duo Lai revived and began his journey to invincibility again. Lord Shepherd headed deeper into the Land of Bones. Recruit! Recruit! Keep recruiting! Still recruiting! In the blink of an eye, a huge stream was amassed behind him, consisting of hundreds of Greenhand soldiers, among whom were more than twenty Skeleton Mages. A Skeleton Mage typically possessed basic skills such as ¡®Grey Fire¡¯ and ¡®Corrosion Mist¡¯, nothing powerful, but Dead Bone greatly approved of their potential to awaken some weakening skills as they evolved. Finally, Mu Yuan arrived at the depths of Land of Bones. There were three brilliant light columns shooting up into the sky. Inside the light columns, a black coffin could be seen. The coffin was engraved with exquisite patterns, and the lid was half-open, revealing a shadowy figure inside. ¡°This soldier is¡­¡± ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to recruit the Rare One-Star Soldier ¡®Vampire Viscount¡¯? This recruitment requires 5OOg of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ The three brilliant light columns slowly converged and vanished. In their place, three Vampires appeared, dressed in black tails, wearing dark red capes, and holding black longswords. They looked elegant and noble. ¡®Vampire Viscount¡¯ ¡®Rank: Rare One-Star¡¯ ¡®Talent: Blood Absorbtion¡¯ ¡®Skills: Cleave, Blood Slash¡¯ Vampires are all-rounded soldier types, capable fighters, durable, and can also fly. From the lowest-ranking Vampire Servants to the legendary Duke Vampires and Vampire Princes, they left countless footprints and illustrious reputations. Similarly, Vampires are notoriously proud. They rank amongst the upper-middle class of soldiers of the same rank, but top lords would never choose a Vampire Viscount when preparing Excellence Remnant Souls for their offspring, as they are too hard to tame. At this moment, the three Vampire Viscounts were evaluating their lord before them. They do not yet possess complete self-consciousness, but they do have a bit of wisdom, and understand that the person before them is their lord to whom they owe their loyalty. If he could summon them in the Land of Recruitment, it indicates that he has certain strength. They wouldn¡¯t resist. But, They¡¯re noble Vampires! Without a mansion for each of them, with a dozen male and female servants, the lord can¡¯t expect to make them work. These are the bare minimum requirements. If a different lord wanted to recruit them, without dozens of servants and services matching their status, they would surely refuse. Wait, wait! Lord, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hello! Hello! Looking at their lord, who didn¡¯t even spare them a glance after summoning them, the three Vampire Viscounts were somewhat dumbfounded. Is this reasonable? How is it different from what they remembered? Not only did they not receive any attention, they vaguely saw disappointment in the lord¡¯s eyes, as if saying: Is this it? What kind of stuff is a Vampire Viscount? It s not that Mu Yuan looks down on Vampire Viscounts¡ªthey are quite powerful¡ªbut¡­ The Land of Bones is vast; the strongest type of soldier can¡¯t possibly be these three Vampires, right? It can¡¯t be, can it? The neighboring Xiji City even produced a mountain giant. Mu Yuan had high hopes for high-order troops. Although he could potentially evolve epic life creatures, he wouldn¡¯t be able to evolve highly useful troops like mountain giants that lack lower-ranked counterparts. What he looked forward to most was acquiring some high-order troops that he couldn¡¯t evolve. Vampires weren¡¯t one of them. The lowest-ranking counterpart of them is the Rare One-Star ¡®Vampire Servant¡¯, which Mu Yuan could easily obtain. However, standing on a high vantage point and looking around, Mu Yuan could no longer see any light columns. ¡°Is it over?¡± No, it¡¯s not, there hasn¡¯t been a notification indicating the full completion of the Land of Bones yet.¡± There must still be soldiers hidden and waiting to be recruited! Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 191: Bone Dragon, Submit to My Chapter 204: Chapter 191: Bone Dragon, Submit to My Master! (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Yuan continued to inch his way deeper into the Land of Bones, trailing behind him were three languid vampires. Yuan Mu knew clearly about the fussy nature of wild high-order troops and the difficulty of subduing them. Even if he greatly valued the vampires, he would still have to let them thrash about for a while. Of course, the ¡®airing¡¯ method is only suitable for lords with real strength. For top Whales and second generation Lords, even if they had the opportunity to get their hands on the Remnant Soul of Excellence, they could only do so by constantly flaunting their assets and using the ¡®licking¡¯ method to win the allegiance of high-order troops. Providing a high-order troop with a private mansion, along with some servants for service, wasn¡¯t a rare occurrence. Different troops have different demands. Some high-order troops would even ask their lords for a ¡®touch and go fee, implying, ¡®No money, no service.¡¯ Vampires belonged to the pickier and high-maintenance ones, requiring Mu Yuan to let them be. Because in his territory, there were no idle lords, only 9-9- 6 workers. Come, vampires, join the Tianyuan working family. Mu Yuan led a large swathe of troops, charging wildly through the Land of Bones, injecting a rare liveliness into the long silent earth. However, after a long search, he still couldn¡¯t find any recruitment pillars. Just as Mr Mu couldn¡¯t help but return to his old habit of digging eighteen layers into the ground, the wind suddenly picked up, followed by a thick fog that rolled in from all directions, obscuring the mountains. The already dim Land of Bones was shrouded in an even darker mist. A pair of huge eyes slowly emerged from the depths of the fog. They were like two huge searchlights, their eerie blue irises illuminating their surroundings, and lighting up the giant shadow in the fog. Thick silver-white bones that a single person could not wrap their arms around, ragged but giant bone wings around ten to twenty meters long, and a massive body the size of a hill. It peered down at the newcomer, casting a huge shadow. ¡°So it¡¯s you who awakened me from my slumber, Human Lord. The thunderous voice reverberated in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. Miss Duo became alert, was it another BOSS?! Death Bone remained indifferent, standing beside Mu Yuan like an extraordinary bodyguard. Lord Shepherd cast his gaze. This was a bone dragon, a terrifying existence that seemed to be reigning over the world at first glance. In reality, its aura was false, its voice was false, even its body was false. Mu Yuan extended his hand and gave it a poke. Sure enough, it went straight through the thick column-like bones. The bone dragon was taken aback. ¡°Human, what are you doing!¡± ¡°You realize you are in the presence of the great Wing of the End- Death Dragon¡­ Dignitary of Deathremains- Bone Dragon Sario! You are being disrespectful!¡± But the moment the bone dragon appeared, Mu Yuan saw its information. ¡®Bone Dragon- Sario (Pending Recruitment)1 ¡®Rating: Excellence Three-star¡¯ ¡®Talent: Death Extraction, Long Wei¡¯ ¡®Skills: Dragon Claw, Skeleton Spur, Deathremains Armor, Dragon Breath, Death Stare, Fog Field,¡­¡¯ The bone dragon¡¯s panel was quite luxurious, far surpassing wild excellence three-star troops; it even possessed venue skills. It seemed as if it wasn t a wild troop awaiting recruitment, but rather a hero from the Festival Grounds. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a hero. It was merely a projection of a remnant soul, just like the half-open coffin in which the vampire was swirling previously. However, Bone Dragon Sario was more than just a projection. It had self-awareness, and even with just its projected body, it affected its surroundings with its energy. ¡®Notice: As ¡®Bone Dragon- Sario¡¯ has inherited a little of the power from its previous life, its level will rapidly increase after recruitment until all the inherited power is exhausted.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t an ordinary dragon. The three vampire viscounts, who were just boasting and priding themselves as nobles of the night, were now shivering like quails, instantly succumbing under the terrifying aura of the dragon. Dragon! A bone dragon is also a dragon! ¡°But the bone dragon is indeed the disgrace of the dragon race.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. No matter how extraordinary the bone dragon¡¯s performance was, or how lavish its attributes were, one point couldn¡¯t be changed ¨C it was just an Excellence Three-Star Stage troop, even if it was the most top-notch existence at this stage, it was still¡­ just a three-star. And a genuine dragon, would start at the epic stage. Click-! One arrow hit the bone dragon¡¯s heart squarely, resulting in a critical hit. Upon hearing this, Bone Dragon Sario roared, ¡°Dost thou know, I am the noble and great Wing of¡­.¡± It repeated its honorific title again, then shouted, ¡± ¡°I once followed the great General of Deathremains, ruling over the vast Death Ridge.¡± ¡°I also once turned vast plains into lands of death.¡± ¡°I also once¡­.¡± But it is still the disgrace of the dragon race. However, Sario was clearly a very special individual among the bone dragons, having inherited a considerable amount of skills and powers from its previous life. ¡ª This kind of inheritance was different from Isloa¡¯s; after her fall, she reincarnated as a heroic spirit under the influence of the power of the rules and returned; she was still herself, it was as if she had been resurrected. Although Bone Dragon Sario had inherited the power and title from its past life, it was essentially a new individual. The fragments of its previous life memory felt like an immersive movie to it. There were already numerous studies and papers done by scholars from the Tai Xuan Alliance on this topic, and the erudite Lord Shepherd just happened to have read some of them. But he still felt quite curious about a person like Sario. Bone Dragon Sario stood aloof, overlooking the Lord before him. It continued, its voice as thunderous as ever, ¡°Human, your feat of reaching here deserves commendation, but the great and noble Death Dragon Sario will never follow a mortal unless, thou possess half the grace of the great General of Deathremains.¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 191: Bone Dragon, Serves my Master! Chapter 205: Chapter 191: Bone Dragon, Serves my Master! (4K)_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Notification: Bone Dragon Sario has issued you a challenge. Passing the? challenge will allow you to recruit this special individual. Do you accept? This Bone Dragon is indeed special. In such recruitment locations, as long as the City Lord defeats the guarding BOSS, theoretically, they should be able to recruit the high-order troops directly. Whether or not the troops will actually submit is another issue, but recruitment¡­ high-order troops don¡¯t have the right to refuse recruitment. This seems possible for Bone Dragon Sario. Or rather, it had hidden its recruitment point. Even if Mu Yuan were to see its information, see the ¡®awaiting recruitment1 text, the recruitment prompt didn¡¯t appear until it spoke up. Next, should he undertake the challenge to gain the Bone Dragon¡¯s approval? No. It¡¯s just a mere Bone Dragon, not worth the effort. He is the City Lord! Without any indication from him, General Dead Bone, who was perfectly in tune with him, stepped out one step at a time. ¡°Bone Dragon, submit to my Lord.¡± The voice of the dead bone wasn¡¯t loud, and it was expressed in a very flat tone. Three vampires, looking like quails, broke out in big question marks. This was a Bone Dragon! They, as vampires, are undoubtedly noble and proud, but the pride of a Bone Dragon exceeds even theirs. One sentence, to make the Bone Dragon submit? Ridiculous. Bone Dragon Sario was also stunned, it was furious. It was a Bone Dragon with an illustrious past life, and an uncommon origin! But before it had a chance to speak, the deep blue soul flame in its eyes jumped violently. The small figure in its eyes seemed to grow infinitely taller as it stepped forward. Like a mountain! Like a chasm! Death power protected it; countless dead clustered around it; a mass of white bones upheld its lonely figure; it watched by the River Styx Bank; All of these, upon the towering peak of the Death Mountain, forged an eternal throne. On the throne, ¡®it¡¯ sat nobly, as if in the clouds. Throwing a condescending gaze at him. Boom-! The Bone Dragon knelt down. It was an experienced Dragon. Because of this, the figure on the throne looked incomparably grand in its eyes, far surpassing the General of the death remains that¡­ argh, its predecessor used to follow. ¡°Sario has been wandering aimlessly for half its life, only regretting not meeting a wise king. Today I¡¯ve seen him, and I deeply realize that I¡¯ve met the most worthy master. I wish to offer my most sincere allegiance,¡± it said. At this moment, it seemed quite smart to be talking to Mu Yuan. It was very clear that this casual, handsome, heroic, and martial man before its eyes was the great City Lord. The Boss Skeleton outmatched the general it used to follow by far, let alone the boss of the Boss Skeleton. If this isn¡¯t a wise king, what is? ¡°Notification: Bone Dragon Sario offers its loyalty to you, do you accept and recruit it? This recruitment requires 3000g of Soul Sand.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t immediately accept and asked, ¡°Is there no need for half of General Dead Bone¡¯s gracefulness?¡± ¡°General of the death remains?¡± Bone Dragon Sario¡¯s eyes showed a human-like puzzled look, ¡°Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t recognize him at all.¡± It had nothing to do with its predecessor. Don¡¯t let the wise king misunderstand, okay? Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, so he didn¡¯t continue to leave it hanging, and chose to recruit! ¡°Ding-!¡± The notification sound rang in his ear. At the same time, the ground shook as rocks continuously rolled down. As the mountain in front of them completely collapsed, it revealed the giant dragon corpse buried within it. From this dragon corpse, a dazzling pillar of light rose into the sky, dissipating the thick fog and dark clouds. Within the large and eye-catching beam of light was the shadow of the previous Majestic Bone Dragon. As Mu Yuan recruited, the Soul Sand burned up and an invisible force connected them. The pillar of light and the Bone Dragon projection shrank constantly, and what ultimately appeared before him was¡­ A small Bone Dragon of about two and a half meters in length, not even the height of Mr. Mu. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Yuan fell silent. Bone Dragon Sario also fell silent, feeling that its power at this moment was not as strong as it had been just now, and why was its body so ¡®tiny1? Damn it, it had lost face in front of the Boss and the wise king! Seeing its embarrassment, Mu Yuan comforted, ¡°That¡¯s okay, being small can be cute too.¡± ¡°Bone Dragon, Sario¡± ¡°Level: Level 1 of Zero-order¡± At level one, it¡¯s natural for newborn lives, like giant dragons and titan giants, which are epic creatures, to be small. But Sario is not an ordinary bone dragon. Soon, ¡°Ding-!¡±, ¡°Ding-!¡±, ¡°Ding-!¡± The prompt for level-up appeared consecutively. The bone dragon was leveling up. Its level-up speed was even quicker than the newly born epic lives, a remnant of a gift from its past life. In a blink, Sario had been upgraded to Level 5 of Zero-order, and its small body visibly became stronger. This is wonderful. If the Bone Dragon can upgrade more levels, catch up with the leading group as much as possible, it could soon engage in battles and even rank among the generals. Unlike some vampires, who know not how long it will take for them to follow the main level, luckily Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t count on them, he directly puts them in the candidate main lineup and fosters them slowly. Until now, the notification sound of having completely conquered and recruited the venue finally rang in his ear. Mu Yuan asked the Bone Dragon and three vampires again, confirmed that there was no treasure left in the Land of Bones, and then headed back home. Around the same time. Xuan Du, the third meeting room. ¡°The venue for this year¡¯s Dragon Court competition preliminaries has been set up. Those who scored the highest in the competition will represent our Tai Xuan in the challenge against other major countries.¡± ¡°As per the tradition, only the new Lord who passed the Red Tower is eligible for the preliminaries.¡± The burly man in Golden Lion Armor said so, and then changed his tone, ¡°Of course, besides this, you all also have the right of nomination. The Lord nominated by you, if approved, can also participate in the preliminaries. No matter what, only those who stand out from the preliminaries can represent our country in the war. A group of big shots with exceptional identities began to nominate their favorite younger generation. Han Yue yawned, ¡°I¡¯m going to continue to nominate Tianyuan.¡± Everyone:¡±???¡± Why Tianyuan again? Although everyone present has the right of nomination, they must follow a basic logic: the nominated Lord must at least pass the 5th, 6th floors of the Red Tower. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to nominate Tianyuan? The audit won¡¯t approve it anyway. ¡°You guys just don¡¯t understand.¡± Tianyuan has already broken through the first three floors early, and now, Tianyuan¡¯s main army has shaped the embryo of army soul. After a period of accumulation and development, its strength must have greatly increased, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to pass the fourth and fifth floors. Tianyuan at least has the qualifying level of being nominated. Of course, if she wanted to nominate Tianyuan, she had to provide some proofs of battle achievements, otherwise the nomination would indeed be meaningless. As Han Yue was about to say something, the Lord of Tenglong Domain not far away began to speak, ¡°In that case, I shall nominate my younger brother, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to let young people gain some experience. This opportunity is indeed rare. And in the latest period, newcomers such as Wangba, Huan Chao, Da Ri, Shuang Tian and others are indeed promising. They have developed strength over several past months. Throwing them into the preliminaries, giving them some experience, tempering and pressure seems to be a good idea. As the Lords were discussing, they felt more and more that it¡¯s feasible. After all, the preliminaries have to be held as usual, why not take this opportunity to temper the newcomers? It doesn¡¯t require any additional resources. It could also stimulate the average-looking new Lords through these newcomers who are quite stunning. Fine. Fine. It seems that Han Yue is not only good at killing, she can also occasionally make constructive suggestions. Lord of Han Yue City, noticing the topic gradually shifting, had a huge question mark on her forehead. Is there a possibility that she nominated Tianyuan because Tianyuan indeed has the strength to compete, even if the chance is not great, he won¡¯t be beaten too badly? What about you all? Messing around! Er, well, it seems to be alright, there seemed to be a lot of fun waiting to be seen. She didn¡¯t have to expose Tianyuan¡¯s strength in advance, just let Tianyuan surprise everyone with his strength when the time comes. No matter whether Tianyuan can stand out or not, at least, she is determined to bluff! Ho ho ho ho¨C Han Yue¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and she cast her approval vote. A competition, unlike previous ones, was about to begin. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 192: Tianyuans Epic Speed (3K)_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 192: Tianyuan¡¯s Epic Speed (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 , By the time the last Skeleton Soldier stepped out of the convoluted space track, this sprawling road leading to the Land of Bones thousands of miles away began to crumble like a snow pinched bridge. Bit by bit, it fell away until it completely collapsed, leaving nothing behind. In Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, the blueprint leading to the Land of Bones also ignited six days ahead of schedule, turning into ashes that slipped between his fingers. Upon his return, Mu Yuan slightly adjusted his location. At this moment, he was located in the western region of the Skeleton Cemetery, adjacent to the core area. This area was already an open space, but when a throng of Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Mages, and Skeleton Generals poured out, it still seemed a bit crowded. Some Skeleton Generals even crushed the fences that separated the area. Looking at this scene, Mu Yuan showed a joyful smile like a farmer¡¯s at harvest time. ¡°This trip, I really hit the jackpot!¡± he said. Ordinary types of troops, such as Skeleton Soldiers and Ghouls, might seem rather tasteless to other senior lords. If they recruit them, they feel that these types of troops lack the potential for nurturing, but if they don¡¯t, it feels like a waste. But they were still Three-star Troops numbering in the hundreds. If exchanged for Remnant Souls, they could fetch a handsome sum of Soul Crystal Coins. Unfortunately, recruitment points are not the same as Remnant Souls. The lords can only choose to recruit on the spot, they cannot sell them for money. For Mu Yuan, these ¡®minion level¡¯ troop types represented a considerable treasure trove of wealth. ¡°A total of nine hundred and thirty-nine units of undead troops,¡± he counted. ¡°With this, the accumulation speed of my undead system¡¯s Evolution Points can rise a lot; it¡¯s worth celebrating,¡± he mused. Purchasing Little Skeleton Remnant Souls in large quantities was not an easy task. It could be seen from his own monster killing loot. More than 90% of the Remnant Souls dropped by his Tianyuan Exploration Team were Random Remnant Souls, and designated One-Star Remnant Souls were polluted mostly by troop types like ¡¯Goblin1 and ¡¯Grey Wolf . Not many merchant guilds would stockpile ¡®Little Skeleton¡¯ Remnant Souls. Just as no one would hoard ¡¯Goblin1 Remnant Souls. Conversely, it would be easier to buy Remnant Souls of the human system troops. At present, the Undead system Remnant Souls in Tianyuan Territory came from two channels: Sophia¡¯s sporadic acquisitions, medium-sized purchases from merchant guilds, and the steady output from the Sacrificial Black Coffin. Another major gain from the land of recruitment is, naturally, high-order troops. The Bone Dragon Sario and three Vampires. Oh, well, the latter can be discounted. Mu Yuan was quite pleased with the Bone Dragon. In the Tai Xuan Forum, someone had done a survey on the ¡®hottest mounts¡¯, and the results were basically: Dragon! Dragon! And Dragon! But the real giant dragons are unattainable. Even senior lords cannot fulfill their dreams to become Dragon Knights. They can only resort to becoming Sub-Dragon Knights. They ride on sub-dragon species like the¡¯ Earth RockDragon¡¯ ¡®Bipedal Flying Dragon¡¯, and the ¡®Blazing Roaring Dragon¡¯, etc. These sub-dragon species are rare treasures; obtaining them is many times more difficult than obtaining troops of the same order. At times, when a group of lords gather, if a lord arrives riding a sub-dragon, he will be the most eye-catching among the crowd. As for a real Dragon Knight with a giant dragon, no one dares to hope for that. A Bone Dragon, even though it is not as good as other giant dragons, it¡¯s still a Dragon! If Mu Yuan were to ride the Bone Dragon on a trip, and take a photo, it would instantly go viral on the internet, earning him the honorable title of¡¯ Dragon Knight¡¯. Though this differs a bit from the Dragon Knight in his imagination. The skill setup and the upgrading speed of Bone Dragon Sario makes Mu Yuan even more pleasantly surprised. Without exaggeration, if he were to choose between Bone Dragon Sario and a epic troop type without a legacy, he would choose the Bone Dragon. The greatest ¡®flaw¡¯ of the Bone Dragon, which is seen as the disgrace of the giant dragon ¨C ¨C the disadvantage of its rank, is not a problem here for him. Great Lord Shepard only needs to use the Hand of Evolution, give Sario a tiny baptismal shock, and it can evolve, crossing into the true epic level, shoulder to shoulder with, if not surpassing the giant dragons. And now, Thanks to his and Sophia¡¯s continuous procurement, the dedicated production from the Sacrificial Black Coffin, and the large batch of new troops they just recruited, the number of undead system troops has risen to two thousand seven hundred and ninety-one units. With such a massive number as a base, the Undead system evolution points flowed in like running water, filling the ever-expanding Evolutionary Pond. The water level was rising at a visibly fast speed. Only a few days will be needed to amass the vast Evo-power sufficient for an excellent Three-star Stage general to sprint towards the Epic Life rank. That¡¯s how fast Tianyuan generates epic troops now! This is not like several months ago, when they had to scrimp and save for one or two months to muster an epic troop. It¡¯s a good time to be Bone Dragon Sario. Of course, since Sario is a newcomer, even if Mu Yuan looks forward to his evolution into a true epic giant dragon ¨C ¨C a ghost dragon, shadow dragon or frost giant dragon ¨C ¨C Sario would have to wait in line. Great Lord Shepard will certainly give Rakshasa, Hong Yi and other old ministers the opportunity to evolve first. He turned to Boss Dead Bone, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the management and placement of these new troops to you.¡± He said. Bone Dragon Sario was staring wide-eyed, his gaze sweeping over everything before him. It was not quite what he had imagined. This territory is too small and too primitive. He remembered when he was the General of Deathremains in his previous life, he had built a grand White Bone Castle on Death Ridge, with hundreds of thousands of undead guards outside the castle. But now this territory, ummmmm, at best, it was just a small town. Sario was a little disappointed, but then he had a thought. One should always look at things from two perspectives. This territory was newly established, yet it had successfully taken down the vast Land of Bones and recruited him. This signifies that his own territory has unlimited potential in the future. At the same time, this territory has just been established. The wise lord must lack the talents by his side; thus, Sario could become¡­ well, two heads down and everyone else looking up at the dragon. Except for Boss Dead Bone, as Bone Dragon Sario, he would not be weaker than any other powerful creature. Because after all, he¡¯s a dragon! A bright future is waiting for him! With a vision of the future, the Bone Dragon was ready to build a nest for himself in the Skeleton Cemetery. As for Great Lord Shepard, he was calculating the accumulation of evolution points, estimating how many generals could reach the realm of Epic in the future. Under the current speed of accumulation of the Undead system, about one thousand and one hundred evolution points can be accumulated in a single day. However, in addition to the Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sario, and other division commanders, he also needed to evolve his core troops to the Excellence level for all members. In total, the gap in Evolution Points was not small, and the evolution plan might not be completed even in the next one or two months. However, the output of Undead Evolution Points was not fixed. With Sofia¡¯s acquisition and the output of the Black Coffin, its daily production was still steadily increasing. At the same time, Sofia also planned to purchase a batch of human remnant souls, nature system remnant souls, and slime remnant souls. Mu Yuan spent a huge sum of 400 Soul Crystal Coins on the acquisition of remnant souls. ¡°Sofia is also preparing to set up a company and recruit staff to improve the efficiency of acquisitions and intelligence gathering,¡± This was certainly a good idea. The era of Mr. Mu struggling all day and only being able to acquire dozens of remnant souls was in the past. Of course, Sofia¡¯s large-scale acquisition of low-level remnant souls might attract the attention of interested parties. But let them notice. The times have changed. He now has a certain capacity for self-protection. As long as the Evolutionary Miracle is not exposed, he doesn¡¯t mind the covetous gaze of others. This is the strong sense of security that power brings. Unlike the early days or the first two or three months when it was hard to fight an elite monster, he had to buy remnant souls in secret, fearing the attention 0 players straddling the gray and black zone. Now? He has the power, and he doesn¡¯t mind even if a criminal is delivered to his door. He even looks forward to it. ¡°As for Sophia, she has more than enough ability to protect herself while staying in the city. Of course, for safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s evolve Sophia to the Three- star Stage Excellence first, and then raise her ¡®Epic Ranking¡¯ a bit,¡± Elevate it to the second position. Among the human species, she is only second to Lu Liu, but she is still ahead of Seventeen. The nature system troops are far less numerous, with only over 600 units at present, and their needs are significantly fewer, with only Tree Demon Granny in the division commander sequence. Others only need to evolve a few more Flower Fairies and Ancient Treemen. But since Treemen are better at defense than attack, Mu Yuan wondered if there were suitable nature system troops that could be cultivated. Nature Elf? Too expensive, he can¡¯t afford it. Just let it be. Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t actually spend a huge amount of money to buy remnant souls. The purchase of a few troops with special functions, such as the rare one-star ¡®Nun¡¯, was already the limit of his ability to spend. He was busy for half a day and instructed Sofia to prioritize the acquisition of certain types of troops according to needs. Just as he was about to rest, he received a message from Liu Miumiu. Mu, the busy man, Yuan quickly arrived at the Secret Realm ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯, in front of the familiar cafe. He entered the cafe. He could see two familiar faces in the distance. Liu Xiyue and Liu Miumiu. After a while, Mu Yuan stirring his coffee, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, at a minimum to have a chance to compete for a spot, I have to pass the Red Tower? Hiss!¡± This was just for a chance. Sure enough, honor and rewards were not easy to get. He was not sure, he really wasn¡¯t sure about this! Lord of Han Yue City: You¡¯re not really thinking about competing for a spot, are you? Young people should focus on gaining experience. Although she thought so, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit rushed for you, but young people should fight for it. The alliance has prepared generous promotion rewards, including but not limited to: Pure Soul Source Pool, Hero Duel Arena medals, Land of Inheritance, and so on. I even want to go to some of these places again.¡± Liu Xiyue tempted him. After thinking for a while, she still said, ¡°But for you, the most important thing is to gain experience, to stimulate the potential of your division commanders and yourself through fighting and killing stronger opponents. As long as you can improve, it¡¯s worth it, and the whole competition won¡¯t take much time. This remark was mainly directed at her little sister. Indeed, after everyone proposed to throw potential newcomers into the fray for tempering, Liu Miumiu, as the third-ranked newcomer on the gold list, naturally met the criteria. Of course, procedures still had to be followed, and someone of considerable stature had to guarantee and recommend her. Shen Linglong was also eligible, so Han Yue let her recommend her little sister for herself. And her? Of course, she was single-handedly recommending Tianyuan. Only in this way, when Tianyuan showed extraordinary power and pushed all the new talents, and had resistance against lords like Wuji, could she calmly say, ¡°I said before, Tianyuan¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City seemed to have high expectations for herself. Facing her gaze, although he was under great pressure, Mu Yuan still said, ¡°I will try my best.¡± Not for the Pure Soul Source Pool and other rewards. Simply, he just wanted to bring glory to his country. Mu Yuan asked again, ¡°How much time is left?¡± Liu Xiyue said, ¡°Almost a month, to be exact, 26 days.¡± Mu Yuan calculated briefly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite a long time to prepare.¡± Was it long? For her, for lords like Wuji, a mere month was hardly enough for any significant progress. But indeed, a month was not short for Tianyuan. He might be able to increase his overall strength by one-fifth or one-fourth. But what Mu Yuan was thinking was, at this time, there were three Epic Generals in his territory. How many more would there be in twenty-six days? Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1 1(3K)_1 Chapter 207: Chapter 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1 1(3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Lanxing, Baijiang City. Mu Yuan had just gone out with Sophia. They had completed the company registration process and also made an official registration with the Baijiang Association. Only in this way could they be involved in the business related to the extraordinary things. He was on his way back. Sophia, dressed in a business suit, looking much more mature, followed closely. Around them, after every distance on the road, Mu Yuan could see one or two crows perched on electricity poles or fences. Whenever Mu Yuan loaded the ¡®Sophia Template¡¯, he could catch the invisible thread of connection between him and these crows. They were Sophia¡¯s informants. Understanding the cautious ways of a certain Lord, Sophia too had awoken her sense of ¡®persecution¡¯, always feeling that some players with bad intentions would suddenly jump out on her way. She hadn¡¯t encountered such players yet, but during her lifetime in Lanxing, Sophia had encountered fleeing monsters twice while going out. Once, there were only two or three monsters, which were quickly killed by patrolling players in black vests. Another time, dozens of monsters popped up, including several professional ¨C level monsters ¨C Goblin Warriors and Goblin Shamans. The monsters that appeared in the bustling area posed a significant threat to Baijiang. After reporting, Sophia promptly took action. Displaying 20% of her power, she surrounded all the monsters and killed them one by one with her sword, without using her eye-catching black crow power. Afterward, she received a ¡®Guardian¡¯ medal and some reward. ¡°No wonder there are fewer pedestrians on the road, the situation seems quite severe,¡± Mu Yuan sighed. For ordinary people, even if they practice the latest version of body refining law developed by the nation and drink body refining potions daily, they can only deal with a few Little Goblins at most and also only when the Goblins are not of high level. Mu Yuan had insider information that Lanxing would completely fall into the Eternal World within half a year and merge with it. This was a big crisis for ordinary people. And also for them, the Lords. The fusion of Lanxing would trigger a series of chain reactions. After the fusion, there would no longer be close contact between territories, and they might become isolated islands. Moreover, they will face a wave of monsters far greater in scale than in previous years. If not handled correctly, the entire Tai Xuan Alliance might go backward by ten to twenty years, let alone a lord like him who was located at the outermost edge. He might face the strongest impact. The Tai Xuan Astronomical Society had read these revelations from the red fog and other omens. ¡°In times like these, the time to safely fight monsters and develop might not be much,¡± ¡°For this reason, we must seize the time, grab every opportunity, and strengthen our territory,¡± pondered Mu Yuan. Returning to his rented villa, he went straight to the basement with Sophia and closed the only aluminum alloy door. Sophia took out a bunch of Remnant Souls from her document storage bag as if it was a treasure trove. ¡°These are the latest goods available.¡± ¡°Here are a total of four hundred Militia¡¯s Remnant Souls, a total of one hundred and sixty Little Skeleton Remnant Souls, and a total of sixty Walking Corpse Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°Over here are thirty Sentinel Remnant Souls,¡± ¡°This is two Mage Remnant Souls and two Griffin Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°Here are one hundred Falcon¡¯s Residual Souls, ten Battle Falcon Remnant Souls, and twenty Battle Eagle Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°And these are the remnants of the Spring Spirit, Melting Spirit, Earth Spirit, and Ice Spirit, each having two.¡± Spring Spirits, Earth Spirits, and so on, could be paired with slimes. Elemental lives are naturally powerful and have many functionalities, which is why he asked Sophia to buy a little bit of this if necessary. When buying a large number of one-star remnant souls, inevitably, some rare items will be purchased. It is equivalent to buying at a premium. Mu Yuan took this batch of goods back to Tianyuan Territory and began the not so easy task of recruiting. He also recruited 50 newly minted, still hot Skeletons and 10 Treeman from the neighboring troop building as the new batch for the month. Today was his 118th day in the Eternal World. In a few days, Rakshasa and Hong Yi can evolve together¡­ I wonder if experiencing two epic-level evolutions at once will give me a deeper understanding of Evo-power,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. At the same time, ¡°Roar-!¡± In the Skeleton Cemetery, an excited roar echoed, causing the black fog to roll away and even causing a few dried leaves on the tree branches at the edge of the cemetery to rustle and fall. In the roar, there was an intimidating aura that caused palpitations. This was the dragon¡¯s aura! Hearing this made people feel a reverence and an urge to submit. If the power of the dragon¡¯s aura was fully activated, the wielder could make some rather weak lives perish directly with just a look or a roar. This was the power of a Giant Dragon. ¡°The power of Sario, it¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t recovered to my peak state from my past life, I can still be invincible in this world!¡± The Bone Dragon roared, full of spirit. At this moment, it was over a dozen meters long, and with its wings spread out, it was a giant creature covering the sky. After absorbing the power of its past life for several days, Bone Dragon Sario had entered the Second-order elite level. At this time, its level growth had slowed down a lot, and it could not grow several levels in one day like before. But that¡¯s okay. In Tianyuan Territory, Sario had a power second only to Boss Dead Bone. After all, it was a dragon, a great and revered Bone Dragon. Not far away from a mound, Hong Yi¡¯s head popped out from the mound half- asleep, looking drowsy. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1- 1(3K)_2 Chapter 208: Chapter 193 Bone Dragon Group Status-1-1- 1(3K)_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°What the hell are you yelling about in the middle of the day, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s a public disturbance!¡± Sario reflexively shrunk his head. A few days ago when he first entered the territory, Boss Dead Bone had given him some instructions, not to yell randomly, not to release his dragon power. He did remember these instructions, but he couldn¡¯t help being overly excited. Wait, if it was Boss Dead Bone nagging at him, he, the little bone dragon, would have accepted it. But you, HongYi, do you know who you are standing in front of? This is the great Wing of the End- Death Dragon¡­ the venerable Lord Sario. You can¡¯t underestimate a bone dragon! Sario knew clearly, after all, he was a newcomer, a new dragon, it was reasonable to be looked down upon by senior members. When he¡­ his predecessor served under the General of Deathremains, there had always been some undead who wanted to act superior because of their seniority. But he¡¯s a bone dragon, for god¡¯s sake! ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Sario shook his huge bone tail which was three to four meters long, sending dust flying everywhere. In the past, he had defeated other senior members one by one, displaying his unbeatable strength, and thus becoming the number one under the general. When in doubt, challenge to a fight, this was Bone Dragon¡¯s code of conduct. But, HongYi yawned, ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting, it¡¯s better to sleep during this time.¡± Sario: ¡°???¡± His bone dragon¡¯s challenge was rejected, totally unacceptable! What should he do next? His limited experience didn¡¯t tell the bone dragon much, he got stuck here. Forget it, after all, he was a great bone dragon, it was normal for a soul body like Hong Yi to be afraid to compete with him. At this time, A green-faced, fanged man approached from a distance, ¡°If you¡¯re going to fight, count me in.¡± It was Rakshasa, carrying a long red-brown spear. Unlike before when it was only formed during battles, he now maintained this spear all the time with the Power of Evil, and infused it with a lot of rare materials. This was the Lord¡¯s suggestion. Only in this way, could he create a weapon that best suited him, one that could change as he wished. To achieve this, Rakshasa specifically asked Master Li for advice on how to properly integrate the rare materials into the Evil Spear. He looked at the bone dragon in front of him, imposing and majestic. The subtle dragon power that diffused in the air made his body tense unconsciously, and his whole soul body became energized. He was excited, his soul was burning. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a suitable opponent in Tianyuan Territory, either they were too powerful, or they didn¡¯t want to fight. The bone dragon seemed just right. No matter what they say, a dragon should not be weak, right? his suited Sario just fine. He wanted to declare his bone dragon¡¯s status through a fight. The power of a dragon was something that ordinary creatures couldn¡¯t imagine. The man and the dragon, standing face to face on the vast grey field, attracted quite a few Le Ziku and Le Zihun spectators. Hong Yi, who had said she wanted to sleep, was squatting on a tomb, eating a bag of sunflower seeds, looking forward to the drama. Start the fight, start it quickly. Just because she didn¡¯t want to fight didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t enjoy watching a fight. Sario was pleased with the lively scene. He released his dragon power, creating a storm on the flat ground. Click, click, click, click Off in the distance, a skeleton soldier ran out of energy under the invisible pressure and had to kneel down. Sario spread out his wings and soared into the sky. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Claw!¡± Combining the power of darkness and the strength of the dragon, he reached out a claw, tearing the ground bit by bit, as easy as tearing tofu. But, his dragon claw missed. Where is he? Where! Not landing a hit with his initial attack wasn¡¯t surprising, Rakshasa was after all an elite-level strongman, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to take even a single blow. But, he couldn¡¯t see at all how Rakshasa had dodged his attack! Was that even possible? A feeling of unease rose in Sario¡¯s mind, ¡°Could it be that I, as a dragon, couldn¡¯t defeat ¡± Impossible! Absolutely impossible! He immediately dismissed his own premonition. It is a dragon after all. Who can rival a giant dragon when the levels aren¡¯t much different? Sario activates ¡®Fog Field¡¯. The dense heavy fog spreads out, obscuring the enemy¡¯s vision. Not only that, using the power of the fog, it manages to locate the position of Rakshasa. ¡°Found you!¡± ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± The dark exhalation, speckled with icy-blue, whirled out in a fan-like shape, covering a large area. The ground became increasingly withered and decayed, sporadically frosted with ice edges. But it missed yet again. At this moment, Rakshasa took the form of a wisp of smoke, shot towards the bone dragon, and sculpted a form on it. Beneath its simplistic appearance lay an enormous amount of the power of evil, and the thrust of his spear, now an artistic conception level, deceptively plunged relentlessly. The spear tip shattered countless white bones, but got stuck in midair. He did not harm this bone dragon. Between the real bones, there was a wall-like armor of death remains, standing in front of Rakshasa. And in the next moment¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡ª Countless skeleton spurs from the armor of death remains were thrust out like a rain of needles. This was the skill ¡®Skeleton Spur¡¯, combined with ¡®Corpse Armor¡¯, Sario¡¯s prized trump card. And yet, it missed again. Rakshasa fluttered about as if he was a wisp of smoke, a wisp of wind, avoiding the bone dragon¡¯s attacks whether they were enormous and mighty or swift as lightning. This was artistic conception! It was a control of the environment! It was a perfect manipulation of the flow of the energy of the universe! Rakshasa firmly dominated the combat. The bone dragon might not be weak, but it was nothing more than a slightly bigger target for him. The three vampires in the distance had their eyes wide open, shrinking their bodies, making them look more and more like partridges. ¡°The Lord Bone Dragon is actually¡­¡± ¡°Who is this impressive fighter!¡± ¡°I think living in a graveyard would be perfect, don¡¯t you think so, brothers?¡± ¡°I think so!¡± ¡°I also think so. Living in a graveyard would be heavenly.¡± What about mansions¡­servants? Not even a thought! They¡¯ve never had such an idea. They were the humble and earnest vampires! And on the battlefield, the bone dragon was still staring, murmuring to itself, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Even though it was the strongest bone dragon of the lowest epic rank; Even though it inherited a considerable part of its predecessor¡¯s power; It¡¯s supposed to be unbeatable, rampaging through the battlefield, why is it losing to a mere ghost? ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Even though I am disadvantaged, even though I don¡¯t fully inherit the power, I am Sario, unbeatable in this world!¡± His momentum rose, and faintly, it seemed to have absorbed and digested more of his predecessor¡¯s power. But at this moment, the opposing Rakshasa also powered up, with various brownish-red lines on his body coming alive. These tattoos flew out from his body, interweaving in mid-air, forming a roaring Evil Heavenly Dragon. Faintly, a mild dragon¡¯s might seemed to be spreading out. A great fear was overshadowing it. The bone dragon gazed. The bone dragon pondered. The bone dragon concluded that knowing the score makes one outstanding. There were no conditions for a life-and-death struggle here, a ghost, and a dragon could only conserve their powers for an exchange of blows. After a brief exchange, Sario realized that even though it was a bone dragon, standing at the peak of the White Bone Peaks, it indeed was slightly inferior to Rakshasa. As a proud dragon, it couldn¡¯t deny this fact. The Lord had many strong fighters under him. No wonder it was the first wise ruler the dragon had met after wandering half of its life. Its dream of ruling under only two, above millions, was no longer possible. Now it was under three people. Wait a minute! It remembered in the territory, Rakshasa and Hong Yi were on par, and there were also a few other veteran fighters who had a similar stature. Could it be¡­ Sario pondered, feeling its ranking within the group hadn¡¯t even started climbing before it was already being reduced by increments of one. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 194: Two Ghost Leaders (3K)_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 194: Two Ghost Leaders (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the battle between Bone Dragon Sario and Evil Ghost General Rakshasa, Mu Yuan was sneakily watching through the Lord¡¯s vision. The outcome didn¡¯t surprise him at all. He believed that the Bone Dragon lost fairly. While Sario, as a Bone Dragon, indeed has strong base attributes, its ¡®race value¡¯ compared to Evil Ghost General is not much stronger. In terms of skills, Sario possesses multiple high-level skills inherited from his previous life. However, Sario is ultimately not a dragon of a previous life. Its mastery of various high-level skills has not yet reached its peak, let alone surpassing the Artistic Conception. How about Rakshasa? He also possesses multiple high-level skills and talents and has already entered the Artistic Conception Level, capable of exerting 130% of his power. The bone dragon can only exert 70%-80% of its power, still a few ranks lower than Rakshasa. Defeat, is inevitable. It would have lost if it had fought against Hong Yi. After all, it is just a Baby Bone Dragon that was born a few days ago. Of course, Rakshasa has only been born for three to four months. The most significant advantage of the Bone Dragon is not in solo combat. The Bone Dragon has three major advantages: it can be ridden, its huge size¡­ and its dragon aura. During the three-star excellence period of the General Dead Bone, if he did not have the skill1 Giant Beast of Deathremains¡¯, he would absolutely not be as good as the Bone Dragon in siege warfare. The greatest advantage of the Bone Dragon lies in its ¡®dragon aura¡¯. The presence of dragon¡¯s aura is also a major reason why dragon-type soldiers are highly sought after. Facing Rakshasa, the dragon aura didn¡¯t seem to make much difference. But if it were to deal with an entire army, even an elite army, the coverage of the dragon¡¯s aura could greatly reduce the enemy¡¯s combat power. The army has already formed a collective spirit. Can the effects of the dragon¡¯s aura be shared even if it¡¯s a negative effect? No matter, as the dragon¡¯s aura is a group-targeted attack. When all the warriors in the army are affected by the dragon¡¯s aura, there is no such thing as shared or not. The current dragon aura of Bone Dragon Sario is not strong enough, it still has a long way to go. It didn¡¯t understand before, thinking that just growing steadily would allowit to stand at the top of the White Bone Peaks. But now it understands, as a dragon, to stand on top of the world among the bones seems a bit difficult. Compared with real giant dragons, the Bone Dragon is, after all, far behind. Distressed, it whirled around in circles. A few days later, on a dark and windy night, robust men with green faces and fangs and women in red wedding gowns came from both sides in the Skeleton Cemetery enshrouded by the black fog. ¡°The auspicious time has come, it¡¯s time for evolution.¡± Mu Yuan emerged from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and arrived at this area enveloped in dense black fog. This was the day of evolution he had chosen. He wanted to attempt the simultaneous evolution of two epics for the first time, hoping to peek into the ways of the evolution miracle. To do so, he invested soul crystals to enhance the coverage of the black fog in the Skeleton Cemetery. In addition, he had the Domain Interferer operating at full power well in advance. What¡¯s more, he called Isloa to assist the Interferer in obscuring the celestial phenomena. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Isloa brushed her hair aside and summoned a brilliant River of Stars. Compared with the initial one, this River of Stars had grown to tens of meters long, with several particularly shining stars on it, as if casting an immeasurable power. As Isloa raised her hand, the Star River shot through the black fog, flew to a higher place in the sky, and then rapidly extended. It looked like a huge scroll covering the sky and earth, or a dazzling and vast River of Stars stretched across the sky above the Tianyuan Territory, blending into the star-studded night sky. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± Mu Yuan looked at Rakshasa and HongYi. The two generals had prepared themselves and adjusted their spirits and mindsets to their optimal state ¨C there is no possibility of failure in evolution. But Mu Yuan wondered if the generals were in their best state and had taken some treasures that could temporarily enhance their comprehension in advance, could they get more benefits during the evolution process? Like Dead Bone. While Dead Bone is of high intelligence, it usually can¡¯t create or comprehend high-level skills. Most of the high-level skills created by Dead Bone come from evolution opportunities. Great Lord Mu can be said to have contributed to 60% of it. Mu Yuan wanted Rakshasa and HongYi to give it a try too, just in case? For this reason, when the merchant caravan set off for Shiling Town a few days ago, he asked Daisy to buy some rare treasures that could enhance cognitive abilities and comprehension skills. Superior treasures? Such small places like Shiling Town usually wouldn¡¯t have them, and if they did he couldn¡¯t afford them (strike off) wasn¡¯t willing to buy. Now, Mu Yuan has more ways to buy high-level items. In reality, his spokesperson Sophia has started establishing connections with some large business groups. In the Eternal World, he can send Duo Lai to Pan Shi City. That place is the center of tens of thousands of miles, a frontier stronghold, gathering numerous players. Many lords have also set up their properties there; various treasures can be said to dazzle people¡¯s eyes. The large-scale auction held once a year in Pan Shi City is said to have once featured epic items. Aside from Pan Shi City, the Secret Realm of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard is also a suitable place for high-end items trading. There are not many people who can enter this realm, but they are all elite lords from all over the world. On the first and fifteenth day of each month, there is a trading assembly held in the Elf¡¯s Courtyard. Lords from all over the place come here for transactions and barter trades. Mu Yuan has attended one or two of these assemblies, but he has been just an observer. He doesn¡¯t find common items appealing. As for the more valuable items, he can afford them albeit not completely, but spending dozens to hundreds of soul crystals on a single precious item is too low in cost performance for him. He is indeed poor. Although he holds hundreds of soul crystals in hand, he is still poor compared to the second-generation wealthy like Wangba and Da Ri. Compared with those senior lords who have accumulated wealth over many years, he is still poor. Besides a little bit of strength, he has nothing left. Among the crowd of onlookers, there was a large bone dragon that could be seen from afar. It stared with very confused eyes. What happened? No, what is about to happen? It heard it was evolution. Evolution what? What kind of evolution? The bone dragon Sario understood the concept of ¡®evolution,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t dare to think on that line. Judging by the stakes and arrangements here, Rakshasa and Hong Yi, two formidable beings, seemed to be on the brink of a transformative leap. ¡°Can the evolutionary miracle truly be achieved?¡± The Bone Dragon murmured to itself. At its side, a blue-haired girl stood in the air and patted the Bone Dragon¡¯s head after hearing its murmur. ¡°This is basic operation, don¡¯t make a big fuss about it. Just look attentively, junior,¡± she told it. The Bone Dragon was given a light bop on its head but didn¡¯t dare to complain. Because this person was General Duo Lai! Even though General Duo Lai looked small and harmless, the Bone Dragon dare not underestimate her. After being defeated by Rakshasa and reflecting deeply on it, Sario began to find out which bosses in its territory could not be provoked. Among these big bosses, General Duo Lai was particularly strong, much stronger than Rakshasa. Her combat power was second only to her boss, General Dead Bone. What objection could Sario have if such big bosses gave it a light bop on the head? After all, it was just a weak and pitiful little bone dragon. It just stared with its big eyes, puzzled. ¡°If the evolutionary miracle exists¡­¡± At this moment, Rakshasa and Hong Yi were silently waiting 200 meters apart. Mu Yuan stood in the distance, looking at them. In his eyes, too, a mysterious pool of evolution gradually appeared. The pool, filled with pure white water, took approximately half of the highest position in the entire Evolutionary Pond. But as it absorbed evolution points and used evolutionary miracles, the entire Evolutionary Pond kept expanding. From what was once a light ball, to a small pool now, it might become a pond, a lake, or even a sea in the future. Mu Yuan made his choice. Two pure white water dragons leisurely flew out of the pond and fell upon Rakshasa and Hong Yi. This was a scene only he could see. From the perspective of his soldiers, an invisible miraculous power descended, followed by a brilliant white light that enveloped Rakshasa and Hong Yi. The light completely covered their figures, Only leaving muscular silhouettes and floating clothing. Under such pure white light, some indescribable changes began to occur on them. In the eyes of the bone dragon Sario, the two originally small figures gradually grew taller and more majestic. It felt like it could only look up at them. That was the epic life! For all lower life forms, it possessed a dominating influence. At the same time, the purple light exploded, the phenomenon reverberated, and they hid amongst Domain Interferer¡¯s and Isloa¡¯s River of Stars. Although this night in the Tianyuan Territory remained peaceful, within the calmness, two dignified and revered epic lives were born. The evolution lasted for more than a hundred seconds. The celestial phenomenons high in the night sky began to retreat, and the brilliant white light on Rakshasa and Hong Yi also slowly diminished. Mu Yuan stared. The miracle power was flowing and transforming. It seemed that he had caught something, but it also seemed that he understood nothing. Only when the prompt sound rang in his ears did he come back to reality. ¡®Ding-!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has bathed in the light of evolution and advanced to ¡®Evil Ghost Leader¡¯, an epic one-star life, and awakened the epic skill ¡®Three- phase Body¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your ¡®Hong Yi¡¯ has bathed in the light of evolution and combined with the power of the dark pupils, advancing to ¡®Ghost Commander of the Underworld¡¯, an epic one-star life, and awakened the epic skill ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯.¡± As the prompt sounded, it marked the end of the evolution process. But for Rakshasa and HongYi, their transformation was far from over. They didn¡¯t know whether the treasures used beforehand had worked, or whether their personal accumulation was enough, but a qualitative change had occurred at this moment. On Rakshasa, an infinite amount of the Power of Evil surged out, entering the brown long spear that was strapped to his back and was almost one with him. The thick black fog in the air seemed to be attracted to something, like sand falling in an hourglass, sinking into the brown spear. The Evil Spear was like a bottomless pit, devouring these powers of evil, elemental forces from heaven and earth, and along with Rakshasa, undergoing transformation. Gradually, patterns appeared on the spear. Gorgeous and mysterious, carrying great power. ¡®Prompt: Rakshasa has had an insight during evolution and created a special weapon skill ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯¡­ Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 195: Assassin from the Other Shore (3K)_1 Chapter 210: Chapter 195: Assassin from the Other Shore (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The hallmark of a Second-order Elite-level is the ¡®Energy Armor¡¯. Armor Skills are based on this. They are created by infusing countless rare materials to make skills that can be used as equipment. For Rakshasa, the ¡®Fenye Evil Spear1, is not only capable of getting stronger but can also be easily integrated into his body, becoming his own primary weapon. In terms of strength and uniqueness, it is no less inferior than a Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon. ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯ ¡®Description: The spear is made by consolidating Rakshasa¡¯s powers of evil and refined through multiple forgings by using numerous materials, possesses advanced sharpness, high toughness, and can moderately amplify Rakshasa¡¯s power of evil. Additionally, ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯ can fixate on the ¡®sins¡¯ of the enemy. The greater the ¡®sins¡¯ of the enemy, the stronger the spear¡¯s power of Fenye and killing. Besides this, the ¡®Evil Heavenly Dragon¡¯ tattoo on Rakshasa also appears to be transforming, but it¡¯s not as prominent as the Evil Spear. While Rakshasa enjoyed a good harvest, so did Hong Yi. She didn¡¯t comprehend something as special as the ¡®Fenye Evil Spear¡¯. She only¡­ ¡®Alert: Hong Yi has begun understanding the ¡®Illusion¡¯s Mindset¡¯. The Illusory World under the imprisonment of the evil eye has notably enhanced.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Hong Yi, through the Illusory World, has developed the Venue Skill ¡®Bloodstained Red Building¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Hong Yi has combined the Venue Skill with the Epic Skill ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯, causing some changes in the Ghost Market.¡¯ In terms of artistic conception, Hong Yi was once behind Rakshasa. It wasn¡¯t due to her insufficient talent. It was because Lord Shepherd used to practice with Rakshasa often, thus Rakshasa improved quite rapidly. When it came to Hong Yi, her path of illusion could only advance little by little through her own comprehension, hence her progress was slow. However, she had ample knowledge and through the evolutionary miracle, she seized the opportunity to break through in one fell swoop. In addition, Hong Yi was surrounded by numerous visions. An ancient marketplace emerged enveloping the scene, shrouded in dark fog, eerily foreboding as if it was Nether Hell. Only the stalls and shops inside were deserted, not even a single evil spirit could be seen. ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯ ¡®Description: The Ghost Market is born from Illusion¡¯s powers and can act upon reality. Initially, it only has the power to confine enemies. Hong Yi can open the Ghost Market to confine enemies and erode targets with weak resistance through the power of the Ghost Market, turning them into part of the Ghost Market ¡ª evil spirits of the Ghost Market.¡¯ ¡®Through continuous erosion and transformation, the Underworld Ghost Market will gradually become bustling and produce more wonders.¡¯ A deserted Ghost Market, searching for evil spirits. This is HongYi¡¯s Underworld GhostMarket. This skill resembles that of General Dead Bone¡¯s Wraith Sacred Mountain. Both are development type world-class skills. What¡¯ s different is that the lower limit of her skill is very low but the upper limit is extremely high. Imagine if she transforms a Third-order Warlord-level enemy into a Ghost Market evil spirit, what kind of performance would this skill have? ¡°Epic Skills are really mysterious. Not only do they offer unlimited potential, they can also derive and create numerous subordinate skills.¡± ¡°The same Epic Skills may yield vastly different effects in the hands of different entities.¡± Of course, there are some Epic Skills that do not change much. For instance, Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯. This skill is akin to taking a bite, rupturing the space, devouring everything. Not to mention the derivation and creation. Even the method of use hardly varies. However,¡¯ Spatial Devour¡¯ possesses a certain beauty in strength. Up until now, no one has been able to resist Duo Lai¡¯s bite. General Dead Bone stated before, if it tries to resist Duo Lai¡¯s fatal move head- on, it could only use Wraith Sacred Mountain. Even then, half of the Sacred Mountain would be bitten off directly, indicating the power of ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯. Monstrously destructive power. Once the enemy is marked, there is almost no chance of evasion. The drawback is that Duo Lai can only ¡®devour¡¯ targets ¡®within range¡¯. Last time, when handling the Blood Crow BOSS, Duo Lai had no chance to use this lethal move. Rakshasa¡¯s Epic Skill ¡®Three-phase Body¡¯ varies from Duo Lai, Dead Bone, Hong Yi and Isloa. It is quite extraordinary. ¡®Three-phase Body¡¯ ¡®Description: Rakshasa can split into ¡®Good Body¡¯, ¡®Evil Body¡¯, ¡®Ego¡¯, the three dimensional entities. The combined strength of the three bodies is no weaker than the main body, but each have different tendencies. The Good Body possesses the ¡®Flame of Fenye¡¯, capable of burning all sins. The Evil Body has the Body of Pulling out the evil, capable of devouring all sins to strengthen itself.¡¯ ¡®Also, under certain conditions, the separated three-phase bodies can reunify again.¡¯ ¡®Remark: The Three-phase Body is not a regular clone or incarnation skill. It has the ability to cultivate autonomously, and once it dies, a huge price has to be paid for it to re-condense.¡¯ At this moment, Rakshasa, holding the Fenye Evil Spear, is engulfed in a fierce evil gale. In this dark brown storm, Rakshasa¡¯s figure splits into three. Standing in the middle is his ¡®Ego¡¯, appearing exactly as before. On the left is his ¡®Good Body¡¯. His skin appears less dark, his face less fierce, and even seems to have a compassionate appearance. On the right is his ¡®Evil Body¡¯. His muscles are bulging, his body twice as burly as before, his face dark and snarling, he looks like a king of evil spirits. Seeing the transformations of Rakshasa and Hong Yi, the generals and elites watched in envy. Who will be the next general to qualify for the Epic Evolution? The Bone Dragon could only swallow nervously, despite it not having saliva. The scene before its eyes was enough to amaze it for ten thousand years! After all, it¡¯s the Bone Dragon. Although it¡¯s not considered great or respected, known as the dragon clan¡¯s disgrace, weak and inferior, but¡­ As one of the strongest military types beneath the Epic, it could understand the transformations of Rakshasa and Hong Yi more clearly. How to describe such changes? It would not be an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s like a carp turning into a dragon, or achieving an instant success! The Bone Dragon, just like itself, was merely a step away from becoming an epic, precisely 0.95 steps away. But this tiny gap was like a chasm. After struggling for hundreds of years, it had still failed to cross it. Now, it had the opportunity to do so, having been recruited by the great, revered, supreme, and the incomparable¡­ (10,000 words omitted)¡­ enlightened monarch. Moreover, the opportunity wasn¡¯t afar. The Bone Dragon wanted nothing more but to thank its predecessor. With the latter¡¯s clever and timely death, how else could it have met the enlightened monarch? Come on! For the glory of evolution, for the Lord, and to become a better-quality mount, the Bone Dragon initiated frantic self-cultivation. The night was dark, and the stars glistened brightly. A tall figure walked through the silent forest. He seemed indifferent to the dangers lurking around him in the wilderness, and the dark, murderous night. In the pitch-black darkness, a pair of greeny eyes suddenly emerged. A powerful Ghost Wolf lunged out from the darkness, revealing its horrific sharp teeth. Its black hair blended with the night and its body coursed with potent shadow energy. The Ghost Wolf that lunged, froze in mid-air as if tied up by countless spider webs. The tall figure continued walking forward and didn¡¯t stop until he was hundreds of meters away. A line of blood only began to spill from the suspended Ghost Wolf after a while, spraying in all directions. The heavy scent of blood attracted more fierce beasts. Thus began a wild feast, making the quiet forest extraordinarily lively amidst the surging blood and ferocious roars. By the time the figure had long gone, he suddenly squatted down, scooping up some sand from the ground with a smile. ¡± I¡¯ve discovered another territory. Let me think, this must be the ninth newly established territory.¡± He pulled out a map from his pocket which marked the locations and general information of the previous eight territories. He casually stuffed the map into his vest, quite relaxed. After all, his mission was merely to investigate new territories and the layout of the external defense line of Tai Xuan, as well as¡­ look for the possible presence of the Tianyuan Territory in this region. This was simple for him, though it required time-consuming and repetitive territory-searching and entry. He was not quite pleased to have been assigned this task. After all, he¡¯s not an ordinary player, but an A-rank insider from the Eye of Shen Yao. Even among A-grade explorers, he ranked high. He had accomplished 11 A-grade tasks and 4.4 B-grade tasks, an incredible record! He had even entered the territories of veteran Lords several times: both Tai Xuan lords and neutral Lords, and even the Lord of Yongxing. This filled him with immense pride. The most powerful aspect of a veteran Lord was not their complete Troop Legion capable of conquering cities and territories or their famous generals, but their territories which constantly developed and managed to remain as impregnable as a golden fortress. All the territories of a veteran Lord were like dragon pools and tiger dens. Not only could he infiltrate them, but also retreat in one piece. He might not be the most combative among A-grade explorers, but he was certainly one of the few who could best infiltrate and preserve life. He was therefore known as ¡°Victor of the Phantom¡±. He was a powerful figure with a title! Once he had infiltrated the lair of a veteran lord, and unfortunately being exposed, he was even pursued by a Fourth-order Leader Level, a dominant powerhouse. Yet, he still managed to escape unscathed. That was the most valuable asset he could show off. Assigning him to investigate new territories was, to put it plainly, an under-utilization of his abilities. But precisely because Victor is no pushover, he understood the importance of this mission, which was to not only strangle Tianyuan but also to inspect the perimeter of the Tai Xuan Alliance for the next strategic move. ¡°As Lanxing will soon be merged, the dispute between Shen Yao and Tai Xuan becomes increasingly unavoidable.¡± ¡± If only this Tai Xuan would remain a vassal to my Shen Yao obediently, we wouldn¡¯t have so much trouble!¡± Everyone knows that a planetary world would normally give birth to only one faction. Shen Yao Empire was initially recognized by the ¡°Holy Griffon Empire¡±. They were also the first to establish a faction. If Tai Xuan Alliance hadn¡¯t unexpectedly obtained a heart of a faction from somewhere, their Shen Yao Empire could have collected the resources of the entire Lanxing to reach higher positions a long time ago. Then his ¡®Victor of the Phantom¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have missed the lordship. All of this was Tai Xuan¡¯s fault. Isn¡¯t it great for them to be our vassals like majority of the nations in Lanxing? Victor moved quickly through the shadows, speeding along like a bolt of lightning. Sure enough, a modestly-sized territory appeared in his view. The numerous lights within the territory glowed brightly in the night, like pearls. When he said the territory was modestly sized, he was comparing it to the older, more established territories he had seen before. Factually, The number of the buildings, lights, and guards all exceeded the eight territories he had previously visited. ¡°This is a small town-level territory,¡± he noted. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve finally encountered a newly established territory with some might.¡± He hoped it would give him some gains, as well as entertainment. Victor walked straight ahead, yet his figure subtly changed, becoming invisible to the naked eye, as if he were a ghost. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 196: This Lord May Have Persecution Delusion (3K)_1 Chapter 211: Chapter 196: This Lord May Have Persecution Delusion (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the northern part of Tianyuan Territory, a stone wall over two meters high, built from numerous stones of varying sizes, haphazardly stretched out to both sides, disappearing into a darkness beyond sight. Watchtowers stood tall every few tens of meters in front of the stone wall. Archers or other rotational soldiers occupied the heights of the watchtower, staying vigilant without shirking their duty. Surrounding them, soldiers wielding long halberds and spears patrolled along predetermined routes. ¡°Not only that¡­¡± Victor of the Phantom looked up, squinted his eyes, and gazed into the pitch- black night sky. At that time, the moon was hidden behind the dark clouds, and the night was dark, but Victor, with his special skills, could still detect swift shadows passing through the night sky. It was some flying troops. Gazing down at the earth, even the slightest rustle of the grass wouldn¡¯t escape the eyes in the sky. ¡°The strict ground defense is already like a large net, but outside of this net are concealed eyes. This arrangement¡­¡± Despite having seen various territories, Victor found himself somewhat tongue-tied. This seemed a bit excessive. Spending so much money to purchase so many rare troops to construct this defensive line, the lord of this place must have been paranoid! But Victor had to admit, this defensive line was effective, especially those eyes in the sky. If he hadn¡¯t been cautious enough to erase his presence with a special skill when emerging from the jungle, he would have been exposed. For any other A-grade explorer, those with less refined stealth and concealment abilities, they might indeed fail at this point. But it wasn¡¯t a big deal if they did fail; the new territory wasn¡¯t a dangerous pit of wolves and tigers. But if their colleagues found out they¡¯d been outwitted by a new lord, they would surely die of laughter, becoming an embarrassing stain that would never be wiped clean for a lifetime. ¡°Seems like I have to be serious about this. I can¡¯t afford to be exposed in a territory that¡¯s only been established for a few months.¡± With this thought in mind, Victor maintained his steady pace and moved forward. Four hundred meters. Two hundred meters. One hundred meters. He was getting closer and closer to the rather crude stone wall in the distance. The patrolling soldiers passed by not far away, with the nearest one only a few meters away from him. Victor was not only unworried, he even stopped to observe. ¡°A Halberd Guard, an Imperial Guard, and three Spearmen. This configuration is something. From this, it seems the soldiers in the distant watchtower are not just archers, they are Strong Shooters.¡± There were six such patrol squads like this around, and there must be hundreds of rare squads within the entire territory? Victor was tongue-tied again. The lord of this place was truly insane. But he also felt an excitement of having ¡®found a big fish¡¯. As an A-grade scout, Victor of the Phantom had great autonomy. How he gathered information and infiltrated territories was up to him. There were no specific mission objectives he had to complete, and the regional commander had no authority to direct him. This was the privilege of A-grade scouts. However, A-grade scouts also had to make a living. Important information could bring him more Shen Yao merit points, providing him with an opportunity to progress further. Victor walked straight through the patrol squad. His figure resembled a ghost. His body presented a completely transparent texture. Even looking at himself, he could only see a faint outline. ¡°Form, sound, smell¡­ when all of these disappear, the person almost fades into oblivion, more of a ghost than a ghost.¡± ¡°As for the observation from the Lord¡¯s viewpoint?¡± It was far from omnipotent. It could mark out infiltrated monsters to a certain extent, but was less effective against human players like him. Even some higher-ranked monsters, those that had awakened their self- awareness and possessed special abilities, had many ways to evade. Victor walked straight up to the stone wall, made a light leap, and landed on the over-two-meter-high wall. Standing on the uneven wall, Victor didn¡¯t rush to step down, but instead squinted his eyes to continue his observations. Soon, he noticed some inconspicuous carvings on the ground just inside the wall, hidden among the fine sand and stones. ¡°A detection array?¡± Despite everything, Victor did not believe that a detection array from a small place like this could detect his hidden presence. However, he thought again, ¡°Considering the lord¡¯s level of paranoia here, chances are, he may have spent a hefty sum to procure array foundations. I need to be more cautious.¡± He tightened the dark cloak around his body. This item, called the ¡®Cloak of Shadows¡¯, was the most valuable equipment he had and was the key to his travels far and wide. The dark cloak wrapped Victor completely within. He made a leap and truly set foot in this territory. The suspected detection carving did not respond in the slightest. Victor laughed in silence, ¡°Ah, I was being overly cautious.¡± Perhaps due to being relatively newly established, or with not high enough quality materials, or due to the incredible ability of the ¡®Cloak of Shadows¡¯, Isloa¡¯s detection array, in the end, failed to activate. A transparent human silhouette moved within the northern area of Tianyuan Territory. This was the origin of ¡°Phantom¡± in Victor¡¯s name. He infiltrated many territories and strategic locations, coming and going like a phantom, leaving no trace behind. Upon entering this territory, the first thing Victor saw was still the watchtowers and arrow towers. They were aligned at certain distances, turning the northern part of the territory into an impregnable fortress. Further in, he finally saw buildings that weren¡¯t for defense. Rows of two or three-storey buildings, neatly arranged. There was a windmill building that was more than ten meters high in the distance. The large windmill was still turning slowly; it seemed that someone was working overtime late into the night. This was normal. The Eternal World wasn¡¯t Lanxing, and if people could knockoff work at nine in the evening, then it could only mean that the lord was particularly benevolent. The lord was like an emperor within his own territory, doing anything he pleased. But he was not a lord! It was so close back then. If their Star Splendor Federation were the only dominating power on Lanxing, would his life have been completely different? Resentment +1! Victor continued to move forward, witnessing fertile soil and plants, one after another, planted on this land, which were clearly extraordinary and possibly of rare level. A lord only needed to stay within his own territory, enjoying the services of his subjects while harvesting resources over and over again, and he would have endless Soul Crystal Coins. Unlike him, even though he was among the top players, he still needed to travel everywhere to earn some hard money. Why should it be that way?! Resentment +1. Victor could control his negative emotions. Even if a new territory was just a sheep enclosure in his eyes, he would not take action against it. His self-designated role was always that of an intelligence officer, gathering information. After a while, Having observed for a period, Victor did not go further into the core area of the territory but instead, turned westward to a special area. Here, dark fog visible to the naked eye wafted about, and the elemental energy between heaven and earth was abnormal. Not just him, an A-grade explorer, but even a normal person coming here would feel there was something off about this place. In such an abnormal place, he needed to investigate more closely. After walking for a while, Victor¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°There is indeed something off about this place!¡± He saw an enormous number of skeletons, wandering around individually and in groups. There were even quite a few Skeleton Warriors among them. He also spotted ghosts and Resentful Spirits floating around. There were significantly more of these rare creatures here than outside! Moreover, both the environment and the elemental energy in this place seemed out of the ordinary. Victor was well-learned and had personally explored similar treasure troves before. If his guess was correct, this was¡­ ¡°Aunit building!¡± ¡°This new lord¡¯s territory actually has a unit building!¡± It seemed like his previous assessment of this territory had been rather low. As Victor was thinking this, his gaze suddenly froze, locked onto a huge creature before him. Its massive body was made up of silvery-white bones that looked like jade. A pair of ragged but huge Bone Wings were spread out, using some sort of force to enable the body to fly. If his eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on him, this massive creature was likely one of the strongest units below the Epic level ¡ª the Bone Dragon. It stood at the pinnacle among the ranks of skeleton units! As a top player who has been struggling for over a decade, he still didn¡¯t possess an excellent unit. And yet, this newcomer had managed to get a Bone Dragon in just a few months? Resentment +9.9! Victor was green with envy. This was an esteemed unit that he could never hope to possess in his lifetime. Suddenly, he shivered, ¡°Wait, Bone Dragon¡­¡± Top-tier excellent units like Bone Dragon no longer exist in the form of Remnant Souls. To have one, it would require a lord with both great fortune and strength to recruit. But how could a newcomer possibly have the strength to recruit a Bone Dragon? Unless this newcomer was one in a million, a legendary figure. As Victor thought about this, his heart pounded non-stop. He was not initially concerned about the task of finding the Tianyuan Territory as it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, entirely dependent on luck. But could he have stumbled upon this massive stroke of luck? ¡°If this territory really is Tianyuan¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. He gazed further into the depths of the territory, eager to venture deeper. But his reason told him that if this truly was Tianyuan, his intrusion into the core area might expose him and alert the enemy. It might be better to retreat now, having already gathered quite a bit of information. This was already a great achievement. Go! Victor took another deep look, suppressing all his greed and desire, and was about to make his exit. As he turned around, A pair of huge eyes, glowing with the blue light of a Soul Flame, appeared before him, staring straight ahead. Staring at the empty ground before him. At the next moment, an immense and terrifying dragon¡¯s might washed over him like a tidal wave. In the distance, Dead Bone stood on a mound, gazing into the distance. What it was observing was not the figure that had been forced to reveal himself under the dragon¡¯s might; it was looking at the entire territory. ¡°Out of several defensive lines and a dozen arrangements, only one was effective.¡± ¡°Indeed, our current defensive methods are too fragile.¡± It said that to the lord. Mu Yuan also looked through the lord¡¯s view and nodded. Indeed, they only discovered the enemy after they had entered the North area, which was¡­too dangerous. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 197 Bone Dragon I am, just a small soldier (3K)_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 197 Bone Dragon I am, just a small soldier (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Resentment +1! ¡°Where did I expose myself?¡± Victor didn¡¯t think he had made any mistakes. He could only claim that the Bone Dragon was too mystical. After all, it is the top-tier of elite forces. It¡¯s not impossible to awaken some mysterious abilities. He envied it. He was jealous and resentful. Resentment +6.6! Invisible resentment scattered, falling into the mouths of thirsty resentful spirits and evil spirits in the shadows. They slurped and savored it. Inhaling high-quality resentment, the spirits felt no regrets in life. But the joy and anger of the undead are not the same. At this time, the soul flame in the eyes of Bone Dragon Sario was burning even more fiercely with rage. Even its dragon prestige had broken through at that moment, as if it made the air stagnate. It looked at the intruder in front of it. A black cloak, a fitted black combat suit, the person was completely melted into the twilight. His figure was slightly blurred as if he would disappear at any moment. If it hadn¡¯t been for Boss Dead Bone¡¯s reminder, Sario wouldn¡¯t have noticed the intruder at all. This, No matter what the reason, would undoubtedly lose him points in the eyes of both Boss and Lord, which would impact the ranking of his Epic sequence. How could the Bone Dragon not be angry? This is a grudge about evolution! ¡°Great Bone Dragon Sario, I grant you a death!¡± The voice was deafening. The undead energy in its body surged out, even making the surrounding black fog gathered, forming a black claw as long as ten meters in the blink of an eye, as if it were covering the sky. ¡°This is a bone dragon, even though it is far from its peak.¡± The color of Victor¡¯s face also turned serious. Under the dragon¡¯s prestige, he couldn¡¯t enter the ¡®Deep Dive¡¯ state any longer, and even his energy circulation was slower. But, this bone dragon is still too naive. After all, it was only a few months old since its birth. Victor merely shimmered slightly, freeing himself from the inherent pressure of the giant claw, taking a side step and leaving a series of afterimages. Boom The dust was thick, and the gravel and sand spurted up to ten meters high. But by this time, Victor had already dodged more than dozens of meters and had no intention of confronting the bone dragon. He headed straight for the darkness in the distance. His thought was simple. The Bone Dragon is indeed difficult, but why should he confront it head-on? He is the Eye of Shiny¡¯s A-class spy, resembling a phantom. He can even sneak away from some city lords, let alone an immature bone dragon. Just as Victor had this thought, he found a thick gray fog surging around him. The gray fog was even deeper than the black fog, not only blocking his sight but also seemed to disrupt his discernment of space and direction. ¡°This is a venue skill.¡± ¡°Damn it, top-tier forces are indeed privileged.¡± The giant figure from behind was already attacking. Victor no longer hid. He reached out, took out two swords with only handles. With an energy surge, two sharp rays spread from the sword handles. He seemed to move with extreme speed, leaving several afterimages around the bone dragon, avoiding dragon claws, thrusts, dragon breath, and other skills several times, and leaving deep cuts on the bone dragon¡¯s armor. After fighting for a dozen moves, Victor finally learned how the gray fog field worked. His whole figure shattered like a soap bubble, turning into nothing. The next moment, he appeared hundreds of meters away. He retreated calmly, breaking out of the containment of the dense fog field. ¡°Tianyuan Territory is indeed a bit tricky.¡± ¡°But no matter how tricky it is, it is still a small territory that has only been established for a few months.¡± For Victor of the Phantom, he could even infiltrate and exit the dragon¡¯s lair-like cities of senior lords, let alone a small territory. Of course, as a ranger player, he had no intention of directly challenging an entire territory. That would exhaust him. But if he wanted to leave, the leader-level forces could not stop him. He said so. ¡°The most dangerous individuals in Tianyuan Territory are undoubtedly the bone dragon just now and the ¡®Star Maiden¡¯ that Lord Tianyuan recruited at the Festival Grounds. As long as I pay attention to these two, I can come and go freely in this territory.¡± At this moment, A string of sharp arrows sliced through the air with a high-pitched sound, forming a net that descended. These arrows were fired from the Level Three Arrow Tower. In large numbers, even elites would be shot into hedgehogs. But Victor was dancing among the arrows, leisurely moving. His mentality was relaxed, nowhere near as nervous as when he exposed his identity in a city-level territory. He even had the leisure to take a glimpse at the core of Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan was also watching him, displaying his figure from multiple angles. The Arrow Tower coordinated the shooting. The Mage Tower fired large magic missiles with tracking capability. Thunder Coil Tower also erupted dazzling thunder light. Through this intruder, Mu Yuan had tested all the defensive buildings, and the result was¡­ not so good! The first two were almost non-threatening, and the Thunder Coil Tower was somewhat useful, but still far from severely injuring or killing a Warlord Level powerhouse. Especially this Warlord Level has a strong sense of self-preservation. Mu Yuan glanced somewhere else, the Domain Interferer was buzzing and maintaining medium-low power, already intercepting the communication information sent by the intruder. Of course, there was another safeguard beyond the Domain Interferer, called Isloa. This girl was surveying the layout of the spell formations at the edges of the territory through her Hero¡¯s Vision, mumbling to herself about how she should improve them. Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze continued to fall on the intruder. ¡°Since the test is almost over, it¡¯s time for the curtain to fall.¡± At this moment, Victor of the Phantom was retreating outward. Even if he needed to continually dodge arrows and thunderbolt attacks, he still gradually distanced himself from the pursuing Bone Dragon. As long as he could escape from the Bone Dragon¡¯s sight and was not locked down by the dragon¡¯s might, he¡¯d be able to enter the ¡®Deep Diving State¡¯. If even the strongest Bone Dragon couldn¡¯t catch up with him, where couldn¡¯t he go in the entire territory? Behind him, the Bone Dragon Sario, realizing that he indeed couldn¡¯t catch up, looked a bit dispirited. But, seeing the dark figure that walked out from the depths of the cemetery and blocked the invader¡¯s path, the Bone Dragon couldn¡¯t help but cackle. You might not believe it if I say¡­ As a Bone Dragon, I¡¯m just a lowly soldier. The dark-skinned man blocked the must-pass path not far away. At first, Victor didn¡¯t care. He had already chopped down more than three or four Skeleton Generals with his light sword just now. However, as Victor gradually approached this dark-skinned man, his muscles unconsciously tensed up, and his hairs stood on end. This was an instinctive warning from his body. He looked more closely. The musclebound man seemed fierce at first glance, but upon closer inspection, he appeared very gentle. He was full of sorrow and pity. ¡°Donor, you are sin-ridden.¡± As the compassionate musclebound man finished speaking, his figure instantly appeared in front of Victor and launched a punch. This punch was grand yet orthodox, burning with the Flame of Fenye that could purify all sins. Victor could only dance with his sword, interweaving a dense, silver-white sword light. But he was too hasty, and his energy output was insufficient. The sword light shattered under the dazzling flame fist. The punch, slightly reduced in momentum, landed on Victor. His figure shattered like a bubble and reappeared several meters away, drops of sweat beading on his forehead. ¡°This man¡­ It¡¯s not as simple as being a master!¡± The reason he was caught off guard was because the musclebound man was too fast. Even faster than him, who was known as a ¡®Phantom¡¯! The man was so strong yet so fast. Does this make sense? When the White Flame Fist was about to land on him, Victor felt a chill rushing straight to his head. His intuition told him not to take this punch head-on, even though it looked not so strong because of the reduced momentum. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. His intuition had always been accurate. ¡°Donor, your sins are grievous, they need to be purified.¡± The musclebound man continued to speak, with a volume that was initially not loud, but gradually roared like a thunderbolt, pouring into Victor¡¯s eardrums. Victor took a deep breath. The strong fighters in Tianyuan¡¯s territory had once again surpassed his expectations. He might not be his opponent. Of course, his strongest ability was to save his life, and he was initially being pursued closely. But he didn¡¯ t expect that Tianyuan Territory would also have such strong fighters. ¡°It¡¯s time to get out quickly.¡± But the musclebound man is not like the Bone Dragon. He was faster and more agile than Victor. So how could he get out of this predicament? Victor was prepared. His ability to traverse countlesskey areas certainly wasn¡¯t only based on his personal power. Behind him, from within the shadows, a ghostly shadow slowly rose. It was somewhat similar to the ghostly troop types, but its body wasn¡¯t human-shaped, but more like a huge black sphere. This was the rare three-stared troop type ¡®Ghosts of the Underworld¡¯! Among the rare troop types, they belonged to the most expensive group and many lords didn¡¯t get the chance to own one. It had cost Victor a great deal to get just one. After his careful cultivation, the Ghosts of the Underworld had reached the Third-order Warlord level. It was one of his most important life-saving methods. As soon as the ghost-like sphere appeared, it opened its big mouth and swallowed its owner in an instant. Immediately afterward, the figure of the Ghosts of the Underworld quickly shrank. It lightly jumped up and quickly fell down, disappearing without a trace as if a fish had jumped into the water. This was the ability of the Ghosts of the Underworld! Wall Penetration, traveling between shadows was as easy as pie for them. A Third-order Ghosts of the Underworld could even sneak into the ¡®Land of Ghosts¡¯, which exists in the cracks of the world, travel thousands of meters away in an instant with the help of ghostly power. Facing the chase of the Fourth-order Leader Level, Victor had escaped by using this move. Once the Ghosts of the Underworld sneak into the Land of Ghosts, he was safe, and the world was wide open for him. Within the Skeleton Cemetery, Rakshasa was watching the place where the ghost had disappeared and was about to chase after it ¡ª he was originally from a ghost-like race, his muscled body was actually made of soul body. He was totally capable of tracing and catching up with the ghost. It¡¯d be a piece of cake. Rakshasa was seeking and distinguishing traces, but he suddenly stopped. He was lost for words, hesitating what to say. At this time, ¡°Splish-¡± A shadow was creating layers of ripples, and a plump ghost jumped out from it. Inside the ghost¡¯s body, Victor was observing as well. He wasn¡¯t quite sure where he had escaped to, he just let the ghost flit away as far as possible. Probably, they had already run a few tens of kilometers away. While contemplating this, the surrounding environment gradually came into view. This was surprisingly an ancient-looking small town. On both sides of the road paved with green stone slabs were shops and stalls. There were plenty of goods on the shelves and stalls, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, fabric, fruits, etc., but no one was minding them. It was desolate as if it was a ghost town. No, this was indeed a Ghost Town. There were dark mists floating around, with the sky dark and gloomy. A conspicuous red building was looming in the dark mist. Victor was very certain that this place was not in Tianyuan Territory. But, where on earth was this? Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 198 Death-like (3K)_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 198 Death-like (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Eternal Continent is vast and boundless, filled with all types of treasures, dangerous lands, and mysterious areas. Anything could happen when players are exploring. What about Victor? The Ghost of his Underworld flashed into the gaps between heaven and earth, using it as a springboard to flee far away. Normally, the furthest distance would be just a few tens of kilometres. He wouldn¡¯t be drilling into any Underworld Ghost Market, but¡­ The strange market appeared before his eyes and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ve encountered a small probability event, such as accidentally experiencing a spatial shift, or the Ghost¡¯s Underworld escape just happened to enter a special place within a spatial gap.¡± Victor not panicked at all. He is an experienced A-grade explorer who has been through all sorts of difficulties. Moreover, theoretically, if the Ghost can escape into this place, he can also escape out of it in the same way. Perhaps, he, Victor, has encountered a great opportunity. The risks and rewards of such special places are often proportional. In each of the shops there, he might find some treasures. If one were to ask where the greatest benefits could be obtained¡­ Victor looked at the magnificent red building hidden in the black fog. They must be there. Thinking of this, Victor got a little excited. He didn¡¯t rush directly to the red building, but went into a nearby shop, rummaging around and finally he took out some leather. ¡°It appears to be just ordinary beast leather?¡± He went into another shop, searched and scraped. All he found were a few RedBlood Fruits. ¡°Is that all?¡± He was very dissatisfied as the actual scenario was far from his initial estimation. But based on his years of experience, such an extraordinary market should have more than this. ¡°I went into the shops, knocked over the goods, but didn¡¯t encounter any danger.¡± ¡°So it seems all the treasures are concentrated in the red building?¡± (Hong Yi: The Ghost Market just opened, and she can¡¯t materialize high-level treasures. You can¡¯t blame her for that? What can she do without any staff here.) Hong Yi stayed in the building, quietly watching. Being watched, Victor didn¡¯t realize it. He just continued to walk towards the red building. The building, which seemed not far away, took longer to reach than he thought. He passed one street after another and walked for more than ten minutes until he finally got close to the red building. He looked up, and the outer walls of the building were blood red, as if it was built with fresh blood. The wind blew, and the wind chime made a ding-ding sound. Looking at the building, Victor¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°What power is invading my body? No, strange powers have been eroding me all the time, but I didn¡¯t realize it until just now!¡± ¡°Indeed, such special places can¡¯t be without dangers!¡± But that¡¯s okay. He, Victor, can just leave for the time being and return to explore the unknown after he¡¯s fully prepared. He has the Ghost of the Underworld, which can travel through the underworld. This is his absolute advantage. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He muttered. In the shadow, the round body of the Ghost of the Underworld emerged and swallowed Victor. It then retreated into the underworld again, anchoring the furthest distance and began to escape! Swipe The Ghost of the Underworld leapt into the shadow and rushed out from somewhere else. The dark view gradually became clear, Victor looked around, and his facial expression suddenly froze. How come he was still in the Ghost Market? ¡°No panic! Maybe the Ghost Market is too vast to jump out in one go.¡± Victor thought so. He stood at the same spot, waiting for the Ghost of the Underworld to recharge for the next underworld escape. Then, he entered the Ghost¡¯s stomach. The next moment, The ghost figure leaped into the shadow as if it was a pool and disappeared. Then it appeared again. Victor¡¯s face messed up again. He just couldn¡¯t believe it! Escape! Escape! Continue to escape! The Ghost of the Underworld was like a fish stranded on the shore, constantly flapping, jumping up and down, after several attempts¡­ The originally fat Ghost of the Underworld visibly became skinny. It was panting heavily and sticking out its tongue as it ran out of strength. Really, it had none left at all! Underworld escape was originally a challenging technique. It required a gap after use and it was a heavy burden to carry a person each time. But after several consecutive escapes, even the third-order Ghost of the Underworld couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It glanced resentfully at Victor, no matter how much Victor urged it, it refused to exert any more energy. It just couldn¡¯t run anymore. It still couldn¡¯t run even when it was extremely anxious. ¡°Fuck!¡± Victor had to force himself not to panic. He took out a spherical crystal-like contacting tool from his storage ring, gently caressed it, activated it and used it. He was trying to contact the outside world. His contact attempt failed. ¡°These special places usually cause serious interference, no panic, I am prepared.¡± He continued to stay cool. A broken pattern appeared on the back of his hand, summoning two elite-level Shadow Assassins. Under his command, the two Assassins rushed continuously in two directions. Hundreds of meters. Thousands of meters. Tens of thousands of meters. The Ghost Market seemed larger than he thought. The two Shadow Assassins had been running for a long time but still hadn¡¯t seen the end. As Victor continued to wait, suddenly, the contact between him, the Chosen One, and these two rare soldiers completely broke off. His face changed again. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I still have a plan.¡± Victor took out a Breaking Boundary Stone and smashed it down hard. Nothing changed. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I still have a plan.¡± Victor tore a precious teleportation scroll. His body disappeared in a blink, but reappeared at the original place the next moment. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I still have¡­ have¡­¡± Victor forced himself not to panic¡­ not to panic my foot! This isn¡¯t a place of opportunity at all, it¡¯s doom! The doom that guarantees the death of any who stray into it! The seeds of fear have landed, quickly taking root and sprouting, burrowing into his flesh, gnawing at his soul, invading and occupying his entire body. By the time Victor realized something was amiss with his fear-filled psyche, his psychological defense had already been overwhelmingly breached, and his consciousness wavered vastly. ¡°Ghosts¡­ ghosts¡­¡± He summoned his most powerful ghosts, only to turn and see his own ghost looking lifeless, stepping slowly into the next shop and starting to tidy up the goods in it. As if it were the shopkeeper or an apprentice here. Everything was so natural. Victor seemed to realize something, but darkness had already surged like a tide, engulfing him entirely. Inside the Bloodstained Red Building, Hong Yi, wearing a wedding dress, supported her chin on her hand as she rested her elbows on the windowsill. She overlooked the entire Ghost Market, but never really took action. She had taken care of one, no, two Third-Order War General Level Experts, completely allowing them to be consumed and turned into part of the Underworld Ghost Market. ¡°If future jobs could all be this easy.¡± She stood up, stretched, displaying her beautiful curves. But Hong Yi knew well that not all battles would be this easy. This intruder was not weak at all. If it were a normal confrontation, she could win, but at great effort and annoyance. Who asked the intruder to enter the Underworld Ghost Market himself? ¡°But once there are more evil ghosts in the Ghost Market, I can indeed take it easy.¡± ¡°The skill of the Underworld Ghost Market is really nice- ¡± Twilight Plain Region. Somewhere hidden within a mountain, a very covert outpost of the Eye of Shiny. ¡°Sir, the losses of the hounds are somewhat overboard.¡± A black-clad executor bowed and said. ¡°Hounds¡± referred to the loose players attracted with heavy money. They included natives of the Star Splendor Federation and many foreign players. The Eye of Shiny welcomes all. They used the ¡°hounds¡± as ¡°cannon fodder¡±, scouting out minefields one by one, or areas that deserved to be focused on. But the ¡°hounds¡± were all elite-level players, not real cannon fodder, and if the losses were too big, they would be questioned by the superiors. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The regional commander with a black cane and a V-shaped mask waved his hand, ¡°As long as we can scout out enough information, there won¡¯t be any problems. Hounds are supposed to be used like this. We can¡¯t possibly waste our precious funds on these hounds.¡± Hounds? Even if they were from the Star Splendor Federation, they were just expendable goods. The internal scouts of his Eye of Shiny were the real companions. Only these elite scouts and senior scouts were able to obtain real information. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the scouts from all over?¡± ¡°Of 136 C-level scouts, 18 are currently out of contact.¡± Not a small loss. But after all, it was just C-level, these guys were still relatively inexperienced, they were just being used for training. The V-face commander remained unfazed. The black-clad executor continued, ¡°B-level scouts have obtained n B-level pieces of information and several C-level pieces of information. However, Ma Xiu and Cha Gen, among the B-level scouts, have lost contact. I asked a diviner to do a divination, and it is confirmed that these two colleagues have been sacrificed.¡± ¡°They were all good fellows, let¡¯s have a moment of silence for them, remember to send the consolation money to their families.¡± The V-face commander said so. But he wasn¡¯t surprised either. After all, Xuan Country was not an easy opponent, their scouts were bound to suffer losses. Compared to the information obtained, this loss was totally within the acceptable range. Continue, Keep scouting. Don¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t ask about the situation of the A-grade explorers. He only had a few A- grade explorers here, each of them with unique skills, they don¡¯t need his specific inquiry. The sub-executors didn¡¯t have much information about A- grade explorers either. A-grade explorers don¡¯t need to report regularly, and they often have very little contact with headquarters. But once they contact, it means that important information has arrived. The V-face commander was very confident in the abilities of these senior scouts. The only thing he was unsure about was whether these untamed guys were really working hard or not. The black-clad executor, who had just left, returned. He came to the front, wanted to speak but stopped, pondered for a while, and finally said, ¡°Commander, the A-grade explorer¡­ ¡®Victor of the Phantom¡¯ in the A-grade, cannot be contacted.¡± The executor was a bit anxious. But the V-face commander was very calm. As a former A-grade scout himself, he knew very well the temper of those guys. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t contact for a while. The missions of the A- grade explorers are quite heavy. He might be hiding, or he might have turned off the contact because of something. Anyway, try to contact him again in a few hours.¡± ¡°And, as an intelligence officer, the most important thing is to learn to stay calm, don¡¯t let anxiety and panic control oneself.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± A few hours later, ¡°Still can¡¯t contact, sir.¡± Several hours later, ¡°Still can¡¯t contact, sir.¡± ¡°Sir, as you know, an A-grade explorer¡­ the last contact from Victor was three days ago.¡± ¡°Sir, we have asked the mages of the divination department to perform the divination. Using the memento Victor left in the base, the mages deciphered a clear result, but this result¡­¡± The black-clad executor wanted to be tactful in his words, but found it difficult to euphemize. He could only say, ¡°The result of the divination is, Victor is dead, but Victor is also still alive.¡± This was not a vague result of uncertain life or death. The result was that A-grade explorer Victor was between life and death. With a fluid variability. As if dead. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 199: Red Tower, I Will Conquer (3K)_1 Chapter 214: Chapter 199: Red Tower, I Will Conquer (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 As the intelligence officers at Eye of Shiny were bewildered over whether Victor had died or not, Tianyuan Territory was in session¡­ ah no, they were unboxing¡­ that¡¯s not quite right either. They were unboxing their loot as if they were opening a blind box. Victor, such a powerful man, was an absolute big shot in the eyes of ordinary players, and also a public official of the Shen Yao Empire. Naturally, he was wealthy. Even if he might not have brought many of his wealth with him. The unboxing location was in the Tianyuan¡¯s private secret realm, the ¡®Black Wasteland¡¯. The unboxer was none other than General Duo Lai. And the blind box was naturally Victor¡¯s¡­ corpse, along with the equippment and items stored in his storage ring on his body. His body was not only cold at the moment, but the flesh was also decaying and did not resemble the body of a third-order expert. The essence of his flesh seemed to have been taken away by something. His essence remained in the Underworld Ghost Market in the form of a soul body. Eternal existence. Isn¡¯t this a beautiful death? Duo Lai was fumbling with the storage ring, muttering, ¡°Come on out, good loot¡­¡± It pulled out a bag of Soul Sand, in total 136oog. It pulled out 31 Remnant Souls, one of which was a rare one-star Shadow Assassin¡¯s Remnant Soul. Then it pulled out a bunch of scattered odds and ends. Maps, classified documents that needed to be deciphered. The map only recorded the area this intruder had traveled through. Not only were the coordinates of eight newly risen territories recorded, but also two monster tribes and thirteen monster camps. ¡°Not bad, these camps and tribes are all treasures.¡± From some scattered objects, Mu Yuan also obtained information about this intruder¡ª¡¯Victor of the Phantom¡¯. He said he didn¡¯t recognize him. It was normal not to know him. The Phantom¡¯s Victor was extremely powerful, a three-star ¡®Phantom Swordsman¡¯ class at the rare Warlord Level. Although his job level was not high, he seemed to have learned many inherited skills from various channels. If Rakshasa hadn¡¯t evolved to an epic level, it would probably be ata disadvantage against him. But once Rakshasa had evolved, any of her three-phase bodies could suppress him. Yet even powerful as Victor did not attack and seize resources from monster camps and tribes along the way, which speaks to the weakness of ranger players. Even if he could wipe out an entire monster camp and kill hundreds of monsters, it would take a lot of time and effort, and the rewards might not be worthwhile. Unlike lord players who have to put in little effort to seize loot and resources, it¡¯s as easy as giving a command. For Lord Shepherd, he doesn¡¯t even have to command it, his generals can handle it themselves and bring back resources. The thing Victor had the most of on him stored up was various items. Duo Lai was demonstrating its math skills, which were now on par with a sixth grade primary school student¡¯s, and was counting: ¡°There are 135 regular magic technique scrolls in total.¡± ¡°There are also 26 rare-grade magic technique scrolls, of which there are the most stealth scrolls, capable of eliminating all your own breath.¡± ¡°Excellent-grade technique scrolls, none¡­ wait, he used a space transfer scroll. Dammit!¡± This guy really knew how to take those with him to the grave! Duo Lai stamped its feet. It then sorted out other types of items, such as cannon fodder puppets for scouting and compass needles for detecting energy, and so on. Among this batch of items, it finally found a valuable item. ¡®Doll of Fate Substitution (Excellent)¡¯ ¡®Description: After the owner binds it, it can substitute for the owner to take all the damage of death in a crisis, and restores the owner¡¯s physical state to peak condition within three seconds. After use, the Doll of Fate Substitution will be destroyed on its own.¡¯ This is an extremely powerful lifesaving item! Mu Yuan had seen this treasure both at the Tai Xuan Covenant exchange platform and the Elf Courtyard traders¡¯ meeting. Its price was steep. It is difficult to purchase with just Soul Crystals. You either have to exchange it with Contribution Points, or trade for it with other treasures at high-level trading meetings. Yet, Mu Yuan looked strange, ¡°Obviously, this intruder did not activate this precious item until his death.¡± Is the ¡®Doll of Fate Substitution¡¯ too lousy? Not at all. This is not only an excellent-grade item, but players who have used it also highly praise it. It is a precious thing that can give you an extra life! But however strong the Doll of Fate Substitution is, the Underworld Ghost Market has it beat. Perhaps this is where the power of Epic Skills comes in. No matter the Underworld Ghost Market, Three-phase Body, River of Stars or the Wraith Sacred Mountain, they all realize some incredible effects that are unimaginable and incomprehensible. ¡°However, this also shows that the Doll of Fate Substitution has a limit.¡± ¡°The Underworld Ghost Market can circumvent the law of death substitution. There must be other abilities that can do the same. The most reliable method of preserving one¡¯s life is, indeed, killing all enemies.¡± He sighed lightly. Dead Bone nodded deeply in agreement. After finishing browsing the storage ring, next was the most heavyweight treasure on the intruder ¨C his equipment. The intruder, who was a high-ranking player in the third-order, was affluent and equipped with a total of six pieces of equipment on his body. The armor was the rare-grade ¡®Armor of Night Shadow¡¯; the battle boots were the rare-grade ¡®Snow Flying Boots¡¯; in addition there were rare accessories ¡®Stealth Pendant¡¯, ¡®Premonition Amulet¡¯. Each one of them was a top quality item among the rare-grade items. Of course, things like battle armor and boots had been worn and hence suffered wear and tear. It would be best to let Master Li remelt them for remanufacturing. ¡°There are two more items at the excellence level-!¡± Duo Lai said. The first one was a set of light swords, which combined to form an initial entry into the rank of excellence and was named the ¡®Phantom Light Dance Sword¡¯. In addition to being highly sharp and having primary enhancement, it was also attached to a high-level skill called ¡®Light Shadow Slash¡¯, which could generate dozens of slashes in an instant. However, there was no one in the entire Tianyuan territory suitable for using this pair of light swords. Even Master Li would find it difficult to perfectly remodel a piece of equipment at the excellence tier. Mu Yuan could either play around with them himself or find an opportunity to exchange them for other treasures. The value of the other piece of excellence gear was much higher. ¡®Cloak of Shadows (Excellent)¡¯ ¡®Explanation: This equipment can slightly enhance the wearer¡¯s physique, spirit, and energy, and can conceal the wearer¡¯s breath and energy fluctuations. At the same time, it can activate the active skill ¡®Shadow Fusion¡¯, under which the ability to conceal one¡¯s breath is greatly enhanced, most detection abilities can be ignored, and lower-level enchantments can be directly passed through.¡¯ ¡®Note 1: The effect of this equipment will be greatly enhanced in a dark environment.¡¯ ¡®Note 2: The Cloak of Shadows has no physical existence and can be integrated into cloaks, capes, ribbons, etc.¡¯ The gains were considerable. If one were to hark back to the times when the Tianyuan territory was still poor, there were no items of excellence at all. Now, they suddenly had two. ¡°Thankyou for nature¡¯s gift.¡± Apart from the gifts, the defense problem of the territory must be taken very seriously. The assassins that came this time weren¡¯t strong enough, but what about next time? Of course, these foreign spies and assassins, no matter how strong they were, could only be so strong. Firstly, the true top-tier experts had their status to maintain and wouldn¡¯t stoop to do such petty acts of assassination and sabotage; secondly, top-tier experts were well-known, and while the Shen Yao Empire dared to influence Tai Xuan¡¯s development through some small tricks, it did not dare to wage a real war. In the deep wilderness, there were real enemies after all. Tide, Fallen Gods, Filth. The territories of humans were expanding and their forces were getting stronger, but real calamities had erupted several decades ago, and over a hundred and two hundred years ago, and three hundred years ago. Although the result was always a victory for humans, many, many countries had been annihilated in those calamities. The next calamity might arrive at any time. At present, the Tianyuan territory only had some survival ability, but it was still far from strong, and it had to solidify its entire territory like a rock. Half a day later, Hong Yi and Isloa worked together to decipher the classified files, and also retrieved fragments of information from the mind of the intruder, Victor. They were somewhat disappointed. ¡°We ¡®saw¡¯ the enemy¡¯s secret base, but couldn¡¯t find any location information. The other decrypted information can only be said to be a bit useful.¡± Mu Yuan, however, was not disappointed. This was within his expectations. Besides, what if they did find the location information? Could he attack it? That would be too reckless. He could also report this location information, choose to invite official intervention, but who could guarantee that this front-line base was not a bait set by the Shen Yao Empire? For the Tianyuan territory at present, what was most important was to buy more time for development. And according to the decrypted information, the enemy knew very little about his Tianyuan territory. There were many possible causes for the death of an A- grade scout, and the most likely one was that he was assassinated by Tai Xuan Liangyi. The Eye of Shen Yao would need time for any investigation. And he, too, needed time. ¡°Now that Rakshasa and Hong Yi have both evolved, there are three Epics in the Undead Legion. One could say that the combat power has greatly increased.¡± Even if the highest level member of the entire legion was only at the mid-stage of the second order; Even if the vast majority of the Undead Legion soldiers were still first-order soldiers; Mu Yuan felt that it was time to venture into the Land of Challenge. This time, he had to go all out. Once the entire Red Tower was conquered, the gifts he would receive from the heavens and the earth would be enormous. Land of Challenge, the Red Tower area. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t been here for a while. When he arrived, he found the place somewhat lively, with dozens of lords. Some of them were familiar faces. Lord Da Ri. Lord Luo Xing. There were also some new faces surrounding them, who were probably newbie lords like him. It seemed that with the Dragon Court competition approaching, they had also received keys to the secret realm. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t avoid challenging these levels to measure their ability. Just that¡­ ¡°Dammit! This Land of Challenge is too difficult, isn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t even pass the first level!¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t pass it. You should say how long you lasted at this level. Everyone here is comparing endurance. As greenhorns like us who have just developed for a few months, who can pass it anyway.¡± ¡°But, I heard that Liu Miumiu, the Lord of Huan Chao, passed the first level.¡± ¡°Hiss-!¡± Someone looked at Lord Da Ri. Back then, Liu Miumiu ranked third on the golden list, while Da Ri was fifth. The two were said to be close, but¡­ Looking at the slightly green face of Lord Da Ri, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t get through. He was probably far from it. No wonder Lord Da Ri¡¯s ranking on the Rookie List kept falling. He couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°What about the Tianyuan Territory? Does anyone know the record of the Big Boss Tianyuan?¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_1 Chapter 215: Chapter 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The newcomers exchanged glances. Tianyuan was always a mystery and never mingled with their group. At first there were lords who sneered at Tianyuan¡¯s aloof attitude, disdainful of associating with them, but all these words disappeared after the conclusion of the hero festival. Perhaps, Tianyuan really was aloof. If Tianyuan was just slightly stronger than them, then some of the lords would certainly feel jealous and bitter. However, Tianyuan¡¯s performance at the festival grounds was so impressive that it put them all to shame, even the Lord of Xuan Country admitted it. Anyone who dared to mock Tianyuan would be rebuked. Among the newly-appointed lords, there were quite a few who admired Tianyuan. However, they knew very little about Tianyuan, or should I say, they knew nothing at all. Someone looked at Jiang Luoxing. Jiang Luoxing shook his head. Tianyuan was still out of their reach. People like Liu Miumiu, Wang Erteng and others were more realistic goals for them to strive for. ¡°I heard that the Lord of Wangba also passed the first test, but how exactly did they manage to do it?¡± a lord said. These words resonated with many people. Yes, how exactly did they pass? Facing three hundred elite-level enemies would make anyone feel desperate. They couldn¡¯t even hold out long, let alone breakthrough, and could only defeat a few enemies out of the whole throughout the entire battle. They couldn¡¯t even imagine how their peer lords dealt with these terrifyingly strong enemies. They were all talented individuals and outstanding among the lords, but in just a few months, the gap had widened so much. ¡°How the Lord of Wangba passed, I am not so sure, but the Lord of Huan Chao, Liu Miumiu, I have a rough idea of the tactics she used.¡± a young man said, ¡± I had once fought with this City Lord of Han Yue¡¯s sister in a Secret Realm. She is incredibly talented and possesses some kind of specialty skill that can link and amplify her own troops.¡± ¡°She excels at combining the power of many Spring Spirits, Huan Chao Spring Spirits, creating a huge wave capable of destroying and submerging everything. This giant wave is not as simple as dozens of ¡®water flow1,¡¯ surf¡¯ skills used at the same time, but a real skill fusion, which evolves into large-scale magic.¡± What is fusion? It is a change not only in quantity but also in quality. However, skill fusion is not easy. Usually, only a corps that has formed an Army Soul Embryo can do it, and it still requires constant practice to master. It¡¯s hard to imagine Liu MiuMiu¡¯s corps forming an Army Soul, right? ¡°Of course, our main corps of this generation has just reached the professional level. No matter who it is, it is impossible to form an Army Soul at this stage, but this Lord Huan Chao, she is able to command ordinary corps and condense into large-scale magic.¡± ¡°There may be many restrictions, I guess she can only control Spring Spirit type troops or something like Water Element, but no matter what, this talent is really exaggerated, and as long as the large-scale magic can be used, it is not difficult to overwhelm and destroy these three hundred elite-level enemies.¡± Everyone suddenly understood. They mostly come from well-off families, with parents or grandparents who possess Army Soul Corps, and they know a thing or two about the Army Soul Embryo and large-scale magic. Because they knew, they were amazed at Liu Miumiu¡¯s talent. Compared to her, their innate abilities really seemed inferior! The Lord of Da Ri felt dejected. His innate talent was known as ¡®Great Sun Fire1. With this talent, his combat power was top-tier among the new lords, and he had even entered the Artistic Conception Level earlier on. Back then, he perceived himself as superior to the Lord of Wangba, believing that only Tianyuan could challenge him among his peers. However, in the first round of the Red Tower, he was only able to shoot down ten to twenty Spring Spirits before being pierced by water arrows. He couldn¡¯t see a way to pass the first round. Even another month or two might not be enough. But Wangba and Huan Chao had both passed! ¡°Is the gap in talent really that huge? But my ¡®Great Sun Fire¡¯ is also a high- level talent. Could it be that Wangba and Huan Chao have other unknown tricks? After all, their background is far superior to mine.¡± He clenched his fists firmly, convinced it must be so. Mr. Mu, who was secretly listening from the side, found it all quite reasonable. He had seen Liu Miumiu¡¯s talent in the Newcomer Secret Realm Challenge. Back then, Liu Miumiu used just a few apprentice-level Spring Spirits and Huan Chao Spring Spirits to summon a huge wave more than ten meters high, destroying the professional-level enemies guarding the gate. Back then, Mr. Mu was inexperienced and could only marvel without understanding what it was. Looking back on it now¡­ ¡°Indeed, it was skill fusion.¡± ¡°After the fusion, not only does the ¡®quantity¡¯ increase, but the form of skill expression might completely change.¡± Just like his Magic Melting Furnace. Only ten skills were used in the fusion to create the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, which had several tens of times more destructive power. Liu Miumiu¡¯s fusion might require more resources, and the Spring Spirits and Huan Chao Spring Spirits she was commanding were not high-level, but their number¡­ there were hundreds of them after all. As long as you can cast large-scale magic, it¡¯s not a difficult task to devour two to three hundred enemies in one stroke. Large-scale magic is the real weapon on the battlefield. ¡°No one should be underestimated, after all. Even the seemingly soft Liu Miumiu is so strong. What about the Lord Wangba, the Lord Shen Lei, and the recently rising Lord Shuang Tian?¡± Compared to them, his Tianyuan led by a small margin in terms of rank. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_2 Chapter 216: Chapter 200: Battle Achievements, Radiant Spirit, Guardian (3K)_2 Translator: 549690339 Today, Mu Yuan was wearing the Lu Liu model, which is a jet-black suit of armour that tightly enveloped his entire body, leaving no gap exposed. He overheard these relatively private messages that were hard to find on external forums. He also heard people occasionally mentioning him. ¡°We know now that among us, those who have passed the first level are Wangba, Huan Chao, and Lord Shen Lei. Of course, there¡¯s a high probability that Tianyuan has also passed this level, but we don¡¯t have any news about him.¡± ¡°Yeah, my cousin is a senior executive in the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, but even he can¡¯t find any information. Could it be¡­ Tianyuan didn¡¯t come to compete at all? Or maybe our big boss Tianyuan doesn¡¯t quite have it anymore and can¡¯t pass even the first level?¡± Someone rebuts, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. In my opinion, if Lord Wangba can pass the first level, the big boss Tianyuan must have already passed the second level, he might even have passed the third one.¡± ¡°I heard that big boss Tianyuan likes to disguise himself. Isn¡¯t it possible that he¡¯s here with us?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re overthinking. What are the odds?¡± Just then, Boom boom boom boom ¨C The point of light on the seventh floor at the top of the Red Tower was shining, becoming brighter and emitting stunning, splendid, rainbow-colored light. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­.?¡± The recently arrived, new lords were somewhat puzzled. But the seasoned lords widened their eyes in surprise, ¡°Someone has passed the entire Red Tower! Who is it? Who is it?¡± No announcement has been made in the Land of Challenge. However, the circle of lords is not large, and with inquiries from all sides, a lord soon got the news. ¡°It¡¯s Ba Long!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him, he¡¯s only been developing for more than two years and he¡¯s already passed the Red Tower, truly remarkable.¡± ¡°Ba Long is no simple matter, he might be able to earn his spot in this Dragon Court competition, representing our Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°In previous years, the lords who just passed the first tower had a tough time earning their spots, right? No wonder I heard that our group this time isn¡¯t that competitive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll fight back next time. Haven¡¯t you seen that they¡¯re already working hard to train the next generation? The next round will have Tianyuan, Wangba, Huan Chao, Shen Lei, among others¡­ Whew, just thinking about it is exciting. I hope these juniors are up to the task and can crush Shen Yao.¡± But the situation changes rapidly. The next round is three or four years away. Who can predict what the Eternal World will be like then? Why not witness a broader world, starting from this round? Mu Yuan followed the crowd and entered the gate of the Red Tower, his figure disappearing into the darkness. ¡®Ding!1 ¡®Reminder: Since the Red Tower¡¯s fourth level has been passed before, this challenge will start from the fifth level.¡¯ After the formation of the Army Soul Embryo, General Dead Bone and the warriors directly swept through the fourth level. The rewards from the previous four levels were all Perfect Evolution Stones except for one Flame Cannon blueprint. These are not very expensive, but they are certainly useful. ¡°The enemies faced in the 5th level are far fewer in number than in the 4th, reduced to 6oo. Their level is also the same, at the peak of the elite level, but¡­¡± Those were 6oo elite level ¡®rare three-star troops¡¯! In the 5th, 6th, and 7th levels, he would face stronger and more versatile enemies! From this point on, if an army has not formed the Army Soul Embryo, it would be almost impossible to advance. The force that Mu Yuan chose to send into battle was the Undead Legion of a hundred men. Neither Duo Lai nor Isloa were dispatched. Only in this way could the purity of the Undead Legion be maximized. At the same time, In the sky above the vast grassland, clusters of golden light suddenly appeared, transforming into human figures entirely formed from light particles. Rare three-star type ¨C Radiant Spirit! They were completely enveloped in a brilliant, gold-orange light that shimmered through their hair as if each strand were an individual glow-stick They resemble humans greatly, except for glowing all over their bodies. The male Radiant Spirits had sturdy bodies while the female ones are graciously curvy. As if clothed in tight leather, their figures are fully outlined. Your eyes were drawn to the blinding golden light beams springing out of them, which outshone even their bodies. These beams exploded in the sky! If the first four challenges were won by relying on a handful of warlord level warriors possessing overwhelming Combat Power, this strategy was futile in the fifth challenge. The golden rays were too fast! In the fourth level, as long as Rakshasa¡¯s energy didn¡¯t run out, he remained invincible against threats from the Giant Scorpion and the Nun. However, in this level, even Rakshasa can¡¯t dodge the golden rays that filled the sky. Blocking was also difficult. After all, a single warrior couldn¡¯t block light from all directions. But Tianyuan Corps consisted of more than one warrior. The unified Undead Legion was displaying its might. The merging thunderous cleaving skill and Ghost¡¯s Claw skill transformed into a powerful skill magnified dozens of times that instantly tore apart the dense golden rays that enveloped the sky and earth. Immediately after, Charging! Throwing! They launched bone spears enveloped in thick undead energy in synchronization. The energy among these spears harmonized, forming a large shadow throwing spear that was as wide as a few meters and as long as a few dozen meters. In a flash, a dozen or so Radiant Spirits were completely torn apart and smashed to pieces. Seizing the opportunity while the legion was drawing fire, Rakshasa dodged into another group of radiant spirits, his spear dancing wildly, stirring up a storm of blood and gore. He could also remotely echo the nearby legion. He borrowed its energy and shared parts of the injury. The battle lasted a complete half hour and the Tianyuan Corps passed the challenge even though General Dead Bone barely joined the battle. They then continued to power through the sixth challenge. ¡°Reminder: You¡¯ve passed the fifth level of the Red Tower and have gained ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¨C Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower (Rare).¡±¡® ¡°Reminder: You¡¯ve passed the sixth level of the Red Tower and have gained ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¨C Alchemy Hut (Rare).¡±¡® These two rare blueprints were indeed rewarding. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to them; his eyes stayed glued to the battlefield. The seventh level. He still had several chances to challenge it. Could he pass this level before his chances ran out? He barely held any confidence. Before his eyes, one after another Radiant Spirits appeared. They were all elite-level at their peak. Their numbers had already increased to 1499. Putting them aside, there was a radiant entity clad in completely different attire. He looked quite old, but had an imposing figure. His eyes sparkled as if they were alive. An orange diamond mark graced his forehead. Three pairs of orange golden wings of light flanked his body and an orange halo floated above his head. Be it his aura or his appearance, he far surpassed the other ordinary Radiant Spirits. This is the Hero of Light! As this tower-protecting champion looked at the Dead Bones, he revealed his gleaming white teeth and moved his arms in a warming-up manner. ¡°Challenger, congratulations on coming to this point. I have been guarding this place with my spirit body for countless years and have witnessed challengers of all kinds. Let¡¯s see how long you, a first-timer to this place¡­ ¡°Can hold on!¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 (After brain testing, I found that the fight against the elite army could be a bit challenging, so I made some adjustments to the Radient Spirit from the previous chapter, downgrading its rank to ¡®Rare Three-star¡¯.) (Headache.jpg.) The seventh level differed slightly from the previous six. Unlike the preceding enemies who launched a staggering offensive immediately, these were forming their battle lines continuously. More than a thousand Radiant Spirits stood protectively on either side of the hero elderly like a pair of golden wings spreading out to both sides. Radiating a gold light, their energy was as profound as an ocean. From afar, Mu Yuan watched with a grave expression. Having a commander made the battle quite different from one without! These soldiers found in the Land of Challenge, displayed a certain level of strategic capability and tactical knowledge, significantly more advanced than mindless wild monsters. Nonetheless, they weren¡¯t a united army. Therefore, the main enemies faced by the Undead Legion in actual combat were only less than half of these Radiant Spirits. The Dead Bone General expertly led troops, outmaneuvering the enemies, slicing through their lines to establish advantages. At times, they even managed to outnumber their enemies, surrounding and swiftly annihilating dozens of Radiant Spirits. With leadership and the assistance of Rakshasa and Hong Yi as leading attackers, the Undead Legion repeatedly chipped away at the enemy¡¯s numbers, slowly establishing an advantage before securing victory. It doesn¡¯t mean that the Radiant Spirits were incompetent. Their battle Al was high. It was just that the Dead Bone held an upper hand. Nevertheless, now their opponents also had a Hero commanding them, and their teamwork would inevitably become more harmonious, forming a more tightly-knit whole. Besides, having a Hero in place also meant that these Radiant Spirits¡­ were benefiting from the aura of a hero. Boost! The soldiers of a Lord¡¯s house held several advantages over these ¡°wild soldiers¡± guarding the levels. First, they underwent special training and had consumed all sorts of treasures, which made them physically stronger and spiritually more energetic compared to their peers. Secondly, the Lord¡¯s King¡¯s Legion would surely wear superior or even luxurious equipment, while the ¡°wild soldiers¡± wore only standard uniforms. Referring to General Dead Bone, Apprentice-level combat shattered the armor of the Skeleton General, which demonstrated the inadequacy of standard equipment. However, the main advantage of his Undead Legion in fighting and wreaking havoc among the elite soldiers was the aura of a hero. Under the Dead Bone, the Skeleton General, Resentful Evil Spirits, and others, reveived two types of boosts. One was the boost from a level 3 Hero¡¯s Aura ¨C level 3 attack, level 3 defense, +30% movement speed, and +30% energy for Undead system soldiers. Secondly, it was the boost brought about by the unique ability ¡®Undead Domination¡¯ ¨C medium-small power enhancement, medium-small energy capacity enhancement, and medium energy recovery speed enhancement. With these two boosts, a rank 6 Skeleton War General of the first order had nearly equal basic qualities to an Ironclad Scorpion that just made it to the elite level. Moreover, the Skeleton Mortician could rival rare soldiers in the early and middle stages of the elite level. Mu Yuan estimated that this Radiant Spirit Hero only possessed the most basic boost aura, but¡­ it still provided more than a thousand Radiant Spirits with a tremendous boost. Besides, the Radiant Spirits themselves were top-notch rare soldiers. The Huan Chao Spring Spirits next door were already considered rare gems among Rare Three-star soldiers; they were expensive yet powerful. Radiant Spirits were even pricier and more powerful. A direct confrontation would be quite challenging. However, The enemy of this level had a weakness! ¡°The Hero!¡± ¡°The Hero!¡± The Dead Bone gazed into the distance, murmuring in his heart. After quickly discussing strategies with Rakshasa and a few others, they immediately determined their battle tactics. The Old Man guarding the gate didn¡¯t charge forward but exhibited a seemingly friendly demeanor. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, take your time. I will always give newcomers like you who have just arrived at this level some preferential treatment.¡± ¡°However, once you start to move, you need to be prepared¡­ to face my thunderous onslaught.¡± He existed in the form of a Radiant Spirit. Yet beneath his white whirling long hair and friendly smile was an overwhelmingly domineering aura. Like a sword thrusting into the sky! ¡°Fight!¡± To respond, the Dead Bone simply uttered that chilled word. As soon as the word slipped out, the black fog around the Legion began to boil intensely. The old Hero seemed not to have much martial virtues. While talking about preferential treatments, he swung his arm down the moment the Dead Bone finished speaking. The Radiant Sprits, standing in a wing-like arc array, stretched out their hands, overlapped them, and raised their palms outward, brewing a cluster of shining golden light. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Golden orange light beams, like an overwhelming wave of shooting stars, drowned the entire sky. But the Dead Bone was well-prepared. At this moment, the boiling black fog, mirroring galloping steeds or a vast cloud, broke out at a speed one-fourth of Rakshasa¡¯s full speed with him leading the charge. The horses manifested by the black fog galloped, and in an instant, they sidestepped hundreds of gold beams. The golden light engulfed the area where the Legion stood, instantly incinerating the tender grass. Then the earth collapsed and rumbled down into the depths beneath. But the Undead Legion had already made it hundreds to thousands of miles away the moment the light beams shot out. Even here, the golden light was like a net. The elderly man guarding the gate predicted the Dead Bone¡¯s move! ¡°Cut!¡± Finally, the Dead Bone unsheathed Wailing Death. With the overlapping of the ¡®Under Domination¡¯ talent and the seamless unity of the Legion, it conjured a sword light several dozen meters long in an instant. No, it wasn¡¯t a sword light. But a giant sword, formed from condensed black fog, with crimson lines visible on its blade. The giant sword collided with two to three hundred beams of golden light. It blocked most of the golden light. The black giant sword crackled and shattered with a bang. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_2 Chapter 218: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_2 Translator: 549690339 This was not an unbearable defense. Under Dead Bone¡¯s control, the huge sword was transformed into hundreds of little swords, whizzing around to intercept the remaining beams of light. The remaining two to three hundred black little swords fell like rain towards the golden figures that filled the sky. ¡°Not bad.¡± The elder steadily walked towards the left flank, while his right-wing troops began to change formation under his command. ¡°But this is far from enough.¡± Even before he had finished speaking, he was already mentally commanding the Radiant Spirits on his left-wing to change their formation. These Radiant Spirits had different skills. Some excelled at close combat, others were good at ranged attacks and then there were those¡­ That emitted a brilliant golden light from their entire beings, their arms extended like embracing the sky. In front of them, one after another, hexagonal light barriers appeared. The barriers blocked the black arrows raining down on them. The first clash ended without casualties on either side, but a number of Radiant Spirits had their light walls shattered and were injured by the rain of black swords. Though it seemed as if the Undead Legion had a slight advantage, in reality, unless they could break through the situation as soon as possible given the vast disparity in numbers, they would be at a disadvantage. Sooner or later, they would be surrounded and defeated. The great battle continued. In the sky and on the ground, the Radiant Spirits were scattered everywhere in a formation that seemed loose but was tightly linked. Regardless of where the Undead Legion attacked, they would be hit by beams of light coming from all directions. After several minutes, the Undead Legion had only managed to kill 63 enemies. They had not suffered any losses themselves. However, this was only because the Army Soul Embryo had taken on the damage. The soldiers had actually suffered not insignificant losses, and they were several times at risk. As long as the Radiant Spirit Legion seized an opportunity, they could severely damage the Undead. Yet, Dead Bone was also waiting for an opportunity. He was watching a figure in the sky wearing the Sky Battle Armor. IBrilliant Radiant Spirit (Hero):???J [Grade: Excellence one-starj ILevel: Elite Peak] [Skills: ??] This hero was of a higher grade, an elite among the Radiant Spirits. As a hero, he must certainly possess extra skills. It couldn¡¯t be that he only had the basic configuration of two skills and one talent. Information is currently unclear. Dead Bone could only roughly guess based on the characteristics of the Radiant Spirits and the information provided by Lord. But that was enough. The opportunity was here! At this point, the distance between the Undead Legion and the elderly hero was about four to five kilometers. A hundred soldiers roared in unison, the black fog that had thinned considerably once again thickened, coiling like pythons. The ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ Army Soul Embryo on the black fog also became more substantial. ¡°Army Resonance! Shadow Waterfall!¡± The black fog was flowing, the sticky undead energy was flowing, like a rain curtain rushing straight forward, creating a black waterfall on the battlefield. Wherever it passed, the Radiant Spirits were frozen in place, their bodies covered in a black substance like pitch or ink. The next moment, these Radiant Spirits burst open with a bang, directly shattered by the falling waterfall of solid shadows, as if struck by a punch from a top fighter! They wanted to dodge, but they were completely too late. With one strike, a total of 96 Radiant Spirits were killed, achieving a major military victory. ¡°But this kind of Army Soul technique that coordinates the entire army can¡¯t be executed more than two or three times in a war. Each resonance places a great burden on the entire army and the Army Soul.¡± The elder¡¯s face remained unchanged, and in his heart, he shook his head slightly. An Army Soul technique, once used but unable to settle the battle, could put oneself in danger. The Undead Legion couldn¡¯t carry out any more full-team movements. At this moment, they were still about three thousand meters away from the elder. ¡°Three thousand meters, a moment is enough.¡± Rakshasa¡¯s deep voice echoed within the troops. His figure had already disappeared. Swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! Several plumes of inconspicuous brown smoke emerged out of thin air in mid-air, and at this point, Rakshasa was only a few hundred meters away from the elder. Interwoven strands of golden light formed a large laser net. The elder was also retreating. But, The Fenye Evil Spear tore through the golden net. Rakshasa pursued relentlessly, disregarding the few remaining beams of light falling on him, making hissing noises as they melted his body. He didn¡¯t care and made no attempt to dodge. In his eyes, there was only the elder wearing the Sky Battle Armor. The distance was rapidly decreasing. A flash of red light floated out from Rakshasa¡¯s wristband, forming into the image of Hong Yi. Her eyes were filled with blood-red light, also reflecting the elder¡¯s figure. The next moment, A look of surprise appeared in the older man¡¯s eyes before they darkened and he froze in place. Rakshasa rushed forward, spear in hand. But just before the elder had fallen into the illusion, he had already issued an order. Countless Radiant Spirits converged around him, their bodies crystallizing into walls of light to form a golden barrier like a honeycomb. The barrier shattered under the impact of Rakshasa¡¯s spear. At the same time, several Radiant Spirits were also shattered. Even though they were Rare Three-star troops at the Elite Peak level, they stood as fragile as babies before Rakshasa. Even the remnants of his attacks caused their bodies to crack open. But in that one or two seconds of respite, the elder had already broken free from the illusion. He had an appreciative look on his face. ¡°Your tactics are not bad.¡± ¡°A hero of similar strength might have been caught away guard and thoroughly killed by now. But although my power has been restricted, my experience and exposure are not easily matched by ordinary strong opponents.¡± He was appreciative. But he showed no mercy. Since decapitation had failed, this battle should end. He used the ¡®Light Flash¡¯ ability, a high-level skill that only a few Brilliant Radiant Spirits could awaken. It allowed him to flash through space in an instant, moving thousands of meters away. It was a divine ability for entering or leaving the battlefield. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_3 Chapter 219: Chapter 201: The Old Man was Just Careless (4K)_3 Translator: 549690339 The old man dodged, but not completely. Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t have possibly failed to predict this skill. From the initial flank attack to the employment of army-soul skills, to the control of Hong Yi¡¯s Illusion Technique, everything was aimed at one goal ¨C beheading. The old man made a prediction. And Dead Bone also predicted his prediction. In an instant, hidden under the dense gray mist, the Underworld Ghost Market hazily appeared in the sky, like a mirage. The old man, amidst a Light Flash, couldn¡¯t escape the confines of the Ghost Market. The moment he opened his eyes, a Rakshasa with a green face and sharp teeth was right in front of him. His spear struck like a dragon. ¡± But I am no weakling.¡± ¡°Same illusion techniques won¡¯t affect me twice.¡± Gold light flowed from his hand, and tiny golden luminescence floated around him, as if they were little golden swords. Around him, several dozen Radiant Spirits were also trapped in the Ghost Market. This was his dependence. Thud thud thud thud¨C Several Radiant Spirits were stabbed until they burst. Several Radiant Spirits were blown up. And several others fell into silence. From the corner of his eye, the old man noticed two more figures appearing around him. One had a calm complexion, as if seeking to purify sins. The other had a ferocious look, his body was unusually sturdy as if a black meat mountain. ¡°There are two more powerful ones?¡± But with careful observation, he could tell that despite their vastly different physical features, their essential aura were completely the same. This is the same person! In less than twenty seconds, more than half of the Radiant Spirits around him had been injured or killed. Meanwhile, the old man still hadn¡¯t found a way to break out of the Ghost Market. He was clueless. He had guarded the tower for countless years, witnessed the rise of numerous powerful beings, seen every kind of troop, skill and talent, but he simply couldn¡¯t recognize what skill or talent had transformed into the Ghost Market and these three figures. Is this reasonable? The old man had no more time to think. He had been forced to a dead end, unable to dodge. The green-faced, fanged strongman moved through the golden light, reaching closer to him. The brown patterns on his body came to life, emitting roars that formed an Evil Heavenly Dragon, piercing through all the light walls relentlessly. Without reducing his momentum, he surged through the old man¡¯s body. Tens of meters away, the figure of the Rakshasa appeared again from the mist. Behind him, the sound of crackling explosions spread. The old man, frozen in his place, saw his pristine white battle robe crumble, and then he himself shattered into nothingness. ¡°I¡­ I have been beheaded?¡± That had not happened in a long time. The old man was one of the guardians of the Red Tower, even if he was beheaded, he could still watch the battle as a spectator, just no longer able to command. He looked onto the field. The Underworld Ghost Market slowly faded away, the green-faced strongman, the woman in a red dress, these two powerful beings, fending off numerous Radiant Spirits, swiftly returned to their army. They had been severely injured. The old man stroked his beard. ¡°Though I have died in battle, I have also exhausted this army¡¯s significant strength.¡± He had to admit, this army was excellent. Both in tactics and individual strength. But, this army was lacking in foundation. Their level seemed not high. Apparently, quite a few warriors had not even reached the elite-level? With this strength, they were unable to deal with the remaining more than a thousand Radiant Spirits. No matter how strong the green-faced strongman and red-dressed woman were, their strength had a limit. They could not prevent the impending doom. ¡°In the end, the victor will still be me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock. From around the Undead Legion, a magnificent mountain suddenly emerged, with white bones piled on top, forming the highest throne. An invisible mighty power spread out. As if from this moment, this place became the territory of the King of Skeletons. Each Radiant Spirit slowed down their actions, by more than a beat. Not only this. Hum Hum Hum¨C The ripples in the space were rippling, and some Radiant spirits followed the battle Al and rushed into the Mountain of Deathremains, while more Radiant Spirits were forced to stay outside. For a moment, the battlefield was divided into two, one inside and the other outside. And within, The Undead Legion transformed into a meat grinder, swallowing up hundreds of Radiant Spirits in the blink of an eye. Then, another batch of Radiant Spirits rushed into the Mountain of Deathremains. This cycle continued. When the Mountain of Deathremains was continuously attacked by the outside Radiant Spirits and could no longer isolate space, the old man saw only a sparse group of Radiant Spirits remaining on his side. ¡°Foolish! You are all so foolish!¡± But he knew he couldn¡¯t blame these Radiant Spirits, who lacked wisdom and strategic perspective. Ultimately, he¡­ Had been careless and failed to dodge. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 202: Great Harvest (3K)_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 202: Great Harvest (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Red Tower, level seven. The earth was a sight of devastation. The once green grasslands were nowhere to be seen, replaced by vast expanses of charred black. The ground was cracked. Pits of varying sizes were scattered everywhere, giving the landscape a lunar surface-like look. Swish-! Rakshasa blinked into existence before the last Radiant Spirit, running him through with the Fenye Evil Spear. Under the squeeze of the Power of Evil, the body of the Radiant Spirit burst like an overinflated balloon. The long, arduous, and perilous battle, fraught with close calls, finally concluded. General Dead Bone took a long breath, exhaling a cold black mist which formed into the shape of a giant dragon in mid-air. ¡°indeed, the Land of Challenge is too difficult to tackle. Fortunately, I did not betray the trust of the Lord.¡± ¡°We barely made it through.¡± When the battle ended, the Rule¡¯s Power descended. The Wraith Sacred Mountain, which was heavily damaged, returned to its former state in an instant. Seeing this, the tension in General Dead Bone¡¯s heart eased a bit. If it were a real life-or-death battle, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a reckless strategy. Dead-Resilient-Accumulator-Wronged Bones, he couldn¡¯t bear to damage the whole Wraith Sacred Mountain. If completely wrecked, it would take at least half a month or even one or two months to recover. That¡¯s one reason. Second, what if a terrifying enemy attacks before Wraith Sacred Mountain fully recovers? Wouldn¡¯t that be too dangerous? Unless faced with a life-and-death crisis, Dead Bone would never risk using the real Wraith Sacred Mountain. What he liked most was to watch the Sacred Mountain expanding bit by bit, and the number of Undead on it growing steadily. In this perilous Eternal World, it was only this that gave him a sense of security. However, Dead Bone was also aware that one could only thoroughly understand a power, knowing its limits, by using it. Only then would there be no errors when it was really needed. That¡¯s the key to stability. The Land of Challenge was indeed a treasure land. After several intense battles, Dead Bone had a clear understanding of the current carrying capacity of the Sacred Mountain. Under the Rule¡¯s Power, the wounded and devastated earth was also rapidly recovering. It didn¡¯t revert to its original grassland condition but transformed into a large white platform. Across from them, several hundred meters away, the slightly transparent figure of a man slowly emerged. He wore a white robe with large sleeves and had a white beard like a duster. His hair and eyebrows were white, but his face was ruddy. He was a spirited old man. Even though his face looked unfamiliar, his aura was clearly¡­ The heroic Brilliant Radiant Spirit that had been guarding the place just now. Or, it could be said that this was the true appearance of the tower guardian elder, who had merely assumed the template of the Radiant Spirit before. ¡°Young warriors, you performed very well. Can you tell this old man what you call the move just now?¡± The elder looked at Dead Bone, Rakshasa, and Hong Yi. Although he was caught off guard, he didn¡¯t exhibit any dissatisfaction. After all, being able to ambush and decapitate was an ability in itself. Besides, the abilities of these three powerful individuals were indeed strong and bizarre. Anyone encountering them for the first time wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge-not a matter of being careless or not. As a gatekeeper, he had fought countless battles, big and small, and encountered countless strange abilities. How could he be truly off-guard? The challengers were just a bit overwhelming. Even when simulating the scenario in his mind, he still couldn¡¯t find a feasible method to dodge that killing stroke. After all, he was too unfamiliar with Ghost Market and Three-phase Body. It made him extremely curious, as if being scratched by a cat in his heart. What exactly was that ability?! However, regardless of how friendly the elder¡¯s facial expression was, and despite him being the venerable Tower Guardian Elder, Dead Bone¡¯s reply was only four words: ¡°No comment.¡± Soon, he, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and a group of Undead faded, slowly disappearing in the field. The Tower Guardian Elder looked on. In his mind, scenes from just now kept replaying. As a person with extensive experience and knowledge, he had some guesses but dared not confirm them. But after eliminating one possibility after another, the remaining truth could only be one¡ª ¡°Epic.¡± He murmured to himself. A Miracle Territory might rise. When the future is completely covered by the red mist, would there be even the slightest bit more¡­ Life force. ¡®Ding-!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have completely cleared the ¡°Land of Challenge-Red Tower¡± and can enter the second area.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have cleared the Red Tower and achieved Level 1 authority in the Land of Challenge-Private Space. You can arrange this space, and you can also allow your own troops to enter here to observe the battle.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have gained io additional challenge opportunities. ¡®Prompt: You have cleared the Red Tower, do you want to receive the rewards?¡¯ In the pure white private space, Mu Yuan set foot in it. After a moment of studying, the entire space slowly changed. The floor was covered with planks, and in front of him was a 20¡Á30 meter floor-to-ceiling window. The entire space seemed to stand atop the clouds, allowing him to overlook the battlefield on the ground. If the battlefield was activated. ¡°But the outer appearance is all this space can change. The decor and furniture have to be gradually added by myself, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± After a moment, Mu Yuan, basked in the scent of incense, steps back into this place. Silently, he speaks. ¡°Claim reward.¡± The pleasant sound of a ¡®ding¡¯ echoes in Mu Yuan s ears. Then, just like when he had cleansed the Root of Corruption, streams of light representing the gifts of the world, slowly descend before him. The difference being, these streams of light are all at least pale green, with several streaks of bright blue representing treasures of the Excellent Tier shine through them. What could they be? Mu Yuan involuntarily takes a deep breath, his heart racing. In the short term, this might be the only place he can get Excellent Tier treasures. Other places, be they sweeping several monstrous tribes or exploring treasure sites, it would still be quite difficult to attain Excellent Tier items. But there are different types of Excellent Tier items, too. Mu Yuan isn¡¯t greedy for the top-tier ones, he just hopes that they¡¯re suitable for his own territory. Starting with the green lights, he opens each treasure chest one by one. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Blank Potion Blueprint (Rare) . ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower (Rare)1.1 ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Academy (Rare). ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Guidepost (Rare). There are four Rare Level items in total, all of which are rare treasures of their grade. Like the Miracle Blueprints, the value of which is second only to the same-level buildings and complete architectures, is much more precious than Rare materials and equipment, by more than tenfold. ¡°Having more Guideposts is a good thing, if I could gain another SR talented individual like Master Li, that would be even more wonderful.¡± ¡°The Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower isn¡¯t bad either, it¡¯s almost the most powerful defensive structure at the Rare rank. Moreover, its lethality can be continuously increased as the level of the territory increases.¡± The Level 3 Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower had difficulty hitting Victor who had intruded last time. But what if three Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers started attacking at the same time, how could powerful War Generals like Victor dodge? Why not give it a try by throwing Miss Duo in for a simulation. Would that be too demon-like? An academy is a lifestyle building that contains a number of blank books. They can comprehensively input their knowledge and stories into these books, creating actual books. They can also reproduce the content in other ways. It¡¯s not particularly powerful, but it can effectively enhance the cultural level of Territory Citizens and enrich their spiritual nourishment. (Isloa: So all the copying I did before was for nothing?) The Blank Potion Blueprint is also extraordinary, it has an effect similar to the Miracle Blueprints. As long as there is a professional high level Pharmacist who knows the line, they can create a real potion blueprint on it. And a potion blueprint combined with an Alchemy hut allows for semi-automatic potion production. Isloa knows quite a few potion formulas and has developed a Vitality Potion that is suitable for production in the Tianyuan Territory. However, the process of potion making is cumbersome. The few people, including Isloa, Sophia, and Irene, who know how, are all busy. Therefore, few potions have actually been produced, proving to be a costly process. Now, this awkward situation could change. Not only has making them become much easier, but the yield has also greatly increased. It¡¯s no longer necessary for a professional to oversee the entire process. The only pity is that it can only be used for a certain potion. Mu Yuan puts away these four treasures one by one, looking at the four streams of blue light left in front of him. He walks up to the first blue light and touches it lightly with his fingertips. The light fades, revealing a rare jewel inside, radiating a faint glow. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Equipment Prototype (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Equipment Prototype: Can be crafted into any type of equipment in accordance with the crafter¡¯s will. Equipment crafted from this prototype usually has slightly superior quality to those of the same rank.1 Mu Yuan puts it away and moves on to the second blue light. ¡®Notification: You have obtained a special item ¡®Private Recruitment Scroll (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Description: Use this scroll to specify an individual from the real world who hasn¡¯t yet found their place (The tier of the individual must not exceed Excellent) to summon them to you, and sign a contract. If the person is not specifically referred to, the scroll will randomly summon an Excellent Tier individual.1 ¡®Note: This Recruitment Scroll can¡¯t forcibly sign a master-servant contract with the target, it needs the target¡¯s consent. If the target does not agree, they will be sent back to where they came from.¡¯ This item can be used to recruit formidable Three-star unrivalled generals of the Excellent Tier. If so, the Private Recruitment Scroll would be considered a divine object, something many veteran lords and even great lords crave. But in reality, the Recruitment Scroll has a prerequisite that the ¡®target¡¯s consent is required¡¯, which makes it seem less appealing. Mu Yuan rubs his chin, however several figures flash through his mind. What¡¯s chicken feed to others might be just right for him. He¡¯ll think about it when he gets back. Without further ado, he continues unveiling his blind boxes. This time, he finally got a treasure of Excellent Tier, a Miracle Blueprint. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Intermediate Mage Tower (Excellent)1.¡¯ ¡®Description: The construction of the Intermediate Mage Tower requires special conditions. It needs the ¡®Primary Mage Tower¡¯ as a prerequisite for construction and upgrade, its abilities are¡­ Of the four Excellent tier treasures, there¡¯s only one left now. Mu Yuan takes a deep breath, strides forward and gently touches it The next moment, his eyes widen in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s actually this!¡± ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained a Third-order Troop Building¡­¡¯ Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 203: Winter Snow Maiden (3K)_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 203: Winter Snow Maiden (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Troop buildings, the first order corresponds to ordinary one-star troops, the second order corresponds to ordinary three-star troops, and the third order corresponds to rare one-star troops. The highest seems to be seventh-order. However, there is no record of seventh-order buildings. Even in Dragon Courtyard, an area where several major countries jointly station troops with intense disputes, there are only sixth-order Dragon Nests. In the sixth-order area, basic recruitment can obtain excellent three-star troops, and there is a chance to trigger an epic life form. And such sixth-order troop buildings can recruit batches repeatedly after a period of time, so it¡¯s no wonder that all major countries strive to commandeer them. This is already related to the foundation of the country. For Mu Yuan, he values more the ¡®environmental transformation¡¯ and ¡®cultivation gain¡¯ of the troop buildings. Because of the existence of the Skeleton Cemetery, he doesn¡¯t need to invest in soul sand, and batches of little skeletons are gradually promoted to level 6, level 7, and level 8. The amount of soul sand saved is not small. The increase in the cultivation speed is also very significant, almost doubled. In contrast, the basic skeleton recruitment function is mundane. ¡°But with third-order troop buildings, it¡¯s different. The rare soldiers recruited are at least quite valuable, like nuns, ten remnant souls cost hundreds of soul crystals.¡± Mu Yuan only hopes that no trash troops will be made. The azure brilliance gradually receded, revealing to him a frozen land, with an unfrozen pool in the middle of the land, which was filled with white fog above. Despite being in an unbuilt state, there was a chill emanating from this troop building model, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡®Prompt: You have obtained the third-order troop building ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Effect One: After a period of time, a certain number of ¡®Ice Spirit (Rare*)¡¯ can be recruited, and there is a small chance to recruit ¡®Snow Girl (Rare***)¡¯, and there is a very small chance to recruit ¡®Winter Snow Woman (Superior *)¡¯.¡¯ It¡¯s a rare element series troop! Though rare, they are extremely well-known and pursued by numerous Lords. Elemental series troops are born mage towers, and unlike human mages, they are not frail and have a high affinity for elements. They also have advantages such as immunity to physical attacks, and ease of combining spells. In the market, rare rank elemental troops and dragon troops are equally priced. Within the elemental types, the light spirit and dark spirit stand out the most. The Brilliant Radiant Spirit he had seen before can awaken the powerful teleportation skill ¡®Light Flash¡¯, which is a godlike, bug-level skill when used for assassination or self-preservation. But the Ice Spirit is not bad either. ¡°A few peak-developed Winter Snow Women, as long as the environment is suitable, can trigger a terrifying snowfall-like ice tide.¡± Although it¡¯s not the rare troop that Mu Yuan is most longing for, it is quite suitable for the current Tianyuan Territory. He can form a main artillery regiment from this. Moreover, with a large number of slimes serving as ¡®Evolution Point Providers¡¯, it will be not difficult to evolve the Ice Spirits. ¡®Effect Two: The Ice Spirit Cold Pool will continue to transform the surrounding environment to form a more suitable home for Ice Spirit babies. At the same time, low-grade material ¡®Cold Pool Ice Crystal¡¯ will be continuously produced in the pool. The Cold Pool Ice Crystal contains a moderate amount of ice elemental energy and can be used to manufacture equipment, recovery items or as an energy source.¡¯ ¡®Effect Three: Within the influence range of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool, the level of Ice Spirit troops can be slowly increased. At the same time, the power of Ice Magic cast by Ice Spirits can be amplified.¡¯ ¡®Effect Four: The cultivation speed of elemental species within the influence range of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool can be increased, and the chance of breakthrough can be slightly increased, except for fire elemental species.¡¯ ¡®Note: When certain conditions are met, ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯ can be upgraded to a fourth-order troop building ¡®Snow Girl Crystal Palace¡¯.¡¯ Mu Yuan started to wander around his territory looking for the right location for his Ice Spirit Cold Pool after leaving the Land of Challenge. Previously, the Skeletal Cemetery was located in the west and the Treeman Forest was in the east, occupying the left and right of Tianyuan Territory, but with the upgrade and expansion of the territory, more vacant land emerged. In the end, he chooses the northwestern position for the Ice Spirit Cold Pool. He considered that the southern area was continuously expanding. Isloa had already made future plans for each piece of land there, so it was inappropriate to occupy it. Ice Spirit Cold Pool possesses the ability to ¡®amplify ice magic¡¯, it can serve as a great barrier the resist monster waves in the future. And the waves are coming from the north. In Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, the troop building representing ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯ slowly drifted out and fell into the ground as he made his decision. Like a seed falling, it started to take root and sprout. The next moment, Rumble The earth shook slightly, and the entire landscape in front of Mu Yuan began to change rapidly like clay. The low-lying terrain rose, the pits were filled in, the mountains flowed out like melted ice, and small jittering stones sank into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the entire land became smooth and shiny, reflecting the sunlight. Imperceptibly, the land had completely changed, turning into a thick ice. The entire frozen land spread out hundreds of meters, freezing everything. The coldness hit his face. Standing here, Mu Yuan felt as if he had entered a frozen land, but once he stepped out of the influence range of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool, it was just a slightly cool autumn. One line of ice, two different worlds. This is the magic of troop buildings. The farther inside the frozen land, the lower the temperature. At the very center is a small pool with a diameter of only seven or eight meters. It is filled with white fog above but is miraculously not frozen. ¡°Notice: The current number of recruitable troops is 30. Thereafter, 10 units can be recruited every month, with a maximum storage capacity of too units for recruitment.¡± ¡°Notice: Do you wish to carry out recruitment 30 times? The total recruitment cost will be 1500g of Soul Sand.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A half Soul Crystal stored in the territory¡¯s warehouse is quietly consumed in the process. At the same time, one after another apparition in the depths of the icy pool, under the influence of some great power, become solid and slowly emerge. The first to appear is the Ice Spirit. At first glance, it looks like a massive hovering ice crystal. There is a chilly mist swirling around, intertwining and forming an outline that bears some resemblance to a human figure. Compared to the Spring Spirit next door with its graceful silhouette, it is quite a bit lacking. The next to appear is the rare three-star contender, the ¡®Snow Girl¡¯. Compared to the Ice Spirit, the Snow Girl¡¯s human figure is significantly more noticeable. She wears a light blue dress, has light blue long hair, and a light blue palm beneath her wide sleeves. Her eyebrows are light blue, her eyes are light blue, and her entire face is light blue. She looks like a snowman intricately carved out of snow. Or rather, she is a snowman. The last to appear is the star player who was lucky enough to be recruited into the SR ranks during the first recruitment phase, the superior one-star contender ¡®Winter Snow Woman¡¯. Her features are a bit more delicate, and her entire body has a more diverse color scheme: a light blue dress, and milk white hair. That¡¯s about it. ¡°Winter Snow Woman¡± ¡°Level: Zero-order Level 1¡± ¡°Gift: Power of Winter¡± ¡°Skills: Snowstorm, Ice Edge, Ice Blade, Ice Tornado, Ice Armor¡± She has more skills than expected. Although the extra ones are basic skills that she could learn in the future, it shows how talented this Winter Snow Maiden is. Not bad. The future looks promising. Thinking for a moment, evolving from a Superior One-Star to a Superior Three-star only requires 625 Evolution Points, and his current inventory of Elemental Evolution Points is quite substantial¡ªhe couldn¡¯t evolve Duo Lai, and there wasn¡¯t much need to evolve anything else¡ªso he pointed it out. This Snow Girl, blessed with a privileged background and a confused consciousness, enjoyed a treatment that many of her predecessors sought yet never obtained. ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Winter Snow Maiden¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light and transformed, evolving into ¡®Winter Woman (Superior***)¡¯. She has awakened the gift ¡®Ice-Cold Heart¡¯, and has acquired an advanced awakened skill ¡®Cold Tide Funeral¡¯.¡± ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Winter Woman¡¯ has had some insights during the evolution process and has learned the venue-based skill ¡®Snowfall¡¯.¡± When they say ¡°start full load configuration,¡± they are talking about her. As the light of evolution receded, the form of the Winter Woman appeared before Mu Yuan. Compared to her previous snowman-like form, her change was quite drastic. She wore a light blue dress that draped down to the ground, had a curvaceous figure, and hair like a waterfall. The hands that extended from her sleeves and the collarbone visible from the collar of her dress were delicate and fair, looking no different from human skin. However, The Winter Woman is still a creature of ice, not a human. Theoretically, newly born elemental beings do not have genders. But why do their advanced forms tend to show clear differences? The advanced forms of the Spring Spirit and Ice Spirit both have clearly female forms. The advanced form of the Melting Spirit, also known as the ¡®Fire Man¡¯, as the name suggests, only has a male form. The advanced form of the Earth Spirit also only has a male form. But both the Radiant Spirit and the Dark Spirit have advanced forms of both genders. Moreover, the skills awakened by Male Radiant Spirits and Female Radiant Spirits often have some differences. An expert in theological studies once put forward a point of view. He claimed that the evolution of elemental beings is influenced by the deity that wields the power of their element. However, this view is too fanciful and cannot be verified. As soon as she left the Land of Ice, Isloa was already rushing to meet her. ¡°My Lord, I heard you¡¯ve recruited some Ice Spirits and Snow Girls,¡± she said. Her eyes brimmed with excitement, akin to¡­ well, one might say she looked eager to get her hands on some new research material. Back in the Eagle Kingdom, Isloa had been known for her willingness to experiment and modify herself, despite being the most accomplished worker in Tianyuan. Mu Yuan wanted to protect the newborn Snow Girls so that their young hearts wouldn¡¯t be hurt too soon, so he asked, ¡°Have you finished all your work?¡± ¡°87% has already been completed. My three Starlight Avatars are currently in charge, and we expect to have all the new district planning arranged by 2:30 tomorrow morning.¡± She reported rapidly yet clearly. What could Boss Mu do? He could only wish the Snow Girls the best of luck. At most, he would build an Intermediate Mage Tower to provide a relatively safe research environment. However, now that they had the Intermediate Mage Tower and valuable materials, Isloa should be able to produce some impressive results, right? Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 205 - Dragon Man Stance, Another Epic Added (3K)_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 205 ¨C Dragon Man Stance, Another Epic Added (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Smack smack.¡± ¡°Gurgle gurgle.¡± ¡°Another bowl, please.¡± In the N0.1 Dining Hall of Tianyuan Territory, Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu sits by a large round table near the window on the second floor, placing her bowl, which was licked completely clean down to the last grain of rice and drop of soup, off to the side. There, dozens of large bowls of the same size have been emptied, creating several half-meter-tall columns. Yet, Xi Liu appears still unsatisfied. A few cooks nearby, with their eyes wide open, are thankful that it¡¯s not mealtime. Otherwise, this seemingly petite girl alone could have emptied all the food. How terrifying indeed. But since the Lord asked them to ensure she¡¯s sated, they must do so. They¡¯re the top chefs among the more than three thousand people in town. Don¡¯t underestimate them! Half an hour later, when Duo Lai arrived in a hurry, she found a spectacular sight of Xi Liu having finished hundreds of bowls. She licked her lips and looked at the chefs nearby. Finally, she restrained her still-rising appetite. After all, as General Duo Lai and Elder Duo Lai, she should not cause trouble in her own territory. She hardly ever eats in the dining hall, and when she does, she only eats a bit. Usually, she hunts her own food and roasts it herself. Sometimes, she can eat an entire Earth Rock Dragon in one meal. She patted Xi Liu and said, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Next time, we¡¯ll go hunting together and you can try my hunting skills.¡± After a hearty meal, Duo Lai took Xi Liu to Training Field No. 3. Zing Zing As the gates opened, Lord Shepherd, who had received Duo Lai¡¯s call, arrived from the nearby City Lord¡¯ s Mansion. At this point, the generally carefree Xi Liu seemed a bit nervous. The test affected her free food and lodging privileges. How could she not be nervous?! ¡°Relax, we¡¯re just testing your abilities.¡± Initially, Mu Yuan wanted to ask her what she was good at, but decided not to. One look at Xi Liu and it was clear she was still at the amateur stage. Her potential in some fields needed to be further explored by him, the Lord. It is, after all, the duty of the Lord to uncover potential and train his subordinates. He opened Xi Liu¡¯s panel. Xi Liu had a total of more than ten skills. Compared to newly recruited Three- Star troops, she naturally had quite a few more. However, compared to other heroes of the same rank, her skill pool seemed a bit sparse. Her advanced skills were few and included Dragon Mode and Flame Breath. She also didn¡¯t master any venue skills. However, her Artistic Conception had reached the Small Accomplishment Level, and her two natural talents were quite rare. Red Dragon Bloodline and Dragon Roar! The Red Dragon Bloodline skill is the basis for all her abilities and the origin of her class, Dragon Blood Martial Maiden. This talent simultaneously covers several sub-talents like Dragon Wei, Flame Affinity, and more. However, her Dragon Wei is a lot weaker than Bone Dragon Sario¡¯s. The Dragon Roar talent is even more special. After reading the description, Mu Yuan had a strange expression. ¡®Dragon Roar: When Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu kills a giant dragon, or a sub-dragon species with high purity dragon bloodline, she can extract their souls for special powers. Furthermore, the more Dragon Roars Xi Liu has, the more damage she causes to dragon species.¡¯ ¡®Current Dragon Roar Count: o¡¯ She may look like a Dragon Blood Princess at first glance, but she is actually a Giant Dragon Slayer! This talent has a promising future success. On the field, Duo Lai and Xi Liu engage in a back-and-forth battle. Of course, mainly Xi Liu attacks and Duo Lai defends. Miss Duo doesn¡¯t really take real action, but just defends against Xi Liu¡¯s moves, giving enough room for Xi Liu to display her abilities, and even deriving a lot of fun from witnessing display of these abilities. Finally, there¡¯s no unexpected accident in this new recruit¡¯s assessment, coo coo. Perfect-! At this point, Xi Liu has one last skill to test. She growled lowly, ¡°Lookout, Sister Duo Lai, here I come!¡± Transform! With a low thunderous roar, as if some primordial creature was awakening, a far more strong intangible coercion spread across the whole field, making the space in the training ground feel oppressive. The next moment, the tall yet graceful Xi Liu¡¯s figure suddenly expanded significantly. Her slender arms were bulging with muscles, wheat-coloured skin gradually turned dark purple, her thighs became thicker than Mu Yuan¡¯s waist, and she grew a couple notches taller. The worn-looking dark red armor she was wearing also adapted to her enlarging body shape with cracking noises. It turned out to be a valuable armor, just lacking in maintenance and repair. Horns grew on her head, her vertical, like snake eyes, glowed with a cold crimson color. Behind her, a pair of large dragon wings, spanning four to five meters, grew with a ripping fabric sound. Finally, Xi Liu finished her transformation. What was originally a 1.7 or 1.8 meters tall girl, transformed into an nearly three-meter tall giant. Her presence emitting a fierce pressure. ¡°Come on-!¡± Although Xi Liu now seemed bit terrifying, she was still Junior in front of Duo Lai ¨C Elder Duo Lai, who of course, gave Xi Liu plenty of space to perform. So, Elder Duo Lai did not use any techniques, instead, she used Condensing Liquid Shaping to create a several-meter-long alloy giant fist. She swung her fist. A dark red shadow tossed over, her dragon claws rippled with dark red flames. Elder Duo Lai was smashed into the wall hundreds of meter away, transformed into a large puddle coo coo and stuck to the wall. ¡°Eh? Eh!!!¡± Xi Liu suddenly stopped and wide-eyed in confusion: on her first day on the job, she punched the elder who was she was under protection, what to do, super urgent! Elder Duo Lai, slowly sliding down the wall, was also questioning life. She fell apart at the hands of the newcomer again, what to do, it¡¯s super urgent! With Duo Lai as a reference, Xi Liu¡¯s power now has a very intuitive experience. One word, strong. When entering Dragon mode, Xi Liu¡¯s combat power has explosively increased. Although Duo Lai suffered from negligence, but¡­ Xi Liu still has untapped potential. The deep exploration of the Red Dragon Bloodline makes it not difficult to awaken one or two high-level skills. As for Xi Liu, with her three-star excellence, it is equally unchallenging for her to self-learn some basic skills. Not only can her skill pool be expanded, the previously wandering Xi Liu is actually still underdeveloped. If she eats more, drinks more and exercises more, her physical qualities could experience a rapid growth. Mu Yuan is satisfied with Xi Liu. The only regret is, she can¡¯t transform into a giant dragon. However, Xi Liu can transform into a dragon person, which means that as long as her bloodline is further enhanced, there is a possibility for her to become a giant dragon that gallops in the sky. To make this possible, she just needs a small evolution. And as for Xi Liu¡­ Mu Yuan gazed at her and the invisible force of evolution spread out. A moment later, he confirmed that Xi Liu could evolve! The evolution points she needs are a bit special, human evolution points, or dragon evolution points, both can meet her evolution needs. Dragon evolution points? Mu Yuan can¡¯t afford even one point, but he has plenty of human evolution points. ¡®Human Evolution Points: 5586¡¯ He could evolve another human epic. Even though Mu Yuan was curious about whether the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu could transform into a real giant dragon after evolution, Xi Liu is a newcomer after all, and there were old seniors like Lu Liu, Sophia, and Seventeen before her. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to use the precious power of evolution directly on Xi Liu. Even heroes must queue up. The next evolver is Lu Liu, and then Sophia, and then¡­ Mu Yuan was in a dilemma between Seventeen and Xi Liu. It¡¯s a bit unfair to Seventeen, he¡¯ll have to decide later. One of the cultural inheritances of Tianyuan Territory is evolution observation. Watching the evolutionary miracle of the predecessors can effectively stimulate the ambition of the newcomers. Isloa embarked on the path of the versatile tool girl because of this, and recently Bone Dragon Sario also transformed into an inward-rolling fanatic. Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu is a newcomer. Despite her lack of the arrogance and unrestraint of high-ranking heroes, she has stated that as long as she is fed and housed, she will perform any task. However¡­ Enthusiasm is very important. Mu Yuan asked Duo Lai to take Xi Liu to observe the evolution. This would also help the various departments to get to know each other better and get along harmoniously. ¡°Well, that¡¯s today¡¯s protagonist, General Lu Liu.¡± Lu Liu doesn¡¯t have any notable military achievements and rarely takes action, but you can see Lu Liu¡¯s figure anywhere in the territory. When refugees arrive, Lu Liu personally registers and welcomes them. When the construction team builds buildings, Lu Liu personally leads them. Patrolling all defense zones, Lu Liu inspects and improves them all the time. He even often personally takes on the role of instructor for the training of the Imperial Guard Halberd. The things he does are not big, but like a brick, he can be moved wherever needed. Moreover, Lu Liu is meticulous in everything he does, even to the point of taking the wear of a single weapon of a guarding soldier seriously. This is Lu Liu, the defense commander who, although seemingly not strong and silent, is as reliable as a mountain. ¡°Liu will definitely not fail this opportunity, he will burn all his potential in the evolution to comprehend more skills!¡± He spoke very spiritedly. Like Rakshasa and Hong Yi during their evolution, Lu Liu also adjusted his state to the peak at this time, and used some auxiliary treasures to make his mind clearer and his thoughts more active. The next moment, The light of evolution then enveloped him, and purple light wisps also floated over from the end of the sky. After more than a hundred seconds, the miraculous light finally receded. ¡®Tip: During Lu Liu¡¯s evolution, he comprehended the venue skill ¡®Unsettling Battlefield¡± ¡®Tip: During Lu Liu¡¯s evolution, he ignited the light of will, and concurrently, the Steadfast Will talent has been enhanced.¡¯ ¡®Tip: During Lu Liu¡¯s evolution, he awakened the epic skill ¡®Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking¡¯.¡¯ With his eyes closed, he was still in a mysterious state. Yet he could not help but draw out the long spear on his back, and began to practice his martial arts. Two moves, ten moves, twenty moves. When Lu Liu¡¯s moves reached a certain degree, his momentum changed dramatically. A vague, mountain-like giant shadow emerged from behind Lu Liu, and with his movements, he swung out an extremely long spear. Bang The ground shook, smoke and dust exploded, and a huge trench of more than a hundred meters gradually appeared in the dust. At this moment, Lu Liu suddenly woke up. Lord Shepherd stood with his hands behind his back, nodding in satisfaction. Lu Liu¡¯s epic skill is quite something, and the venue skill ¡°Unsettling Battlefield¡± he learned himself is also very special, which can be called a mini strategic skill. This is the point of epic evolution. Niu Si, Jun, Bone Two, Sario and other generals were envious and determined to exhaust all their efforts and commit themselves to it. Everything is for the sake of evolution. Oh no, everything is for the sake of Lord. Onwards! Dragon Girl Xi Liu clapped and celebrated along with everyone else, then turned to Duo Lai and asked, ¡°Sister Duo Lai, after the evolution, can our appetite get bigger and eat more?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± What you observed from such a grand and magnificent evolutionary miracle is just this? Don¡¯t you want to strive a bit? Aim a bit higher? Be a bit more proactive? All you know is eat, eat, eat. She must have been led astray by Duo Lai. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 206: Pre-war Preparations, The Treeman Troops Are Ready (3K)_i Chapter 224: Chapter 206: Pre-war Preparations, The Treeman Troops Are Ready (3K)_i Translator: 549690339 Ten days later, inside the Secret Realm known as the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯¡­ Lords like Mu Yuan, Liu Miumiu, and Jiang Luoxing were gathered here to share intelligence and discuss world affairs. ¡°What¡¯s with this year¡¯s Dragon Court competition? Why are novice lords like us thrown into the preliminary rounds?¡± Jiang Luoxing scratched his scalp, feigning distress. His sorry display resulted in glares from others around him. Every lord that was given access to the secret key to this realm was a top performer within their respective periods, all recognized as the cream of the crop. Even Yu Siyu, the Lord Yanyu who had ranked 36th on the gold list now, couldn¡¯t qualify for the preliminaries of the Dragon Court Competition. Given her situation, there was even less hope for the freshly crowned lords ranked lower. This was such a great honor! An acknowledgement from the big bosses! Showing an impressive performance could potentially win over certain big bosses and gain their favor or investment. This was such a rare opportunity. Yet, Jiang Luoxing dared to complain? What a show-off! Jiang Luoxing chuckled awkwardly. He had indeed been a tad conceited, but his distress was genuine. ¡°Did you guys even consider if novice lords like us would have a chance to shine? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be beaten up and humiliated there.¡± He could decline the invitation, and he had thought about doing so. But he decided otherwise in the end. A real man must face challenges head-on. This has nothing to do with his father breaking his legs if he refused- Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Apparently this time, there are more than a dozen novice lords participating. A few potential stars from previous periods have also been selected. Among us, I¡¯m probably the weakest.¡± He understood the reasoning behind such arrangements. On one hand, it was meant to nurture these novices as a testament to the big bosses¡¯ recognition. On the other hand, it was also meant to provoke a group of stale lords. Regardless of the rationale, a contest between new and old lords was inevitable. The old lords, unwilling to appear lacking in front of the big bosses, would try their best to ruthlessly eliminate the weak novices from the completion. Such a sad fate. He looked at Big Boss Tianyuan, Liu Miumiu, and Yu She. Only the four of them here had the qualifications to compete. ¡°Big Boss Tianyuan¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing wanted to ask something but ultimately decided against it. ¡°Nevermind, I don¡¯t need to upset myself.¡± He turned to Liu Miumiu. If it weren¡¯t for Big Boss Tianyuan, Liu Miumiu, with her background and talents, would be the leading figure of their circle. Usually, she would be on par with Lord Wangba and Lord Shen Lei, each with their supporting factions. Yet here¡­ Even though he, Jiang Luoxing, was a rookie, he had organized the entire gathering. ¡°Big Boss Liu, what¡¯s your take?¡± ¡°Well, what else can you do? Just fight casually,¡± Liu Miumiu said nonchalantly. Unlike Jiang Luoxing who felt stressed, Liu Miumiu seemed relaxed. It wasn¡¯t that she was much stronger; she was maybe twice as strong as Jiang Luoxing or Yu She. Her laid-back attitude was the real deal. While outsiders often referred to her as the ¡®Sister of the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯, she didn¡¯t feel compelled by such a title, and held no resentmentfulness towards it. Thoughts of ¡®clearing her name as Liu Miumiu and stepping out of her sister¡¯s shadow¡¯ only occasionally crossed her mind. Since she couldn¡¯t reach her sister¡¯s heights and had such a formidable sibling, why not just¡­ Go with the flow. She was laid back, not fully ¡®settling for less¡¯ as she didn¡¯t want to taint her sister¡¯s reputation. But she was certainly complacent. Liu Miumiu didn¡¯t have any grand aspirations. She was content with managing her territory and cruising towards retirement. ¡°The selection for the Dragon Court competition? We just need to perform decently in the early stages and maintain a passable standard. Then we can quietly retreat and watch from the sidelines, which doesn¡¯t sound bad.¡± Liu Miumiu outlined her plan, believing it to be flawless. Sporting such an unafraid attitude as if she didn¡¯t mind the bullying, others couldn¡¯t really comment much. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how anxious we get, the ending of us getting beaten up is inevitable.¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed, prepared to accept his fate. ¡°Among us novices, probably only Big Boss Tianyuan could lose with dignity.¡± He looked towards Tianyuan. Mu Yuan just smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll give it our best shot.¡± He also seemed quite optimistic. Could it be that becoming a big boss required one to learn to stay positive first? Jiang Luoxing sank into thought. As their conversation carried on, they began discussing national affairs. Unlike the keyboard warriors online, they indeed had a chance to contribute to their country¡¯s glory in the future. Heard that Shen Yao Empire has been stirring trouble at our Tai Xuan borders recently. So disgusting.¡± What¡¯s worse is that Shen Yao Empire has numerous lapdogs. They often pin the blame on terrorists whenever the situation gets leaked, as those players were indeed not from the Star Splendor Federation.¡± A lord said, ¡°They have so many lackeys because they have built three Ark Cities. They guarantee the absolute safety of the citizens within the cities during the merging of the two realms.¡± This is how they have managed to win over many countries. Of course, those players causing trouble at the Tai Xuan border are merely pawns manipulated by Shen Yao and the higher-ups in those countries. They are gullible fools.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t our country build any Ark City?¡± Another person asked. He¡¯s from a relatively ordinary background. Information about Ark City is only known among the higher echelons of each country, but here, some lords are family members of the higher-ups. ¡°We indeed lack construction, because Ark City can only shelter so many, and what we in Xuan Country want to shelter is¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing began, his voice solemn. ¡°The entire country¡±. Lanxing is on the brink of collapse, and its future is uncertain. How Tai Xuan can protect an entire country, or how it can protect as many citizens of Xuan Country as possible¡­ Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t know. This secret is not even known to Liu Miumiu. What a greenhand like him can do is to try his best to earn more resources for Tai Xuan. To revitalize Tai Xuan, to defeat Shen Yao, it is our duty. To the east of Tianyuan Territory, is the Treeman Forest. The dense leaves block out the sun, and only a few rays of sunlight can pass through, casting little patches of light shadow on the ground. Here, where your gaze rests, you can see trees that reach twenty or thirty meters in height. The trees grow vigorously, making it the best place for leisure and recuperation in the Tianyuan Territory. As soon as Mu Yuan steps into the place, the air becomes fresher, and the chirping of birds and insects can be heard everywhere in the forest. Flower Fairies and Flower Sprites happily dance around, spreading their clear giggles of ¡°giggles¡±. ¡°Compared to the three troop building types, the environmental transformation of the Treeman Forest is the most refreshing.¡± Currently, there are three main armies in the Tianyuan Territory. The Undead Legion, the Defensive Troops, and the Treeman Troops. A fourth one, the Snow Girl Artillery Troops, is in the planning stage. Compared to the first two, the Treeman Troops do not stand out very much. This is because treemen prefer quietness and usually take root in the ground, looking no different from ordinary trees from afar or up close. In the past, the power of the treeman species was so weak that even a leader like the Tree Demon Granny could not perform well on top-tier battlefields. But after more than three months of dedicated development, the Treeman Troops have come a long way. There are a total of 60 treemen. Among these, there are three three-star war treemen besides the Tree Demon Granny. All the remaining treemen, except for the war-treemen, are ancient treemen of a one-star level of Excellence. Through the Evolutionary Miracle, his war-treemen will surely awaken the talent called ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯. It is a unique talent that can promote growth in daily life and absorb the essence of vegetation and Earth¡¯s Force to perform Talent Bursting during the war. This talent is not too strong, and Mu Yuan does not consider a single talent to be on par with the Heart of Darkness, Body of Grudge Demon, and Fearless Battle Body. But, An ancient treeman of one-star Excellence can definitely awaken the advanced skill ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯. When several dozen ancient treemen use this skill, even if it is not a venue skill, it can form a gigantic forest of wood far exceeding that of a single venue, comparable to a large-scale magic. In such an environment, the power that the war-treemen can bring about by using the Talent Bursting method would be tremendously horrifying. Mu Yuan even had no idea what its limit might be. This is the overwhelming strength of a full-fledged troop system! Also, it is a feature of the treemen. They move inconveniently, but they can use the venue and firmly occupy the advantages of the venue. In terms of combination and coordination, the Treeman Troops even far surpass the neighboring Undead Legion. ¡® ¡°With the advantage of troop building, all of the Treeman Troops have stepped into the professional level. The three war-treemen have even stepped into the elite-level, and the Tree Demon Granny¡­¡± Her level hasn¡¯t increased much and her panel is luxurious. Apart from the initial skills, and the skills awakened and mastered during evolution, she has also learned some basic but practical skills through self-exploration and reading learning materials. Whipping, Leaf Blade, Sleep Powder, Parasitic Spore, Drain, and so on. Especially the last few, when combined with the ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯, they can have amazing effects. Of course, the Tree Demon Granny is not strong enough yet and needs a little help. Mu Yuan stood more than a hundred meters away, pointing from afar. The glow of the miracle fell. Buzzing¨C The earth began to tremble. The whole forest seemed to come alive with this single tremble. The majestic war-treemen, who were already exceptionally tall, started to grow again. Ding! ¡°Alert: Your troop ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has bathed in the miracle¡¯s glow and evolved into the Epic Life ¡®Lord Treeman¡¯, awakening the Epic Skill ¡®I am the Forest¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert:¡­¡± ¡°Alert:¡­¡± The alerts sounded one after another. Under the encouragement of the surrounding treemen¡¯s waving branches, the Tree Demon Granny did a good job of comprehending new advanced skills and stepped into the Artistic Conception Level. Not only that, I Am the Forest: Turn all plants in the range into your own territory, link them as a whole, and give them incredibly strong growth and recovery abilities. The more plants in the range, the stronger the territory¡¯s power. More abilities need to be developed on your own.¡¯ ¡®Also, I am the forest, and the forest is me. Since treemen can move, the forest can as well.¡¯. Mu Yuan strokes his chin. What kind of power would erupt when ¡®I Am the Forest¡¯ and ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯ are combined? He looked forward to it. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 208 Tianyuans Nine Epic (3K)_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 208 Tianyuan¡¯s Nine Epic (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The selection for the Dragon Court competition was drawing closer. However, this competition was different from the Hero¡¯s Festival, it was not a celebration for the lords. This was a serious military competition, a military drill! Those new star lords who had a better chance of representing Tai Xuan in battle, such as Wuji and Kong Ming, were making the final sprint. This was both an honor and a stress for them. If they failed in the Dragon Court competition, not only would they be affected, but so would Tai Xuan! Failure was not an option! They were preparing for battle. Here at Mu Yuan¡¯s side, they also started to recall the exploration team that had ventured more than 200 kilometers into the wilderness and set up camps outside. He had to ensure that on the day of the military drill, all his elite warriors would be within the territory. Only then could the lord bring his troops into the simulated battlefield one by one, in the form of consciousness. ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just the Undead Legion and the Treeman Troops that need to participate in the battle, the Defensive Troops also need to take the stage.¡± Especially the Defensive Troops¡­ Compared to the previous two, the Defensive Troops are of much lower level and class. The two hundred combat troops that currently have the main force equipment can barely achieve the Rare Three-star Level. Among them, those who have crossed into the Excellent One-Star Level are very few, only a few commanders in the troop can enjoy this treatment. Aside from the low level and class, the battle experience of the Defensive Troops is also lacking. After all, Their main duty is to patrol and guard the territory, with few chances to face monsters directly. Occasionally, some of the elites of the Defensive Troops will form Hunting Teams, but they mostly face weak enemies. ¡°Speaking of which, the Treeman Troops have even less battle experience. Their slow speed of movement and large size make it impossible for them to go out at will. Only when there is a real major battle, is it worth their great efforts to take the stage.¡± Both these troops need a lot of training. The simulated battlefield provides this opportunity. As Lord Shepherd speculated, he opened the panel and scattered a series of rays of evolutionary light. ¡°Tip: You have evolved an Excellent One-Star Soldier ¡®Fearless Knight¡¯.¡± ¡°Tip: You have evolved an Excellent One-Star Soldier ¡®Brave War Rider¡¯.¡± ¡°Tip: You have evolved two Excellent One-Star Soldiers ¡®Power of the Holy Light Priest¡¯.¡± ¡°Tip:¡­¡± With this, the Ten-member Nun Sky Group had achieved the status of all Excellent. The captain Lainey is an Excellent Three-star Stage ¡®Sacred Light Chief Priest¡¯, and she is now an elite class with very abundant Holy Light power. Mu Yuan glanced at the Human Evolution Points. By nightfall, he would evolve another Epic. He or she would be the ninth Epic General of the Tianyuan Territory. ¡°This spot¡­¡± According to the evolution sequence of the human race, the person next in line after Lu Liu is Sophia. Firstly, Sophia is exceptionally beautiful and has great potential; secondly, her level is quite high, second only to Isloa, Xi Liu, Duo Lai, and Dead Bone; thirdly, Sophia is very capable, managing all the affairs of Lanxing alone, relieving Boss Mu from any worries. Fourthly, Sophia deserves more power as she is solely responsible for managing the Lanxing affairs. However, ¡°If we want Sophia to participate in the military drill, we have to get her back from Lanxing to Tianyuan Territory, which will affect the operation of the Lanxing Company. This is unnecessary.¡± The work she is responsible for at Lanxing is more important. The territory does not lack a minor general like Sophia. In this case, Sophia¡¯s evolution will be slightly postponed, and this spot will be reserved for¡­¡± Mu Yuan considered carefully and gradually decided upon the candidate. Tianyuan Territory, the hilly area to the east. The terrain is rough and rugged, with towering rocks. In a low-lying area, a humanoid target stood, gleaming in the sunlight. Around it, there were no bowmen to be seen. After two hundred meters, four hundred meters, one thousand meters¡­ There was no shooter in sight. Surrounding the low-lying area, the terrain rose to form a hillside, with large rocks and crosswood scattered haphazardly, along with sparse trees growing in between. Two-thousand meters to the west of this area, trees began to grow denser, forming a lush forest. Within the forest, a sharp sound suddenly emerged, like the whistling of a sharp weapon cutting through the air. In the next instant, Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª One arrow after another, like a long snake, shot out from the forest. As they approached the incline, the arrows strangely defied inertia, rising upward, skimming the ground as they continued to fly forward. The sharp wind carved a clear, conspicuous path across the ground. The arrows were still flying. Time seemed to slow down. They skimmed the ground, flicking their tails, leaping, falling, moving sideways¡­ they circled around one boulder and crosswood after another, finally descending from above to hit the humanoid target in the low valley. The first arrow shattered the head of the humanoid target. Before the fragments could fly off, The second arrow pierced through and shattered the fragments. Then came the third, fourth, fifth arrows¡­ Eight arrows in a row shattered the fragments flying about from the destroyed head of the humanoid target without harming the torso below at all. The last arrow seemed to have missed, flying past the humanoid target and disappearing into the waist-high grass in the distance. Boom- The grass erupted, scattering countless grass clippings, and a headless green- skinned goblin fell down on the ground. In the sky, a Storm Falcon soared, taking in everything beneath it, while sharing these scenes with someone two thousand meters away. On a robust tree standing over thirty meters high, the archer leader ¡®Seventeen¡¯ squatted semi-crouched, wiping the tiny beads of sweat forming on her forehead. ¡°A distance of two thousand eight hundred meters, hitting the target accurately.¡± ¡°However, the energy attached to the arrow is not enough. Even such a degree of arrow could hardly kill a Goblin Leader in one shot.¡± ¡°Alas, I am still too weak.¡± Seventeen felt somewhat distressed. She was one of the earliest to arrive in the territory, and only ranked behind Undead, Duo Lai, Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, Jun, and Lu Liu. But now, she was increasingly struggling, even with relentless cultivation it was difficult to catch up with everyone else. Seventeen knew there were disparities in talents amongst individuals, and such differences could not be bridged merely by effort. After all, had General Undead, General Duo Lai, and others not put in their own effort as well? Perhaps, they were even more diligent than her. ¡°And if I want my arrows to deal a substantial amount of damage, I need to rely on external artifacts. Only by using leveled rare arrows, I can posses the ability to kill stronger enemies, and when facing formidable opponents¡­¡± She would need to sacrifice rare arrows! These arrows were forged by Master Li, using the leftover scraps of rare treasures from the forging of Treasure Armor. Even then, each arrow still held a significant value, especially since it is a consumable. The finances of my territory are not abundant, how could I put a strain on an already impoverished budget? Seventeen had only three such arrows, and up till now she didn¡¯t use any of them. She would rather use the ¡®Falling Star¡¯ skill, burning her own energy, mental strength, and willpower, rather than use these precious arrows. ¡°Can I develop a skill that could increase the range and accuracy, as well as significantly improve the destructive power?¡± ¡°Ah, where should I start?¡± She was troubled. She considered asking the Lord or General Undead for advice, but they were all busy. She believed that they should not be bothered with her trifles. The other generals were also busy. After much hesitation, Seventeen decided not to trouble anyone and pondered alone. After pondering for one month, then two; she still didn¡¯t find a solution. ¡°Huh? The Lord!¡± She shivered suddenly, realizing that the Lord was standing under a tree not far from her. When did the Lord arrive? She hastily stood up, wiped the sweat from her palms and prepared to bow. However, before she could, she heard it. ¡°The organization has decided, you are the next Epic candidate.¡± ¡°Huh? Huh!¡± Barely rising from a squatting position, Seventeen stood startled with her eyes widened and mouth slightly open. She lost herself completely. The next moment, She fell right from the thirty-meter high tree. Thud- Despite being an elite, without Mu Yuan having to catch her, she flipped two and a half times mid-air, gracefully landing on the ground. ¡°1,1,1? Am I the next Epic?¡± She pointed at herself, then said with a lack of confidence, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°No, you can, I said so.¡± Mu Yuan replied. Indeed, Seventeen¡¯s innate abilities were not prominent, nor were her achievements, but it was related to the current situation. Seventeen was the deputy corps leader of the Defensive Troops; also, as an archer, she excelled in defending the city. She utilized her geographical advantages to launch attacks on the enemy from high ground. The destructive capability of a strong archer in a city defense battle is terrifying. In the initial stage of the newcomer¡¯s trial, Lord Da Ri had momentarily topped the golden billboard with the help of a powerful professional Strong Shooter. During those times at the Tianyuan territory, Seventeen was not yet a Professional and was unable to influence the battle. Later, as the Tianyuan territory gradually strengthened, rarely did the monster tide manage to attack close to the territory, so Seventeen was unable to play a major role. However, it was just temporary. Every once in a while, the Eternal World would have a Red Fog Tide or a Monster Tide. That would be Seventeen¡¯s moment to shine. As long as she was provided with a suitable environment, she was a terrifying fragile skin harvester. Though, she herself was also fragile-skinned. Among all the generals in the territory, she possessed the weakest survival ability. Compared to Bone Two Bone Three, and Sophia, she was lacking by far. However, when used at the right place, she could be a trump card. She was diligent enough; although she hadn¡¯t developed powerful new skills, she had already maximized the use of her natural Mind Arrow skill. She deserved an evolution spot. That night, Inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the glow of miracles descended, as if pulsating stars in the night sky were shining on her. In the glow, Seventeen¡¯s ponytail fluttered, her eyes blazing with light. FDing! J FPrompt: Your Soldier ¡®Seventeen¡¯ bathed in the evolution glow, has evolved into Epic One-star Life ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ and awakened Epic skill ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure¡¯, ¡­J The white glow gradually faded. Behind Seventeen, space rippled and spread to both sides. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 209: Gathering of Celebrities (3K) _1 Chapter 228: Chapter 209: Gathering of Celebrities (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 Inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the wind hissed violently. Seventeen, clad in armor but without a helmet, her hair flitted and danced in the wind. Behind her, the space rippled like a curtain of water, spreading over ten meters wide. Within this region, ripples radiated like raindrops, as if creating numerous tiny creative disturbances. From these ripples, one by one, arrowheads glowing softly with a starlike blue light slowly emerged. This was the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure! ¡°Explanation: An excellent archer is incomplete without meticulously crafted arrows, but arrows are also inconvenient. Historically, the first Arrow of the Polar Star created the unique ability of ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure¡¯, refining arrows best suited for oneself by channeling and utilizing starlight.¡± ¡°The ability owner can continuously input their own energy to shape and enhance arrows. At the same time, external ¡®arrow¡¯ type objects can be integrated into the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure to strengthen or duplicate them using the consumed energy.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure can accommodate up to ten thousand arrows.¡± Wasn¡¯t she just deliberating over her arrows¡¯ insufficient damage? Now, with the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, she no longer has such worries. All she needs to do is continuously refine and enhance her arrows by inputting energy during her leisure time. This was a perfect Epic Ability suited for her. And quite economical too. Of course, like the ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ of Dead Bone, this Epic Skill also required its careful maintenance and continual management to truly fill the treasure space of the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure. Even now, with just the most rudimentary Starlight Arrows, Seventeen¡¯s combat power had significantly increased. This isn¡¯t even accounting for the increase in her strength, mental power, and psychic power during this evolution. ¡°Although I am still far from being strong enough, I must live up to the name of being ¡®Epic¡¯.¡± So thought Seventeen. Two days later, ¡°God, are you ready? I¡¯m all cleaned up, ready to get beat.¡± ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll see in the Secret Realm.¡± Mu Yuan turned off the communication device to Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu, checked his troops once more, then geared up to head off to the Land of Challenge, the Secret Realm. Humming After passing through the space curtain, a prompt appeared. fPlease select the entrance point: Red Tower/Orange Tower?] ¡°Red!¡± Mu Yuan stepped into the place he¡¯d first logged in. Not far away, the towering Red Tower stood majestically. Gazing past the tower, an equally grand Orange Tower could be seen in the distance. Unlike its initial blurry view, he could now see the Orange Tower much more clearly. He could go straight deep into it until he reached the Orange Tower area. However, the gathering place was in the red region. When he arrived, many Lords were already there, all looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Big Boss Tianyuan!¡± ¡°The Divine Yuan has arrived!¡± Lord Wangba looked at him, eyes burning with intent to fight. Lord Shen Lei also stared straight at him. Shuang Tian, the rising star, tilted his chin at him with a provocative look on his face. Only Lord Da Ri clenched his fist, having a hard time finding the resolve to challenge him. After all, it was Tianyuan. A name with a reputation as mighty as a towering tree! Even though there hasn¡¯t been a real full-on face-off among top-notch Lords yet, the majority of the Lords were still sure that Tianyuan was the strongest of them. After all, Tianyuan demonstrated a ruling-level influence at the Festival Grounds. Even though power was not the determining factor there, one could still glimpse his potential. ¡°However, today is not like the Festival Grounds, the main character is no longer Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, I really want to see the power of Tianyuan, but unfortunately, the simulation training is not open to the public.¡± ¡°That¡¯s understandable, after all, they need to prevent information leaks.¡± ¡°Oh, the main character of today is here!¡± The Lord Wuji, dressed in a white robe, looking like an unsheathed razor-sharp sword. There were also heavyweights like the Lord of Kong Ming City, Shen Mao, Ba Long, and others, who arrived one after another. Jiang Luoxing, Wangba, and others were all under tremendous pressure. Tianyuan was indeed a big name, but the records of these heavyweights were more awe-inspiring! Jiang Luoxing whispered, ¡°Ba Long once helped the Pioneer Group and breached a Monster Tribe city. In that battle, his hero, Chiyan Dragon Descendant, shattered the city gate with one blow, showing unparalleled strength.¡± ¡°And that ¡®Lord of Youshan¡¯, he¡¯s not very famous, but it seems like he recruited a terrifying hero later on. Now, it is said that the Lord of Youshan has been able to venture into the second and third levels of the Orange Tower, undoubtedly a formidable enemy!¡± Saying this, he slapped his own forehead. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have much to do with me, I¡¯m only here to make up the numbers.¡± Like Mu Yuan, there were dozens of beginner Lords present. For the ones with a longer service history, there were more than twenty Lords on the field. These were all the Lords participating in the military manoeuvres and fulfilling the quota for selection. Soon, an old official arrived and opened a gate to space, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll lead you all to the simulation site.¡± The simulation site was a special space temporarily created by one of the top Lords of Tai Xuan for transit purposes. Several bigwigs were already seated here. They were real powerhouses. Even if Mu Yuan were not a second-generation lord with limited experience, he could affirm this point. Because there were many familiar faces that often appeared in the news on the Tai Xuan Forum. ¡°President of Baiyun State Association, Wu Qingyun!¡± ¡°Vice Chairman of Chaoyang Association, Huang Longjun!¡± ¡°Deputy Chairman of Tai Xuan Astronomical Association, Weixingzi!¡± ¡°One of the Four Beasts of the Tai Xuan Liangyi Department, Twilight Elephant City Lord!¡± ¡°Tai Xuan Pioneer Group, Exploration generals, Lord of Han Yue City!¡± ¡°Tai Xuan Pioneer Group, Exploration generals, Lord Qjng Xin!¡± ¡°Vice Chairman of the Players Association of Tai Xuan, Dragon Spine Great Wall Defender, one of Tai Xuan Liangyi, Lord of Luo Fu Mountain.¡± All of these are heavyweight figures. Many top-tier second-generation lords could not help but hold their breath. They have never seen so many big shots in the same frame before. Even if many of the bigwigs present here were not their actual selves. In a place where bigwigs gathered, even the young leading figure, the most brilliant moon in Tai Xuan, the Lord of Han Yue City, seemed less conspicuous. There are quite a few people here whose status are even higher than hers. The presence of so many big shots also demonstrated Tai Xuan¡¯s emphasis on the Dragon Court competition. ¡°This Dragon Court competition selection battle will be presided over by me, Lord of Luo Fu Mountain.¡± The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain is a spirited old man. His hair and beard were all white, his shoulders wide, his physique was sturdy and burly, and he stood there like a towering mountain. Mu Yuan seemed to see a peak shrouded in clouds and fog, propping up the sky. He knew this was not an illusion. This was because the realm of the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain had already reached a profound level that influenced the world. Lord Luo Fu Mountain waved his hand. In front of Mu Yuan, Jiang Luoxing, Wuji and other lords, a light screen appeared, with lines of text appearing on it. Lord Luo Fu Mountain began to speak: ¡°The rules of this simulation battle are simple, it is a completely realistic military exercise, and the number of troops that each lord can deploy is not limited in anyway.¡± ¡°By defeating monster tribes, monster cities, and powerful wandering monsters within the simulation battlefield, you can earn combat points, but at the same time, if you lose the territory you are defending, a large number of combat points will be deducted.¡± ¡°If the combat points become zero, or if the lord himself is killed, it is considered as being eliminated.¡± ¡°When the simulation battle ends, the top six with the highest scores will represent Tai Xuan in the battle.¡± ¡°In addition, the way to earn combat points in the battlefield is not only by annihilating monsters. We have placed some lords in the battlefield to act as examiners¡­¡± This was actually because Tai Xuan¡¯s authority was not high enough to freely set all sorts of examination rules, so they had to reserve some lords in the simulation battlefield to carry out manual operations. Lord Luo Fu Mountain said, ¡°In a nutshell, what our simulation battle tests is your troop strength, reconnaissance ability, and command ability, and not everything is about combat power.¡± It¡¯s like a chess duel. Being down by two chariots, two cannons, and two horses does not necessarily mean that one will definitely lose. Anything could happen¡­ ¡°Young ones, strive hard, fight hard, and seize the highest position.¡± ¡°I will be waiting for you in the place of glory.¡± ¡°So now¡­¡± Lord Luo Fu Mountain waved his hand. Swoosh All the forty-plus competitors on the field disappeared. At the same time, a vast simulation battlefield like a chessboard appeared, with towns twinkling and lighting up splendor all over it. Many big shots leaned forward and began to gaze downward. The reason why so many heavyweight figures came to this selection match was firstly because the higher-ups valued it and needed multiple supervision to ensure absolute fairness. Secondly, and most importantly, all the big shots were representatives of their respective ¡®factions¡¯. Tai Xuan Liangyi, Pioneer Group, Players Association, Astronomical Society and so on, all wanted to pull potential new stars to their side. After all, there is a shortage of people everywhere! Especially talented and capable people! Even within the Pioneer Group, they wished that their exploration army could have more power. Although many new promising lords and new star lords have been targeted, but¡­ ¡°The corner of the wall is meant to be pulled down after all.¡± A woman with a lazy temperament, playing with a cat in her hand, said lazily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Little Han Yue?¡± Little Han Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Cold! Weightless! It felt as if he was falling from a high altitude, and his heart even missed half a beat, but in the next instant, Mu Yuan was standing on solid ground, facing the warm sunlight and the breeze. He was standing on the towering city wall. ¡°This is¡­¡± He looked down, the city wall was grey and about twenty meters high. He tried knocking and piercing it with energy, and the conclusion was, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary city wall, but the twenty-meter height is enough to give the defenders a significant advantage.¡± And the whole city was not large. Or rather, this was just a fortress suitable for military garrisoning. The area in front was quite vast and flat, with few obstacles and covers, while the rear and both sides were surrounded by steep cliffs. ¡°This geographical advantage is too great? In real environment city defense battles, most of the time it¡¯s a situation of being surrounded on all sides. This simulation battle is not realistic.¡± ¡°Or could it be that they are giving preferential treatment to us new lords?¡± While pondering, Mu Yuan slowly raised his right hand. He snapped his fingers. His troops then descended upon this place. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, Chapter 229: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K)_i Translator: 549690339 | Hum¡ªHum¡ªHum¡ª On the city walls, within the fortress, streaks of heavenly light descend, revealing the figures of Tianyuan¡¯s elite warriors. The imperial guards swiftly move to the forefront of the city walls and erect their shields. The archers immediately scout for optimal shooting spots and take their positions. In the sky, a large blue bird is soaring, its sharp gaze swiftly sweeping over the land, mountains and forests. Moreover, the heavenly light falls outside the city walls, in the blink of an eye, illuminating a lush forest. The trees within the forest are so large that it would take several people to encircle each one, standing tall and robust, with lush branches and leaves. This is the Treeman Troops. Upon Mu Yuan¡¯s signal, a full sixty ancient treemen of the professional level uprooted themselves and rumblingly headed towards the distance. In a moment, they melted into the lush forest near the fortress. The sun hung high in the sky, a gentle breeze blowing against faces. The distant forest, the earth, imbued tranquility but also a sense of oppressiveness, as if a storm was coming. ¡°Here, we will simulate a real battlefield. The environment we are in is more or less the scenario during the Red Fog Tide, where we will be endlessly besieged by the monster tide in our fortress.¡± But we must not only hold this fortress, we must also take the initiative to strike, exterminate monster tribes to seize any opportunity for victory.¡± ¡°Fellow warriors, what do you think?¡± Mu Yuan was mainly addressing General Dead Bone, Isloa, Lu Liu, and a few others like Seventeen. As for the other generals? Their reactions were predictable without asking. Isloa said, ¡°No matter what, intelligence is crucial in any war. Only ample and accurate intelligence can support us in taking the next step. We have the Battle Falcon Army in our territory, which has the ability to share its vision. They can go deep into enemy lines alone and it does not matter if they sacrifice themselves, as long as they can transmit the image back before they die. ¡°Even if only one image can be transmitted back, it is a win for us. This is the advantage of vision sharing.¡± Jun: Caw Caw Caw?! The ones being sacrificed were its beloved brethren! Oh, this is just a simulation battle, so sacrifice is okay. For the glory of Tianyuan, we falcons are prepared to perish. But having intelligence support alone is not enough. Intelligence is fundamental, but combat power is the essence. Mu Yuan was well aware that even with his own strength, considered superior to other newcomers, he was not outstanding in this simulated battlefield. On top of that, compared to new stars like Wuji, Kong Ming, and Youshan, he was at a major disadvantage. This disadvantage was not only reflected in top-tier combat power and army strength, but also in ordinary troops. This simulated battle was not the same as the challenge of the Red Tower where there were no limits. As a lord, whether you wanted to invest a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand troops, you could. As long as you could afford it. For the veteran lords, who had military buildings and Breakthrough Dojos in their territories, they could easily accumulate thousands of professional warriors over several years. General Dead Bone pondered for a while, then said, ¡°Perhaps, we need to take some risks. We need to divide our forces and act first, making full use of the mobility of our top forces.¡± Lu Liu, Seventeen: ¡°???¡± My goodness, did General Dead Bone just use the word ¡®risk¡¯? Is that reasonable! The thought process of General Dead Bone was simple. If this was reality, he certainly wouldn¡¯t take a risk, but since this was a simulation, it was worth using unorthodox tactics. Moreover, only by eliminating as many combat points as possible in the early stages and accumulating advantages, can we stand out in the competition for positions. Otherwise, if the number of combat points was not sufficient and we were wavering on the passing line, wouldn¡¯t that be unstable? On the contrary, taking risks was a form of stability. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. His thoughts were similar to those of General Dead Bone. As for the cost of taking risks, they could afford them. The worst outcome would be elimination, and if that happened, it would only be because they were not as skilled as others. ¡°But before that, we need to observe the difficulty of defending the city to determine the number of troops to leave for defense.¡± After all, ¡®Prompt: Loss of the fortress will result in a deduction of 10000 combat points. As time goes by, the number of points deducted will gradually decrease.¡¯ ¡°The monster tide is here!¡± Seventeen announced. In the distance, streaks of red mist began to float in the sky. Underneath the red mist, from within the forest, one monster silhouette after another emerged. It was the Goblins, a familiar sight to all lords! However, Goblin is a large category, equivalent to the human race, the dragon race, the undead, with numerous species within. The goblins that emerged this time, besides the Big Goblin, the Goblin Spearman, the Goblin wolf rider, the Goblin Warrior, and other regular individuals, there were also some rare¡¯ones. Burning Goblin! Thunder Goblin! Red Hat Goblin! Among them, the Red Hat Goblin is a rare two-star monster. They have a small and hunched figure like Little Goblins but move at an incredibly fast speed, making them a type of assassin-like monster. Ordinary archers can¡¯ t even catch a glimpse of these green figures with a hint of red, let alone shoot at them. Even if they could keep up and accurately target them, there¡¯s still¡­ Whoo¡ª! An arrow was shot from the city wall, spanning a distance of one or two kilometers in an instant. The arrowhead, flickering with specks of starry blue, rapidly enlarged within the eye of a Red Hat Goblin. Its pupils contracted slightly as the arrow, swift as a shooting star, seemed to gradually slow down. It caught a clear trajectory, raising the two dark red curved blades in its hand. Unless unexpected, it could easily deflect the incoming arrow, displaying the combat style of the Red Hat Goblins. And yet, The arrow, nearing its target, was as mischievous and agile as a darting fish, dipping and rising slightly to brush past the dark red curved blade. The sharp arrowhead, coated with an energy armor, directly penetrated the light armor of the Red Hat Goblin, buried itself into its body, and then¡­ Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K) 2 Chapter 230: Chapter 210: The Beginning of Competition, This is Tianyuan! (4K) 2 Translator: 549690339 | BOOM¡ª- Immediate explosion. On the city wall, Seventeen does not even look at her own battle results. She only bends her bow, fits the arrow, and shoots. She has to live up to her own Epic level and Lord¡¯s training. Triple shot! Nine consecutive shots! The arrows are like flowers scattered by heavenly maidens, and like automatic tracking missiles. Under her deadly arrow pursuit, both professional and elite level foes are killed with one hit. At this moment, Seventeen¡¯s killing efficiency is even higher than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. This is her stage. She breathes deeply, her eyes firm: ¡°Leave this to me, I can handle it!¡± Mu Yuan nods his head slightly and looks at Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, and others, ¡°Battle Falcon has found the target, and you are to set off after you have selected the target. Seventeen and I will stay here to guard.¡± He once again draws from the defensive troops, some God Archers, and Royal Guards with slightly lower levels to defend together. Leaving the best hundred-man team to General Lu Liu¡¯s command. Of course, having only these troops is not quite prudent, so Mu Yuan has also called upon the reserve warriors who were not a part of the Undead Legion ¨C the Skeleton Generals, Resentful Spirits, and even the Skeleton Warriors. With such a force at hand, even if the wave of siege were to multiply, they would be able to resist it relying on the city wall. Besides, isn¡¯t there him, the Great Lord? He is the last insurance. The Duo Lai Squad, Undead Legion, Defensive Troops, Treeman Troops, and other strategy groups set off one after another. Chasing the targets found by the Battle Falcon. Almost the same time, at the edge of the battlefield, up at a fortress. Lord Wangba, in bloodstained armor, the blood of monsters. He overlooks the finally sparse monster tide below and can¡¯t help but marvel slightly. ¡°The starting monster tide is so fierce, it seems that this fortress will be impossible to keep sooner or later.¡± ¡°Or to say, try to keep it as long as possible while competing for some easily obtained combat points.¡± ¡®Surely not in a situation where the combat points are negative after a simulated battle, right?¡± In another place, in front of the fortress. Lord Shuang Tian, guarded by two powerful deputies, slowly walked down from the ice ladder and stepped onto the land outside the fortress. He looked around and licked his lips. ¡°Capture the Monster Tribe to get combat points? Well, there¡¯s no need.¡± Regardless of how much he captures and battles, his combat points could not possibly be on par with the seniors, still just an unknown name on the battlefield, better¡­ Challenge! He has long wanted to test Tianyuan¡¯s power, but unfortunately, there has never been a chance. Is there anything that can make a name for oneself more than challenging and defeating Tianyuan? Tianyuan, wait for me, don¡¯t get eliminated by someone else.¡± Half an hour later, ¡°It looks like, heaven is favoring me.¡± Lord Shuang Tian chuckled. In front of him, the elite troops were stumbling, more than half had fallen. Above this troop, a ¡®Ri¡¯ character faintly manifested, representing Lord Da Ri. Both the Lord and the heroes are apparent. Inside the troop, Lord Da Ri was kneeling with exhaustion. His forces were not inferior to Lord Shuang Tian, and his own combat power was far ahead of Shuang Tian, but¡­ He glared at the two major generals beside Lord Shuang Tian, with reluctance and envy in his eyes. If only he had such generals¡­ These two major generals, one is an old man with a goatee, wearing dazzling jewelry, a Prophet of Illusion with a very strong illusion technique! He alone messed up his entire troop. His most elite God Archer squad was instantly killed without exerting their power. The other is a commonly seen high-order troop, the Black Knight. Lord Da Ri also had an excellent tier troop, but this Black Knight was incredibly strong, possessing a Small Achievement Level ¡®Slash Artistic Conception¡¯. No one in his entire army could withstand three moves from this Black Knight, including himself. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to let go¡­¡± He stared at Lord Shuang Tian. Lord Shuang Tian did not look at him, but at the distance. A well-equipped hundred-man troop was marching in haste. Their armor was slightly broken and stained with green and yellow blood. It seemed they had experienced a fierce battle. And suspended just above this hundred-men legion was a faint character ¨C ¡°Yuan¡±! Lord Tianyuan! He was here! Lord Shuang Tian led his troops, blocking the road ahead. Lu Liu furrowed his brow, nevertheless he said, ¡°Step aside.¡± Shuang Tian¡¯s brow creased. He couldn¡¯t spot Tianyuan amongst the crowd. He didn¡¯t want to win without fighting. If that¡¯s the case, He stared at Lu Liu, a man as robust as an iron tower, and spoke unequivocally, ¡°Fight one of my men. If you win I¡¯ll let you pass.¡± But Lu Liu had an important mission to execute! Blocking their way, wasting their time, would affect their strike against the Monster Tribe, subsequently it would affect their Tianyuan¡¯s battle record. In the end, he, Lu Liu, would betray the Lord¡¯s trust, a crime deserving of death! It was his life at stake! And the life of their Tianyuan! Who would have thought, this young Lord would be so ruthless. Lu Liu¡¯s expression hardened. Facing the charging Black Knight, kicking up clouds of dust, he no longer held back and seized his rare-tier treasure spear. He murmured under his breath, and a black light similar to fire and fog rose from him, transforming him into a godlike demon from hell, who stepped out. He covered a hundred meters in a single step. The Black Knight¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk, his Energy Armor immediately spread throughout his body, and a dark glow surged from his giant black sword. At the same time, a razor-sharp aura emanated from him, cutting the surrounding weeds and leaves in its path. He seemed like a divine blade that could halve everything in its way! This was the conception of slashing. Lu Liu¡¯s conception was just at the beginner level. His level and the Black Knight¡¯s were almost the same, but now General Lu Liu¡¯s full strength was bursting out. Sweeping. A simple sweep, with ultimate pressure! The air was squeezed and exploded, the energy was squeezed and exploded, and the sharp conception of the sword was also squeezed and exploded. As the heavy spear swept across, the moment it clashed with the black heavy sword, the over-pressured air let out a roared and a white wave exploded from the point of contact. Even the expression beneath the Black Knight¡¯s mask changed dramatically. Great power surged through his arms along the blade of the sword. The grip of his hands was splitting, and he could barely hold the hilt of his sword. It was as if he was a powerless child, unable to resist a strong man. ¡°Why is the power¡­¡± Holding the spear single-handedly, Lu Liu¡¯s back swelled up like a drawn longbow, his entire body exerting force, stretching inch by inch until it reached his palm. With a rotation of his wrist, the earth-shattering power and energy like a volcanic eruption all exploded at this moment. This was the power brought by the epic-level basic physical body, the amplification of the Fearless Battle Body, and finally, a significant increase by using the skill ¡®By the Name of Fearless¡¯. In the face of absolute power, all techniques became meaningless. The black spear pushed back the heavy sword and it kept its momentum to crash into the Black Knight. The blow shattered his Energy Armor. The treasure armor on his body also creaked under the strain. The Black Knight, who had just rushed in, lifting dust, seemed like a black shell, flying backward ten times faster than when he first arrived, crashing on the ground at the edge of sight, causing a cloud of dust to burst. General Lu Liu, as if he had just swatted away a fly, walked by without uttering a word, leading his soldiers. Moving away step by step. The whole process, no one dared to stop him. People could only gaze at the iron tower-like figure, filled with awe and fear, various emotions rose in their hearts, their saliva accumulating in their throats, yet they didn¡¯t even notice. ¡°This is Tianyuan!¡± Lord Da Ri punched hard. Shuang Tian finally swallowed his saliva, disbelief was written all over his face. ¡°Did I¡­ did I lose?¡± ¡± No, I haven¡¯ t completely lost yet!¡± He looked at his other trusted aide, the Prophet of Illusion. The bearded old man was shaking like a sieve, blood was trickling down from his eyes and the corners of his mouth, but he nevertheless continued staring at the black figure. Unable to move his eyes away. His whole body was shivering. An imposing and awe-inspiring golden figure faintly appeared, looming behind the robust man. It glanced back at him. ¡°Puff ¡± The old man with a goatee spat out a mouthful of blood, which sprayed out two or three meters, and he fell back heavily onto the ground, unconscious. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 211: As a Predecessor, I Will Never Disappoint (4K)_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 211: As a Predecessor, I Will Never Disappoint (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 General Lu Liu, who had been several hundred meters away, seemed to sense something and turned his head to lookback. ¡°Maybe it was just a delusion.¡± It seemed as if he were bitten by some mosquito. The strength was so weak that Lu Liu wasn¡¯t completely sure he¡¯d been attacked or not. It wasn¡¯t because the Prophet of Illusion was too weak. It was because Lu Liu had already ignited the ¡®Light of Will.¡¯ The willpower of those who possess the Light of Will is as firm as a towering mountain, any illusion being cast upon them would feel like a gentle breeze and have no effect on them. However, if that was all there was to it, Lu Liu could have ignored the illusion, but the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking being stimulated by the power of consciousness made him take a second look at someone. This resulted in the illusion backlash. Lu Liu didn¡¯t think too much about this. He was focused on how to carry out his mission and how to improve efficiency. That was the priority. Lu Liu glanced at the Storm Falcon that was accompanying his troops, determined his direction, and swiftly rushed forward. A moment later, Boom The large Monster Tribe was in a state of chaos, and the sounds of shouting and killing were gradually ceasing. ¡°I suppose this is about enough?¡± Lu Liu thought. Looking around at the Royal Guard, God Archer, Big Halberdier, and other warriors, General Lu Liu, who just displayed his invincible power a moment ago, started worrying. After the battle, two warriors had been lost, and more than twenty were severely injured. How¡­ should he explain this to the Lord? If this were to delay the battle strategy, he couldn¡¯t escape the blame! But Lu Liu also knew that he couldn¡¯t blame his subordinates; the enemy was so strong, and he couldn¡¯t protect everyone. He couldn¡¯t kill all the monsters before his warriors got injured. This was his fault. That was the root of his worries. ¡®Notification: You have eradicated a first-level Monster Tribe and gained too Combat Points.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have eradicated a first-level Monster Tribe and gained 125 Combat Points.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have eradicated a formidable wandering monster and gained 150 Combat Points.¡¯ By the time Lu Liu had eradicated a Monster Tribe, the Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Frost Giant Dragon Sario squads had already taken the lead. The Undead Legion led by Dead Bone, of course, doesn¡¯t need mentioning. They swiftly swept through and eradicated a Monster Tribe with an overpowering momentum. This kind of first-level Monster Tribe isn¡¯t weak. They¡¯re much stronger than the Snake Man Tribe in the past, roughly equivalent to the Spider-Woman Tribe. Of course, the Lords in the battlefield are all not bad, they all have the ability to expel such tribes. However, in the process of eradicating Monster Tribes, the Lords need to be aware of the consumption of their own troops. It¡¯s hard to expel without incurring damage. The defensive troops led by Lu Liu began to sustain injuries. Contrarily, the Duo Lai and Xi Liu team, as well as the Sario, Rakshasa and Hong Yi team were incredibly efficient and relaxed in their expelling efforts. The former team, Duo Lai, is known as the Princess of Battlefield Destruction. An ultra-powerful Fireball as bright as the blazing sun could demolish half of a Monster Tribe. Its strength is quite close to large-scale magic. Her teammate, Xi Liu, is good at close combat and can protect Duo Lai, allowing her time to accumulate her techniques. The two work together perfectly. Similarly, the other team. Sario, being a Frost Giant Dragon, finds it very easy to attack cities and territories. A wave of ¡®Long Wei¡¯ and a sweep of ¡®Dragon Breath¡¯ could annihilate a large number of enemies. Rakshasa specializes in point-to-point combat, accurately and powerfully killing the strong ones in the tribe, quickly beheading them. Hong Yi, who is following them, is responsible for covering the traces of Sario. Otherwise, a Frost Giant Dragon flying freely is too conspicuous and could easily attract others to surround and kill them. On the other hand, Lu Liu is not weak, but he is not as strong in city warfare compared to Duo Lai and the Frost Giant Dragon, and his teammates are a bit weaker too. Mu Yuan thought for a moment and assigned Isloa to reinforce Lu Liu. The Treeman Troops were still on the march. Mu Yuan¡¯s task for them is to expel the more difficult enemies. Two and a half hours later, There were shouts and roars outside the fortress that shook heaven and earth but the Great Lord Shepherd was oblivious to the situation outside the window, focusing on looking at the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision and constantly repositioning his forces. ¡°4.9 Battle Falcons have been killed, some by monsters, some by passing Lords.¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter. He has a plentiful ¡®stock¡¯ of Battle Falcons here, more than three hundred of them, which wouldn¡¯t be exhausted in a short time. Thanks to the valiant sacrifices of the Battle Falcons, he has already discovered many targets to expel. Mu Yuan drew a simple map and made detailed markings on it, but some of the markings were crossed out with a red ¡°X¡± after he made them. ¡°Yet another Monster Tribe has been expelled.¡± ¡°As expected, I need to race against time.¡± ¡°And the Combat Points gained from eradicating a first-level Monster Tribe are too few. Most of the time is wasted on the road. Perhaps, I need to change my strategy and directly expel higher-level targets?¡± However, threats are not only from monsters, they often come from competing Lords. As his troops and small squads from Tianyuan Territory penetrate deeper into the battlefield, the chances of encountering other Lord¡¯s expeditionary teams are also increasing. And once encountered, many Lords won¡¯t mind taking the opportunity to eliminate a competitor. Somewhere on the battlefield, Lord Wuji was walking in the sky with a sword. Wherever he passed, the wind naturally parted ways, forming a visible road. Seen from afar, it looked like a huge white sword, and he was walking on it. Along his journey, Lord Wuji vanquished many monsters, soldiers, and heroes. He suddenly came to a stop, his gaze sharp as a sword¡¯s edge piercing through layers of space, clearly seeing the two small black dots still at the end of the horizon. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 211: As a Senior, I Will Never Let You Down (4K) _2 Chapter 232: Chapter 211: As a Senior, I Will Never Let You Down (4K) _2 Translator: 549690339 One has long horns growing from his head and wings on his back. Another¡¯s blue hair wafted in the wind as they walked. He was about to unsheathe his sword when he suddenly stopped halfway, ¡°It seems to be a hero from the Tianyuan family.¡± He put the partially-drawn sword back into its sheath, stepped into the void, and disappeared in an instant. From the sidelines, A powerful spectator chuckled, ¡°It seems Tianyuan has narrowly avoided a disaster. They¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just luck, connections are also a reflection of power,¡± another high- ranking individual commented. ¡°But, it seems Tianyuan¡¯s luck is rather poor.¡± Not long after Lord Wuji left, two of Tianyuan¡¯s heroes encountered another top contender. A hero from the family of Lord of Ba Long. Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar! Much like Mu Yuan¡¯s tactics, many lords would send their top forces, who could fly at high speed thanks to their impressive mobility, to slay target after target before anyone else could. Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was one of them. Meanwhile, the powerful individuals from other lords¡¯ families were also his targets. If he could eliminate the prime warriors from each family one by one, his own lord would naturally rise to the top. He spotted his next target, his gaze falling on Xi Liu. ¡°Are you also a dragon descendant?¡± He murmured to himself. But regardless of whether they were dragon descendants or not, he saw them all as one thing¡ªprey. ¡°He¡¯s coming!¡± Xi Liu¡¯s dragon scales trembled slightly. The keenness of the dragon allowed her to sense the fatal threat that this powerful figure in front of her posed. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant dove down from the sky, fist smashing down. It was as if a grand sun, emitting endless light and heat, was unveiled within his punch. Xi Liu didn¡¯t dare to be careless for a moment. In her dragon mode, she fully unleashed her power, forming a huge phantom of a dragon claw. Bang !! Fierce flames erupted in the sky, setting off a sea of fire. Xi Liu was thrown backward. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant also flew back several steps. He was somewhat surprised, ¡°The power isn¡¯t bad, and your bloodline doesn¡¯t seem to be weak. Too bad¡­ I am the strongest dragon descendant.¡± Xi Liu lowered her head to see her own dragon claw slightly charred. But if it wasn¡¯t for her Red Dragon bloodline, which provides high resistance to flames, this strike would have caused more than just minor burns, potentially incinerating half of her body. Even so, her entire arm was numb. The opponent was too powerful! ¡°Chiyan Dragon Descendant, it¡¯s a three-star class.¡± Mu Yuan murmured from a distance, ¡°Perhaps, in terms of future potential, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant is slightly inferior to the Dragon Blood Martial Maiden, but not by much. Moreover, this Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar¡­¡± Without a doubt, he was a Third-Order War General Level Expert. When a powerful individual breaks through to the third order, they receive a baptism of heaven and earth. This not only induces an epiphany, allowing them to easily understand the artistic conception, but their bodies also undergo a complete transformation, resulting in a massive increase in power. As for the Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant¡­ ¡°Roar-!¡± When the flames dissipated, Hogar¡¯s body swelled, causing the armor on his body to shatter. Horns grew on his head, his wings grew rapidly, and his palms turned into sharp claws. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a giant dragon over twenty meters long. No, it should be said that he was a Flying Dragon with dragon blood, or a Giant Dragon with insufficient blood purity. But even if he wasn¡¯t a true Giant Dragon, after Hogar transformed into a dragon, just like when Xi Liu entered ¡®Dragon Mode¡¯, his momentum dramatically increased, emitting a terrifying pressure causing breathlessness. He flapped his wings, and amidst the raging wind, he vanished, then instantly reappeared in front of Xi Liu. Bending his dragon claw, it seemed to contain a blazing sun. Boom Xi Liu was hurled away. Even flying hundreds of meters away, she still couldn¡¯t stabilize her figure, and the Giant Dragon-transformed Hogar was hot on her heels. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !! Before Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, transformed, Xi Liu was able to put up some resistance. However, she was now completely outmatched. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong resistance to flames and her formidable physique, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Even so, Xi Liu was covered in blood, her dragon scales shattered, her vitality rapidly fading. Duo Lai was watching, his heart filled with anxiety. ¡°Xi Liu is under my protection, and yet you dare¡­!¡± He was furious. One after another, the electromagnetic cannon orbs floating around him were exploding with intense lightning. He continuously aimed, but it was extremely difficult. The speed of Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was too fast, and he was entangled with Xi Liu, Duo Lai almost had no chance to strike. Duo Lai thought of the skills and talents he possessed and quickly crossed them off. Most of his abilities probably wouldn¡¯t hit or harm this giant dragon. But time was running out for him to think. ¡°What would Brother Dead Bone do in a situation like this?¡± He wondered. The Ever-changing Badge transformed into Wings of Wind. He commanded the wind, rushing towards the Giant Dragon at a speed no less than Hogar himself, crashing into him like a shell. This seemed like a desperate, irrational move. A fragile spell caster charging into the powerful and physically strong Dragon- transformed Hogar, how was this different from courting death? Hogar sneered, ¡°Foolish little one, since you¡¯re so eager to die¡­¡± After sending Xi Liu flying once more, the giant dragon in the sky turned back, his dragon eyes radiating a golden light as dazzling as the grand sun. ¡°I will grant you a death consumed by scorching flames.¡± He reached out, the dragon claw tore through the sky. The clouds in the sky were shredded, leaving behind a trail of flame, bright like shooting stars. But, He grasped at nothing. The little being seemed close at hand, yet also far away at the end of the world. He growled, his body ablaze with scorching flames. His entire dragon body was enveloped in a red flame, transforming into a red sun, suspended high in the sky, sharing the sky with the dazzling sun. The red sun rolled on, pushing against the heavens. One cloud after another was ignited, frightening the various flying troops that had come to investigate from the horizon, causing them to scatter in fear. He seemed to have set the entire world ablaze. But he could not ignite the tiny being close at hand! She seemed ephemeral, elusive, existing yet not existing in the world. Hogar was unable to understand, constantly unleashing his power, painting the sky red. Duo Lai¡¯s face was also red, his mind tense, his eyes reflecting the shadow of the red sun, and¡­ Only it could behold, white and black intermingling¡­ Domain! The red sun could not set the world aflame. But it controlled the world. Within the domain, it was its world. The vast difference in levels was clear. However, Duo Lai¡¯s control of his domain wasn¡¯t as good as that of Dead Bone and Isloa, even with his tension pushing his domain to the limit, it could only distort and confuse space. It also continually launched one super electromagnetic cannon after another. However, when the electromagnetic cannon entered the red sun, most of it was incinerated, with the remaining power barely able to pierce Hogar¡¯s dragon skin. ¡°It really is difficult to handle.¡± While it had engaged and wrestled with the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Xi Liu had already taken the opportunity to retreat, hanging in the air with a worried expression. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I am after all General Duo Lai!¡± As a predecessor, how could it let the younger generation worry? It, Duo Lai, can also perform miracles. Its mouth slowly widened, like the opening of a zipper, continuously widening. The wind ceased. The fire stopped flickering. The energy cloud spreading around was frozen in mid-air. The red sun also froze. Hogar, enshrouded in red flames, widened his eyes, his golden dragon pupils nearly bursting, bleeding and shedding bloody tears. His dragon muscle also vibrated, making cracking noises. Around him was an endless burning mist, large patches of red fire dispersed, this was not flame, but a nearly tangible artistic conception pushed to its limit. The expert level Red Sun Ambience! He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, only that, a sense of imminent death had engulfed his heart. Duo Lai clenched its fist, its eyes wide open, and its jaws, stretched to the extreme, were trembling slightly as was the space around it. ¡°lam¡­¡± ¡°I am General Duo Lai!!!¡± Spatial Devour! It suddenly bit down with its mouth. Crack The crisp sound echoed far and wide. The space in front of it, like a shattered glass mirror, resembled a piece of cake missing half its portion. A crease kept spreading. And at the center was Hogar, who had transformed into a giant dragon, burning in red flame. Space completely shattered, leaving only a pitch-black void. However, there was no sign of the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar. He had been completely crushed by space, ground to dust, and completely swallowed and annihilated by it. The wind started blowing again. The fire flickered once again before gradually extinguishing. Duo Lai looked at the gradually healing space rift, and Xi Liu, who stared at it with her mouth slightly open, an expression of shock on her face. It puffed out its chest proudly. ¡°I am a predecessor after all, of course, I am very reliable.¡± Xi Liu, who had flown over, scanned its body. After confirming that no limbs were missing, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Hmm, Predecessor Duo Lai is really reliable!¡± At the same time, the waiting area. Wu Qingyun, Huang Longjun, Weixingzi¡­ Several big shots suddenly turned their heads, their faces full of shock. ¡°It¡¯s a domain, she has grasped the domain!¡± ¡°But she is only at the second order.¡± Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The people present were all top-tier powerhouses, with keen eyesight. Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar was oblivious to the mire he had been caught in, but they could discern at a glance that it was a domain. Everyone present was familiar with the concept of domains. Who wouldn¡¯t understand it? But if a domain appeared on a Second-order Elite-level being, they would be astounded. It wasn¡¯t merely an impressive legend anymore. After all, many Epic Life beings had to accumulate quite a bit of time at the Leader-Level stage before they could comprehend their own domain. In comparison, the fact that Tianyuan Hero defeated Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was not so extraordinary. ¡°No¡­¡± The vice-president of the Astronomical Society began, ¡°From our perspective, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant indeed seems mundane, but within this simulated battlefield, he is already among the top-tier of fighters.¡± ¡°And not only did Tianyuan Hero Duo Lai defeat him, we could even say¡­¡± She did it with just one move. Duo Lai indeed used only one move, yet the move was rather extreme. She barely managed to confine the space around the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. After all, ¡°The gap between War Generals is quite clear.¡± Dead Bone once instantly killed a wanted criminal player at the warlord level. Rakshasa and Hong Yi also easily defeated the A-grade scout of the Eye of Shiny. But, Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, is the top-tier War General, possessing the first-tier grade beneath the epics. His grade alone surpasses the former two by two or three blocks, and his level has also advanced to the high-end third- order. Not only that, but he is also the strongest in the Ba Long Territory, with innumerable resources and treasures gifted by Lord Ba Long. A power that depletion of countless resources of the territory cultivated, naturally, far exceeds the struggle of a ranger player. Even if it¡¯s an A-grade scout who has a position and is not a loser, he is still just a ranger. Exactly how many treasures Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, swallowed and how many additional skills he learned, Mu Yuan had no way of knowing. But merely by observing him from afar, Mu Yuan could tell that Hogar¡¯s Artistic Conception of the Chiyan Dragon Descendant was incomparably formidable. It¡¯s at the level of the Great Achievement Red Sun Ambience! Even if it¡¯s just newly breakthrough, it greatly surpasses Duo Lai and Xi Liu, though not comparable to Lord Wuji who controls the top-tier Artistic Conception. Duo Lai had been feasting for so long, yet her Artistic Conception only entered the Small Achievement Level after devouring the remnants of Blood Crow¡¯s obsession. That¡¯s the disadvantage of accumulation. Through Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Mu Yuan also roughly assessed some of Duo Lai¡¯s limitations. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s Spatial Devouring skill has about two steps, the firstone is Spatial Imprisonment, and the second step is chewing, crushing, and devouring.¡± ¡°And the Spatial Imprisonment imposed by the former is affected by the power level of the target, and highly powerful targets have the chance to break free.¡± Of course, Duo Lai could also skip the first step and go straight to the second step of chewing, crushing, and devouring. That would reduce it from a targeted skill to a non- directional skill, along with the fact that the Spatial Devouring skill needs a tiny bit of preparatory time upfront, it might not be able to hit fast and intuitive enemies. But conversely, as long as the target cannot break free from the Spatial Imprisonment and do not possess the extreme long-range attack capability like Blood Crow, then¡­ General Duo Lai can take them down one by one. General Duo Lai has always been straightforward, only focusing on stacking value. ¡°Since we¡¯re already safe, additional reinforcements are not necessary.¡± Given their rich hunting experience, Duo Lai and Xi Liu quickly withdrew, without needing a reminder from Mu Yuan, lest they draw the attention of other competitors. At the moment, Xi Liu was covered in blood and had been forced to exit his dragon form, severely damaging his combat power. Duo Lai then transformed the Ever-changing Badge into a flying carpet carrying both of them. Compared to Xi Liu, even though Duo Lai had also gone through an extremely difficult battle where she barely won by a small margin,¡­ She wasn¡¯t injured and had only consumed about one-third of her energy. Given Duo Lai¡¯s recovery rate, such consumption could be restored in no time. Xi Liu, on the other hand, was unable to regenerate quickly. Mu Yuan took a look at their surroundings, pondered for a moment, and instructed Duo Lai to fly to where Lu Liu was. There, Xi Liu could receive Holy Light Healing from the Nun Sky Group. After Duo Lai and Xi Liu¡¯s figures disappeared, Under the azure sky where the remaining flames were gradually dissipating, several airborne troops slowly emerged. Royal Griffins, God Monsters, Silver Pegasus, Obsidian Golems, Dragon Hawks, and so on. Each of them was at least of the Rare Three-star Stage and Elite Level. They were scouts from various forces and eyes of various lords. Many of these scouting elites even possessed incredibly rare scouting divine skills like ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯. After all, they had powerful territories standing behind them. With the abilities of Shen Mao, Ba Long, and other geniuses of the same period, they could easily get treasures that ordinary players yearned for, and cultivate a few elite scouts with long-distance communication capabilities. It wasn¡¯t too difficult. Some of these flying units also possessed certain intelligence and were equipped with precious rare-grade ornaments. They communicated with their lords through the rare ornaments, relaying information on the situation at all times. ¡°Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar was killed? Was it the work of Lord Wuji?¡± ¡°The blue-haired girl, whose troops does she belong to?¡± ¡°Pass my military order, when encountering the blue-haired girl, you can directly abandon the mission and prioritize survival!¡± Similar instructions were previously targeted at just a few powerhouses like Wuji and Chiyan Dragon Descendant. These powerhouses all have one thing in common: their own combat power was at the top of the food chain in the simulated battlefield, and they also had superb mobility. These two points, the blue-haired girl possessed them in full. Wuji and Hogar before, were running around hunting. Mu Yuan was thinking whether he should let Duo Lai join the ranks of the hunters. Given Duo Lai¡¯s ability, she was quite fast in hunting. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_2 Chapter 234: Chapter 212 Big Brother, The Forest is Running Towards Us! (3K)_2 Translator: 549690339 But on second thought, perhaps not. There are no Combat Points for hunting. For an elite like the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, if they aren¡¯t too overconfident, if they just focus on escaping, Duo Lai may not be able to crush them. Moreover, compared to its hunting ability through Spatial Devour, Duo Lai¡¯s greatest strength is its transformation into the human form of the Destruction Princess. General Duo Lai was already on the move. Perhaps it is because they became famous after a single battle, after recovery, the Duo Lai Squad embarked on the journey again. They were no longer targeted by any strong individuals. Instead, some local military officers or scouts, upon encountering Duo Lai, scattered and retreated like mice seeing a cat. ¡°Isn¡¯t Benduo really cute?¡± ¡°This just proves that you, Sister Duo Lai, have unmatched martial prowess.¡± Xi Liu said, with her dragon pupils suddenly standing up. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming, and this time it¡¯s a strong one! She had a wealth of hunting experience and could often smell the scent of prey or hunters from a distance. And the scent she sniffed this time made her feel like the prey, just like when she faced the Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar. The newcomer was a handsome man with a pair of wings on his back, looking like an angel, except that his wings were black. A powerful individual from the Black Feather Series. His gaze swept over the two of them, finally stopping on Duo Lai. Without a word, he turned and flew in another direction, disappearing at the horizon in the blink of an eye. Duo Lai: ¡°???¡± What about the energy it just accumulated? It looked at Xi Liu, questioning with its eyes. Xi Liu, uncertain, said, ¡°Possibly, he was deterred by your reputation, Sister Duo Lai?¡± Duo Lai pondered. Duo Lai suddenly realized. You¡¯re absolutely right, just like Benduo. The watching Mr. Mu was confused. However, it wouldn¡¯t be entirely wrong to say that he was deterred by Duo Lai s reputation. Such top hunters are constantly weakening the strength of various lords, but they also have to consider their targets. If the target is much weaker than oneself, it can be easily eliminated, and hunters will naturally take action. But if the prey is very powerful and has the ability to wound oneself, hunters would need to weigh their options. Hogar, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, was previously caught off guard by the intelligence and ultimately became prey. Undisturbed, Duo Lai, with Xi Liu, broke through one Monster Tribe after another, greatly increasing their efficiency. Other lords too, crazily rolled up their sleeves, attacking one high-level target after another. Somewhere, In a large-sized Monster Tribe rated ¡°three,¡± the shouting and killing echoed through the sky. This tribe was built in a lush forest, and it was a tribe mainly composed of Cat Demons. There were Clawed Cat Demons, Shadow Cat Demons, Cat Demon Fighters, Cat Demon Commanders, and Cat Demon Kings, among others. The ranks ranged from ordinary to excellent, and the levels ranged from the Profession Level to the Warlord Level! That¡¯s the difficulty of a three-level target! ¡°But only by attacking and overcoming such challenging targets can we have a chance at winning the qualifying spots.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The top-class strength of the lords like Wuji, Youshan, and the likes are as strong as the monsters. If we don¡¯t make an early effort, we won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡°Not only Wuji and Youshan, who would have thought that the blue-haired female hero from the Tianyuan family is also strong like a monster! It¡¯s too scary.¡± At the Festival Grounds, the blue-haired girl looked so harmless. It¡¯s practically a monster in human skin! Perhaps because the Tianyuan family was fortunate to recruit this girl who is as strong as a monster, he was able to exert a dominant influence within the Festival Grounds. However, ¡°Having only top-tier power is not enough to control the battlefield. As long as we are careful not to be decapitated, relying on a large number of troops to topple one high-level target after another, harvesting Combat Points, we might have a chance of victory.¡± As for Tianyuan, he has too obvious a weakness, he has no chance of winning a spot. Or rather, Tianyuan¡¯s strength is too strong, so that even a novice lord like him has the strength to stir up trouble in this high-end battlefield. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s no wonder he is Tianyuan, his future is limitless,¡± ¡°In a few years, we can also say that we¡¯ve stood on the same stage as him.¡± In the third-order tribe, the battle cries were deafening, and occasionally cat demons or soldiers fell, their blood staining the ground red. They were like two waves of different colors, interacting with each other, wrestling, clashing. But the soldiers and armies from human forces were not a monolith, but two clearly divided parties. Faint letters appeared over both armies. ¡®Melt¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯! Representing two different lords. They commanded their most elite armies, even mobilizing over a thousand formal troops, intending to capture this tribe. The combat points gained from conquering a third-order target far exceeded those of first and second orders. One could be full with just one. ¡°Cooperation, for lords whose strength is not outstanding, is indeed a wise choice, and indeed, there is a glimmer of hope they can grasp,¡± The president of the Baiyun State Association, Wu Qingyun, nodded approvingly. They need to select the strongest six people to represent Tai Xuan, but¡­ the strongest is not only the strongest in ¡®numerical¡¯ terms. Whoever stands out in this simulation war is the strongest. War only looks at results. So do trials. The lord¡¯s command ability and judgment are also a manifestation of ¡®combat power1. Likewise, the ability to find other lords and cooperate is also an aspect of power. ¡°However¡­¡± President Wu Qingyun continued, ¡°No matter how exquisite the tactics, without enough power, they¡¯re just castles in the air. ¡°Quick, quickly restrain its movements!¡± ¡°Like you need to tell us that! But we have to be able to do it! It¡¯s too fast!¡± In the area where the fighting was the fiercest, sword lights tens of meters long crashed down, flames and thunderbolts interwoven, causing the ground to burst and large trees to fall, but they never caught up with the fleeting reddish- brown figure. Cat Demon King! In the cat demon tribe, several rare three-star cat demon commanders, who had just stepped into the Warlord Level, were extremely fierce. Once they rushed into the formation, they could easily tear apart the warriors and cause a bloody storm. Only the generals under the two lords could stop them. Both of the lords had third-order warlord-level generals who were stronger than the cat demon commanders. Initially, they held the advantage, but with the appearance of the reddish- brown Cat Demon King, everything changed. Whoosh¡ª As if a reddish-brown hurricane had passed by, the armor of the Black Knight, a high-ranking general, was torn open, with messy flesh and blood inside, and blood gushed out. Their generals were at a complete disadvantage against the Cat Demon King. If their generals were killed, the rest of their generals would have no way to stop the Cat Demon King, and by then, their army would collapse completely, let alone annihilate this large tribe. ¡°So¡­ so strong!¡± ¡°Did I misjudge?!¡± The lord, who was wearing inconspicuous black armor and a pair of black surveillance glasses, felt extremely anxious in his heart. Suddenly, a trusted general tugged at his arm. ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± ¡°The, the, the forest! A piece of forest is running towards us!¡± The lord was about to scold him, but he suddenly noticed a large patch of green rapidly approaching. When they crashed into the forest where the Cat Demon Tribe resided, there was no scene of trees falling or the earth shaking. Instead, The surrounding trees came alive, they protected the heart of the forest, forming a larger entity, and¡­ They charged directly towards the tribe. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 213: Dense Forest, Blood-colored Buddha (3K)_1 Chapter 235: Chapter 213: Dense Forest, Blood-colored Buddha (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 The movement speed of the Treeman is quite slow, even for half-sized ones, such as the War Tree Man and Lord Treeman, who cannot escape this flaw. But, Once the Tree Demon Granny enters the ¡®I am the Forest1 state, she can not only turn the surrounding grass and trees into a whole unit but also cause the movement speed of the entire forest to skyrocket by several times, dozens of times, or even tens of times! Wherever they pass, the earth does not roll up, and the grass and trees being carried away along the way do not leave any pits or traces in their original place. It¡¯s as if this circle of trees on the outside of the Treeman Troops, had always guarded the Treemen. The entire forest has always been this way. This is very unscientific, and even un-magical. But, it is very epic. The upper and lower limits of the ¡®I am the Forest1 epic ability differ greatly, completely dependent on the number of plants in the forest. At this moment, not only are there sixty excellent-level Treemen in the forest, but the Cat Demon Tribe is also located in the forest area. This is the battlefield carefully selected by Mu Yuan! Under the ¡®I am the Forest1 blessing, the full power of the Treeman Forest and its snowballing expansion, seems like a surging tide of the forest, directly hitting the extremely chaotic battlefield. Both lords were stunned for a moment. If it wasn¡¯t for seeing it with their own eyes, if someone else had told them that the forest was running, they would definitely have a big laughter fit in response. What the f*ck are you talking about! You saying pigs can fly is more reliable, but a running forest¡­is this a joke? Whether it¡¯s reasonable or not, they have no time to think about it anymore. With the forest tide coming in, what the two lords need to think about is: what should they do? The lord wearing sunglasses looked at the Cat Demon King who was still rampaging and killing his own generals, he decisively said, ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°We¡¯re retreating just like that?¡± The other lord was somewhat unwilling, ¡°We have clearly broken through the tribe, and we have killed an unknown number of Cat Demons.¡± The sunglass-wearing lord said, ¡°Without retreating, we might find it hard to take down this Cat Demon Tribe, we can even say we have no chance, the Cat Demon King is too strong. But if we retreat for now and let this unknown forest fight the Cat Demons to their deaths, maybe we still have a chance to pick up the pieces.¡± That makes sense! They had not yet been able to gnaw off the hardest bones of the Cat Demon Tribe. Let the forest and the Cat Demons fight. Although this sounded reasonable, as they began to truly withdraw, the hearts of the two lords were still bleeding. They could only withdraw a minority of their elite troops. Not only did they need to leave some people behind to cover their retreat, these ordinary soldiers also had no ability to escape during the war. Once the generals and the elite troops withdrew, it meant that all these soldiers would die here, regardless of whether they could eventually achieve their strategic goals. At the same time, The Treeman Troops had already reached the battlefield. The vast forest was directly spread across the entrance of the Cat Demon Tribe, encompassing many actively fighting Cat Demons and human soldiers. The next moment, ¡°Take root!¡±, ¡°Take root!, ¡°Take root!¡± In the center of the forest, ancient tree men, and war tree men,tree trunks revealed a blurred old human face. Their roots danced wildly like pythons, and the next moment, they all plunged into the ground and disappeared into the deepest point. Simultaneously, ¡°Growth of All Wood!!¡± *6o! Sixty Treemen simultaneously unleashed this high-level skill, and in an instant, the entire forest and the surrounding area started to tremble violently, as if a magnitude ten earthquake happened. Amidst the intense tremors, rubble continuously fell and the earth cracked, and one after another, the thick and twisted roots broke through the ground, growing and extending at a rapid speed. At the same time, including the Tree Demon Granny, four Treemen simultaneously triggered the talent ¡®Root Absorbs Spirit¡¯. Their roots dug into the earth were frantically drawing in earth¡¯s force and the power of vegetation. Several War Tree Men, their whole bodies began to rumble and grow, becoming increasingly magnificent and towering, invulnerable to swords. However, outside the scope of ¡®I am the Treeman¡¯, one by one trees with dense branches and lush leaves were visibly withering at a noticeable speed, turning into nutrients and power for the Treemen. The forest guardians, the Treemen, were fully engaged in the battle. ¡°Meow¡ª!¡± The Cat Demons targeted the Treemen. A Cat Monster Commander extended its sharp claws, turning into a brown hurricane, and in an instant, like a strong typhoon destroying a small tree grove, pushed and chopped through the thick and robust trees. However, these were merely part of the Treeman Forest, trees that they had just encompassed. Essentially, they were only destroying their own trees. These destroyed and fallen trees turned into nutrients and quickly nourished new trees. The trees were an endless source! Under the mighty power of ¡®I am the Forest¡¯, the trees, which were already growing at a terrifying speed, had broken through to an unprecedented level. Some vines were torn apart by the Cat Demons, but in the blink of an eye, they regrew and recovered, wrapping around the Cat Demons like pythons and binding them tightly. There were thorns on the vines that pierced into the Cat Demon¡¯s fur, drawing out their blood. In no time, the Cat Demons turned into dried up carcasses. In the forest, various dust particles were floating around, and any Cat Demon or human soldier that inhaled them would immediately feel dizzy, making it easy for them to be dragged into the ground by the roots and buried. However, this approach was too slow, and delays could lead to changes. ¡°Use the B2 tactic.¡± Observing through the Battle Falcon hidden in the forest, Mu Yuan gave Tree Demon Granny another order. In the next moment, Rumbled Another violent tremor erupted. This time it was the Tree Demon Granny exerting its power. It held authority over the entire forest territory, and with the power of a single tree, gathered the strength of all trees to unleash the venue skill, ¡®Realm of Thousand Woods¡¯, at full capacity. This realm, however, did not radiate to all sides, but focused on a single point in front of the Treeman Forest. Dozens, hundreds of thick and twisted roots rumbled out from the ground, like numerous land dragons roaring. These roots were constantly weaving and combining in mid-air, just like knitting wool clothes, and in the blink of an eye, they built one enormous object. ¡°What is that?¡± The two Lords, who had just escaped the entanglement of the Cat Demons and withdrew from the main battlefield, were wide-eyed. They saw a towering silhouette gradually rising from the lush and majestic forest. The surrounding trees either collapsed or merged into this massive entity. In a blink of an eye, a Buddha-like figure, possibly hundreds of meters high, and seemingly made of trees, appeared. It sat on a lotus platform, hands holding a lotus flower, with a pair after pair of hardened wooden arms growing from its back. It cast a fearsome and chilling shadow over the forest, the land, and the Cat Demon Tribe. ¡°What on earth is that!¡± It was the first time Mu Yuan had seen the full form of the Tree Spirit Giant, a move that he had never had the opportunity to try before. At its core, it was still based on the ability: ¡°I am the Forest¡±, which integrated the unordered vines and wood into an orderly whole. However, why did you decide to expend more energy shaping the Tree Spirit Giant into the likeness of a Buddha? Perhaps it was when Tree Demon Granny had too much free time, she got into reading many comics. The previously built ¡®Academy¡¯ building, somehow, had many books transformed into the form of comics. Tree Demon Granny probably learned from those. This kind of energy-wasting behavior shouldn¡¯t be promoted. However, this Tree Spirit Buddha was carved quite delicately and majestically, perhaps it also possessed some ¡®Coercion¡¯ power? Quite a few Cat Demons were shocked to the point of screaming in panic. But under the command of the Cat Demon King, they quickly overcame their fear and one by one pounced forward, with their claws tearing or teeth biting. The Cat Demon King even transformed into a brown-red tornado and plummeted down. It tore at, and shattered the body of Tree Spirit Buddha, piece by piece. But, Black Knight, a common troop type, might be scared of the Cat Demon King, a slight carelessness could mean death with just a single strike from the Cat Demon King. However, the massiveness of the Tree Spirit Buddha was here, even if the Cat Demon King tore it open and made a large gap, it was still not a significant damage comparing to its entire body. The Cat Demon King kept tearing. Tree Spirit Buddha kept recovering. Other than the Cat Demon King, other monsters, even the Cat Monster Commanders of Warlord Level, couldn¡¯t make a one-meter long scratch on the Buddha¡¯s body in one attempt. It¡¯s rounded to no damage at all. There were also Cat Monster Commanders rushing into the forest, continuously tearing open the roots and vines, but were quickly surrounded, they could only fight trapped. ¡°As expected, the Treeman Troops are the natural predators of these Cat Demons.¡± Mu Yuan muttered. The Cat Demons¡¯ main skills were tearing, biting and phantom, while a small number of them have slightly more advanced skills like shadow tearing, blood thirst, frenzy and so on. Their characteristics were, their attack range wasn¡¯t large. On the-other-hand, Treemen and Tree Realm, were massive and had fast recovery. And their surrounding area was also a forest region. Advantages in both combat methods and environment¡­ This was the fundamental reason why Mu Yuan directed the Treeman Troops straight to this target. He chose this battlefield! Suppose if this tribe was attacked by the Duo Lai Squad, the process might be hard. When Duo Lai¡¯s Super-large Fireball Technique was cast, it would also be hard to kill the high-level Cat Demons inside. Compared to that, these extremely fast Cat Demons, with powerful single-target damage, posed a significant threat to Duo Lai. General Duo Lai might get injured if being slightly careless. Suppose if it was attacked by the Frost Giant Dragon Squad, it would be even worse. The dense woods would obstruct the Dragon Breath, making it ineffective. But the Treemen that prey on Cat Demons would also be preyed by content with fire capability and the ability to fly, Chiyan Dragon Descendant. In a one-on-one fight, Tree Demon Granny would certainly lose against Chiyan Dragon Descendant. Even if she brought the entire Treeman Troops, it would still be¡­ hard. Rapid flight could evade tree vines, holding the initiative of the battle, turning into red sun, and could destroy large patches of trees. The scope of its destructive power was much more ferocious than the Cat Demon King. In cases where the level difference isn¡¯t that significant, environment, combat methods, and numbers could greatly affect the outcome of the battle. ¡°However, even with all these advantages, it¡¯s indisputable that the capacity of the Treeman Troops isn¡¯t strong enough.¡± In the blink of an eye, the Buddha had already raged for a few minutes. The Buddha had crushed countless Cat Demons, and even some Treemen were injured. Blood continued to flow on the ground, which was absorbed by the ¡®Root Absorbs Spirit¡¯ ability and turned into nutrients to continually compensate for Buddha¡¯s consumption. Gradually, the brown Buddha turned blood-red, reflecting an even more terrifying light under the sun. The Treeman Forest used war to sustain the war, its endurance was unparalleled. However, even if Tree Spirit Buddha broke the entire Monster Tribe into pieces, it¡¯s hard to kill the most potent few Cat Demons, especially the Cat Demon King. Countless blood-colored roots were chasing that red-brown figure. Above, the giant hand of the Buddha was magnifying inch by inch. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your troop type ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has a sudden realization amidst the intense life-or-death battle, it has comprehended the ¡®Forest Domain¡¯ and simultaneously improved its artistic conception.¡¯ In the dense forest, some sort of changes, seemingly invisible, took place. This change hid among the woods and wasn¡¯t noticeable. Yet, it caused the body of the Cat Demon King to tremble abruptly. The Cat Demon King that had been constantly dodging and shifting seemed to have made a mistake for the first time at this moment, and got tangled up by vines rapidly. The next moment, ¡°Tear¡ª The Cat Demon King tore open the vines as easily as tearing a cloth, but¡­ The giant hand fell like the creepy sky was collapsing, engulfing downwards. The pair of eyes of the Cat Demon King straightened, its hair stood up straight. Boom¨C!!! The bloody giant hand fell down, the whole palm cracked with a impact sound, and it was firmly imprinted on the ground, leaving a huge palm print. Inside, the roots were wriggling and making rumbling noises. After another ten or so seconds, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have killed the Cat Demon King and ten Major Cat Monster Commanders, you can destroy the Totem Pillar of this tribe now.¡¯ So, The bloody Buddha once again grew a hand from its back, heading towards the only Totem Pillar standing in the distant desolate wasteland, and plummeted downwards. ¡®Notice: You have successfully attacked a Level Three Monster Tribe and earned Combat Points¡­¡¯ The great battle gradually ceased. The wind brushed the leaves. The leaves fell into the lord who was in a daze. The Lord who was originally preparing to pick up the pieces didn¡¯t dare to approach at all now, fearing that he would also be smashed hard by that bloody Buddha and instantly die. ¡°But whose subordinate is this?¡± The forest was no longer dense. They were watching. They could faintly see a blurred¡­ ¡°Yuan.¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Notification: You have exterminated a second-tier Monster Tribe, gaining 500 Combat Points.¡± ¡°Notification: You have exterminated a Level Three Monster Tribe, gaining 3000 Combat Points.¡± ¡°Notification:¡­¡± Notification sounds periodically rang in his ears. Outside the city wall, the wave of monsters assaulting the fortress grew fiercer by the day. However, the periphery where he was located was relatively peaceful. At the center of the simulated battlefield, deafening roars were incessant, with flames illuminating the sky and thunder pillars piercing the heavens. If the battle between Duo Lai and the Chiyan Dragon Descendant a few hours ago was quite eye-catching, now, similarly intense energy reactions were constantly erupting all over the battlefield. Either it was powerhouses clashing. Or armies against armies. Or lords leading their troops to exterminate high-level targets. ¡°The performance of the Treeman Troops is indeed good, but they¡¯re just okay in this battlefield.¡± ¡°The good news is that this battle not only reaped a lot of Combat Points, but the treemen have also made significant progress.¡± Tree Demon Granny broke through on the spot and realized her domain. This is related to its high understanding and rich accumulation, but what¡¯s probably more important is¡­ It has already become an Epic Life. Epic Life has extremely high potential ability, and under equal understanding, the progress speed of an Epic Life is definitely much faster than that of a rare soldier. This is the difference in life level. Among the treemen, there are two outstanding three-star War Tree Men who have touched the threshold of the artistic conception. But the Treeman Troops also suffered considerable losses. After all, they have not yet formed a military spirit to share damage, even in the territory of ¡®I am the Forest¡¯, several treemen were found by the Cat Monster Commander who broke in, and died on the spot. At first glance, the number of treemen lost by the Treeman Troops is not much. But the consumption is huge. During the battle, with the abilities of ¡®I am the Forest¡¯, ¡®Growth of Ten Thousand Woods¡¯, ¡®Mood Soul Drowning Roots¡¯, and so on, the energy of the treemen seems to be inexhaustible. Once the fighting is over, the aftermath comes. One after another, the trees turned yellow, the leaves fell off, and the branches also became withered and unfit. Of course, these changes mostly occurred on the periphery of ¡®I am the forest¡¯, on the sturdy trees that were carried along. Tree Demon Granny used this ability to shift some of the after-effects. As the guardian of the forest, the treeman, sometimes it makes sense for other trees to help a bit, right? Tree Demon Granny, who is familiar with enlightenment books such as ¡°Steadiness¡±, ¡°Tactics¡±, ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±, etc., thinks this is quite reasonable. After the battle, it used the surrounding residual trees to probe to the side, but the two lords had long disappeared. Tree Demon Granny felt a bit regretful. It hasn¡¯t tried what it tastes like to suck soldiers dry yet. With the countless roots, it squirmed forward. As it moved, the elongated objects hanging on the branches also swayed with it. These were one by one Cat Demons, tied up tightly by vines, with a greyish- green complexion. As Tree Demon Granny moved to the center of the tribe, the vines hanging on its branches, like shrouds, also unraveled one by one. Cat demons who fell to the ground like dry corpses then slowly got up unhurriedly. Behind them, a thin, long green vine was inserted, which seemed like puppet corpses being controlled by silk threads. Under the control of Tree Demon Granny, these Cat Demons who are like walking corpses groomed the chaotic land, turning out one after another silver storage boxes from the ruins of some buildings. These are supplies that can ensure the endurance of various armies and powerhouses. They are hidden in different Monster Tribes. Occasionally, the Punishment Army could find clues to other target points or special combat points from the Monster Tribes. This simulated reality, but it was much simpler. In a certain area on the edge of the simulated battlefield. A thick white fog floated over the vast lake. This white fog obscured the sight and confused the space. Ordinary people who came here could only go around in a circle and return without success. Only the powerhouses with tokens could really penetrate into the dense fog area and reach the small island in the middle of the lake. Here, the trees were scarce, with only a wide white dueling platform standing at the center of the island. On the left side of the platform stood what seemed to be an old man. He wore a broad straw hat and set up a fishing rod not far away. The fishing line dangled into the lake. Inside the fish bucket next to him, it was empty. On the right side was a luxurious team. There were flying dragons with wings more than ten meters long soaring in the sky. On the ground, stripped obsidian gargoyles were closing their wings, feigning sleep, looking like stone sculptures. In the center of the Obsidian Gargoyles stood three Black Knights, either wearing excellence-level Treasure Armor or holding excellence-level treasure swords. They were guarding the figure in the center. It was a young man. He was majestic, there seemed to be a faint aura of overbearingness between his brows, just like a juvenile king. Only this young man, at this moment, had a solemn expression, as if facing a great enemy. He stared at the combat platform in the center. There, his deployed general stood¡ªa War Golem that had grown to the elite level. It was over ten meters tall, its body made of massive boulders, and glowing crystal columns grew from its back. Its mere standing presence commanded boundless might. However, ¡®Looming Looming Looming Looming¡¯ A black figure instantly closed in. It was a powerful being who appeared to be human at first glance, but had two pairs of curved horns on its head and demon lines on its arms. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_2 Chapter 237: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_2 Translator: 549690339 His fist lashed out like a phantom, unleashing a surge of dark demonic flames. In just a blink of an eye, The War Golem, known for having the strongest defense among all types of soldiers, started to crack, and finally shattered explosively. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, young man, it is still too early for you to face such a challenge,¡± ¡°Train for another two or three years and you might be able to withstand three full minutes under my Demonic Flame Wang Qi.¡± ¡°Back off, kid. I want to continue fishing.¡± The shattered Golem reassembled next to the young lord, returning to the state it was before. The Lord Wangba sighed helplessly. He had successfully raided and defeated quite a few first-level monster tribes, even a second-level tribe. He was incredibly lucky, as he found a clue to a special challenge ¡ª indicating that completing this challenge would earn 5500 combat points. This special challenge simulates the special opportunities that may be encountered on the battlefield. ¡°But to seize such opportunities, one needs matching strength,¡± ¡°A challenge task worth 5500 combat points is indeed beyond my capability. I was too conceited.¡± He sent the Black Knight for the challenge, but it was defeated within seconds. Even sending his strongest War Golem, could only withstand it for less than twenty seconds. Even though both sides are balanced and equal in level, his division leaders were still like children in front of such a formidable enemy, completely incapable of fighting back. This was the real top-notch powerhouse. Letting newcomers like them enter the battlefield was truly torturing. He wondered how the others were doing now? Were they still struggling or have their fortresses been conquered, leading to their elimination? How about Tianyuan? The biggest motivation that kept him grinding was Tianyuan! He yearned to catch up with and then surpass this strong opponent! Even though his big brother once said that Tianyuan¡¯s talent might not be less than the Lord of Han Yue City, suggesting him to be calm and composed but¡­ Wangba was convinced that he had given his best in every step. Under the immense pressure from Tianyuan, his progress had been so fast that he even surprised himself. His veteran soldiers were extraordinarily powerful. His new recruits had unparalleled potential. All the lords of his generation were all the same, with two arms and two legs, so why couldn¡¯t he catch up and surpass Tianyuan? ¡°If I could surpass Tianyuan in this selection battle, my brother would definitely¡­ be so surprised that his jawwould drop,¡± ¡°Even father would indeed be surprised and acknowledge his son¡¯s excellence.¡± With these thoughts, the melancholy of Lord Wangba vanished. No longer depressed about being brutally killed by the challenge objective. He was not really in this race after all, all he needed to do was to keep an eye on the real goal ¡ª the Lord of Tianyuan. Unlike the reinvigorated Lord Wangba, the old man acting as the ¡®NPC was rather helpless. He sincerely hoped that someone would clear this checkpoint he had set up soon. Once that happened, he would have completed his task. Then he could peacefully fish. If he hadn¡¯t been waiting for challengers, would he be empty-handed now? ¡°Oh, another one is coming?¡± A bulky man with a green face and fangs, bare-chested, walked out of the dense fog and stepped onto the island. No one in the field recognized this green-faced man ¡ª after all, Rakshasa was not like Duo Lai. Duo Lai was well-known at the festival grounds for his eating habits. When he was with Martial Maiden Xi Liu, their conspicuousness was on par with the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Lord Wuji and the like. People could recognize them from a long distance just by their clothing and appearance without looking at their identification. Rakshasa? Who¡¯s this? However, As Rakshasa walked closer, the faintly appearing ¡®Yuan¡¯ character above his head clarified his identity to the people around. Tian Yuan Division. ¡°I guess, Tian Yuan!¡± Lord Wangba exclaimed softly. He was just thinking about Tianyuan! He looked around, but only saw this division leader and not Tianyuan himself. He was a bit disappointed. The old man was also a little disappointed. Although Tianyuan might be stronger than Wangba, he¡­ certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to clear this checkpoint. These checkpoints are not meant for the new lords. Even the old lords would have to deploy an unmatched warrior from their territory in order to possibly clear them. The feeling of disappointment was hard to hide, but the old man reluctantly put down his fishing rod, walked a few steps forward and said: ¡°I am the Fishing Elder, the examiner for this place,¡± ¡°The rule of my challenge is simple. As long as you can withstand my lieutenant ¡®Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯ for three minutes in a one-on-one battle, the challenge will be deemed a success. Each leader has three challenge opportunities,¡± ¡°During the challenge, the Demonic Flame Wang Qi will be balanced to the same level as you challengers under the power of the rules,¡± ¡°However, even between those at the same level, there can still be a vast difference.¡± The old man looked at Rakshasa and also at Tianyuan standing behind Rakshasa, His words were meant for Tianyuan. He said, ¡°My Demonic Flame Wang Qi is top of the Four-Order Leader Level, and is a leader among the leaders, listed on the Dragon Gate List! He is of Excellent Three-star Stage and of heroic status. As he integrates the high-level Demon¡¯s Blood, he masters the Devil Flame. He has perfected his Devil Flame Fist, ignited the Light of Will, and achieved physical limit breakthrough, already¡­¡± As he spilled the beans, it was hoping that the newbie could hold on a bit longer, It was also hoping that they would not be too discouraged after a horrible defeat. These examiners can¡¯t go easy, and yet they worry about the mental health of these youngsters it¡¯s hard for them too. Meanwhile, within the spectator area. A representative of an association stroked his chin, ¡°Old Diao may run into trouble today.¡± Another person said, ¡°Yeah, the blue-haired girl in Tianyuan¡¯s hand is tough. After the green-faced man fails, he will surely send her to the challenge. In my opinion, it won¡¯t be difficult for her to withstand for three minutes, she even might¡­¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_3 Chapter 238: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_3 Translator: 549690339 The old man fishing had no idea that an old friend who recognized him was preparing to watch him have some fun. He just let Demonic Flame Wang Qi do his thing. Of course, he quietly warned him, ¡°Hold back a little in thebeginning, don¡¯t kill their generals all at once, that would be too demoralizing.¡± Demonic Flame Wang Qi gives a thumbs up to indicate understanding. The blue-faced, tusky Rakshasa marches up the battle platform with large steps. In an instant, Hum A light curtain rises, enveloping the entire platform in it. At the same time, both the blue-faced man and the black-armored demon emblazoned warrior have their rank symbols materializing on them. ¡°Mid stage of Second Order 5¡± ¡°Large Perfection of Level 9 of Fourth-order¡± ¡°To be actually at the mid stage of Second Order, this rank¡­¡± Lord Wangba is slightly astonished. The only person whose land rank surpasses him was the hero he recruited from the Festival Grounds. That hero is the strongest combat power in his territory. However, with a slight simulation, Lord Wangba could tell that his own hero would not last three minutes here. It would be a miracle if he could last one minute. Moreover, after he leaves, the fortress completely relies on that hero and several generals to defend it. If he were to pull away high-end combat power, the fortress wouldn¡¯t be able to hold. In the field, after the information was displayed, the rank number above Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s head quickly dropped, all the way down to Mid stage of Second Order 5. Even so, his momentum remained ferocious, spreading a chill-inducing aura. ¡°Ding!¡± The countdown reaches zero. Rakshasa manifests the Fenye Evil Spear. The Demonic Flame Wang Qi in the Treasure Armor also exploded instantly. His fist came out, the demonic flames surging like a massive Demon Mountain was being blasted out. His fist light collided with the spear light, causing a surge of violent energy, masking both of their figures within it. Demonic Flame Wang Qi felt the force impact from the collision and was slightly startled. Something seemed wrong. No, it was very wrong! His fist was trembling, this power¡­ He quickly disregarded the warning of his own lord, not daring to hold back any longer. He went all out, throwing one punch after another, his fist light stirring up a storm of fire. But, ¡®His strength on par with mine, how is this possible?!¡¯ Despite having balanced, both sides had the same rank. But he, Demonic Flame Wang Qi, was a Fourth-order Peak Strengman. He has fused high-level Demon¡¯s Blood and countless treasures, and has also been baptised in some fortuitous locations, his physical body had already reached the ¡®limit-breaking¡¯ level, fulfilling one of the three major requirements for breaking through the legend. Even if he was demoted now, his physical strength should at least be several times that of an equivalent Three-Star Troops with Excellence. Furthermore, his Artistic Conception has reached the Great Perfection realm, so he could exert 250% of his full body strength! Despite this, his power was only on par with the blue-faced man before him. At most, he had a slight advantage, but this slight advantage was negligible. How could this man be so fierce? What did he eat to grow so big? Or perhaps, does he possess some sort of high-level skill that greatly enhances his strength? Such thoughts flashed through Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s mind, and his punches became even stronger ¨C only such a strong individual, who could resist his ferocious attack, would make the fight interesting. Bime Bime Bime Bime ! The light of Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s fists became faster and more ferocious. Both of them had similar strength, but his Mindset of Demonic Flame not only had explosive power, his combat experience and techniques were also not something that the young man could compare with. Black flames burned, surging forward like fearsome waves. Under the full stimulation of the Perfect realm Artistic Conception, the sky seemed to darken, storm clouds appeared low, as if they were masses of black demonic flames that were fiercely burning. Heaven and earth! All directions! Everything was demonic flames. There were real demonic flames, and there were also artistic conception flames. The latter was not real, but it was not entirely false either, the flames of artistic conception could sometimes injure the spirit and the soul. The old man fishing was already serious. ¡°Is Tian Yuan¡¯s Ace General this powerful?¡± ¡°Hisss! So that means¡­¡± At this moment, the blue-faced brute, whose class was hard to determine, was like a small boat wavering in the Fist Sea of Demonic Flame, as if he could capsize at any moment. But, he had already endured dozens to hundreds of moves. The spear and the fist are constantly confronting each other. Even though the blue-faced bruiser was at a disadvantage, the old man fishing could judge based on his eyesight and experience, ¡°He has an opportunity to pass this challenge!¡± Thinking of this, he was thrilled. His mission was about to be completed. But, seeing his own Demonic Flame Wang Qi getting more and more excited, and even about to perform beyond his abilities, the old man fishing¡¯s heart almost jumped out, ¡°You, play it cool! Take it easy!¡± Although he thought this, and his heart was still cheering for the blue-faced brute on the other side, the old man fishing didn¡¯t open his mouth, he didn¡¯t interfere with his own general. He still had some professional integrity after all. As an examiner, fairness was the first priority. Moreover, there were still invigilators watching from outside. The artistic conception flame seemed to be breaking the boundaries of the battle platform, rushing towards them. Lord Wangba swallowed, he could no longer see the figure of the blue-faced brute. All he could see was the demonic flame that covered the sky and the ground. But since the attack was still continuing, it meant that blue ¨C faced brute was not defeated yet, he was still standing his ground. Facing such a terrifying sea of demonic flame that could overturn anyone in an instant, he could stand for so long? ¡°Is this the Ace General that Tian Yuan has cultivated?¡± ¡°This kind of strength, this kind of power¡­¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m really not as good¡­¡± In a blink of an eye, the battle had already lasted for two and a half minutes and was gradually coming to an end. Can he make it through? The hearts of Lord Wangba and Old Fishing Man were both in their throat. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_4 Chapter 239: Chapter 214: Challenge Target, Three Heads and Six Arms (6K)_4 Translator: 549690339 It was a challenge in the Tianyuan Territory, but at this moment, the ones cheering were two other Lords. In the arena, black demonic flames raged, shadowing the figure of the Demonic Flame Wang Qi, who had horns sprouting from his head. He was still relentlessly throwing punches. Under the overwhelming shadow of those punches, the blue-faced, robust man¡¯s resistance seemed increasingly difficult. Rakshasa was indeed covered in wounds. The demonic flames had scorched his body leaving him covered in lacerations. Even if he danced the Fenye Evil Spear tightly and not allowing any air through, he still couldn¡¯t stop the monstrous waves of demonic flames. But, ¡°Ugh, hahaha-¡± He had a wide grin on his face. He was laughing, a wild, deranged laugh! This was the real battle, a fight that made his blood boil with excitement! Rakshasa was at the top of his game; he had a deeper understanding of the Gun Intent. He was improving every minute, every second. The frenzied battle, the visible progress, all served to immerse and intoxicate him. Awesome! Too awesome! Let¡¯s continue! Boom- He shot out a spear, instantly scattering the demonic flames in the sky. His opponent, the Demonic Flame Wang Qi, had already retreated a hundred meters away. Rakshasa was taken aback. Demonic Flame Wang Qi spoke, ¡°Young man, your challenge has been accepted, you have won some crucial combat points for your Lord.¡± End? How can this end! His Gun Intent was just a little away from a breakthrough! Had he not fought this long using just his original form to experience the ultimate battle? ¡°No, it can¡¯t end.¡± ¡°Fight me, fight till the very last moment.¡± Demonic Flame Wang Qi also wanted to continue the battle, but it not only broke the rules, but the man with the blue face and fangs in front of him were also approaching his limits. Continuing the fight was pointless. ¡°If you won¡¯t make a move, then I will.¡± Rakshasa held his long spear. As soon as the words left his mouth, his figure seemed to blur, as if he was split in two by a line. From his body, two other figures emerged. The figure on the left had a kind face, with the burning Flame of Fenye in his pupils. The figure on the right was tall and muscular, with endless sins surrounding his body. But both had the same aura as Rakshasa! Old Fishing Man: ¡°!!!¡± This Tian Yuan Division, did he have two other embodiments? Absolutely impossible! If the avatars could have the same power as the original form, then this would be a god-tier ability. However, since Lord Tianyuan had no objections, if he wanted to fight, then let him fight. After all, this was a special challenge arena, even if they were killed, they would be able to recover and it would not affect the subsequent fights. ¡°Then, let¡¯s thoroughly defeat him.¡± Old Fishing Man thought to his own general. The next moment, he saw¡­ The two figures, one to the left and one to the right, escorting the blue-faced man, were gradually moving around to stand in front and behind him. The slightly ¡®slimmer¡¯ kind man stood at the front. The original form was in the middle. The most powerful, muscular black evil man stood at the back. The three stood still, their figures overlapping, merging into one. All injuries on the blue-faced man¡¯s body were healed. His already strong and robust body seemed to swell up larger. A pair of slightly white and a pair of slightly black arms broke out from his back. His neck also swelled up gradually, growing two extra heads, one on either side. Fenye Evil Spear was back in his hand. The Flame of Fenye and the aura of sin around him intertwined, exuding an abyss-like fierce might. Rakshasa shook his three heads which he was still not quite used to. One pair of hands held a spear, one pair of hands clenched into fists, and the last pair of arms were formed into palms. Staring at the distant figure with his fiery eyes, the three heads simultaneously grinned, revealing a grimacing smile. The echoes from three overlapping voices resonated across the sky. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the real bloodshed.¡± X3! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Above the combat arena, the ground lays in ruins. Intimidating power radiates from the hideous figure bearing three heads and six arms, stirring up gales and tumultuous dark clouds, rolling and crashing into the surroundings like a terrifying tempest. ¡°What¡­what kind of power is this?!¡± Not just Lord Wangba, even the Old Fishing Man was taken aback. How did he suddenly sprout three heads and six arms? What exactly is this type of warrior?! And this power¡­ On the combat arena, the Demonic Flame Wang Qi, facing this oppressive force head-on, felt the horror the most intensely. Just a moment ago, the beastly man who had been fighting him for so long wasn¡¯t even in his final form. Is that even plausible? Although due to a balance in level, where a single finger would be sufficient to crush this beastly man¡­this emphasizes the horror of the beastly man more! He is still in a period of rapid growth, he hasn¡¯t been born for that long! However, ¡°It¡¯s interesting to fight such powerful beings!¡± Demonic Flame Wang Qi is a powerful figure in the Dragon Gate rankings, someone eligible to leap through the dragon gate and enter the Legendary Realm! Would he fear? He can only be excited. He is now ablaze! Fight! Fight! Fight! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Rakshasa, in his three-headed, six-armed form, appeared before Demonic Flame Wang Qi in a flash, transformed into a brown mist. He didn¡¯t use his unrivaled speed, but chose a head-on, tough confrontation. This kind of fight is the most explosive, and continuous clashes can spark the flame of artistic conception progress. Fight! The long spear he brandished, like a giant dragon, roared with earth-shaking fury, vanquishing numerous punches with a single flick. This time, Rakshasa held the advantage in strength, forcing Demonic Flame Wang Qi to retreat step by step, and while doing so, Rakshasa was equipped with more than just a spear. His punches, palm strikes, and spear intent all played in concert. The artistic conception of his fists and palms was not as high as that of the spear, but they were still formidable, having the same evil intent. The palm shadows carried the white Flame of Fenye. The fist energy was engulfed in the dense Power of Evil. At this moment, Rakshasa seemed to have transformed into three supremely skilled fighters working in perfect harmony to unleash a righteous beating on Demonic Flame Wang Qi. Ora Ora Ora Ora Demonic Flame Wang Qi unleashed a flurry of punches, the blaze soaring high and blocking the wildly roaring spear, but was solidly hit by punches and palm strikes. He was being bombarded, retreating rapidly. His Excellence-class Treasure Armor could not withstand the Power of Evil and Flame of Fenye seeping from Rakshasa¡¯s fists and palms. The situation at this moment was just like before. Only the roles of offence and defence were completely reversed. No, Demonic Flame Wang Qi was at a complete disadvantage. After just a dozen or so moves, he was heavily injured. It seemed doubtful that he could last for three minutes. ¡°Wait, Demonic Flame Wang Qi is supposed to be the defender. Why do I find myself wondering how long he can hold out?¡± Lord Wangba was stunned. He stared blankly at the three-headed six-armed figure, overpowering and pummelling Demonic Flame Wang Qi. This Tian Yuan division¡­ what kind of monster is he?! Boom Demonic Flame Wang Qi was sent flying, crashing heavily into the peripheral light barrier and then rebounding. But Rakshasa did not pursue further. His whole body was shrouded in immense artistic conception power. He appeared like a purifier of sin, a judge who eradicates evil, using his own evil to rid the world of all other evils. It seemed like his path became clear, his spear intent advanced to a new stage. His soul was roaring, his will was burning. He pointed his spear and said, ¡°You are a worthy opponent. As a mark of respect, I, Rakshasa, will end this fight with my true power!¡± Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute! What does he mean by true power?! Raising his fists, like a swimming dragon rising into the sky. Joining his palms, like an ancient monk standing proudly. When he adopted this position, the muscular figure with three heads and six arms began to glow with brown runes, as though countless profound inscriptions were coming alive and moving. The next moment, the dragon-shaped runes came to life, with the dragon eyes adding finishing touches. It roared and flew out, like a Flying Dragon soaring in the sky! The spear-wielding muscular man began to maneuver his spear, intertwining spear intent, the Power of Evil, and the roaring dragon-shaped runes into a whole, as though a real Evil Dragon was plunging ferociously from high above. The furious dragon eyes, locked onto the figure cloaked in black flames. At this moment, Demonic Flame Wang Qi felt the hair on his scalp stand on end, his hairs bristling, a chill rising from the soles of his feet, flowing up his spine, engulfing his entire head. ¡°Ican¡¯tblock it!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to block it!¡± ¡°Lord, please assist me!!!¡± He roared, a glow slightly radiating from the emblem on the back of Old Fishing Man¡¯s hand, a power extending from the Lord and channeling into Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s body. This was the usage of the High-rank Lord¡¯s power. With the power pouring in and the Light of Will activated, Demonic Flame Wang Qi, despite being covered in wounds, still maintained his peak combat capacity. No, he had transcend his peak. His artistic conception also seemed to be roaring in defiance, the surging demonic flames engulfing the entire world and outlined a vague image of a black devil. The devil swung its fist. The Evil Heavenly Dragon plunged down. Boom Endless evil, endless flames, filled the entire space of the combat arena. If the arena¡¯s space was not formed by rules, Lord Wangba really wondered if the entire space would be directly blown up. This guy, what on earth is he?! And who defeated whom? In the distance, on the opposite side, the Old Fishing Man suddenly revealed a smile. But in the next moment, Wangba saw the image of Demonic Flame Wang Qi appearing outside the arena, symbolizing his defeat. His gaze fell on the figure in the arena, slightly bruised but still exuding an aura of invincibility. He admired him quite a bit. Only that, beside admiration, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit lost. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! Chapter 241: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_2 Translator: 549690339 He, Demonic Flame Wang Qi, a top contender on the Dragon Gate List, was actually defeated by a young man. Was he being washed away by the new wave? The Old Fishing Man was also taken aback. Who would have thought that a Tian Yuan newcomer would not only pass this challenge, but also kill his general on the spot. This was too outrageous. However, after all, he was someone who had lived through the most turbulent times and had seen some bizarre creatures. It¡¯s fair to say he was shocked¡­ just a little bit! It¡¯s just that he had to maintain the dignity of an elder, and he couldn¡¯t be as jumpy as the young Wangba. It took him a few seconds to calm himself and then he said: ¡°Young generals, young lords, this old man is looking forward to the day you truly step onto the world stage.¡± He then patted his general, who was having an existential crisis, on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the mission is over, we can sit down and fish peacefully now, I will cook fish soup for you later.¡± Demonic Flame Wang Qj: ¡ª As if you could really catch any fish. They gradually disappeared into the thick fog. Off the field, in the VIP viewing room. ¡°The generals of Tian Yuan¡­ they won!¡± Wu Qingyun sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s not unjust that Old Diao lost; he even made some gains. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s artistic conception has progressed.¡± Above the Grand Perfection artistic conception is the imagery, which refers to the conception that affects the four corners of the world and hence gives birth to natural phenomena. Demonic Flame Wang Qj hadn¡¯t stepped into the Imagery Realm yet, but he had taken half a step. This would help him comprehend the realm. ¡°Old Diao is just a bit unlucky. He has been honing at the fourth-order peak for so long and has trained a succession of fourth-order generals in his territory, but none of them have broken through.¡± ¡°Yes, he also had bad luck when recruiting at Dragon Court.¡± An old general like the Old Fishing Man could spend some Contribution Points to exchange for the right to recruit troops and build in the Dragon Courtyard. This was a privilege for old generals. Of course, they should also make enough contributions. Old Diao, however, had recruited more than twenty troops in the Dragon Courtyard, but did not manage to recruit a single Epic Level one. Even the three-star Excellence he recruited was rather average, without any individuals possessing shining skills inherited from previous lives.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the six-armed general of Tian Yuan and the blue-haired maid from Tian Yuan are both super strong, and the other generals seem to be quite formidable¡­¡± The big bosses didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Tian Yuan. After all, this battle was mainly to select Tai Xuan¡¯s representative, and Tian Yuan was certainly not one of them. But gradually, they found something amiss. When they focused on the promising new lord they favored, they often caught glimpses of the figures of Tian Yuan¡¯s generals. They appeared quite frequently. A big boss calculated a bit,¡± It seems¡­ Tian Yuan really has a chance to compete for the top six. He has sent out quite a lot of teams and seems to have grabbed quite a few combat points!¡± Lords like Wuji and Youshan are stronger, but they only divided their forces into three or four routes. Did they not want to divide them more? No, they didn¡¯t have enough capable generals to take on the task and command the armies. But the generals of Tian Yuan were all promising. He really has a chance to qualify! A certain big boss glanced at Han Yue: when she recommended Tian Yuan, was it not just to give the newcomers a chance to hone their skills? After all, Han Yue seemed to have expected this. Her recommendation of Tian Yuan seemed logical and reasonable. Han Yue rested her hands on the table, her hand covering her mouth to try to look as calm as possible. At this point, she should¡¯ve faced everyone and said lightly, ¡°This is the Tian Yuan I recommended, it¡¯s just the basic operating.¡± But, She could not calm down. Later, how far was Tian Yuan in the Land of Challenge? For now, she would rather gaze at her foolish and cute sister, to calm herself down. In the outside world, in another area that couldn¡¯t be viewed. Yu She, Luo Xing, Da Ri¡­ One after another, the figures of the new lords appeared. With the progress of the simulation battle, the siege wave was getting more intense, and many new lords couldn¡¯t hold on, and their fortress was broken and destroyed. Some lords died in the battle, and some escaped with their elites. At this stage, the combat points deducted for the fortress being breached were not many, and as long as their combat points were positive, they could still struggle for a while. Those with a lofty spirit would not give up easily. Time passed slowly, and more and more new lords were eliminated from the standby area. In a certain place, Lord Wangba looked at the handful of generals remaining by his side along with twenty elites. He took a deep breath, ¡°We¡¯ve finally come to this.¡± He surveyed the bleak landscape and the dark sky. He could have taken his elites and hidden in some remote area, waiting for a chance to strike, and might even have found and annihilated one or two escaped targets. But, He was Lord Wangba, the man chasing after Tian Yuan¡¯s shadow! He would never choose this meager way to prolong his life! He had to fight, to battle, until the very last moment. He looked into the distance at the roaming BOSS, drew his sword and pointed it out, ¡°Gentlemen, are you willing to follow me, and fight until the last drop of blood!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Twenty-three figures rushed towards the massive creature in the distance, never looking back. Elsewhere, ¡°Newcomers should have the spirit of newcomers, but they are too weak, far too weak.¡± An old lord was leading his army, aiming his military might directly at Liu Miumiu. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_3 Chapter 242: Chapter 215 I am the Top Yuan Flatterer! (4K)_3 Translator: 549690339 She was surrounded by the Huan Chao Spring Spirits, they kept falling and hardly had any resistance. She had resigned herself to fate. There was no chance of confronting the old Lord head-on from the beginning. At this point, it was about time to step off the battlefield to rest. Well, she was so tired after fighting for so long. ¡°Is this the extent of the ability of the sister of the Lord of Han Yue City? It¡¯s so disappointing. The Lord of Han Yue City, who is hailed as a young generation leader, can¡¯t just be all talk, can he¡­?¡± Liu Miumiu suddenly clenched her palms. Her eyes became as cold as an icy lake, reflecting the figure of the old Lord in the distance. Suddenly, she radiated an aura of power, her hair strands lifted, and an invisible force connected Princess Fei Xi and the remaining generals and elites. There was a huge momentum gathering, the Heaven and Earth Water Elemental Particles also surged and converged. Whoosh- Enormous waves manifested out of thin air, transforming into roaring Water Dragons, which hurtled towards the elite troops of the old Lord in the distance. The roaring wave of the Water Dragons swallowed one silhouette after another. After a while, Splatter- Splatter- Splatter- Liu Miumiu, who stood at the center of the wave, along with the other heroes and soldiers, shattered into pieces, transformed into water flow and dissipated. Leaving in the distance, the dumbfounded old Lord, looking at his heavily damaged troops, wanting to cry but having no tears. ¡°Why did I provoke her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really stupid, really!¡± In the waiting area, With the appearances of Liu Miumiu, Wangba and Shen Lei, among the new Lords who hadn¡¯t been eliminated, only Tianyuan remained. As time ticked away, there still was no sign of Tianyuan. ¡°As expected of God Tianyuan!¡± Jiang Luoxing, who considered himself Tianyuan¡¯s number one fan, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His comment was like flipping a switch, with many Lords praising Tianyuan one after another. ¡°Indeed, Big Boss Tianyuan is forever god-like.¡± ¡°Of all of us, the only one who deserves to lose with dignity is probably Big Boss Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Exiting late doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything,¡± Lord Shen Lei said indifferently, ¡°As long as you find a remote place to hide, anyone can drag it out. The key is whether you can acquire Combat Points.¡± At that moment, it has already been seven or eight hours since he, Shen Lei, had exited. Even several old Lords had been eliminated. Tianyuan? Still nowhere to be seen. Could Tianyuan be even stronger than the star performers of the older generation? He looked to Lords like Wangba and Shuang Tian¨CHuan Chao is all right, but Liu Miumiu was practically a fan of Tianyuan¡¯s, hardly resembling a young, aspiring newcomer. Having lost her undying spirit, her future achievements would be limited. Only Lords like Wangba and Shuang Tian, who still maintained the undying spirit of advancing bravely, would see eye to eye. He thought. Then he saw Lord Shuang Tian hesitating for a moment before saying, ¡°If it were Tianyuan¡­ maybe¡­ just maybe, he really could go toe-to-toe with the old Lords.¡± Shuang Tian spoke somewhat dispiritedly. Lord Shen Lei slowly typed a question mark: I thought you were the dark horse, but it turns out, you are not up to much. He looked at Wangba. Wangba was still as proud and unrivaled as ever, with the attitude of ¡®if Tianyuan is the Big Boss, I am the second boss. Hmm, not bad, worthy of being a Lord that I acknowledge. Wangba glanced at Shen Lei and said with certainty, ¡°Is there even a need to ask? The way Tianyuan acts, there¡¯s no need for him to hide. If anything, it should be the old Lords who would have to take a detour when they see him.¡± Shen Lei: ¡°???¡± You¡¯re not the Lord Wangba that I know! Jiang Luoxing slowly typed out a question mark, his sharp gaze fell on Wangba. Hey, I¡¯m the number one fan of Tianyuan!! Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 216: Lord Tianyuan Riding the Chapter 243: Chapter 216: Lord Tianyuan Riding the Dragon Comes (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 While new lords like Wangba were able to rest after their elimination, Great Lord Shepherd was still battling hard. ¡°lam really working hard, seriously.¡± The military drill had been going on for more than 36 hours. Even in this special space, equipped with recovery buffs and a variety of supplies, the intensity of the battle was too high. Up to this point, any lord that was still in the game had suffered heavy losses. Even the surviving generals and elite troops were showing signs of exhaustion. At Shepherd¡¯s side, there were only a few Treemen left in his army, and the Defensive Troops had suffered severe losses. The archers, imperial guards, and Skeleton Generals stationed at the fortress had lost more than half of their numbers. The Battle Falcon Army was the hardest-hit, almost completely wiped out. Even Jun, who held the position of a general, was caught by a superior enemy during a scouting mission and blown away by a cannon. He was now lying on his back in the nest in Tianyuan Territory, questioning the meaning of life. ¡°We¡¯ve fought to this point, and the available Monster Tribes, wandering BOSSes, and special challenge points are quite scarce. Is the simulated exercise about to end?¡± Shepherd pondered. At this time, he was no longer guarding the fortress, but taking the remnants of the troops led by Seventeen to reside on the outskirts of the battlefield, contemplating his next move. Fierce and unmatched? Well, he needed to find a target first. ¡®Notice: As over 90% of the targets in the battlefield have been cleared, the simulation exercise is now entering its final phase.¡¯ ¡®Notice: During the final phase, the battlefield map will gradually shrink from the periphery, and a Monster City will appear in the center of the battlefield.¡¯ ¡®Note: This Monster City is guarded by countless Tribes and BOSSes.¡¯ ¡®Note: During this phase, the Combat Points gained from killing Monster Tribes and BOSSes will be increased by an extra 20%.¡¯ This announcement echoed throughout the battlefield, reaching the ears of the remaining lords. At this time, there were fewer than twenty lords left in the field. Furthermore¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these round¡¯s rules? It¡¯s different from the last round! There¡¯ s even a second phase!¡± A lord looked at the few remaining soldiers by his side, dumbfounded. ¡°Had I known about the second phase, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so many soldiers earlier. Big loss!¡± Others, however, seemed exhilarated. ¡°Missed opportunities because of being too cautious? No, everything is within my expectations.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve still got lots of troops. This stage has just started, and the battlefield is my stage, hahaha!¡± Shepherd¡¯s spiritual power spread out, activating mental power seeds in his various generals scattered throughout the battlefield, ordering troops to move towards the target location. Getting ready to assemble. Preparing for the final battle. A brand-new region abruptly appeared at the heart of the battlefield. The sky was clouded, the air was dry and stuffy, and strands of red fog representing bad omens and disasters floated between heaven and earth. In the depth of the red fog, a mountain gradually rose up. On top of the mountain stood a rough but majestic city. In front of the city, within a large red fog area, various monster tribes were scattered around. To the naked eye, most were only one-star tribes. Small in scale and with few powerful creatures. However, The tribes were close to each other, so the lords couldn¡¯t attack them one by one without facing attacks from several, or even more, tribes at once. Time slowly passed¡­ Outside the red fog area, Boom- They were the first to rush. These soldiers consisted mostly of¡¯ Grand Mages¡¯,¡¯ Explosive Flame Mages¡¯, and ¡®Elemental Mages¡¯. The Mage troops have always been slow, but all the mages in this corps were riding all kinds of mounts. There were Seat Wolves, Moon Wolves, and Ironclad Scorpions, among others. The vanguard, consisting of about thirty elite troops and generals, was riding the rare three-star troops ¡®Silver Pegasi¡¯. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the final area.¡± Lord Huanfa observed and looked out. He was the first lord to arrive at this area, but no sooner than he had the chance to seize the initiative, a sandstorm rose in the distance, and rumbling sounds could be heard. It was another lord¡¯s army arriving. Immediately after, as if it had been agreed upon, one after another lord¡¯s army appeared. The armies ranged from a few hundred to a thousand in size, down to only tens or hundreds. The soldiers¡¯ clothes and armor were somewhat broken, covered with their own blood or that of monsters, looking somewhat ragged, far from their peak. Even so, the aura of these corps was still strong, emitting waves of oppressive force. After arriving, the lords maintained a safe distance of several kilometers from each other, with nobody daring to take the initiative to enter the red fog area. Or perhaps, the lords were waiting for everyone to arrive. ¡°How many lords are left now?¡± ¡°The ones remaining are our final competitors.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground started to shake violently. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Elephant!¡± Someone muttered. This guy was also a strong contender for a slot. A dust storm was rolling in the distance, with huge figures gradually becoming clear amidst the dust. Giant! Skeleton Giant! Armed Giant! At the front were two outstanding three-star Mountain Giants. With each step they took, it was as though they were stepping on the hearts of the lords. The oppressive feeling that these two Mountain Giants, cultivated to the third- order Warlord level, brought was too strong. Especially in sieges, Mountain Giants had a huge advantage! One by one, well-known lords began to arrive. Suddenly, an army as quiet as clouds appeared silently. This was Lord Shen Mao¡¯s Booted Cat Corps! The entire army was composed of rare two-star troops, the Booted Cat Swordsmen. They resembled white cats standing upright, dressed in fine mini armors, with swords at their waists. They were diminutive in size, but there were more than three hundred of them! They were in neat rows. An invisible force spread out, outlining a giant white cat shadow above the army. ¡°Over there, it¡¯s the Lord of Ba Long!¡± Although Ba Long had suffered the loss of a great general, his army was still powerful. Three Earth Rock Dragons, three Cangfeng Winged Dragons, and one Blazing Roaring Dragon slowly emerged from his army. Especially the latter. This was another excellent three-star stage, Dragon Series soldier! ¡°Lord of Ba Long, as expected, fully embodies the Dragon Series. Damn, I am so envious!¡± ¡°It seems that Tianyuan also has an excellent three-star stage Dragon Girl. Although she is currently at a low level, she is a Dragon Girl. Once she grows to reach the fourth-order peak, it would be incredible! Damn, why don¡¯t we have such luck!¡± At this time, A beam of sword light cut across the sky from the edge of the horizon, instantaneously reaching the front of the Red Fog area. In the vast sword charm, the Lord Wuji, dressed in white, slowly appeared. Behind him, several of his generals were charging in. Rumble ¡ª On the other side of the Red Fog area, a black army rolled forward. The military flag was waving, and the chariots were dashing. This was the large army of Lord Youshan! ¡°It is said that Lord Youshan¡¯s comprehensive strength exceeds both Wuji and Kong Ming.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. Lord Youshan recruited a powerful group of generals in a big opportunity, and the strongest one among them is¡­ Epic!¡± ¡°A well-deserved Epic existence!¡± ¡± He is known as the Lord of Roushan, and when he was recruited by Lord Youshan, he already had a high level¡­ To put it bluntly, the Lord of Roushan is the strongest person in the field, even surpassing Lord Wuji.¡± The lords each show their mystic arts, each looking towards the army of Youshan. In the army, the soldiers varied greatly. There were Tauren Warriors, Obsidian Golems, Shadow Knights, and so on. However, no matter what kind of soldier, they all paled in comparison to the existence in the center of the army. There, several undead horses were pulling a gigantic chariot. On the chariot, a throne was built of white bones, and a figure as large as a small mountain sat on top of it. He had a face full of rough flesh, with fiendish features and a corpulent body. Behind him seemed to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. No, it¡¯s not just a semblance! People saw a mountain faintly appearing above this person. A mountain¡­ built of flesh and blood. This was where the name Roushan came from. ¡°Seventeen lords, these are all the competitors, right?¡± ¡°Oh no, it seems there is another army, Tianyuan? Is Tianyuan still alive?¡± The old lord was somewhat surprised. But those who knew that Duo Lai had swallowed the Chiyan Dragon Descendant were not too surprised. After all, Tianyuan possessed a very strong hero. Under the protection of this hero, it was not difficult for Tianyuan to endure until now. However, a powerful individual can save his life, but that¡¯s far from enough to influence a war. The truly powerful lord has no weak point, like the Lord of Ba Long who, despite suffering the loss of a great general, still has a Blazing Roaring Dragon, a third-rate general, a fourth-rate general, and a whole invincible army which is not much weaker than the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. He is still mighty and a strong contender for the quota. But Tianyuan was the opposite. A top powerhouse couldn¡¯t support everything. ¡°It¡¯s already surprising enough, he has only been in the Eternal World fora short time!¡± ¡°Yes, to have come this far in just a few months, Tianyuan can indeed be proud.¡± Below the ¡®Yuan¡¯ emblem were ragged and disheveled soldiers, numbering only about twenty or thirty. But there were a few lords who had caught a glimpse of the battle of Tianyuan¡¯s army before. They had a vague feeling that something was not right. Moreover, where was Tianyuan himself? Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The uniform footsteps, shaking the earth, a black army came from a distance, stopping in Tianyuan¡¯s position. It¡¯s the Undead! It seemed to be a Skeleton General, or some similar hidden soldier type. ¡°Is this Tianyuan¡¯s real trump card?!¡± ¡°No, it seems not yet, we haven¡¯t spotted Lord Tianyuan.¡± The dense fog suddenly started drifting, and cold winds were blowing across the earth. The sky dimmed. From within the dense white fog, two large, gloomy blue lights suddenly lit up, and a gigantic figure flew out of the fog. It had black scales and deep blue eyes, towering horns on its head, and its gigantic body seemed to be covered in thick ice, emanating bone-chilling coldness. It had wings tens of meters long, and the roar it made shook the heavens and the earth. It was the embodiment of extreme cold, the executor of death. Just by hovering there, it exuded tremendous pressure, like a king looking down on his subjects, or a god sneering at ants. It was the dominance of a higher life form over a lower one. ¡°Is¡­ is that a Frost Giant Dragon!¡± ¡°Epic life Frost Giant Dragon!¡± And on the back of this noble, majestic, and great Epic life, a person stood with his hands behind his back. It was Lord Tianyuan! He was riding the Frost Giant Dragon. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 218: Like an Immortal Forgotten by the World (3K)_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 218: Like an Immortal Forgotten by the World (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Lu Liu, Hong Yi, Rakshasa and other generals all reaped rewards in the fierce battle, either breaking through their artistic conceptions or taking their skills up a notch. However, General Dead Bone was different. It was not that General Dead Bone could not have an epiphany in battle, but depending on a breakthrough in the midst of battle to overcome a powerful enemy was too risky, and could not be condoned. To avoid this situation, General Dead Bone often pondered, constantly improved its skills, and gained insights from its intermittent contemplation. It had previously reached the Great Perfection level of artistic conception and gradually perfected it until General Dead Bone was satisfied and naturally advanced to the Full Perfection level, and even the Half-Step Image Level. It subtly influenced its surroundings, subtly giving birth to ¡®celestial phenomena¡¯ that were more clear than the towering Devil Flames and Devil Giant Shadow manifested by Demonic Flame Wang Qi previously. The Stygian River meandered along, absorbing the aura of death from all directions, gradually transforming into a surging grey river. The mournful sighs from Dead Bone swept over like a bone-chilling wind from the underworld. Under the scouring of the Stygian River and the River of Death, the Red Hat Goblins attacking the Frost Giant Dragon, along with the surrounding small monsters, withered away instantaneously. The River of Death, stirring up immense waves, swept forward, swallowing the few small BOSSes that had just reached the Third-order. They were Rare Three-star Thundering Wingman, but the moment they plunged into the River of Death, their thunder lights rapidly dimmed. In a blink of an eye, these small BOSSes were drowned and perished in the surge of the grey-black celestial river. The rolling grey celestial river continued to advance, silently dissipating only after swallowing countless monsters. Such an attack from the Stygian River no longer requires the power of the Wraith Sacred Mountain, General Dead Bone could do it effortlessly. The real energy consumption wasn¡¯t high. That¡¯s because, the initial Stygian River it manifested was only a small stream, which grew by absorbing the aura of death emanating from the withering monsters around it. Not only was it effortless, it also barely left any traces on the ground. There were no hundreds of meters long trenches, no deafening roars, only the mysteriously silent withering of the monsters. Even this withering didn¡¯t attract attention. It seemed as if the withering of these monsters was as natural as the wind blowing in the world, nothing to fuss about. The City Lord next door rubbed his eyes. Just now, he seemed to have seen a vast grey-black celestial river, with a blurred figure in a hunting cloak at the source of the river. The figure stood on the ground, casting an incredibly towering silhouette, like a god controlling death, overlooking the world indifferently. But in a blink of an eye, it all seemed to be an illusion. ¡°Was it really just an illusion?¡± He murmured, although the towering silhouette was clearly imprinted in his mind, he couldn¡¯t recall it clearly no matter how he tried. The City Lord next door shook his head and drew his sword to continue the charge. ¡®Tip: You have earned 200 combat points.1 ¡®Tip: You have earned 300 combat points.1 ¡®Tip: You have earned 5 combat points.¡¯ ¡®Tip:¡­¡¯ Prompt sounds kept ringing in the lords¡¯ ears. However, some lords¡¯ notification information was displayed at a rapid pace like screen-brushing, while for others, there was a good interval between each pleasant notification sound. But even the latter were still fighting vigorously. They found that in this stage, they didn¡¯t have to break through the Monster Tribe, or kill specific BOSSes to earn combat points. Killing a certain number of Monster Tides could also earn a small amount of combat points. Although the combat points were few, accumulating small amounts could still amount to a lot. In this region where red mist was drifting, there were constant roars, fires were exploding all over the place, columns of thunder were soaring into the sky, and the shock waves spreading out were churning the entire world into a mess. Here, ordinary soldiers were like small monsters, often not killed directly, but dying under stray arrows, flowing flames, or energy tides. Life and death were completely beyond their control. Even the powerful had to be constantly on guard, a moment¡¯s carelessness could lead to injury or even death. The heroes were no different. However, the Army Soul Corps that had molded their army spirits, were free and easy on such a battlefield. Hundreds of elite soldiers were completely integrated, like a whole entity. If one had a pair of eyes that could see energy reactions, they would find that within a common army, light balls are arranged with a distance between each other. There was no such thing in Army Soul Corps, there was only an incredibly huge sphere, as if it were a blazing sun. The majestic and vast energy directly smashed the incoming arrows and fireballs. The Army Soul Corps had a high tolerance, with the powerful men stationed in it, they did not have to be constantly on guard, they could explode power without any worries. One by one, the Army Soul Corps was currently the brightest light on the battlefield. The Frost Giant Dragon, strategic skills, paramount warriors? None of them held a candle to even one tenth of the Army Soul Corps. In the east, a white army corps was sweeping through, this was the Boot Cat Corps. It was like a giant Cat Meeh, which could easily wield a blade hundreds of meters long and leave a large, deep paw print on the ground with a casual pat. In the west, a cavalry corps wearing silver-white armor and holding knight spears was charging. Their speed was extremely fast, like a hundred-meter-long silver-white giant spear, turning into electricity, into light, and powerfully charging from the front of a monster tribe, bursting out from the back. In just a few seconds, this powerful monster tribe was bombarded and crushed, a path filled with only pieces of flesh and corpses was left in the monster tide. This was the corps of the Lord of Kong Ming City. ¡°Apart from me, there are eight lords on the field who have the Army Soul Corps, among which Ba Long¡¯s corps is relatively weak, with only over a hundred people, and it seems to lack any special corps battle tactics.¡± ¡°The most eye-catching one may still be the Boot Cat Corps of Lord Shen Mao, but¡­ ¡± The Lord of Kong Ming City had two Army Soul Corps. One was the Silver Knights Corps. The other was the Griffin Corps. His corps had a solid basis, and both corps had more than four hundred people, but they seemed to lack a strong leader, so they didn¡¯t seem dazzling. But they were just not dazzling enough. His battlefield scene was not astonishing, yet he fought steadily. In the blink of an eye, the Lord of Kong Ming City had led his army deep into the Red Fog Area, not far from the monster city on the hill. He pointed with his long spear. At this moment, he was the lord surging forward the quickest. But the next second, a dazzling sword light came from the west. Where the sword light passed, the red fog was dispelled, and the wave of energy retreated. At the tip of the sword¡¯s light, the figure of a swordsman in white appeared, and an Army Soul Corps followed closely behind, stepping over the dazzling sword light. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Wuji!¡± ¡°His artistic conception has reached great perfection, how marvelous!¡± ¡°No wonder Lord Wuji is known as the most talented combatant of our generation!¡± In the North, Lord of Youshan pressed his palms together, ¡°I beg you, only by going all out can the world understand what a true epic is.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Lord of Roushan slightly nodded. Indeed, he could not tolerate mount epics like the Frost Giant Dragon, that tarnished the name of epics. If so, ¡°This king will take action.¡± Not an arbitrary strike as before, he would enlighten the world, and that foolish Frost Giant Dragon, on what a true epic is. Hum The towering Flesh Mountain emerged behind him. With a wave from Lord of Roushan, figures like Count Vampire and Leader of Tauren entered the Flesh Mountain, taking their places at various nodes. Lord of Roushan extended his hand again, laying it on the core corps of Lord of Youshan, continuously drawing energy from it. The energy is not quite the same, Lord of Roushan is not a member of the Army Soul Corps, but¡­ That did not prevent him from forcefully extracting it. With the endless energy influx, the entire Flesh Mountain quickly inflated, growing hands and feet, stepping out of the ground of flesh. Lord of Roushan himself, stepping up the flesh stairs, climbed to the top of the Flesh Mountain, forming the final head. A terrifying war weapon is thus formed! It began to rush, and along the way devoured the blood and flesh of monsters, swelling up like a rolling snowball. In the blink of an eye, with the charge of the Flesh Mountain Behemoth, Lord of Youshan also arrived in front of the Monster City. Kong Ming! Wuji! Youshan! These three forces are currently the most likely to breach the Monster City. ¡°Sure enough, these older generation lords are too strong, their foundations too profound. They are all monsters.¡± Mu Yuan was astonished. At this moment, his Tianyuan Corps was still about half the distance away from the Monster City. He can¡¯t blame the Frost Giant Dragon for charging too slowly, the problem lies with the fact that, apart from the high-level warriors, the rest of his warriors are lagging behind. The Army Soul Corps is not only low in level, but also far fewer in number than the Boot Cat Corps and Griffin Corps. Mu Yuan gazed at the city emerging in the red fog affar. Compete or not? Compete! He was unsure whether the combat points he had earned could securely place him among the top six. Moreover, in the world of the lords, one must forge ahead relentlessly. ¡°Lu Liu, you stay here with the remaining soldiers.¡± Next, Isloa fully used the advanced skill ¡®Star Road¡¯s Gate1, a transportation-type skill. Despite its drawbacks such as its inability to teleport over long distances, having a lengthy chant prelude, etc., this skill can be used on a group. Soon, a huge Star-bluish light gate opened up in space. General Dead Bone crossed the Star Road¡¯s gate in a flash, arriving at the opposite position, the invisible River of Death swirled open, medicating all the monsters around that could possibly destroy this portal. Upon passing through the light gate, the Undead Legion stepped on the clouds formed from the black mist, held up by the Frost Giant Dragon Sario with all his might, they traversed the remaining distance at the fastest speed. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Does Tianyuan also want to compete?¡± The Lords glanced and then paid no further attention. Everyone wanted to compete. Shen Mao, Ba Long, and several other lords who still had strength were charging. The formidable Monster City, under the power of each lord laying out their trump cards, had now become fish on a chopping block. The only difference was, which knife would be the first to chop down. Lord Wuji used the power of his corps to unleash an ultimate peak sword strike. Lord of Kong Ming led two Corps, and breached the walls of Monster City. Lord of Youshan stood on the shoulder of the Flesh Mountain Behemoth, basking in the gazes of other new stars, feeling triumphant. Suddenly, the sky darkened. Despite the dazzling light of Wuji¡¯s sword and the silver radiance of the Kong Ming¡¯s Silver Knights Corps, the world suddenly plunged into darkness, as if falling from color into black and white. At the origin of the black and white gradient, there was the Undead Corps stepping on dark clouds. Above the dark clouds stood a towering Holy Mountain. At the top of the Holy Mountain, the blue-eyed, black-scaled Frost Giant Dragon rested on the ground. Amid the bone-chilling cold, a blue-haired girl with floating hair and a man in black with a billowing cape stood on either side. They were guarding the silhouette in the center. Lord Tianyuan stood with his hands behind his back, indifferent like a hermit detached from the world. Mu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, energy gushed out like a floodgate had been opened. His trembling hands were slightly hidden behind him, and his somewhat pale face, under the contrast of the lingering black mist, was aptly indifferent, like a hermit. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 219: After the Battle (3K) _1 Chapter 247: Chapter 219: After the Battle (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 Riding on the rising dark clouds, four most outstanding figures were mounted on the Undead Legion, reminiscent of ghostly soldiers and generals. Lord Tianyuan. The Frost Giant Dragon, the blue-haired girl, and General Black Cloak. Amongst them, the noble and unmatched Frost Giant Dragon was aiding the entire Undead Legion with its dragon power to take flight. This is the moment when Sario realized his dream ¨C even while bearing the weight of the Undead Legion, he was invincible in the world. Even if it was him doing the carrying, and Boss Dead Bone being invincible, the dream was still the same. General Duo Lai, who appeared in the form of a blue-haired girl, was not one of the Undead system. However, General Duo Lai would not be hindered by the racial system; she fell into a half-crouch, absorbing the endless Undead energy stored in the dimensional space before entering the Land of Challenge-referring to when they were still in the real world- and then, expelling it out in a rush. ¡°Ah, phew, phew¨C¡± Storing so much Undead energy, one might not know if it would cause a bellyache. General Duo Lai pondered with worry. The surging Undead energy continuously flowed out of her body, washing away the color from her entire face, turning it slightly pale. But it also blew away her hair towards the sky, and her entire body radiated a terrifying aura. Within the frenzied killing and invincible force, Lord Shepherd was a crucial cog. He was now fully integrated into the Dead Bone template, building a bridge with the power that originated from the Dead Bone, using all his strength to charge the legitimate Holy Mountain with a pirated version of the Wraith Sacred Mountain. General Dead Bone had several hidden backup power sources, but none of them, whichever one they might be, could compare to the power supplied from the pirated Wraith Sacred Mountain right now. I, the Lord, am the most potent backup power source! At the same time, the aura of death from all directions also swarmed over. The enormous energy was dozens to hundreds of times that of a normal Dead Bone, and hundreds to thousands of times of that of a regular elite-level soldier. When the energy is so vast that it causes ripples in space, Let alone that the user of this energy was General Dead Bone, who was on the half-step image level of the Artistic Conception and Great Perfection. Dead Bone didn¡¯t dance solo; he was only acting as the commander of the army, leading all the soldiers of the Undead Legion to strike together and create the River of Underworld Swords. The River of Netherworld darkens the world. The Undead Legion was riding on the Stygian River; Lord Wuji, using his body as a sword, transformed into the utmost sharp end of the light; The two big corps and the flesh giant beasts also roared as they charged in; From four directions, four horrifying attacks simultaneously pounded into the city of the monsters. The rough city walls shattered and flew up like scraps of paper. The monster tide surging outwards cracked apart, turning into dust. The monster elites that were roaring in the light gradually turned into ashes. And the monster city lord, who was sitting in the middle of the city and had barely had time to display his style and power, began to twist and crack under the radiating heavenly might from all four directions, shattering into pieces. But nobody paid it any attention. After unleashing his most extreme sword light, Lord Wuji turned his gaze towards the distance. Lord of Kong Ming City was also gazing at the Frost Giant Dragon and the three figures standing upon it. ¡°The third epic?¡± Lord of Youshan was also observing, with envy, awe, and a complex expression on his face. Lord of Roushan next to him was also surprised. He wasn¡¯t amazed at the power of the River of Netherworld. As Lord of Roushan, he had seen much, and this simulation battle was just child¡¯s play in his eyes. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sight of the Frost Giant Dragon, he would not have deemed it worth his full effort. The power of the Netherworld River, which amazed his Lord, wasn¡¯t particularly formidable in the eyes of Lord Roushan. It was just the combined strength of the Army Soul Corps. If Lord Roushan had one that suited him, a corps of flesh under his control; he could definitely unleash a stronger, more invincible demonic might. However, Lord Roushan was looking at the figures on the Frost Giant Dragon¡¯s back. He seemed to faintly see a true king, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of utmost respect. No, This must be an illusion! Mu Yuan could see that the two strongest individuals present were undoubtedly Lord Wuji and Lord of Roushan. Lord Wuji was immensely powerful. He was the epitome of swords, possessing the highest-level talent for swords, and held the supreme offensive power. Lord of Roushan was a third-order epic, and his base qualities, energy, skills, and so on were all stronger than Lord Wuji. But who would win if these two actually fight was uncertain. Compared to these two, people like Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and Lu Liu, didn¡¯t qualify to stand shoulder to shoulder. Neither did General Dead Bone. Indeed, Mu Yuan¡¯s subordinate had exceeded norms and become a powerful individual. However, in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, both Lord Wuji and Lord Roushan were exceptional figures, and they were a step above. The Undead Legion couldn¡¯t even be compared to the Silver Knights Corps, Boot Cat Corps, and other formidable Army Soul Corps. His side was able to make it to the front lines in the final battle and break into the monster city, occupying one-fourth of the contribution, was honestly due to some opportunistic tricks and the fruit of their early preparations. Mu Yuan was fully aware of this. He didn¡¯t believe that he was stronger than Wuji, Kong Ming, or Youshan. They were all monstrous veterans, while he was just a greenhand whose subordinates were slightly stronger. The big shot examiners outside the field were also aware of this. However, However! Twilight Elephant City Lord sipped his tea, but ripples gently formed in the cup of tea. After gulping down a few drinks, Wu Qingyun said, ¡°It seems that there are some promising young people in my Tai Xuan. Wonder where Lord Tianyuan is from, do you think he could be from Baiyun State?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Huang Longjun from the next table said, ¡°Such a spirited young man is most likely from our Chaoyang State. Other leaders: Do you mean to say that a young man, controlling the undead, enshrouded in black fog, riding a frost giant dragon against a mountain of white bones, is vibrant? With a slight lift of his chin, the Lord of Han Yue City said, ¡°I knew that the Lord Tianyuan, whom I recommended, is indeed not inferior to me. The other leaders: ¡°¡­¡± Can we stick to the facts and have some shame? If we compare purely on the basis of development time, Lord Tianyuan has already surpassed you by at least several blocks. Of course, such a comparison is not entirely fair. The Tai Xuan Alliance is stronger than it was several years ago and can offer more support to newcomers; this year¡¯s gold list rewards are also several times richer than before¡­ But even if we take all these factors into account, Lord Tianyuan still surpasses Lord Han Yue. However, ¡°Talent is just that ¨C talent. Many of those who once showed great talent later amounted to nothing¡­¡± Lord Qing Xin, cradling a white cat in her arms, her phoenix eyes watching the lords leaving the stage, slowly said, ¡°Let me mentor him. With my guidance, he can grow and progress much faster. What in the world are you thinking! ¡°This is the newcomer I recommended!¡± ¡°Besides hacking away, what else do you know how to do? I, on the other hand, can provide warmth and care on a spiritual level to this young gentleman¡­ To be fair, Lord Qing Xin really has trained numerous excellent newcomers. Among her disciples, three have even stepped into the legendary realm. In contrast, Lord Han Yue really only knows how to hack away. As the two leaders trade blows with their eyes, sparks fly in the air. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, Qing Xin isn¡¯t wrong. Talent is just talent. No matter how potential Lord Tianyuan has, he is now merely a lord with a bit of power. ¡°We cannot impose too much pressure on him or hold overly high expectations. We must remember we are the ones leading the way. ¡°Of course, we cannot let him become too arrogant either. But I believe that excellent young men like Lord Tianyuan have their own thoughts and paths. We need to give the young sufficient time and stage for growth, let¡¯s watch.¡± Twilight Elephant City Lord, Weixingzi, and others nodded their heads in agreement. The Lord of Han Yue City is exceptionally talented, but it was only after stepping into the legendary realm that he made a reputation with his sword. They cannot focus too much on the talent of the newcomers or place too much hope and pressure on them due to the remarkable progress of Lord Han Yue City. This might have a counterproductive effect. After all, in the past, there were numerous talented individuals who ended up falling into obscurity or even dying. There was a lord in their generation who had a talent called ¡®The Rare Light of the Human Race1, which could summon rare rank human races with random remnant souls at an additional cost of Soul Sand. This ability was extremely terrifying in the early stages. That lord relied on this talent to outshine a lot of lords, including Twilight Elephant City Lord, Weixingzi and enjoyed a fleeting moment of fame. But now, he is still just a Great Lord. Because talent isn¡¯t everything. The world of lords is ever-changing. It s common for talented individuals to die, or for unnoticed ones to stand out. At times, opportunities matter more than talent. Lord Tianyuan has talent, but that other lord is not comparable. The acceptance of three epics is enough to prove his uniqueness. But no matter how talented Lord Tianyuan is, if he holds 99% of the nation¡¯s pillar prospects, he still needs time to fulfill it. At present, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s strength is still quite limited. He is not ready to take part in the grand stage of the world, or even in Tai Xuan. However, on this rookie stage of Dragon Court Competition, he has a fighting chance. To some extent, he injects a decent amount of power to this unexceptional Tai Xuan team. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain was looking at the entourage around Lord Tianyuan. Rakshasa with a green face and sharp teeth, Red Robe in a bloody garment, and Lu Liu in dark armor¡­ The strength that Lord Tianyuan could inject was perhaps not just decent. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain smiled from the heart. ¡°Here¡¯s hoping you begin your dazzling dance from this stage. In the standby area, one lord after another appeared. ¡°Lord Tianyuan has also showed up.¡± ¡°He managed to survive till the end? I didn¡¯t think he was such a survivalist.¡± ¡°Is it also possible that the Lord Tianyuan actually made it to the end?¡± The new lords appeared more relaxed, having rested for a relatively longer time. They did not look fatigued or anxious like the lords who just left the field. Jiang Luoxing and Wangba who are vying for first place felt confident that the great god Lord Tianyuan would not just be concentrating on survival. Maybe he has fought countless bosses. A soft clapping sound echoed. The standby area began to change. By the time they came back to their senses, they were back in front of the big shots. Lord of Luo Fu Mountain stroked his beard, laughed and said, ¡°The military drill for this year is officially over. You all have performed quite well. I believe you will be the future of Tai Xuan.¡¯ ¡°Now, let¡¯s announce the scores of each Lord in this drill. All the new and old lords became tense. Newcomers like Jiang Luoxing only thought of not coming last as a victory. Newcomers like Shen Lei were looking at Lord Tianyuan intently with anticipation and excitement. The old lords had only one goal ¨C the representative quota. In such a scene, even Mu Yuan felt a little tense, saying to Dead Bone and Duo Lai through his mind: ¡°Considering our performance, we are approximately¡­99% safe, right?¡± Dead Bone went into deep thought, reflecting on past events. Only with 99%, no wonder the lord was not fully satisfied. It needed to introspect and reflect on its past actions. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 220 Representatives and Quotas Chapter 248: Chapter 220 Representatives and Quotas (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Now, allow me to announce the results of this exercise. With one hand stroking his beard, the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain gathered a ball of light within his other hand, revealing a long scroll from top to bottom. His gaze glanced over it briefly before he began to read aloud: ¡°LordYu She, combat points 50.¡± 50 points, not even enough to win over a first-level monster tribe. But this score could not be considered as poor. After all, the Lords would lose a considerable number of combat points if they couldn¡¯t hold their places, even if they could hold till the mid-term. In other words, as long as the combat points were positive, it was a victory. Wu Qingyun, Huang Longjun and others showed smiles on their faces. At first, they estimated that there would be many new Lords with negative scores. Now it seems that this batch of Lords is indeed the best in history. Their early training had proved to be a good move. Lord Yu She was fairly satisfied with his positive score, but his smile lasted only a mere few seconds. ¡°Lord Baihe, combat points 150.¡± ¡°Lord Luo Xing, combat points 250.¡± So he was at the bottom? Yet people¡¯s emotions often contrast, Jiang Luo Xing, who was originally slightly relieved and pleased, saw his tough opponent, Yu She¡¯s, condition and his mood soared, if it weren¡¯t for the occasion he might have burst out laughing. One by one, the scores of Lord Da Ri, Lord Shuang Tian, and other Lords were announced. However, most people had already figured out their performance and did not show any great change in expression. Only Lord Shen Lei, after hearing his own name and not seeing the name of Tianyuan for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but clenched his fists slightly. ¡°There is indeed a gap between Tianyuan and I.¡± He admitted. ¡°Lord Juniu, combat points 14,400.¡± ¡°Lord Guan Mu, combat points 15,900.¡± Some less famous Lords have also achieved high scores. Some have deep accumulation and made a name for themselves on this stage. Some have perfected the use of tactics to bring out 150% or 200% of their forces¡¯ abilities. Conversely, those Lords who did not use tactics properly showed gloomy faces. These few people disappointed the examiners. After all, ¡°If you make tactical and strategic mistakes in military exercises, you will only lose scores, but if you make tactical or strategic mistakes in reality, you will lose a large number of troops, or even your own life.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t reflect on themselves in time and blame their mistakes on luck, their future¡­¡± The Dragon Court competition is not just a simple duel, it requires the Lords to use tactics and strategy. ¡°Lord Wuji, combat points 33,900.¡± ¡°Lord Youshan, combat points 36,600.¡± ¡°Lord of Kong Ming City, combat points 36,800.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan¡­ ¡± The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain paused, ¡°Combat points 36,825.¡± The attention of the old Lords was on the strong ones such as Wuji and Kong Ming, but a few of the new Lords¡­ started to feel a bit wrong after hearing half of it. Why isn¡¯t there a Tianyuan? One name after another was proclaimed and their faces became more and more shocked, unable to hide it. Until this moment. Tianyuan¡­ what Tianyuan?! This is not a Lord! We were all fellow testers once, we all have similar family conditions and talents, we are all humans, but how can the gap be so incredibly huge? Lord Shen Lei was despondent. He couldn¡¯t catch up, no matter how he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t catch up! Liu Miumiu, surprised for a while, soon calmed down. She had always heard her elder sister saying Tianyuan¡¯ s talents were not inferior to her own, so such performance was reasonable, right? Wang Boolord Wang Erteng, the number one fan of Tianyuan, was shocked, ¡°My cultivation is still not enough, whether in my trust in Tianyuan or in the pursuit of power.¡± Indeed, he didn¡¯t feel that he could catch up with Tianyuan unless Tianyuan fell into a trough one day and stopped progressing, but then that wouldn¡¯t be the Tianyuan they knew anymore.¡± But if he can¡¯t keep up, should he give up? No! As the Lord Wangba, he would never be satisfied to be an onlooker. He was the man who would step by step onto the path of the Great Lord and even the path of King. He might be weak compared to others in his life, but he would never be weaker than he was yesterday. He hoped that one day, he could hear his father proudly telling others, ¡°My son Wang Erteng has the style of Tianyuan!¡± That was the goal of his lifelong pursuit. Wanba Lord clenched his fists and reignited his ambition once again. In comparison to the new lords who seemed to be suffering from hallucinations, the old lords¡­ especially the ones who fought to the very end, in front of the city of monsters, were not very surprised. ¡­what on earth! It¡¯s just that they were somewhat psychologically prepared, thinking Tianyuan¡¯s selection was expected. ¡°Newbies, you have no idea about the power of Tianyuan. ¡°He is a man approved by three Epic Lives.¡± ¡°His mystique, coupled with a lethal allure, makes it hard not to want to explore.¡± The lady lord with the older-sister aura, looked at the slightly young-looking Lord Tianyuan, her eyes shining with light like a wolf s. But let¡¯s not even talk about female lords, male lords too¡­ If given the chance, definitely want to have a thorough exchange with Tianyuan! Thought Lord of Ba Long. He was the least surprised. It was only logical that the man chasing the dragon mark would receive the highest combat points. ¡°Speaking of which, the third epic under Tianyuan¡¯s command, the one shrouded in a cloak, who¡¯s face we can¡¯t see, perhaps, is also a dragon.¡± ¡°After all, that Stygian River flows like an abyssal dragon.¡± This speculation, makes too much sense. In the end, it was decided that Tianyuan, Kong Ming, Youshan, Wuji, Shen Mao, and Ba Long would represent Tai Xuan to compete against the other great nations. Ba Long¡¯s combat points were just on the brink, just a hundred or two above the other two strong contenders. But speaking of it, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s combat record surprisingly surpassed Kong Ming and Youshan by a bit, which caught many people off guard. ¡°Tianyuan took a risk in the early stage, spreading his forces, but this just demonstrates his strategic vision.¡± ¡°Compared to Youshan, who wasn¡¯t able to fully display his strength. But it¡¯s not his fault. To freely command an epic at this stage is indeed a bit forced, rather¡­ it¡¯s surprising that Tianyuan can freely command epics.¡± ¡°Mmm, Tianyuan, he has the posture of a king. The representative for Tai Xuan has been chosen, but while many players know that the selection battle is over, who were the six lords who stood out¡­ that remained a secret. The lords participating in the military exercises all signed confidentiality agreements. This was naturally to ensure that information did not leak out. Having an extra piece of information, one more trump card, might reverse the situation at a critical moment. However, famous lords like Shen Mao, Ba Long, and Wuji can¡¯t hide their outstanding records. Therefore, Tianyuan is not only a fresh force but also a hidden trump card. The information war has already begun quietly. Tai Xuan Forum, chat groups, and other social software, many gossiping players were discussing. In the Baijiang Tenglong group, Liver emperor, Mr. Tan and the other greenhand lords were also discussing eagerly. ¡°Who do you guys think will represent our Tai Xuan? ¡°Lord Wuji, City Lord Kong Ming, and Shen Mao, Ba Long? ¡°Isn¡¯t that only four people, what about the other two? ¡°Perhaps Lord Giant Elephant and Lord Moniu, their records are also quite prominent. It¡¯s said that Lord Giant Elephant has two invincible Mountain Giants, they can punch open walls that are tens of meters high. ¡± @Mu Yu_Ah Yuan, what do you think?¡± I¡¯ll see with my eyes. Mu Yuan was looking at the list of rewards in his hand. After the battle was over and the bosses left, he and the other five representatives received detailed information related to the Dragon Court competition, as well as a quota of resources. Representing in combat, for the glory of the nation, did indeed require resource rewards.1 It¡¯s said that receiving this quota of rewards can save a few years of hard work for the Lord of New Stars, and directly achieve a major leap in power. The Tai Xuan staff member who was responsible for explaining to them said, ¡°in fact, the nations participating in the Dragon Court competition are not only the Seven Great Nations, but also at least dozens of medium and small kingdoms. Like our Lanxing, apart from the Star Splendor Federation and our Xuan Country, other nations and forces are also eligible to participate, but¡­¡± ¡°Only the Seven Great Nations can actually secure recruitments. First the eligibility of the Dragon Court is not entirely determined by competition, but more by the power play of big nations behind the scenes. Seven Great Nations each have six lords, six team spots. The remaining smaller nations only have three, two, or even one representative place. ¡°But, apart from the number of participating lords being fewer, small and medium nations also enjoy the fairness of the competition. If they can make it to the end, they can also fight for those precious recruitment spots.¡± ¡°Among them, there aren¡¯t necessarily no newbie lords more outstanding or more amazing than those from the Seven Great Nations. After all, there are a lot of small and medium countries and it¡¯s common for a generation of enchanting figures to be born.¡± ¡°But however enchanting they may be, representatives from medium and small nations rarely make it to the end. The reason lies here-the foundation of a nation.¡± ¡°You should have heard of Pure Soul Source Pool, Land of Inheritance, and other special treasures. These will all be open to you. Your soldiers and army will undergo a qualitative upgrade. That is to say, the power you have when participating in the Dragon Court competition will far exceed what it is now. This is why representatives from small and medium nations will find it hard to compete with us.¡± ¡°However¡­ the underpinnings of Yongxing and Shen Mu among the Seven Great Nations far exceed those of us in Tai Xuan, which is why we are at a disadvantage most of the time.¡± ¡°For Pure Soul Source Pool and other treasures, you need to schedule a time for use, and everyone can prepare in advance and adjust their state. How much benefit you can gain from these treasures completely depends on you.¡± ¡°Besides the treasures, there¡¯s also a wealth of resources for everyone to choose from, so please choose carefully to maximize your power before the Dragon Court competition arrives.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the list in his hand. It was filled with rare items that had to be exchanged with Contribution Points and were all items that enhance combat power quickly. Like the Excellence level equipment, medals from the Hero Duel Arena, etc. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 221: Selection and Contribution Chapter 249: Chapter 221: Selection and Contribution System (3K) _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°How should I make a selection?¡± Mu Yuan pondered. There were a lot of treasures available for selection, but naturally, he couldn¡¯t select them all. He could only select within the quota he had, making careful choices. Among them, the medal from the Hero Duel Arena should be a good value for the cost. It doesn¡¯t take up many points, but it can make a significant impact. ¡°General Dead Bone doesn¡¯t need it. However, with this, I can exchange for more Hero Duel Arena usage time. Isloa, Xi Liu, even Duo Lai, their artistic conceptions could progress by leaps and bounds.¡± And the gains from artistic conception are based on personal strength. The stronger you are, the stronger you become. However, it¡¯s a pity that subordinates like Rakshasa and Lu Liu from the Hero Duel Arena cannot enter. ¡°Oh? You can also exchange for the use rights of the Land of Challenge-Training Mode?¡± This isn¡¯t like when Lord Linglong used his own authority to open a room for him. It grants the user the temporary authority to open a room themselves. It¡¯s more free to use, and there are no spectators. Although its effects can¡¯t compare with those of the Hero Duel Arena, the refinement it provides is considerable, and it can be applied to groups as well. ¡°I must exchange for some of these. If I have about twenty or thirty hours of usage time, both the Defensive Troops and the Treeman Troops could form an Army Soul.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. If the Defensive Troops can form an Army Soul, I could take them to dangerous battles in the future without worrying about losing them¡ªThe Army Soul Corps is a whole entity, its fault tolerance rate is high, and it will not easily lose soldiers.¡± If the Treeman Troops could form an Army Soul, perhaps I could attempt to make ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ a constant state.¡± I don¡¯t seek to turn its combat power into a constant state, just to utilize the rapid movement characteristics of this Epic Skill would be enough. That could make up for the sluggish and imposing movement of the Treeman Troops.¡± This is just a thought for now, and it needs to be tested.¡± Mu Yuan noted his ideas down and continued browsing the list. Within it, there were some that the officials recommended to exchange for, such as a¡¯treasure named ¡®Light of Baptism¡¯. Its effect is to mimic the divine light that falls from heaven and earth and elevates the levels of the troops when the territory upgrades. This is a knock-off version by Tai Xuan, naturally not as powerful as the original. It can only work on a certain range and a certain number of troops, and there¡¯s a ¡®resistance¡¯, so the number of levels it can elevate is not that many, but¡­ It¡¯s still powerful. Mu Yuan directly selected six Lights of Baptism-one can only baptize up to two hundred troops. ¡°There¡¯s also this, another recommended one, a treasure called ¡®Essence of the Army Soul¡¯, which slightly increases the Army Soul embryo and makes it evolve further towards a complete Army Soul. It can only be used on form-level Army Souls.¡± This is also very important. The more refined and real the Army Soul embryo, the stronger the force that the entire corps can unleash, and the longer it lasts. Like the previous military drills, the Undead Legion fully manifested the form of the Army Soul in the final stage. The other corps have an even more refined Army Soul than the Undead Legion, but this state of fully manifesting the Army Soul, being completely integrated and freely using the joint attack techniques, are not easily entered into by them due to the high consumption. At the same time, the more the Army Soul embryo is formed, the more soldiers it can include. An Army Soul Corps at the complete level can include over a thousand elites ¨C but the prerequisite is that they must have suitable soldiers. Not every tom, dick and harry can be incorporated into the Army Soul Corps. Lord Shen Mao¡¯s corps¡¯ Army Soul embryo is quite refined, but it seems to lack enough Booted Cat Swordsmen, so there are still vacancies in the corps units.¡± It¡¯s different for him. His Army Soul embryo has just started.¡± ¡°I need to select this, and this one.¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s also this one. Among the recommended items, there¡¯s bloodline essence potion? It can purify the user¡¯s bloodline, with a small chance of evolving it and upgrading its rank.¡± This is indeed an extremely rare item. Even if the usage prerequisites are strict and it must be an individual with a certain bloodline-like Dragon Descendant, Dragon Girl, Flying Dragon, Vampires, etc.-, even if the evolution rate after usage is very small, and the highest effect is not likely to evolve into epic, but¡­ It¡¯s probably the item that lords like Ba Long God Cat would most want to exchange for. Mu Yuan skipped it and landed his eyes on another item. ¡®Skill Stele-Sprint¡¯ ¡®Description: Special building, inscribed with the basic skill ¡®Sprint¡¯. This imprint is left by the legendary powerhouse ¡®Gale Sword Sage-Yi Xin¡¯. Observing this imprint has a chance of learning this skill.¡¯ ¡®Remark: Troops must possess wisdom to observe the Skill Stele. The higher the wisdom of the troops, the greater the chance of acquiring the skill. Even so, only a few among the wise troops can master the skill. For the vast majority of rare rank troops who only have one basic skill, learning another skill will greatly enhance their own combat power. But this stele is not a recommended item. It¡¯s too difficult to learn. Troops who are just beginning to have wisdom are still barely understanding, like kittens and puppies. They find it hard to understand some complex orders, let alone learning a skill from contemplation.¡± But what if the observers were all troops who had awakened their self-consciousness? ¡°The skill ¡®Sprint¡¯ is a rare support acceleration skill. Many troops can use it, and it can effectively train the energy flow in the legs.¡± Mu Yuan selected a few times, and finally found that there is still a lot of quota remaining. It¡¯s clear how generous the quota given by Tai Xuan is. ¡°The remaining quota can almost exchange for three excellent grade equipment.¡± ¡°Excellent equipment is expensive, but it can also greatly improve the capabilities of the powerhouse.¡± If to select these equipment, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to choose himself. He called over the lords of the territory to choose together. However, there are only three places. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Dead Bone was the first to speak. It was not so much a matter of humility as a clear understanding of one¡¯s own positioning. If there was an item of equipment or treasure that could effectively enhance its power, Dead Bone would not refuse, as it would aid in enhancing the stability of the territory. But a normal piece of excellent equipment could only enhance its combat power under normal conditions, but it could not enhance its power limit during full force attacks. It wasn¡¯t that important then. Duo Lai scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need it either, the Ever-changing Badge is enough.¡± He stared at the list, somewhat disappointed, ¡°There¡¯s not much to eat on it, this list doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡± Isloa: With her knowledge and breadth of experience, she could instantly see how precious the treasures listed were, with many being treasured items that the Eagle Kingdom could not produce back in the day. She felt the temptation. She needed excellent equipment, but after pondering it, she shook her head. In the past, she desired to catch up and surpass Duo Lai, desiring to enter the battle sequence. But strangely, after stepping into the realm of Epic Life, her thirst for the battle sequence wasn¡¯t as strong. Her focus was on her research in the Intermediate Mage Tower. Well, not to be misunderstood by the lord. More precisely, she was merely pursuing her personal research in her spare time, aside from her role in 997- That was it. Seeing that the three generals of the territory declined, the Frost Giant Dragon Sario, who could only crouch on the periphery due to its massive size, had its eyes brightening with a burning blue flame. Excellent treasure has always been able to be obtained by those who are capable. And it, the great and noble Frost Giant Dragon Sario, was a dragon of capability. It deserves to progress further. It leaned its head forward, opened its mouth slightly, and before it could speak, it caught sight of Big Brother Rakshasa and Sister Hong Yi standing nearby. Sario suddenly remembered a sad fact. It seemed, possibly, probably, that it was just a junior. Dare it speak up? It didn¡¯t dare. The Frost Giant Dragon folded its wings and crouched in the outskirts, drawing circles over and over again with its thick and fierce claws. Mu Yuan glanced at it. There were a few generals in the territory who did not need much external support, and the Frost Giant Dragon was one of them. Ultimately, after discussion, the three slots for excellent equipment were taken by Hong Yi, Lu Liu, and Seventeen. Rakshasa, now possessing the Fenye Evil Spear, he needed a Treasure Armor, but ordinary equipment was completely incompatible with him, hence it was pointless to ask for one. Among the generals, Lu Liu and Seventeen, both of human origin, probably relied the most on external forces. Especially Seventeen, who, after awakening her epic skill, ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure,¡¯ was in need of a treasure bow to truly bring out this skill. ¡®Heavy Mountain Shield: In addition to the increase in power at the Excellent Level, it also has the ability to freely change in size and adjust in weight. This heavy shield can grow up to twenty times its normal size. -Whispering Bow: In addition to¡­the arrows shot by this excellent treasure bow have penetrating power to a high degree and can resist Energy Armor. The last piece of excellent equipment, rather than being given to Hong Yi, could be said to be a shared equipment for the territory. Named ¡®Tear of the Grand Mage,¡¯ it has the effect of lowering the energy consumption of techniques and stores energy daily and can act as a hidden energy reserve during combat. This excellent accessory was the most valuable in Mu Yuan¡¯s opinion. It could be used by anyone. According to the description, the maximum amount of energy it can store is ten times the energy limit of a beginner in the third order. Which was also about 6.5 times that of Isloa. Although it may not be as much as the energy possessed by Duo Lai in his normal state, and is even more insignificant to General Dead Bone, if it was given to people like Isloa and HongYi, the enhancement would be significant. The first two pieces of excellent equipment were personal, while the last one was to be shared by the group. That was the decision. Of course, Lu Liu and Seventeen, who received the excellent equipment, need to deduct a certain number of ¡®territorial contribution points . As more and more elites in the Tianyuan Territory awake their self- consciousness, Mu Yuan needed to gradually improve the contribution points system and the currency system. He had this idea a long time ago, but to truly improve it, the workload was enormous. The Great Lord Shepherd could only entrust this difficult task to the omnipotent worker, Isloa. This was a testimony to his trust in her. The contribution system has been initially perfected. Military achievements, daily work, special contributions, and other projects are included in this, which are the income items. There are not many expenditure items yet, with the biggest one being the evolution ceremony. How much contribution is needed for one-star evolution into Excellence, and how much contribution is needed for evolution towards the Epic Life, Mu Yuan has marked clear amounts. The evolution of lower and intermediate tiers is not included. In addition, based on the strategic needs of the territory, sometimes certain generals will be given the priority to evolve. If their contribution points are insufficient, they can get a loan. This can also effectively increase the work enthusiasm of the generals. Everything is for the bright white future. Mu Yuan sent the list of treasures he had selected to the official in charge of this matter, and would then wait patiently. ¡°It will probably take two to three days for this batch of treasures to arrive, at which point they can be retrieved through the Secret Realm of Trade.¡± ¡°The entrance to the Land of Treasures, such as the Pure Soul Source Pool, will likely take a bit longer.¡± Mu Yuan felt that it was good to wait. These types of special buildings or the Land of Inheritance, were always places where the stronger one¡¯s potential, the more benefits one could get. Before entering the Land of Treasures, it would be best to evolve one or two more Epic beings. If Bone Two and Bone Three were not to be evolved, judging by the time, there was a chance to let General Dead Bone advance further. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 222: Sophias Expansion (3K)_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 222: Sophia¡¯s Expansion (3K)_1 Translator: 549690339 Lanxing, after more than a month, Mu Yuan once again stepped out of the villa¡¯s front door. He still returned to the Lanxing World from time to time, glanced at the information on his phone, browsed the forums, but there was no need for him to step out of his house. Whether he was going to the Player¡¯s Association to handle procedures, retrieve or send trade goods, or trade with other chambers of commerce and companies, Sophia handled it all very efficiently, which was a great relief for Mu Yuan. The last time he left his house was to register a player¡¯s company at the Baijang Association with Sophia. Today, he had some free time, after the busy selection battles Mr. Mu also wanted to take a break, so he decided to visit his company. He hadn¡¯t ever been there. ¡°Going by the address, it¡¯s right next to the Player¡¯s Association, on a landmark commercial building in Baijiang.¡± ¡°After the red fog warning and the emergence of the border regions, however, commerce throughout Lanxing has declined significantly, and many merchants are looking to invest in properties in the Eternal World. Despite this decline, the Baijiang real estate market has seen a surge.¡± Nowadays, leasing the landmark building in Baijiang is quite cheap, it¡¯s likely that Sophia chose this place because it is adjacent to the Player¡¯s Association, making it much easier to conduct related activities. However, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t hold high expectations for the scale of the company. After all, the company he set up was almost a shell entity, it was only established to enjoy some policy benefits and facilitate the acquisition of Remnant Souls. Its purpose was not to become large and powerful. ¡­He couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to. How could he expand without money? Even though his combat power at the pinnacle of Tianyuan Territory was not much less than that of Lord Kong Ming and Lord Wuji, Mu Yuan was certain that when it came to wealth, he would be far behind them. Such is the confidence of the poor. Even now, when he purchases non-supernatural side items in Lanxing, he still relies on the monthly supplement of ten thousand dollars provided by the Association. Selling the precious Soul Sand in exchange for currency in the Xuan Country, Mu Yuan felt reluctant. He walked out of the community on foot, waited for a while until the software was finished updating, and then opened the ride-hailing app. After waiting for several tens of seconds, there were still no drivers who had responded to his hail. He then looked towards the other side of the road, more than a hundred meters away, where a row of mint green shared bikes were parked. Many of the bikes had thick layers of dust, fallen leaves, and bird droppings smeared onto the seats, indicating that they were seldom used. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Mu Yuan gave up. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll just¡­ run there instead. It will be much quicker than riding a bike or waiting for a taxi.¡± He could always load the Rakshasa Template and turn into a stream of brown mist to float along, or load the Duo Lai Template to transform into a unique bird that could fly against the wind, reaching the city center in the blink of an eye. But it would be a bit too startling. While there was no longer any prohibition against ¡®players using supernatural powers in the real world in front of ordinary people¡¯, disturbing public order was still not allowed. He was a low-profile person after all. Mu Yuan swung his arms and stretched out his thighs. Then he started running at the peak speed of a professional runner. He stopped at red lights. He courteously yielded to cars and pedestrians. He ran like the wind on the sidewalk. Suddenly, an older runner passed him with even greater speed. This older runner wore windproof goggles, was dressed in simple sportswear, and had a phone clutched in his hand that was reporting his distance through a running app, looking every bit the veteran of the running community. Soon after, Mu Yuan arrived at the address given by Sophia. It was adjacent to the Player¡¯s Association and was quite bustling. There were many muscular figures present, exuding faint energy fluctuations. These were clearly players. Among them, there were flamboyant players with two Spearman following them. Mu Yuan watched for a moment before entering the building. Soon, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± There was a faint contractual link between the Lord and his troops, and since Mu Yuan had undergone the evolution ceremony with Sophia, at this moment, he could clearly sense that Sophia was just ahead. The elevator doors slowly opened. ¡°Welcome, boss, to our company.¡± Not far away, Sophia was dressed in a black business coat and a white undercoat, paired with black fitted trousers. She wore a stylish belt that accentuated her graceful figure. She wore tall black boots and her neatly combed hair was piled high on her head. Her exquisite figure didn¡¯t need any makeup. Her eyes were bright and deep, exuding a strong aura. She didn¡¯t look like a powerful person from the Eternal World, but rather like a successful businesswoman who had been working hard in the Lanxing World, a powerful corporate executive. One must say, Sophia¡¯s attire and her usual demeanor were quite different, he could hardly recognize her. However, what surprised Mu Yuan most was not Sophia¡¯s attire, but the crowd of people standing between him and Sophia, shouting in unison. To the left, ten men dressed in black suits, their hair combed neatly, all wearing black sunglasses. To the right, ten women dressed in black professional attire, paired with black silk high heels, both with graceful bodies and capable momentum. They all respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Welcome, boss, to our company.¡± Mu Yuan: Where had Sophia found all these extras? However, the scale of the company was even larger than Mu Yuan had imagined. These ten black-clad, sunglasses-wearing men and ten women in black silk were not just temporary actors, they were only part of the company¡¯s employees. ¡°These are employees of the security department.¡± Sophia pointed to the left-side row of burly men, dressed in black suits, their bulging veins visible under their outfits. ¡°This is Captain Luo Wei. Captain Luo holds the rank of Royal Guard, and he also has several elite fighters at his disposal, making him a rare strong hand among players.¡± Sophia then introduced the woman standing at the front of the right-hand queue. ¡°This is Captain Lin Sushuang. Captain Lin holds the rank of Dark Night Elf and is also proficient in computer information technology, making her a very rare talent.¡± In fact, without Sophia¡¯s introduction, Mu Yuan could roughly gauge these people¡¯s strengths and even their professional ranks with their faces, muscles, strides, and breath. For example, Captain Lin Sushuang, who has a rather cold demeanor, ears that were somewhat pointed and long beneath her hair¡­ Mu Yuan had seen and even killed many dark night elves monsters before, so he could basically identify them at a glance. The problem wasn¡¯t that, the problem was¡­ Where did you find this level of employee? No, how could you afford to hire them? ¡°Well, this is our company¡¯s big boss, you two have been wanting to see the face of the boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± Luo Wei had been speculating about the big boss of the company. He had guessed many possibilities. For example, the company didn¡¯t have a real big boss, it was a cover that Mu Fei (Sophia) had made up. Or, that there was a big group standing behind the company. But it turned out the big boss looked younger than imagined. However, when he thought about it, this was not surprising, as the president is also very young. But after witnessing the tip of the iceberg of the power displayed by the young president during the recruitment fair, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her anymore. There was a player express haughty insubordination and ended up being terrified. President Mu Fei was undoubtedly a tough character. The big boss who could control this tough character must not be a simple man. The not-so-simple big boss walked into the office that Sophia had prepared for him. The door closed, and the soundproofing was excellent. It was then that Mu Yuan had the chance to ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on really?¡± The Soul Crystal Coins he gave to Sophia were just slightly more than the cost of acquiring Remnant Souls. Moreover, since all the drops from his territory were transported to Shiling Town for sale, Lanxing Company theoretically had no source of income, it seemed to be a shell company for purchasing Remnant Souls. Sophia¡¯s deliveries of Remnant Souls were never short, and in fact, were becoming more and more. Where did she get the money, she couldn¡¯t have been doing something illegal, could she? It wouldn¡¯t be the case. While this girl could have a bit of madness in her bones, she was generally good. It would make more sense if Sophia had won the lottery. Sophia¡¯s eyes sparkled. Understood! The boss was finally going to have her report her work! Her efforts in managing the company were just for this moment of prideful reporting. If she could receive praise from the boss, it would be even better. She explained the company¡¯s development process and how it had grown step by step. ¡°At first, the funds were indeed tight, but relying on the channels you gave me, as well as the convenience of the lord¡¯s identity, I connected with some larger business organizations and started to engage in extraordinary material trading.¡± ¡°For instance, we¡¯d buy and sell rare Remnant Souls at the right price when we were purchasing.¡± ¡°We also undertook team tasks from the Players Association, worked for transportation, and acted as a guarantor for small business organizations and groups.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. That makes sense¡­What the hell?! How did you manage to grow the company to its current scale in just a month? ¡°You took me to do business with the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce before, and then you emphasized that I should find several large business organizations for trading, isn¡¯t that a hint?¡± So it was resolved this way? Indeed, the identity of a lord is distinguished and has great advantages over the average player, and how many lords were there in Baijiang City? Most of the lords were not purchasing as much as he was from Lanxing. As expected, he was still the boss. Of course, it was him. Sophia said, ¡°The company is now running smoothly, the next step is to enter the period of regular income. I can contribute more Remnant Souls and funding to the territory.¡± ¡°Good job, you¡¯ve done very well.¡± But Mu Yuan was still a bit worried. The company¡¯s rapid development might lack a solid foundation. Would Sophia be able to handle it alone? After all, the players she recruited were not her own, and it had been a short time. And, the rapid growth of the company would inevitably infringe on the interests of some players. Would Sophia encounter danger? Real business wars are often simple, direct, and dangerous. Sophia reflected on it. The competitor¡¯s boss sneaking into the company late at night to steal information; being intercepted by hired thugs in the alley; transportation jobs sometimes being sabotaged by players¡­ and so on. Were these dangerous? Of course not, they were just a bit of excitement and fun added to a calm and ordinary life. She loved this kind of fun. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 223 Dancing in the Dark Night, Lady of the Raven 1 Chapter 251: Chapter 223 Dancing in the Dark Night, Lady of the Raven 1 Translator: 549690339 | Sophia took dangers as a form of amusement, sometimes she even enjoyed fishing for trouble, purposely wandering into alleyways and remote parks. She would then wait for players with ill intentions to show up, before dishing out appropriate punishment or killing them depending on their identities and actions. According to her, such incidents had happened thrice. ¡­ Mu Yuan had no idea where she had picked up such a bad habit. Mu Yuan was feeling a bit of a headache. In truth, when dealing with the wanted criminal player Baimian Shusheng, he had already noticed that Sophia was definitely dark inside. Oh wait, she originally was a Dark Crow? Therefore, it seems to make sense for her to be dark inside. What could Mu Yuan do, of course, he would indulge her. All the worry about dangers are based on insufficient strength. As long as he graced Sophia with the brilliance of evolution, allowing her to advance to Epic Life, then brought her to the Pure Soul Source Pool with his subordinates to enjoy the extraordinary experience growth, he wondered¡­ if that would make her situation a tad safer. Considering Sophia¡¯s character and abilities, Mu Yuan felt that she might be more suitable for work in the intelligence department. However, the Tianyuan Territory currently isn¡¯t open to the public, they do not need intelligence personnel within the territory. Meanwhile, outside the territory, Tianyuan Territory wasn¡¯t able to utilize them due to its small size short development time, and various other needs. The most important thing was, they couldn¡¯t do without Sophia in the real world. After touring his company for a while, Mu Yuan prepared to return home with Sophia and the Remnant Souls they had acquired via various channels. He said to Sophia, ¡°Your work is commendable, your contribution is outstanding. Thus, I am planning to conduct a baptism ceremony for you three days from now. Remember to adjust yourself to the best condition on that day, and head back to the territory.11 ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Sophia called up a bunch of her team. Under the respectful send-off of ten beefy men in black suits and sunglasses, and women in black stocking and tight wrap skirts, Boss Mu left the company with a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Watching Mu Yuan leave, Sophia felt exhilarated. Quite unlike her CEO demeanor, she pumped her fists. In striving to run the company and surpassing the tasks assigned by the Lord, she never expected any rewards. She had been saved by the Lord, and the witch illness that had plagued her for over a decade (since her awakening) had also been healed by the Lord. She was completely content, long since having sworn to have allegiance to this man, even if it meant giving up her life. Of course, it would be even better if she didn¡¯t have to give up her life ¨C after all, she wished to pledge her devotion to him for even more generations to come. However, she was still elated and thrilled that the Lord was hosting an evolution ceremony for her. This meant that she was doing an excellent job. Sophia, keep on going! Three days later, that night, Sophia did not go fishing that day, she didn¡¯t take the long way home either She simply changed into her Dark Crow form in an unsupervised alleyway to covertly return to her villa. She always hid her tracks when returning home. Because if outsiders were to discover her home and thus disturb the Lord it would be her fault. Very soon, Sophia returned to Tianyuan Territory. She was wearing a Lolita-style black dress today, with a butterfly knot headband on her head and a sparkling ruby pendant on her chest. Her eyelashes lightly trembled, her bright big eyes were like a beam of light in the night. Lord, Sophia is here. I am fully prepared, crow-!¡± Are you sure you have adjusted your state, and not just put on makeup? Sophia¡¯s spirit seemed quite good, she was not overwhelmed by the affairs at Lanxing. Mu Yuan opened her panel. ¡®Sophia¡¯ ¡®Class: Witch (Dark Crow)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Excellence Three-star¡¯ Talent: Dark Crow Bloodline, Messenger of the Night¡¯ Skills: Crow¡¯s Call, Black Feather, Feathering, Black Claw, Fireball Technique, Wind Blade,¡­, Black Crow Forest, Dark Flame,¡­¡¯ Artistic Conception: Small Achievement¡¯ Sophia was a high-level second-rank, a powerful being with Venue Skills and decent Artistic Conception. Her combat abilities were not weak in themselves, but compared to her combat strength, the ability to command crows and turn them into her own spies was even more awe ¨C inspiring. However, the skill ¡®Crow¡¯s Call¡¯ had its shortcomings. Firstly, there must be crows around. Sophia couldn¡¯t produce crows out of thin air. In Lanxmg, she could find plenty of crows for her to command, but in the Eternal World, it may not be the same case; in many places, not a trace of crows could be found. But even without the connection to her crows, the ability of Sophia, who possesses the Dark Crow Bloodline and the freedom to transform into a black crow, to hide and sneak is top-notch, especially in a nighttime setting. In this regard alone, Sophia could easily best Duolai, who can transform into birds and white cats, by a couple of blocks. If Sophia were to equip the excellent-level ¡®Cloak of Shadows,¡¯ she would truly become untraceable. Mu Yuan thought that Sophia was a bit extravagant. The hope he had invested in this evolution event was ¨C to enhance this girl¡¯s survival abilities. Otherwise, he, as a father figure to her, would be worried sick. Eye to eye with her, he saw that Sophia had already swallowed all the treasures he had prepared for her and had ignited the surrounding ¡®Fragrance of Tranquility.¡¯ She held a ¡®Pearl of Focus¡¯ in her hands and wore¡­ Mu Yuan gradually raised his palm, pointing to the space in front of him. Hum- Under the shimmering starry sky, the Tianyuan Territory welcomed its tenth Epic being. Mu Yuan watched from the sidelines as usual. Sophia¡¯s elder sister, confidante, and close friends, Isloa, Daisy, and Lian Yue were also beside her. Nonetheless, their principal objective was not cheering on Sophia and congratulating her. There was no possibility of failure in the epic evolution anyway, so there was no need to cheer. If there was anyone who failed the evolution someday? That would be shameful. They should leave the group. The ladies were working. Daisy, Lian Yue, and the others were propping up high-pixel cameras, filming and recording the entire process of Sophia¡¯s evolution from multiple angles and multiple views. & According to Isloa, this was precious footage of epic evolution. Human beings discover and master mysteries through an abundance of materials and data. Once Sophia¡¯s evolution concluded, they would have yet another suitable experimental subject for the study of witches. Isloa was planning whether she should first draw some blood from Sophia or cut off her hair and nails, or¡­ Time passed bit by bit. Unexpectedly, Sophia¡¯s evolution did not lead to any apparent signs of an epic phenomenon. No, that¡¯s not right. ¡°The stars are disappearing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The night sky is becoming darker, as if it is being veiled by something.¡± Because it was already night, it didn¡¯t feel that apparent. Darkness was probably the unique signal of Sophia¡¯s evolution. Shortly, Ding! ¡®Prompt: Your troops ¡®Sophia¡¯ are bathed in miraculous light, evolving into the Epic Life ¡®Daughter of the Dark Crow.¡± ¡®Prompt: Sophia¡¯s natural talents have been improved in the evolution process and she has acquired the skill ¡®Night Hiding¡¯. At the same time, the venue skill ¡¯ ¡¯Black Crow Forest,1 influenced by the power of the bloodline, has been upgraded to ¡®Night Sky Curtain.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Sophia awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm¡¯ during evolution.¡¯ ¡®Dark Crow Storm: In the name of the Dark Crow, summon a storm ofcrows.¡¯ ¡®Sophia can summon a special dark crow, forming a storm to bury enemies and lead them to the underworld. At the same time, Sophia can also use the black crow as her own carrier and continuously change and transform her real body by using a special black crow.¡¯ ¡®For a particular duration, black crows can move far away from Sophia, but only black crows near her would be able to serve as carriers for the replacement of Sophia¡¯s body.1 Under the night sky, a figure flew high up. The flock of crows seemed to bloom under the bright moonlight, shading the full moon. In a heartbeat, Sophia understood how to use her awakened skill. The new round of phishing plans against the rival company could be initiated. She thought. No, it couldn¡¯t be called phishing. It should be said¡­ She, Sophia, would hunt down the evil in the darkness. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Giant Dragons Stance (4K)_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Giant Dragon¡¯s Stance (4K)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°After Sophia¡¯s evolution, we¡¯re only left with over two thousand human evolution points.¡± Nowadays, the human race is also a major consumer of points. However, their remnant souls are the easiest to acquire, and their number grows rapidly, slightly surpassing that of the Undead category. ¡°We currently have over nineteen thousand evolution points for the Undead race.¡± Mu Yuan is hesitating on whether to evolve Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, or General Dead Bone. Based on the current tribute assessment system of Tianyuan Territory, the contributions made by Bone Two and his caliber are indeed substantial. They are the main force of the exploration corps and are now occasionally leading armies to develop some of the less dangerous areas. Because they haven¡¯t learned ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯, General Dead Bone is not entirely sure, so the exploration areas are concentrated in the west and east, mainly to decipher the unexplored maps, but definitely do not confront powerful monsters. If their contribution is substantial, the contribution of General Dead Bone is even more significant. ¡°First, let Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four evolve to the epic tier. After all, once they awaken the epic skill ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯, it can serve as a backup energy source for General Dead Bone, which in turn increases his limit of eruption.¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯ll fully supply General Dead Bone to evolve, aim for Epic Two Stars, Three Stars, or even Legendary!¡± Of course, He wishes to have all of them. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sophia¡¯s company expanded on a large scale? In that case, I¡¯ll give her a significant amount of Soul Crystals for her to purchase a large number of Undead class remnant souls.¡± ¡°All the problems with evolution points stem from the lack of quantity.¡± Keep hustling. Charge! Sophia sits in the main seat of the boardroom, her fingers intertwined, and her eyes emitting intense pressure. She is excited! Excited enough to curl her toes. ¡°The big boss has already ordered us to continue expanding the company and explore new markets.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, no need to fret. All fears stem from a lack of firepower, and we have already received reinforcements from headquarters, and we will forge ahead under the guidance of the big boss.¡± Sophia scans the whole room, licking her lips, ¡°The code for this operation is Undead Action.¡± Undead Action! No wonder it¡¯s instructions from the big boss. It¡¯s as ruthless as the president! No, even more ruthless than the president. We haven¡¯t even started yet, and we¡¯re treating the enemies as the undead, as dead matter, as if victory is assured. The big boss is truly remarkable. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Mu Yuan sneezes and is a bit puzzled. He thought that being a low-key person like him, he wouldn¡¯t attract much attention. Oh, maybe he caught some girls¡¯ attention. Fortunately, he has always been careful when he goes out. ¡°Tweet-tweet-!¡± A large azure bird is happily soaring in the sky above the region, falling down to Mu Yuan¡¯s side, making an eager call. Evolve! It, the grand bird, wants to evolve! This is Jun. One of the most well-established veterans of Tianyuan Territory, risking life and limb many times for the region ¡ª being chased by gargoyles, being chased by harpies, being chased by bloody vultures, sneak attacks by monsters in the jungle, and so on ¡ª Jun¡¯s early life was bumpy, but it stubbornly survived. Although with the development of the territory, Jun isn¡¯t as important as it used to be, and exploring and scouting isn¡¯t as dangerous, Mu Yuan would never forget this old veteran. Still, remembering it is one thing, accumulating 5000 flight series evolution points is not an easy task. Jun requested to evolve ten days ago, with the date scheduled for today. Overly excited, this azure bird circles the territory every day, occasionally letting out a sharp and joyful cry ¡ª if it wasn¡¯t patrolling and killing fleeing monsters around the area all the time, becoming quite familiar to the territory citizens, its flying could possibly cause a panic. After all, Jun is now a big bird stretching several meters in wingspan. ¡°I remember when you were little, you were chased for hundreds of meters by a harpy and only survived by hiding in a mountain crevice.¡± Mu Yuan sighed. Jun: ¡°!¡± My boss, could we please not bring up my past again! Just so you know, Jun pulled in two hundred bird spectators to witness its grand evolution. If your story spreads in the bird crowd, my reputation will be ruined! Oh, it seems like it¡¯s already ruined. A flurry of Storm Falcons and Hurricane War Hawks were murmuring. Mu Yuan patted Jun¡¯s wing, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, many of them haven¡¯t awakened their self-consciousness and won¡¯t deliberately remember such trivial things.¡± Jun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But the older falcons who have awakened their self-consciousness might pass this story down.¡± Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Jun is one of the oldest veterans of the territory and often assists the exploration team with tasks. Hence, when it was going to evolve, Duo Lai, Bone Two and other skeletons came to cheer it on. Wait a second, doesn¡¯t that mean more people know about my dark past? No, General Duo Lai and the others already knew, so it¡¯s alright. The evolution VIP package of Tianyuan Territory is constantly improving, striving to provide more benefits to the officials during their epic evolution. The package the day has included an evolutionary formation. Isloa was holding powder made of ground Soul Sand, carving a formation on the ground. ¡°The purpose of this formation is to prolong the wondrous and intoxicating state during evolution, aiding the evolver themselves to reap more benefits from the evolution.¡± This was developed by Isloa after observing Sophia¡¯s evolution last time, taking some blood samples, saliva samples, and so on from Sophia ¡ª the vo.oi version of the Evolutionary Assistance Formation. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Chapter 253: Chapter 224: Wings of the Wind King and the Giant Dragon¡¯s Stance (4K)_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Of course, since this formation is a laboratory version and still needs to be perfected, whether it can achieve the expected effect¡­ I personally think it¡¯s quite difficult, so we need to carry out experiments, collecting more materials and data.¡± ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, although it¡¯s an experiment, there won¡¯t be side effects. At most, it just won¡¯t work properly.¡± Isloa, holding a notebook in her arms, spoke earnestly. Surrounding them were several assistants setting up recording devices. Jun:¡±¡­¡± He had finally been granted the chance to evolve; He could become a true powerhouse, but¡­ Why was he shivering in the scorching heat? After Isloa finished drawing the auxiliary formation, Jun, as if marching to his own doom, bravely stepped onto the platform and then¡­ ¡®Flight classes Evolution Points -5000.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Jun¡¯ is undergoing miraculous evolution.¡¯ A dazzling white light enveloped Jun, the giant bird. Within the light, Jun¡¯sbody visibly became larger. Isloa, blinking not a single second, recorded everything as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Size increasing by 5¡ã/o¡­ 15%- 45%-¡± ¡°His body is still growing, and there are significant changes to the shape of his beak and claws.¡± ¡°This is a rare experimental material.¡± Indeed. At the stage of epic evolution, the forms of Lu Liu, Seventeen, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, etc., didn¡¯t change significantly. Their appearances remained the same before and after evolution. With Jun, Mu Yuan found the joy of visible transformations that occurred during the initial evolution. ¡®Prompt: Jun evolves in the light, advancing to the Epic Life ¡®Wings of the Wind King¡¯, and awakens the Epic Skill ¡®Mark of Wind¡¯, simultaneously learning the Venue Skill ¡®Wild Wind Territory¡¯.¡¯ After two and a half minutes, the faint aura of epic evolution and the evolutionary light on Jun gradually dissipated. Jun spread its wings, which were over a dozen meters long. The feathers, crafted like green gemstones, shimmered with dazzling brilliance under the sunlight. ¡°Screech ¡± It let out a loud and unrestrained roar. As it slightly flapped its wings, the surrounding wind, like loyal subjects, surged forth, lifting it to the sky. Soaring above in the high sky, its speed kept increasing. Mu Yuan could hardly keep his eyes on Jun¡¯s flying speed, barely catching a glimpse of the green afterimages sweeping across the horizon. Its speed was incredibly fast! It was the master of the wind! It exuded the majesty of a king! ¡°Jun now has the highest wind-based ability in the whole territory, even Duo Lai and Isloa are far inferior to it.¡± ¡°In fact, if an enemy uses wind techniques in front of Jun, it has the ability to directly seize control of those techniques. Even though Jun didn¡¯t have much knowledge in techniques, its simple mind wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend complex matters. But with its Epic Skill ¡®Mark of Wind¡¯, it could command all the winds, making it the king of the vast majority of winds. Without a doubt, after evolution, Jun has truly undergone a profound transformation, gaining the qualification to compete among the top ten of Tianyuan. It had become stronger. And also larger. ¡°While it has become stronger, it also stands out too much, making it unsuitable for stealthy reconnaissance missions deep within enemy lines. ¡°Well, the reconnaissance team doesn¡¯t lack a bird like Jun. Instead, its bigger size and faster flying speed mean that¡­¡± Jun is well-suited for transportation tasks. In the future, if we need to fly to Pan Shi City, sending Jun would be faster than Duo Lai. An Epic Class transport aircraft, worth having, quality guaranteed. In the sky, Jun was very satisfied with its current form, leisurely displaying its elegance and comfort. Starting today, he, Jun, would also stand at the zenith of heaven. ¡°Screech ¡± The magnificent god bird with wings spanning over a dozen meters, slightly raised its head and slowly descended to the ground. At that moment, the second wave of evolutionary brilliance blossomed. There were two commanders undergoing epic evolution today. One was a bird, the other was a human. The evolution of a human could never be as majestic and heroic as his, Jun the Great Bird, who was the most dazzling on the entire field- while Jun was still grooming his feathers, highlighting his twinkling green jewel-like plumage to everyone, the brilliance of the evolution next to him slowly receded, and then ¡­ ¡°Roar-!¡± The recently evolved Dragon Blood Martial Maiden Xi Liu, couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep and majestic roar. Her eyes turned bright red, like congealed magma. In the depths of her body, a certain bloodline was purifying and awakening. She roared like a dragon! ¡°Roar!¡± The bright light of evolution had just receded, but Xi Liu was shining once again. This time, it was a fiery red light that bloomed. Under the red light, she stumbled and fell to the ground, followed by a rapid expansion of her entire body. In the blink of an eye, she transformed into a giant dragon with a large body that was muscular yet smoothly contoured, its surface covered in red scales that shimmered brilliantly. A Red Dragon! Her wings spread out over twenty to thirty meters, teeth sharp and fierce like swords, and the breath from her nostrils was like flames. Just after his evolution was complete, Jun¡¯s body had grown two to three times larger, which was quite majestic. However, he was located not far from the Red Dragon, and compared to her, he seemed like¡­ a little brother. Jun: ¡°???¡± He had just evolved into this new form! Even though Xi Liu¡¯s evolution had finished, and she had turned into a Red Dragon, her eyes were still tightly closed, as if she hadn¡¯t yet emerged from the profound state of evolution. So it was indeed Jun¡­ No, could it be that he couldn¡¯t maintain his evolutionary state because he was too excited? Mu Yuan checked the prompt information. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your hero ¡®Xi Liu¡¯ has progressed to an Epic Life, and her rank has not changed.¡± ¡°Prompt: Xi Liu¡¯s talents have undergone metamorphosis during evolution, ¡®Red Dragon Bloodline¡¯ has progressed to ¡®Advanced Red Dragon Bloodline . The ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ talent has been enhanced, allowing Xi Liu¡¯s attacks on dragon creatures to directly harm their souls. Moreover, dragon creatures that are killed by Xi Liu and have their souls absorbed, can not be revived. Xi Liu¡¯s special attack against dragons has been upgraded. Previously, Mu Yuan had briefly considered, what would happen if Xi Liu killed a Bone Dragon and then Dead Bone resurrected it, how would the Dragon Roar talent handle this? Of course, he was just thinking. Considering Dragon Roar involved souls, it wasn¡¯t something to try lightly. Besides, even if there were no risks, he wouldn¡¯t let Xi Liu accumulate Dragon Roar through such unholy means. His troops are comrades, not consumables. Early accumulation of Dragon Roar was indeed difficult; at the very least, it required the killing of creatures like the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. However, as Xi Liu¡¯s level and rank increase, it won¡¯t be that difficult to accumulate Dragon Roar in the future. And what¡¯s more, Xi Liu indeed possessed the ability to transform into a giant dragon. ¡°Prompt: Xi Liu has awakened the skills ¡®Giant Dragon Mode , Flame Territory¡¯, ¡®Hunter¡¯s Instinct¡¯.¡± The first two were within expectations, but the third skill¡­ ¡°Hunter¡¯s Instinct: Hero Xi Liu, who has been engaged in hunting activities for a long time, has awakened her instinct to track prey. This instinct is particularly effective against dragon creatures and prey that Xi Liu craves.¡± Hunter¡¯s instinct? It must be foodie instinct. Although Xi Liu didn¡¯t awaken an Epic Skill, her bloodline evolution enabled her to transform into a giant dragon, making her combat power not only undiminished but also ranking in the upper tiers among the Epic warriors of the territory. After all, she is a dragon. Xi Liu¡¯ s own foundation wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Speaking of which, Xi Liu¡¯s evolution mainly enhances her talent. She seems to be the kind of top-tier Trizone Soldier who can barely evolve and advance to Epic by simply purifying her bloodline.¡± Outside the Ba Long Territory, in a special treasure land over a hundred kilometres away, within the Flame Lava Pool. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant, Hogar, who was bare-chested on his upper body, walked out of the lava pool. White mist was blaring out of his bronze skin, which was covered in red lines, displaying his power and strength. The Lord of Ba Long looked on from a distance and was very satisfied. ¡°Hogar¡¯s dragon bloodline has been further purified, and given time, he will certainly be able to transform into a real giant dragon.¡± This was his expectation. He would prove that he was not inferior to humans in the pursuit of dragons. Shen Yao Empire, Eye of Shiny. A masked man standing with his hands behind his back asked the kneeling young man not far away. ¡°This year, are the representatives for the conflict in Tai Xuan Dragon Court confirmed?¡± ¡°Confirmed lords are Shen Mao, Ba Long, Kong Ming and Wuji, plus two more places that Tai Xuan tried to mislead us. However, we still caught a glimpse of their cards¡­¡± The young man assuredly said, ¡°The dark horse that Tai Xuan is hiding this season is a lord named Youshan, who has an Epic Level hero in his possession.¡± ¡°Epic, huh?¡± The masked man muttered, ¡°Epic is indeed worthy of attention, but¡­¡± But the representatives of their Shen Yao Empire, we have a lot more than just one Epic. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 225: Riding Battle Technique, Ten Generals (3K)_1 Chapter 254: Chapter 225: Riding Battle Technique, Ten Generals (3K)_1 Time trickled by, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four each stepped into the epic tier in succession, awakening the skill ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯. They stood on the barren land, hundreds of meters apart from each other. Suddenly, ripples appeared in space. Pale burial grounds filled with countless skeletons spread out above or behind these three skeletons. The newborn Land of the Dead, naturally, was not large in scale, occupying only about a few hundred square meters. Within this territory roamed a handful of grey skeletons, each gripping a broken longsword. The entire burial ground was flat; it did not nearly tower as magnificently as the Wraith Sacred Mountain. The latter, after all, was an advanced form that General Dead Bone had comprehended and improved on his own. Whether it was the Land of the Dead or the Wraith Sacred Mountain, their sources of power were relatively consistent. At this point, as Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four gradually took control, the three spatial territories of similar scale slowly drew closer to each other, resonating in power. Although they couldn¡¯t truly integrate into one entity, they were like three torn pieces of a jigsaw puzzle coming together at this moment, resonating a power far greater than 1+1+1. It was just like during the selection battle when Lord Shepherd acted as the best support, energizing General Dead Bone. Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four were also excellent power banks. Based on the characteristics of the Land of the Dead and the Wraith Sacred Mountain, the larger the territory, the greater the power that could be exerted. After testing, the individual combat strength of Bone Two and Bone Three, and other skeletons might be somewhat inferior to Hong Yi¡¯s Rakshasa, but if they were in an army battle or large-scale warfare, their roles would be far greater than Hong Yi¡¯s Rakshasa. They could increase General Dead Bone¡¯s maximum burst of power by two, three, or four times. ¡°Rakshasa, HongYi, Frost Dragon? Ina large-scale war, they are nothing more than a super soldier, whereas we and the boss can turn the tide of the battle.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe ¡± Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four looked at each other, their hands on their hips, and burst into joyful laughter. The laughter echoed afar, startling the few small animals left in the distant woods, making them tremble. Further away, at the dome of the sky tens of kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory. Whoosh A huge red figure swept across, shattering the white clouds and stirring up violent storms. As she dived down, all things trembled under her colossal shadow. ¡°Boss, Xi Liu is accelerating!¡± Her wings extended, releasing a tremendous amount of energy, causing red flames to explode on the surface of her body. These flames were not fire, but a manifestation of intense energy. Even though it was just a manifestation of energy, the flames radiated a horrifying amount of light and heat. After all, Xi Liu was a dragon girl with high-level red dragon blood; her energy was as vast and profound as it was fierce, akin to a flame. Normally, she only emitted a hint of energy, and she could control that hint and make it seem peaceful. But in a real fierce battle, she couldn¡¯t consider that much, and the energy would pour out in the most violent, unreserved way. Any careless rider would be incinerated, not to mention cooperating in battle. But at this time, there was a figure in dark red armor on the dragon¡¯s back. He too was rising in a fiery red glow that perfectly merged with the dragon¡¯s flames, indistinguishable from each other. Their energies resonated, materializing into a giant knight spear, over ten meters long in Mu Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This battle plan is feasible.¡± He had a dream ¨C to ride a gigantic dragon soaring in the sky. But a true Dragon Knight should be able to cooperate with the giant dragon in battle or make the giant dragon cooperate in his own battle. Otherwise, he would be nothing more than a dragon rider at best. But he, Lord Shepherd, was able to do this. He was currently loaded with the ¡®Xi Liu template¡¯, possessing a power originating from the same source as Xi Liu. Naturally, this allowed him to merge energies and resonated perfectly. But even this was not enough; if he loaded the ¡® Sario template¡¯, the cooperation with the Frost Giant Dragon was not so perfect. Because Sario was a pure dragon. Its template and its abilities mostly relied on the giant dragon form to be perfectly displayed. When the Lord borrowed the powers of these ¡®non-human¡¯ subordinates, as long as the power borrowed reached a certain level, he could also transform into a non-human form, maximizing the power of his minions. Mu Yuan, upon using this template, could transform into the Frost Giant Dragon, one size smaller than Sario. But dragons can¡¯t ride dragons, can they? If he didn¡¯t transform into a giant dragon, there would be problems when using many of Sario¡¯s skills, such as poor energy flow and unsynchronized usage, among others. There was no such problem with using the Xi Liu template. Xi Liu had three forms, human, dragon-man, and giant dragon. At this moment, Red Dragon Xi Liu continued to accelerate in the air. She dashed wildly through the giant forest, sometimes spinning in the air half a dozen times. The knight on her back, under the merging of energies, still sat firmly like a magnet. With a stroke of his spear, he exploded all the formidable monsters that darted out of the woods. Seeing this, Xi Liu flew even more unabashedly. The feeling of rushing and bombarding without caring about the surroundings, focusing only on the prey, was truly refreshing! The dragon mount, Xi Liu, was very satisfied with her current state. Tianyuan Territory, a temporary hunting team base set up a hundred kilometers north of the territory. Piles upon piles of monster corpses were neatly arranged. Undead corpses, flying monster corpses, humanoid monster corpses, and so on. There were even some rare monster corpses. In front of these corpse piles, General Duo Lai, who was in charge of transportation, extended his hand to open a spatial rift, subsuming all these materials needed for the sacrificial rituals in the territory to the dimensional space. He, drooling, then turned his gaze to the last pile, the rare monster corpses¡­ no, the rare ingredients. ¡°This is for today¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°This is for tomorrow¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°The rest of these¡­¡± it reluctantly said, ¡°store them in the backup devouring space.¡± It was preparing for battle. In the simulated battlefield, General Duo Lai realized his insufficiency of power, so it sought the omnipotent Lord for more ultimate skills. Initially, the Lord stroked his chin, his eyes flashing with intelligent light. ¡°Your talent is not in the combination of skills and their application¡­¡± Mu Yuan indeed had some 1 advanced development plans for Duo Lai,¡¯ he could enhance the Super Electromagnetic Cannon and convert Duo Lai into a sky-based weapon. However, Duo Lai was not really good at ¡®strategy¡¯. It¡¯s not that it couldn¡¯t be fully developed, but it would take a relatively long time, a month, two months, half a year or so. By the time Duo Lai developed a new killer move, this move might fall behind the version due to the increase in its power and the rise in the enemy¡¯s level. Duo Lai¡¯s development speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the version update speed. So, ¡°Play to your strengths. Break through with power, as long as your energy level is high enough, you can shatter all techniques and skills.¡± ¡°For this, you need to do two kinds of preparation. One is to prepare enough high-level ingredients, and be able to quickly devour and digest these ingredients in intense battles, entering the ¡®overlimit devouring¡¯ mode. The shorter this process, the better.¡± ¡°Secondly, through Condensing Liquid Shaping exercise and devouring specific treasures, enhance your own body as much as possible.¡± Although Duo Lai¡¯s close combat ability was worse, by strengthening its body, it could bear more power increase in the ¡®overlimit devouring¡¯ mode. ¡°If you have a high-level skill that can temporarily strengthen your physique, it would be more appropriate.¡± For this reason, General Duo Lai was flipping through the ingredients¡­ Monster Illustrated Handbook, while devouring. It was looking for suitable high-order monsters to devour, to awaken skills that could strengthen its physique. When it faced strong enemies, General Duo Lai could show off its gaga killing style in front of its younger brothers. Duo Lai was imagining this, laughing heartily with his hands on his hips. The laughter echoed in the stronghold, terrifying many newly intelligent minions into shivering. Duo Lai was progressing, Bone Two and Bone Three were getting familiarized, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and other brigade generals were also constantly practicing their epic abilities, striving to develop more uses and create more powerful killer moves. Everyone has a very bright future. As for Mu Yuan¡­ as brigade commanders entered the Epic Life one after another, feeding back to the territory, he could feel that his life status was rapidly increasing invisibly. The most evident feature was that he was getting stronger every time he breathed in and out. Experience was increasing all the time, and the efficiency of absorbing and utilizing Sold Sand had increased several times. His physique and spirit were also constantly transforming and growing, with obvious changes every day. Undoubtedly, he already possessed an high-order, epic status. Who let him have so many Epic Lives in his territory? While Tianyuan Territory was constantly improving and exploring, the date for the ¡®Pure Soul Source Pool¡¯ expedition was postponed again and again. There were indeed accidents. The accident came from¡­ ¡°It seems that they have got some information from above, the mode of the Dragon Court competition has changed, it¡¯s not about sending a large amount of troops to compete, but the number of people allowed to play is greatly limited.¡± ¡°It is said that a Lord can only bring 10 minions or heroes into the field.¡± So, the Army Soul Corps is no longer the main force. It¡¯s not a clash of armies, but a fight between brigade generals! At this time, the top powerhouse would be particularly important, a strong one could possibly tear the enemy line and behead the enemy Lord on the spot. ¡°Therefore, Tai Xuan has postponed the opening of the Purified Soul Origin Pool, it seems to be recharging this special treasure land to meet the needs of more people.¡± In this mode, the level of brigade generals is more important. However, some lords might be troubled. They might not even be able to provide ten brigade generals from within their territories. As for Mu Yuan¡­ He glanced around, there were a total of 15 epic brigade generals, and when the time came, he would have to carefully decide who to bring. A few days later, at night. ¡°The evolution points for the undead race have almost been accumulated. It¡¯s time to take the next step for General Dead Bone, leaving only a thousand for backup,¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. He opened Heavenly Eye to find the location of General Dead Bone. Not in Skeleton Cemetery. Nor in the Training Field. As these days were a period for enhancement and cultivation, Dead Bone rarely led teams deep into the wilderness ¨C it was time-consuming. So, where did General Dead Bone go? Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 226 Epic Two Stars, Kings Might (3K)_1 Chapter 255: Chapter 226 Epic Two Stars, King¡¯s Might (3K)_1 Mu Yuan eventually found Dead Bone in the academy. Under the cover of nightfall, most areas of Tianyuan Territory had been plunged into darkness. Only a few places, such as the ¡®hospital¡¯ and the ¡® security department building1, in the southern residential area were usually lit. The academy was also an area that was often lit. This was a rare building. It didn¡¯t need kerosene lamps. Crystal lamp columns inside scattered a soft but bright light. However, it was late, deep into the night, and there were few people in the academy. In front of a bookshelf stood Dead Bone, dressed in glossy black armor with a long black cape falling down, surrounded by delicate energy that formed into hand structures, pulling out many books and flipping through the pages in mid-air. Sometimes it would stop flipping and start to ponder, then would write and draw on blank sheets of paper. Once the material was prepared, the Dead Bone took an empty book and started to input content. Before long, The book ¡°Steady War: From Tianyuan Territory to the World¡± gradually took shape. To Dead Bone, the path of steadfastness is endless, and it¡¯s merely a tiny climber on this path. It still needs to continue advancing and learning. Learning is not just limited to cultivation and creation of skills. Steadiness is not so one-sided. Combat skills and cultural accomplishments must be grasped and learned concurrently, otherwise one may be led astray in the climb to steadiness. Because of this, it particularly asked the Lord to move many relevant books and documents here. However, the path of steadiness cannot be simply copied. The strategy of steadiness differs in different territories and situations. After Dead Bone absorbs and digests some cultural knowledge, it will write books such as ¡°The Steadiness Series¡± and ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±. Particularly the latter, by Dead Bone¡¯s strong recommendation, not only the awakened self- aware species but also the territory citizens should learn. Read Tianyuan Will, learn the spirit of the Lord. However, the book ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡± still lacks in many areas, which is still far from making clear Lord¡¯s spirit, noble character, foresighted eyes, and most importantly, the steadfast style. Dead Bone must work hard, strive to study the spirit of the Lord, and strive to write a more suitable, easier-to-understand ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±. Thinking of this, the soul fire in Dead Bone¡¯s skull burned vigorously for the first time in a long while, emitting a bright, ghostly blue glow from under its face mask. Mu Yuan put back a copy of ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±. ¡°Have I ever said so many inspiring quotes?¡± Perhaps he did. When Dead Bone was still Skeleton Soldier and Skeleton Warrior, and still looking dull, Mu Yuan would often tell some inspirational stories. For instance, the fish leaping through the dragon gate, from Little Skeleton to King of Skeleton, fortunes changed over time, don¡¯t bully a skeleton because they¡¯re poor, and so on. Perhaps there were some famous quotes among them. That¡¯s indeed me¡­ No kidding. My son Dead Bone, has the demeanor of a great scholar. Mu Yuan eventually contacted Dead Bone through Spiritual Link, asking it to go to a special ¡®Land of Evolution1 in the Skeleton Cemetery. Here, there is an auxiliary formation that Isloa arranged and carved a few days ago. It only needs to be filled with Soul Sand to use. Between him and Dead Bone, no further words were needed. ¡°Evolve, and move on a more steady path.¡± Just one phrase, and it brought Dead Bone¡¯s state to 200% readiness. For Tianyuan¡¯s glory; For the steady development of the territory; For a bright future; Dead Bone must obtain enough power from evolution. The glow of evolution enveloped it, and Tianyuan¡¯s strongest began to evolve into Epic Two Stars. In the world, Purple glow appeared, and despite being at night, it seemed dazzling. Its scale was many times larger than when an Epic One Star was born. The Domain Interferer was operating at full power. Even though the purple glow covered the entire western area of the territory, it was still calm outside and no trace of it was found. ¡°The Domain Interferer might still be able to cover the evolution of Epic Three Stars, but when Dead Bone steps into the Legendary Life, I¡¯m afraid¡­.¡± Not I¡¯m afraid. It will inevitably be unable to cover it. When a legendary entity emerges, the orange glow will spread hundreds of kilometers, if there is no cover, it may even be clearly visible thousands of miles away, let alone the birth of a Legendary Life. ¡°Let¡¯s cross that bridge when we come to it.¡± ¡°It takes a full 20000 Evolution Points to evolve into an Epic Two Star, Epic Three Star either 80000 or 100000, the Legendary One Star¡­¡± According to the rule, it will require much more to upgrade a large tier compared to a small tier, possibly hundreds of thousands or even a million. It¡¯s still a long way to go. Even though it is not hard for him to evolve an Epic right now, but legendary¡­ it is still something that he dares not to expect in the short term. However, if calculating the date is possible, he might assist Dead Bone to make a full effort to charge into the Legendary tier. The evolution of Epic Two Stars takes a longer time. After Dead Bone transformed into light for seven or eight minutes, the sound of the panel certification finally rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has been promoted to Epic Two Star Tier and awakens an Epic talent ¡®Lord¡¯s Might¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Affected by numerous factors, the talent ¡®Lord¡¯s Might¡¯ has evolved and become ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯.¡¯ ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯ ¡®Description: Dead Bone possesses an unfathomable aura, every word and action can make enemies fear, and even sway the weak to surrender. Because Dead Bone is of Undead origin, its King¡¯s Might is exceptionally effective against the Undead.¡¯ ¡°The king¡¯s majesty does not only target enemies, elemental particles also submit to the throne of the king.¡± ¡°Besides, when Dead Bone actively stimulates this talent, it can significantly enhance the effects of the former two, and possess an extremely horrifying deterrent power. A single glance can cause countless enemies to faint, or even directly annihilate them.¡± ¡°Explore the application of advanced order on your own.¡± King¡¯s Might! Unlike Dragon Might, it is not only a form of coercion, it can also interfere with reality, and it represents a kind of symbol of order.¡± At this moment, the invisible divine might diffused around Dead Bone who was still standing invincible, as if causing the space to ripple slightly. Black fog also gathered like soldiers lined up in formation, guarding Dead Bone all around. This is when the dignity of the king shines, all the elemental energies of heaven and earth will submit. After awakening the ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯ talent, in Dead Bone¡¯s mind, a speck of light representing the Light of Will is rapidly growing stronger. One inch! Two inches! Three inches! Thebeamof light representing the Light of Will is constantly extending. The Light of Will can only maintain a constant state and retain its combat power on the verge of death, but when the Light of Will grows to a certain extent, it can interfere with reality. Legend has it that the Light of Will can also be manifested, forming an actual object. This is too far-fetched for him, Dead Bone. But the constantly growing and strengthening Light of Will, in turn, drives the King¡¯s Might. The invisible coercion that spreads out seems to be about to condense something. However, Dead Bone¡¯s blue soul flame has not been lit yet, and its eyes remain closed. It is still in a mysterious state. After all, Dead Bone General has not yet mastered new skills, and it must be able to gain more power during evolution. Lord Shepherd was certain. ¡°An epiphany skill?¡± ¡°No, according to the current steady path, what I am lacking is not skills.¡± Dead Bone has mastered many types of skills, including close combat, long- range, weakening, summoning, and resurrection. Having one more advanced skill is just icing on the cake. If it only makes a slight progress, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of this invaluable opportunity for evolution! Such an opportunity, even though the Lord never speaks about it, certainly came at a heavy price. It cannot, and does not wish to let this cost go to waste. Therefore it wants¡­. Even though it is in a mysterious state of evolution, Dead Bone still clearly controls the direction of its progress. It did not awaken any skills. It just materialized the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Boom, boom, boom The Wraith Sacred Mountain, which just materialized and was suspended in mid-air like a mirage, was expanding at a pace visible to the naked eye. Dead Bone¡¯s idea is simple. Since it can use the opportunity of evolution to enlighten advanced skills, why can¡¯t it use this opportunity to enlighten and greatly enhance the power of the Wraith Sacred Mountain? This recognizable yet unreal territory, somewhere between reality and the cracks of space, was drawing an invisible energy from some void. The white bones piled up on the Sacred Mountain kept getting taller. Three hundred meters! Four hundred meters! Six hundred meters! More regions were formed on the Sacred Mountain, no longer limited to skeletal creatures. There were countless pieces of flesh piled up, forming abominations full of flesh. There were vampire bat swarms flying out from a pool of blood. At the high point of the Sacred Mountain, second only to the Skeleton Throne, there was a thick skeleton growing out, forming a massive skeleton that was more than ten meters high and dozens of meters long. Two Bone Dragons flew out from this graveyard and circled the Wraith Sacred Mountain, letting out a roar towards the sky. ¡°Roar-!¡± One of the Bone Dragons even flew out from the territory of the Sacred Mountain, circled around Tianyuan Territory in the sky before returning to its nest in the graveyard to rest. They were creatures derived from the Wraith Sacred Mountain. They prospered or declined in unison with the Sacred Mountain. They are not truly alive, but as the Wraith Sacred Mountain continues to grow stronger, they can one day advance to become real individual lives. However, compared to lives and troops, these native creatures of the Sacred Mountain also have their advantages ¨C their level was similar to Dead Bone, they did not need to be nurtured, and were ready to use upon birth. Their level could be raised as Dead Bone leveled up. Regardless of whether they went out to kill or stayed in the territory honestly like charging treasures, they were much stronger than weaklings of the Apprentice Level Profession Level. Under the stimulation of Dead Bone, the Wraith Sacred Mountain had stepped onto a new stage. Two days later, Mu Yuan activated the beacon device sent from above. In a split moment, a winding road of stardust spread out. Mu Yuan brought his generals and set foot on this path that had folded space and led to somewhere special. After walking a few dozen steps, the sight before him suddenly opened up. The sunshine was sprinkling on the earth, the grass was slightly swaying in the breeze. The road was laid with bluestone, and on both sides stood bronze pillars, with murals carved on them. Setting foot here, you could feel an ancient and vast aura rushing over you. There were familiar figures waving to him. ¡°Yo Tianyuan, you¡¯re here too.¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 227 - The Power of Baptism, Chapter 256: Chapter 227 ¨C The Power of Baptism, Enhanced Duo Lai Version (3K)_1 It is said that the Pure Soul Source Pool, a treasure site, was a special secret place used by the Ancient Sheng Huang Empire to cultivate national talents. After being baptized in this place, not only can the experience level skyrocket, but it can also make the body and soul purer, and slightly increase the chances for future breakthroughs to the Legendary Realm. A few teams have already gathered in front of the mountain path leading to the Soul Source Pool. The one waving at him is a strong man wearing a red-brown long robe. He has a thick beard and short brown hair, looking like a man in his forties. But in fact, he¡¯s just in his twenties. This is Ba Long. Next to Ba Long is the muscular Chiyan Dragon Descendant, who is bare-chested. The Chiyan Dragon Descendant is staring at General Duo Lai, standing next to Mu Yuan, with a warlike look. But Duo Lai does not look back at him. Things he can¡¯t eat, better not seen. The lords, surrounded by two or three of their generals in the other two teams, one is Lord Kong Ming dressed in extravagant silver armor with a sword at his waist. The other one is Lord Shen Mao, wearing tight short clothes and a white coat, high boots, a cowboy hat, with slender waist and tall figure. Among the generals beside her, one is a Boot Cat that only stands up to the knees, while the other is a white beast that cannot be distinguished as a giant white cat or a white tiger. There is also a top hero she recruited at the Festival Grounds. As for these lords, as well as their generals, Mu Yuan actually hasn¡¯t had any direct contact with them. The only powerful person he¡¯s ever confronted is the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. After the pleasantries, they are secretly observing Dead Bone and Duo Lai, who are following Mu Yuan, and Mu Yuan is quietly observing the powerful soldiers of the other lords. Soon, Lord Wuji and Lord of Youshan arrived successively. Lord Wuji dressed in white. Lord of Youshan dressed in black. Each of them is accompanied by two or three generals, and the other generals are likely to be temporarily collected in the Lord¡¯s Seal. They also heard about the change in the competitive mode of the Dragon court. ¡°The competition modes in the past were not repeated, but they were generally large-scale melee among the corps. This change is quite big.¡± Lord Shen Mao lamented, ruffling her hair, ¡°My advantage is the Boot Cat Corps, but now it¡¯s all gone. Damn it!¡± But in actuality, as being outstanding among thousands of lords, Lord Shen Mao¡¯s generals are also not weak, and her territory is quite balanced. It¡¯s just that the Boot Cat Corps stands out slightly from the balance. The small Boot Cat standing by her side is the top ranks among these types of soldiers, and is obviously an Excellent Tier two-star or three-star soldier. The white tiger next to her has even greater prestige, possesses some sort of bloodline, and its combat power is top-notch. The so-called most balanced Lord Kong Ming is almost the same. It is not difficult to gather ten generals of the Excellent Tier, and more than half of them may even be the unparalleled fierce generals of the Excellent Tier¡¯s three-star. It¡¯s just that the change of mode does really cut off what they are best at. They are good at commanding troops and large-scale warfare. Now, they must conduct special operations with elite soldiers. People¡¯s joys and sorrows are not the same, Lord Ba Long laughed wildly, and the Chiyan Dragon Descendant beside him laughed wildly at the same frequency. ¡°Let¡¯s see who kills more enemies.¡± Ba Long looked at Tianyuan, Wuji, Youshan and a few others. Lord of Youshan is also very confident. He is one of the chosen lords, who has grown rather unbalanced. If not for the recruitment of the Lord of Roushan and a few powerful generals, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a representative quota. But on the other hand, the Lord of Roushan is incredibly strong, so strong that he can even out or gain advantages in large-scale wars. Generals¡¯ battles? Special operations? The advantages are on his side! This mode change is fantastic! Lord of Youshan was about to accept the comparison of the number of enemy kills, how could a young man not have a passion for it? But when he glanced at the Lord of Roushan next to him, whose huge figure was filled with a cold aura, he swallowed his words, in the end¡­ He still dared not make random promises on behalf of Lord of Roushan. If this guy¡­this lord doesn¡¯t give his best in the competition, he will be miserable. What can he do, he can only coax him with good food and drink. Because the Lord of Roushan is the most powerful individual in the field. But indulging him¡­is not a loss. ¡°Alright! I, Benduo, will have a contest with you.¡± The blue-haired girl hero from Tianyuan family, full of energy, is eager to compete with powerful fighters like the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. Another accompanying general is silent and low-profile. If not careful, one might overlook such a presence. Many lords and generals have overlooked Dead Bone unconsciously. However, the Lord of Roushan couldn¡¯t look past him. He glanced at the figure wearing dark black armour and a black cloak, whose face was hidden, and felt an inexplicable irritation, fear, awe, respect, and admiration in his heart. Glancing at him again! Keep glancing at him! This guy¡­what exactly is his ability, why would he¡­why did he.Jt¡¯s outrageous! The Lord of Roushan was very angry, but he could not be angry at this person, and could only vent his anger on himself. Who exactly is this person! ¡®The Lord of Roushan is indeed extraordinary.1 ¡®No, it¡¯s just that Bone is not strong enough and hasn¡¯t been able to perfectly contain the ¡®King¡¯s Might.¡± A creature with the might of a king is bound to be the most dazzling light among people wherever it goes, inspiring admiration from the masses. The talent is constantly effective, naturally does affect oneself and surroundings. But under Dead Bone¡¯s intentional control, the King¡¯s Might would not be so inconvenient. After two hours, Dead Bone figured out how to control it and spent the remaining two days practicing and condensing. It thought it had completely restrained itself, but now it seems¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve been careless, falling into the trap of arrogance and pride, how unstable!¡¯ ¡®When I get back, I¡¯ll punish myself by copying the ¡°Stability Series¡± a hundred times!¡¯ Not long after they assembled, the Lord of the Twilight Elephant from Tai Xuan Liangyi¡¯s Four Symbols, whom they had met before, also arrived at this place. ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is of the essence, so I¡¯ll be brief.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord began, ¡°The Pure Soul Source Pool is a special place between the Miracle Building and the treasure land, I won¡¯t mention its source function anymore now. After the Soul Source Pool is activated later, you will all enter according to the order of your ranks.¡± ¡°Of course, whether you are the first team to enter or the last one, you will all receive equal baptism.¡± ¡°What we suggest is that each team has 11 people receiving the baptism, including yourself. This is the most appropriate number. If you have more people, it will dilute the efficacy of the baptism, and if you have fewer people, though it will indeed let one person benefit more, it will waste some of the precious upgrading power.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s move on.¡± The group made quick strides and reached the top of the mountain within a few seconds. In front of their eyes, mist swirled around, guarded by towering stone walls with mysterious patterns carved on their surfaces. That would be the precious Soul Source Pool. It¡¯s said to be a pool, but it¡¯s just a misty baptism, like the baptismal energy from the heavens and the earth. In front of the Soul Source Pool, an old man was sitting in a rattan rocking chair. He slowly stood up as the Twilight Elephant City Lord approached. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord took out a crescent-shaped secret key. The old guardian also took out a key of the same kind. Both keys were embedded into the recesses on the left and right stone pillars in front of the Soul Source Pool. Accompanied by a rumbling sound, the stone wall slowly moved outward and opened a large door. There was a white mist inside and a faint golden path sprawled out from the entrance. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Twilight Elephant City Lord looked at Tianyuan, ¡°Once you get inside, you will have three minutes to prepare. Remember to summon the warriors who need to be baptized. Of course, you can summon them in advance¡­ No, forget the last sentence.¡± He thought of Tianyuan¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon and War Treeman. With their massive size, they probably wouldn¡¯t fit through this door. After all, the power system of the Ancient Sheng Huang Empire is quite different from the mainstream Lord System today. This facility was originally used to cultivate human talents, but luckily there is plenty of space inside. ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Yuan nodded and led Dead Bone and Duo Lai into it. The area of the Soul Source Pool is vast, like a basin, with strands and strands of ethereal white mist flowing around. Even without the facilities activated yet, simply stepping inside makes one¡¯s spirit brighten, as if every cell of the body is rejoicing. Comfort! Eloquence! His power seemed to be slowly improving. ¡°Beep- Please note that the baptism will start in 150 seconds.¡± Inside the facility, a mechanical reminder sounded. This was the common language of the Eternal World, and even Duo Lai understood it. Mu Yuan raised his hand, revealing the clear Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand. ¡®Come out, my deputy generals.¡¯ He gently called out in his mind, and one by one, the deputy generals who had already been included in the Mark Space walked out. A total of thirteen figures emerged. A Lord, after passing the trials, is no longer capable of accommodating only a small number of soldier types in his Mark Space. High-ranking Lords can even store an entire army. The reason for the thirteen figures¡­ ¡°Both the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh.¡± Mu Yuan summoned all his epic subordinates to the scene. The massive Tree Demon Granny, stretching her branches. The Frost Giant Dragon Sario, on all fours, soaking up the power from the surrounding white mist. His head held high, he roared joyfully at the sky¡­ Stare A glance swept over from General Dead Bone. The Frost Giant Dragon shivered all over, its wings folded down, and like a little cat or dog, it crouched obediently, showing its docility. Soon, ¡°Beep- Please note, the Light of Baptism has begun to descend.¡± The warm white beam of light, like a waterfall, descended from the sky. It shed onto the baptisers, spreading outwards, and formed an even thicker white fog than before. This is the baptism. Although the amount of ¡®Light of Baptism¡¯ falling down is the same, it does not mean that the baptisers will yield the same benefits. After all, this is not a real baptism of the heaven and earth, how much can be absorbed is all up to the individuals. Is it thirty percent, forty percent, or fifty percent? Those with high potential or special talents can get more benefits from this process. But no matter how much a baptiser can absorb, there will always be a lot of ¡®baptismal power¡¯ dissipating around, forming a floating white mist. This is an inevitable waste. However, The Light of Baptism and the baptismal mist seem not so stubborn. They came together like sixteen funnel-shaped tornadoes, heading towards Lord Shepherd and his subordinates, already taking away more than 80% of the baptismal power. The scattered and potentially wasted pure power is exceptionally rare. But there still is some waste. At this moment, below one of the funnel-shaped tornadoes, Duo Lai patted his stomach, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth wide. Between heaven and earth, those slowly dissipating baptismal powers began to gather towards Duo Lai. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 228: The System of a Powerful Nation (3K)_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 228: The System of a Powerful Nation (3K)_1 ¡°How much do you think the generals of the Tianyuan family will improve?¡± Outside the Pure Soul Source Pool, the waiting Lords amused themselves in idle chit-chat. ¡°Tianyuan seems to possess three Epic Tier Generals, their potential could make them absorb the power of baptism quite efficiently.¡± ¡°Yeah, the same baptismal power acting on them might make them rise two or three levels higher than us.¡± Two or three minor levels might not seem like much, but they could save several months of time. Who wouldn¡¯t envy that? Besides, During the selection battle, the Epics such as the Frost Giant Dragon were already so powerful. After leveling up, to what extent will their power increase? It¡¯s hard to imagine! Luckily, in the Dragon Court competition, Tianyuan is no longer an opponent but a reliable teammate. Just think about it and you will feel at ease. However, as New Star Lords, the strongest of the new generation, they won¡¯t form the disgraceful thoughts of relying on others to win. The most reliable thing is their own power. They are just longing for how much their generals will improve. A significant increase in the levels brings a considerable improvement in combat power. Before the baptism, compared to the other New Stars in the selection battle, they were only slightly stronger, but after the baptism, this gap will widen significantly. After the Dragon Court competition, they will almost have the power to step onto the stage of Tai Xuan. They will no longer be newcomers, New Stars. They will be strongmen. They can resist the tide of monsters, hold up the banner of war, and explore and discover the world¡¯s mysteries. They will step into a broader world. Lord Youshan had the highest expectations. Tianyuan has Epics, he also has Epics, and the Lord of his Roushan is the highest-level Epic. ¡°After the baptism, can the Lord of Roushan reach the Fourth-order Peak?¡± Youshan shook his head, ¡°But there is no doubt that the Lord of Roushan, who is now at the mid-third-level, will certainly step into the Fourth-order, or even reach the mid-Fourth-order.¡± Even if he reaches the Fourth-order peak, the Lord of Roushan, who has not yet figured out his domain, cannot step into the realm of legend. Moreover, even if he possesses both domain and Light of Will, he has to take time to polish his ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ to truly tap into his potential. Furthermore, breaking through to the legendary realm takes time, it can¡¯t be achieved with a snap of the finger. Even for beings like the Lord of Roushan, who is of Epic Tier and has memories and inheritances from previous lives, it takes one to two years of polishing at the Fourth-order peak before it has a chance to attempt a breakthrough. And other epics, like the Lord of Roushan, who inherently have levels, are very few. Most of them are probably only Second Order Elites or Third Order Generals. He believes that with the power of the Lord of Roushan, even if he encounters the top strongmen of Yongxing or Shen Mu, he has the ability to fight and win. However, There might be more than one or two Epic strongmen in Yongxing or Shen Mu. In the Pure Soul Source Pool, Lord Shepherd¡¯s cells were jumping and his soul was filled with joy. So were Dead Bone and Isloa. Soon, ¡°Boop ¡± The Perfect Breakthrough Stone held in Dead Bone¡¯s hand shattered. Just after rising to the Grand Perfection of the Second-order peak, it easily stepped into the Third-order with the help of the Perfect Breakthrough Stone, and its level continued to climb like a bamboo shoot after a rain. The speed did not slacken at all. The Perfect Breakthrough Stone was something Mu Yuan had prepared long ago. Without using this breakthrough material, it would still naturally break through under the baptism of the Soul Source Pool, but would undoubtedly waste some of the power of baptism. They were racing against time, competing for every resource. Waste is shameful. The momentum of the breakthrough was released successively in the vast basin-like Soul Source Pool, but these powerful atmospheres seemed less noticeable in front of the falling Light of Baptism. Time was ticking away. Even the second-tier generals like Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, and Jun had entered the ranks of the Third-order Warlords. At this time, the Light of Baptism began to weaken. The splendid light that fell from the sky, like a large waterfall, gradually changed from a big river to a small river, and then to a stream. ¡®Prompt: Hero-Dead Bone has been promoted to Third-order Level 8.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Hero-Isloa has been promoted to Third-order Level 7.¡¯ The speed of leveling up gradually slowed down. There¡¯s not much baptismal power left! A gleam of light ignited in Duo Lai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Crack ¡± In his hand, the second Perfect Breakthrough Stone turned into dust. Viscous white fog surged and converged. General Duo Lai did not bother to keep his humanoid form, turning back into a ball-shaped, blue jelly-like shape. In this original form, his momentum rose again, stirring up a violent wind. At this moment, General Duo Lai broke through two Big Levels and stepped into the Fourth-order realm! The energy in his body was massive, rushing like a big river. He believed that even if he hadn¡¯t created any new killing moves; without a Light of Will or any other significant breakthroughs; without awakening new super skills; Despite the increasing number of powerful younger generations in his domain; He, General Duo Lai, was still confident of reclaiming the second place in Tianyuan! Hands on hips.jpg! The Light of Baptism no longer fell, but there was still a lot of white fog floating inside the Pure Soul Source Pool. These white mists were a manifestation of the residual energy. Upon seeing this, Duo Lai, no longer held back and opened its wide mouth. Whoosh-suck-! Just like a whale swallowing, it sucked in all of the white mist from all directions. General Duo Lai was upgraded again, all the way up to the third sub-level of the leadership rank before it stopped advancing. General Duo Lai was powerful! By this time, General Dead Bone had just barely managed to reach the third order level 9. The rest of the officers ranked between third-order level 2 and third-order level 8. On average, the level had been raised by a big step. If at this stage, the A-grade explorers of Shen Yao Empire stealthily broke into their territory, Bone Two could easily beat them. After the light of baptism drew back, Mu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and silently felt the river-like energy within his body. Half an hour passed, and there was a ¡°ding¡± from the facility. The door slowly opened, and a golden path spread outwards. Mu Yuan called back most of his officers to the Mark Space and only walked out with Dead Bone and Duo Lai. ¡°Next it¡¯s your turn, Kong Ming.¡± The city lord of Twilight Elephant said. One in, one out. Soon, the portal of the Pure Soul Source Pool was slowly closed up again. Kong Ming, the city lord, looked around at the empty surroundings without a trace of white mist, touched his head in confusion, and said, ¡°It seems like something is not right?¡± The Light of Baptism quickly fell down again, and without pondering any further, he led his officers to absorb energy wholeheartedly. The schedule today was tight. In the morning, different squads took turns to enter the Soul Source Pool to get baptized and have their levels boosted. In the afternoon, they followed the City Lord of Twilight Elephant to another treasure location for the inheritance. This was a legacy of skill. It wasn¡¯t top-notch. Even if they could learn it, they could hardly apply it to combat immediately. The legacy provided by Tai Xuan could be summarized as¡¯ explosive type legacy¡¯. ¡®Notice: Your hero Dead Bone has learned the skills ¡®Energy Enhancement¡¯, ¡®Strength Enhancement¡¯, ¡®Mental Enhancement¡¯.¡¯ Not everyone can learn the legacy. However, out of the three legacies, most of the general level strongmen can learn at least one. This is an explosive skill with no side effects that can¡¯t be learned through self-study or teaching and can only be learned within the Land of Inheritance. After learning, three marks appeared in their minds. Red mark, white mark, blue mark. They use the marks to charge energy in preparation for releasing it during a critical period of battle. The increase is roughly equivalent to having an extra innate Excellent-Level equipment. It¡¯s not very useful for General Dead Bone, but for Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Isloa, the more conventional officers, it¡¯s indeed very effective. It could be said that in just one day¡¯s time, the officers of every family underwent drastic changes. They could overpower themselves from yesterday with just one hand. The Lords were filled with confidence. However, the City Lord of Twilight Elephant shook his head and said, ¡°Although your strengths are not bad, they are merely not bad.¡± ¡°You must understand that the history of large countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu is much longer than ours in Tai Xuan. They also have special places like the Pure Soul Source Pool, and even more so.¡± Place for Bloodline Refinement! Place for Will Concentration! And so on. But of course, large empires like Yongxing and Shen Mu have a more rigid hierarchy. Even though they have more treasured places, not all notable lords would have the opportunity to use them. ¡°Therefore, if you ever encounter the royalty of Yongxing, Shen Mu and other powerful countries, it¡¯s only wise to avoid them. It¡¯s not something shameful. A Lord should learn to judge the situation and choose his tactics.¡± ¡°Likewise, large countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu not only have their strength manifested in various facilities but also in their racial system.¡± Like the six representatives of Tai Xuan. Ba Long pursued the Dragon System, Shen Mao mainly utilized the Cat Soldier kind, Kong Ming stuck with the traditional human race class, Wuji concentrated on the sword class¡­ In short, they have all kinds of systems. The Lord of Twilight Elephant said, ¡°The Shen Mu Dynasty, as the name suggests, primarily operates with the Wooden kind. Their common series are ¡®Decayed Wood Mage¡¯, ¡®Tree Sprit¡¯, ¡®Mu Tree People¡¯, and so on. On the other hand, Xi Mo Empire, makes good use of desert types of soldiers, such as ¡®Mummy Series¡¯, ¡®Sand Worm Series¡¯, ¡®Sand Scorpion Series¡¯, etc.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t recruit other kinds of soldiers, but when recruiting and training these series of kinds, they have unique advantages. They can obtain higher status soldiers upon recruitment or awaken more skills during training and upgrades.¡± ¡°For example, with the same Rare One-Star soldier kind, we usually only have one skill while they can possess two. This is due to utilizing their unique awakening techniques. And these kinds of techniques are only effective on a specific series of soldiers.¡± ¡°And what about Yongxing?¡± Someone asked. The City Lord of Twilight Elephant replied, ¡°Yongxing naturally has its specialties in terms of soldier kinds, only they are not that easy to identify from their appearance.¡± ¡°Yongxing excels at the Star Series. Let¡¯s see¡­¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°For instance, the One-Star tier ¡®Star Archer¡¯, which is a usual sight under the command of the powerful lords of Yongxing. As for the peak of the series, their higher rank soldier, the Epic Life ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯, it¡¯s possible you might encounter.¡± ¡°Once encountered¡­¡± He originally wanted to say to run. However, it would probably be too idealistic to think of escaping in front of ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯. ¡°The royalties of powerful countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu must have at least two or three Epics, and this is the reason why I suggest that once you encounter them, just retreat. But if a retreat is unlikely, then fight to the end.¡± Mu Yuan seemed thoughtful. His Seventeen was an ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯. He really wanted to know: Compared to the Arrow of the Pole Star of Yongxing Empire, who was stronger? The City Lord of Twilight Elephant had provided a lot of information marking more than a dozen large enemies to avoid if possible, including their national lords and the intelligence of their powerful generals. Mu Yuan contemplated his choice of generals to participate in the war. Soon, the day of the official start of the Dragon Court competition arrived, and he would set off for the Dragon Court. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 229: The Battle for the Scroll in the Chaos Forest (3K)_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 229: The Battle for the Scroll in the Chaos Forest (3K)_1 The Land of the Dragon Court, enclosed by the Seven Great Nations, now exists in the form of a large Secret Realm. It lies between the real world and intersecting space, thus, the Lord can reach here directly through a small Key to the Secret Region. This takes advantage of the power of the rules of the Eternal World itself. This also means that the Land of the Dragon Court is always under the surveillance of various nations to prevent any one side from quietly recruiting. ¡®Key to the Secret Region-Land of the Dragon Court1 ¡®Explanation: A special type of Key to the Secret Region; using this key can open the portal to the ¡®Land of the Dragon Court¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Note: This key can only be used once and furthermore, the Secret Region portal can only be maintained for one week.¡¯ Mu Yuan began using the Key to the Secret Region. The crescent-shaped key immediately turned into light, weaving a pale golden gate in the air above the Lord¡¯s Altar. Mu Yuan turned around, looking at the 15 epic generals before him. Only ten people were chosen to join the fight. Everyone was rubbing their hands in anticipation. ¡°The summit of the Dragon Court is proud of the world, only with me, the Ice Dragon, will there be a heaven!¡± The Frost Giant Dragon held its head high, nominating itself. Duo Lai took a glance and crossed his arms, looking very much like a super-strong old predecessor. After all, it wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. With its position as the second in Tianyuan under General Duo Lai, no matter how the Lord chose, he would bring it along. This was the confidence of the old predecessor, coo-! Mu Yuan first excluded Three-skeletal. The Epic Skill ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯ of Three-skeletal needs to be managed, and before it can expand its territory, they were undoubtedly the lowest-ranked among the epic generals, even worse than Jun. In this way, two more generals need to be excluded. Mu Yuan looked at them one by one. His gaze fell on Seventeen. She wore a single ponytail, dressed in form-fitting light armor, and was armed with the Excellent Treasure Bow, ¡®Bow of Whisper¡¯. Her combat power was average among the epic generals, but when it comes to general warfare or special operations, Seventeen might be able to play a significant role. She deserved to be brought along. Mu Yuan also planned to bring Sophia. Sophia¡¯s Tianyuan ranking was not high, but she had a strong ability to scout, so Mu Yuan purposely let her return to the territory once. At Lanxing¡¯s place, he temporarily let Daisy replace her, and let Lian Yue act as Daisy¡¯s bodyguard. For the rest¡­ Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes kept wandering between Tree Demon Granny and Jun. ¡°Considering the environmental factors ¡­¡± ¡°Jun, you stay and watch the house.¡± Jun: ¡°!!!!¡± Has I lost my chance to soar in the sky and show my heroic posture in Jun¡¯s life? There is no drive in Jun¡¯s life _(:s J z)_ ¡°Watching the house is also a very important task. This time, most of the territory¡¯s strong men have left. You must be careful not to let spies from the enemy nations take advantage of the situation.¡± Mu Yuan looked at Isloa. Isloa was also one of the five generals who stayed behind. It was a bit of a waste to let her stay behind. If itweren¡¯t for the multitude of strong men in the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan would not bear to do so. But having a reliable general in charge, they won¡¯t end up in chaos in case of any accident, and those on the front line can fight with peace of mind. Bone Two, Bone Three? Jun? Mu Yuan only held the most basic expectations for them. Isloa was a bit disappointed that she couldn¡¯t be on the scene. But on second thought, wouldn¡¯t this mean that she was very reliable? The Lord can¡¯t do without her! ¡°My Lord, you go in peace. I will keep the territory in good order, ensuring that not even a fly can get in.¡± Mu Yuan collected Dead Bone and other generals into the Lord¡¯s Seal, then summoned a mirror of water to pinch his face and adjust his dress, and then he stepped into the pale golden archway. He arrived! As soon as he passed through the archway, the world changed. The rolling mountains spread out in his view. Mists swirled between the mountains, and you could vaguely see huge shadows with spread wings soaring, they would roar every now and then. ¡°Oh ho !¡± Roars echoed through the sky and earth, although tens of kilometers away, you can still hear it clearly. ¡°Dragon! It¡¯s a dragon! What a magnificent dragon posture!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh to see so many giant dragons, I¡¯m absolutely burning up!¡± Without turning his head, Mu Yuan knew who was going crazy. It was the Lord of Ba Long. However, to be fair, such a scene with so many dragons appearing at the same time, he also found it shocking. These were all Epic Lives! Inside the Seal Space, Duo Lai and Xi Liu, who were also gazing at the outside world, licked their lips together. They were drooling. But they couldn¡¯t eat, it made them so mad! Mu Yuan looked around, he was standing on a relatively high platform. The platform was paved with neatly arranged marble blocks, and many buildings were standing around. There were defense towers that seemed to be of a very high level, blinking with cautionary light. On them, the flags representing Tai Xuan were fluttering in the wind. This was the base of Tai Xuan. In the distance, there were several other eye-catching bases belonging to the major nations. Shen Yao, Yongxing, Shen Mu, Qi Cheng, Wan Shang, Xi Mo. ¡°The representative from Shen Yao Empire is known as the Six Great Hero Kings. They are quite similar to Tai Xuan, commanding all kinds of troops. However¡­¡± Mu Yuan turned his gaze to one of them. He was tall and skinny, with sparse hair and sunken eyes, looking nothing like a top-class powerhouse. Yet, his appearance was transforming toward that of the undead due to the intense undead energy within him. According to the intelligence provided by the Astronomical Society, this man was the one to pay the most attention to among all the representatives of the Shen Yao Empire. King of the Undead! His self-proclaimed title. Under his command were high-ranking undead forces like death knights, vampires, liches, etc. Reliable information even indicated that he also possessed a Bone Dragon. Compared to the Shen Yao Empire, the intel on representatives from other nations was much less. The royal families of Yongxing and other nations rarely ever acted in person. Even with the abilities of the Astronomical Society, it was next to impossible to obtain information about these princes and princesses out of nowhere. However, Mu Yuan squinted his eyes. The Prince of Shen Mu was sitting on a green dragon, overlooking his surroundings with nothing to hide. The representative of Xi Mo Empire had a cyclops standing behind him. This was also an Epic Life ¨C the Cyclops! Behind the princes and princesses of Yongxing¡¯s Empire, there were also a series of powerful creatures. Among them, there was a gigantic snake that was over tens of meters long, wrapped up in starlight. This was the Epic Life ¡®Stellar Serpent.¡¯ ¡°There are so many Epic Lives!¡± Lord Shen Mao felt immense pressure. ¡°Indeed,¡± Lord Kong Ming picked up the conversation, ¡°They are showcasing so many, who knows how many they are hiding. Moreover, among the ones displayed, we can only recognize the more noticeable Epic Lives. We might even have the likes of Arrow of Polar Star and Group Star Sage that we wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize from their appearances.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. If his judgement was correct, the archer standing behind one of the Yongxing princesses was the Arrow of Polar Star. He had used the Seventeen template and clearly understood the subtle features of the Arrow of Polar Star. The Dragon Courtyard competition hadn¡¯t started yet, and Mu Yuan was waiting inside Tai Xuan¡¯s base. The Luo Fu Mountain Lord, Twilight Elephant City Lord, Lord of Han Yue City, and others were representing Tai Xuan and negotiating with the leaders of the other nations. Over an hour later, Buzz In the center of the Dragon Courtyard, sacred lights fell from the sky and heavenly voices echoed. The angels, bathing in holy lights, lined up in formation. ¡°It¡¯s the angels!¡± They were dressed in magnificent armor, their pure white wings spread out. The male angels were handsome, the female angels were incredibly beautiful and they seemed to be the most perfect creatures in the world. And indeed, the angels have always been acclaimed as the most perfect Epic Troops. They were good at both offense and defense, could fly, could assist, there was virtually nothing the angels couldn¡¯t do. ¡°The big shots from the Holy Griffon Empire have arrived.¡± ¡°Only the Holy Griffon Empire could use angels to make such an impression.¡± The Seven Nations are the seven strongest factions and powers among those who have descended. The Holy Griffin Empire, on the other hand, was a local power. They occupied the most fertile land, the most troops and construction buildings and also had the strongest military power. The Dragon Courtyard competition was judged by the distinguished guests from the Holy Griffon Empire. ¡°It¡¯s said that every Dragon Courtyard recruitment quota has to give a good portion to the Holy Griffon Empire. However, the empire¡¯s strength surpasses that of the Seven Great Nations.¡± ¡°Their history is very long, they are the successors of the magnificent ancient human empire, the Bright Empire.¡± Lord of Kong Ming City said. He had studied history and knew much about the relations between nations and the secrets of the world. After the big shots of the Holy Griffon Empire took their seats, a giant creature, resembling a king of dragons, flew up into the center of the Dragon Courtyard. He swept his eyes over the surroundings. ¡°This Dragon Courtyard competition will take place in the Chaos Forest. I don¡¯t want to elaborate on what¡¯s special about the Chaos Forest¡­¡± Mu Yuan looked towards the inner circle of the Dragon Courtyard. There, a large forest was enveloped in a thick, white mist. At first glance, the forest didn¡¯t seem large, spanning only more than ten miles, and yet it contained space rules within it, making its actual area much larger than what was visible to the naked eye. Inside it, towering ancient trees stood, shrouded in white mist. Besides that, the Chaos Forest held the ¡®Spatial Disorientation¡¯ rule, causing the inner spatial structure to shift like a Rubik¡¯s Cube; who knew where one might end up in the next moment, and whether they would be separated from their teammates. Also, the Chaos Forest differed from the Land of Challenge. It was a space straddling the line between reality and illusion. Powerful creatures that suffered lethal injuries would be kicked out, but the injuries would remain. Therefore, Twilight Elephant City Lord had warned them two days ago to watch out for certain tricky abilities ¨C a few epic abilities could bypass the rules and leave wounds that couldn¡¯t be healed and may even truly be fatal. If such a situation were to arise, they would simply¡­ have to protect themselves. Mu Yuan naturally kept this information in mind. The giant dragon hovering high in the sky continued to speak: ¡°In this Dragon Courtyard competition, the lord¡¯s teams will each hold a scroll for entry, with ¡®Heaven¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯ attributes. When both Heaven and Earth scrolls are collected, a token can be formed. However, when the token is formed, it will emit obvious light patterns, lasting for a certain duration.¡± ¡°The Dragon Courtyard competition will last for three days and three nights.¡± ¡°After that, the nations will divide the quotas based on the proportion of tokens they possess.¡± But if one was eliminated halfway through, naturally, the scroll or token on them would fall. This is a hunting expedition! Under the guidance of the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, Mu Yuan, Lord of Ba Long, and others went to the starting place on the outskirts of the Chaos Forest. Meanwhile, the representative teams from all the major nations and other countries were also rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, eager to compete. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 230: The Hunting Mode of the Officers (3K)_1 Chapter 259: Chapter 230: The Hunting Mode of the Officers (3K)_1 (PS: In the previous chapter the lieutenant-general, Lu Liu, was changed to Isloa, this does not affect the plot, hmm~) The conflict in Dragon Court is based on the lords. On Tai Xuan¡¯s side, there are six small teams. And in the whole competition, a total of 233 representative teams participated. Most of them naturally come from small and medium-sized countries. However, the so-called ¡®small countries¡¯ are only relative to the Seven Great Nations. In fact, these countries are not weak at all, with many Great Lords within their borders. They too dream of overthrowing the great nations and taking their place. Representatives of small countries are confident, showing their fangs. In the past, there were occasions when representatives of small nations made it to the end; there were also instances where a great nation was eliminated unexpectedly. ¡°One of Tai Xuan¡¯s representative is Tianyuan?¡± In the distance, a representative from the Shen Yao Empire squinted, ¡°Sure enough, Tai Xuan this year has no one capable. Yet the Eye of Shiny spent so much money on so-called intelligence gathering when Tai Xuan was said to be empty, isn¡¯t this a waste of our Shen Yao taxpayers¡¯ money?!¡± Another Shen Yao representative said, ¡°The ones worth paying attention to in the Tai Xuan Alliance this time are Youshan and Wuji. Of course, they are only slightly commendable, because we here have¡­¡± He, the Explosive King, and the King of the Undead, each have an Epic God Warrior! Especially the King of the Undead. ¡°Tai Xuan is not doing well this year, but Tianyuan being able to become a representative of Tai Xuan, means his growth rate is too drastic. In the next¡­ Dragon Court Competition in two years, Tianyuan might be like Han Yue of the past, performing exceptionally.¡± Two years ago, Shen Yao Empire¡¯s representative was eliminated by the Lord of Han Yue City in the Chaos Forest, three of them removed. They were severed right at the waist. In the end, the number of tokens they obtained was very limited. ¡°Therefore, if we have the chance, we must eliminate Tianyuan!¡± To achieve this strategic goal, the key is the Epic God Warrior ¡®Lord of Fear¡¯ owned by the King of the Undead. The Lord of Fear can pull people into an illusionary space for endless torment, and inflict the deepest fear on his target. He can also make his enemies experience endless reincarnations in fear. In the Chaos Forest, they can¡¯t kill Tianyuan, but as long as they let him sink and experience great terror again and again, breaking his invincible spirit and preventing him from progressing courageously, Then there is no difference between Tianyuan and being scrapped. Outside the Chaos Forest at another place. Six representatives from the Yongxing Empire. Three of them stood arrogantly, and three bowed respectfully. Once, the Lord of Yongxing who broke into the Festival Grounds of Lanxing, attempting to recruit Isloa, was one of the three respectful ones. After all, he was only the son of a duke, but the three standing in front of him were more noble princes and princesses. He was also unlucky. There were three princes and princesses in the same era. If it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t compete with the princes and princesses, he wouldn¡¯t have had to travel to another Festival Ground. The two princes and one princess of Yongxing didn¡¯t look towards the other nations. The competitors in their eyes, were each other! Cooperation? Impossible. Even if they were representatives of Yongxing, they would only fight for themselves, and whether they would take action on their own men depends on their mood. They have this privilege. Because Yongxing, was the strongest of the Seven Great Nations. And they, were the noblest princes and princesses of Yongxing. ¡°The time has come, all representatives of the lords to enter the arena immediately.¡± In the sky, an imposing voice echoed. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain stroked his beard, ¡°Go ahead, we will wait for your triumphant return outside.¡± Mu Yuan, Ba Long, Wuji and others, walked towards the entrance shrouded in mist. Their figures gradually disappeared into it. A moment later, the mist in front of them slowly dissipated, leaving only traces drifting between heaven and earth. What came into sight was a tall and vigorous giant tree. One giant tree after another stood here, each about two hundred meters high, like a hundred-story building standing on the ground. The crowns of the giant trees were dense, blocking the sunlight. Through the gaps in the leaves, one could vaguely see the dense white mist floating outside the giant forest. That was a forbidden area. The area of activity was limited to the giant forest that was two to three hundred meters high. Any higher, and the competitors would be teleported out of the field and eliminated on the spot. After another glance around, he was alone, and it was extremely silent all around with no sounds of insects or birds. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised. Anyone who enters the Chaos Forest is affected by its space rules and randomly scattered to various areas. However, lords from the same power could join to form a stronger team if they met. While pondering, Mu Yuan stretched out his hand, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand shining brightly. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Seventeen¡­ one lieutenant after another stepped out. General Dead Bone looked around, his soul flame dim, ¡°This place is very special, my perception is being suppressed, I can¡¯t clearly map out the surrounding terrain and environment in my mind.¡± This is very dangerous! It¡¯s not stable. We need to be more cautious and vigilant. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°The space here is confusing, even what you see with your eyes may not be true. In such an environment, sneak attacks are easier in combat, so we need to¡­ ¡± Duo Lai widened his eyes and looked around. The giant forest was quiet and seemed calm. It shook its head, it was still better not to think, it¡¯s too hard for Benduo. Among the ten lieutenants, those with scouting and investigative abilities were Tree Demon Granny and Sophia. The former, Tree Demon Granny connected herself to the giant trees next to her with a tuft of tendril-like roots, turning the surrounding trees into her eyes. The latter, Sophia gently snapped her fingers, using her Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm¡¯ to create a flock of black crows. The black crows flapped their wings and flew into the dense forest, becoming her eyes. But the giant forest was big, it was hard to find other lords¡¯ teams for a while. ¡ªOther lords must know how to hide their tracks too. Everyone wants to be the hunter. The most likely to expose one¡¯s whereabouts is when combining Heaven and Earth Scroll into artifacts. Then, the light patterns will spread, and no matter how the artifact holder hides, they will be exposed to people nearby. Tactics and luck are important. But only with enough strength, can the latter be realized. Mu Yuan took out his scroll, with the character ¡®Earth¡¯ written on it. He was pondering which tactic to use ¨C he had prepared 279 tactics beforehand, and they fell into three major categories: hunting, anti-squatting, and harvesting. While he was thinking, all of a sudden¡­ Hum¡ª ¡ª The invisible power of space had descended. After all, they were just the ¡®weak¡¯ at the third and fourth orders, completely unaware of the profound power of space, Duo Lai could only crudely utilize spatial devour. By the time Mu Yuan sensed the arrival of the spatial power, he returned to his senses only to find that Dead Bone Duo Lai and others around him had disappeared. Only Xi Liu remained by his side. Were they separated? ¡°We have encountered a spatial dislocation within ten minutes of entering, and it most unluckily occurred right in the center of their team. This luck¡­¡± One could say it was explosively fortunate get broken up so soon. But on second thoughts¡­ No matter, their glamorous star team congregating derived only a sense of waste. Among the 279 battle strategies he prepared, this kind of situation was also estimated. ¡®Ding-¡® ¡®Tactical quantity: 279 -> 21¡¯ According to the current situation, he still had 21 sets of tactics that he could use. ¡°The most important thing at this moment is to protect myself. Once the Lord is eliminated, all my division generals will be withdrawn.¡± Therefore, he allowed Xi Liu to hold him and connect with the same source of power. To avoid the power of space from descending again and separating them once more. However, even if he was alone, Lord Shepherd was still very confident in his own power. Later, Mu Yuan activated the seeds of spirit on his division generals, but frowned once again. ¡°As expected, the spirit connection talent is not so useful when interfered with by a special field.¡± He could not communicate with Lu Liu, Seventeen and others, he could only barely sense the general direction and number. However, with Dead Bone and Duo Lai, due to their Hero-Lord status, intermittent communication could still be maintained. ¡°The team has been split into five parts.¡± ¡°Myself and Xi Liu, Dead Bone alone, Duo Lai alone, Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi, and the remaining Sario, Lu Liu, Seventeen and others are together.¡± He couldn¡¯t communicate with Lu Liu, Seventeen and others, but¡­ According to the plan he had prepared earlier, after discussion, Lu Liu and others decided to continue dividing the team. Tian Yuan¡¯s strong ones scattered into various parts of the forest. Will they be the prey or the hunters? Time slowly passed by. Outside the Chaos Forest, the bigwigs of all countries were quietly waiting. They looked at the forest. The forest was shrouded in mist, and they couldn¡¯t see anything. They could only wait for someone to leave the game before they could understand the situation inside through verbal tales. ¡°Hope the kids can make it.¡± Somewhere in the Chaos Forest, General Duo Lai was swaggering through the forest. Hundreds of meters away, on a densely branched tree, a Lord squinted his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°Has she been affected by the displacing space and fallen alone? What an opportunity!¡± An arrow flooded with flame shot out, as if to penetrate the stars. At the same time, three high-order mages reached out their hands and used the ¡®Gravity Spell¡¯ to suppress the target. Also at the same time, several head leaders of minotaurs jumped down from the tree branches, holding twin axes and chopping towards the petite figure. With such a combo and such cooperation, the pedestrian Lord couldn¡¯t think of any chances of failure. Even the strong ones from the big countries would be instantly killed. That¡¯s cooperation! He seemed to see the surprised blue-haired girl panicked and found herself helpless under the pressure of three gravity spells, and then she was pierced by the sharp arrows and smashed by the huge axe. The advantage is mine! The blue-haired girl turned around, her big eyes were first filled with surprise and doubt, then followed by joy. The three descending gravity spells were like a breeze, stirring no ripples. The darting arrow covered in flames was caught in a large hand, then it was crushed. The huge axe¡­ Several seconds later, ¡°That¡¯s right, standing in front of you is the super, super amazing, General Duo Lai.¡± Next to Duo Lai, a large hand materialized and crashed down hard on the Lord. Boom¨C In the pit, the pedestrian Lord had disappeared, leaving only a scroll lying quietly here. ¡°Is Benduo the first to get a scroll? As expected of Benduo!¡± Yes, that was its clever tactic. Probably. Tian Yuan¡¯s division generals, squads, and powerful individuals were all hunting in their own unique ways. The steadfast type; The harmless type; The {easy gains} type; The spider webbing type; Somewhere else, A small team led by a Lord from the Shen Yao nation was slowly moving through the jungle. The nameless Lord started to furrow his brows, suddenly feeling a little uneasy. He gazed around. The huge forest was dark and seemed to be a devouring mouth, but that was the environment of the Chaos Forest. ¡°No, isn¡¯t it?! Don¡¯t you guys realize that the roots and vines are somewhat excessive in this area?¡± ¡°Hey, guys¡­.¡± The Lord wanted to ask for his division generals¡¯ opinions, but when he came back to his senses, he found out that his team was missing people. A chilling sensation surged to his crown in an instant. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K)_i Chapter 264: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K)_i In the Chaos Forest, Mu Yuan asked Xi Liu to land to rest, while keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings. The enormous red dragon¡¯s body quickly shrank within a burst of scarlet brilliance, returning to its humanoid form. She scrutinized the surroundings with wide-open eyes, catching any small signs of movement and disturbance. Only after confirming the safety of their surroundings did Mu Yuan trigger the Lord¡¯s Vision. No matter where a lord is, they have a very close connection with their own territory. They can enter the Lord¡¯s Vision at any time and place to overlook their territory and control all sorts of miracle buildings within it. Through the Lord¡¯s Vision, he could see the red fog wafting in the space between heaven and earth. Thread by thread, so ominously vivid as blood, casting a bloody hue over the entire world. In the depths of the wilderness that he could not see, there might already be a monster tide gathering and rushing forth at this moment. These monster tides were different from those encountered during the Lord Trial. During the Lord¡¯s trial, the territory would attract surrounding monsters, forming a horde of thousands, even tens of thousands. This monster tide was not only smaller in scale, but also had generally lower levels as the monsters were sourced from the vicinity. A true monster tide comprised of creatures emerges from the depths of the wilderness, among it dwelled many terrifying beings. Of course, the Tai Xuan Alliance has set up various exploring strongholds on the front line. The strong from the Pioneer Group would lead the legions to defeat the monster tide. Official towns like Shiling Town would also attract a sizable number of monsters¡­But¡­¡± Even if the monster tide is crushed, it would still transform into smaller waves, assaulting all directions. These smaller waves then needed to be resisted by the lords themselves. It was part and parcel of the responsibilities of the lords to defend their own territories. Similar to the trial period, the higher the land rank, the larger the population, and the more buildings, the more naturally it will attract more monsters¡­ This is what the lords present were worried about. Indeed, they were far stronger than their contemporaries. They were the brightest stars, with unlimited potential for future.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. However, their territories were also the brightest stars in the surrounding region, and they were bound to be focused on by the monster wave. In the absence of the lord and the territory ministers, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. The situation was the same for the lords from the great nations. After all, ¡°My territory is already built like an impregnable fortress, and the main troop corps are stationed there. It won¡¯t be broken by a sudden monster wave, but¡­¡± ¡°When monsters attack the city, the whole territory will be headless, and chaos will easily ensue!¡± A certain Lord Shen Yao murmured. Through the Lord¡¯s Vision overlooking his territory, he could already see the citizens of his realm becoming flustered. The people were looking at the distant red clouds with a scared face, murmuring ill omens. The most crucial issue was the troops of the territory. The main forces were highly combat-capable, even possessing their own army souls. However¡­ when the chief general was not around, the soldiers began to act clueless. Only a few of them were at the nascent stages of developing wisdom, with their eyes full of cluelessness. Asking them to patrol according to a predetermined routine or face enemies wasn¡¯t a problem, but asking these soldiers and junior officers to adapt on the spot based on sudden events, was asking for too much. Not to mention they only possessed elementary or intermediate wisdom, even the officers who had just awakened their self-consciousness and were not trained and educated, would be just as clueless. Moreover, officers with self-consciousness are by his side right now. They assumed self-consciousness was easy to awaken. Among his ten main troops, only seven had awakened self-consciousness. The lord seemed to have foreseen that in his territory: the people¡¯s will-1-1-1 stability-1-1-1. Fortunately, ¡®There are two generals with self-consciousness who have been eliminated from the field. With them, the troops can encounter the enemy to a certain extent.¡± Lord Shen Yao surprisingly found that being eliminated was a stroke of luck. Otherwise, they would not dare to withdraw casually. A certain Shen Yao lord, who was defeated early in the morning by Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi, suddenly had a strange sense of superiority, ¡°Everyone else is worried about the red fog and the monster tide, and only I don¡¯t have to. I can return to my territory at any time and sit there.¡± He shook his head, this sense of superiority was indeed unearned. After all, he has been eliminated, and having a ¡°zero¡± battle record is truly shameful. But if¡­ if other Shen Yao representatives can¡¯t last until the last moment and their battle records are also ¡°zero¡±, just like him, then he can completely¡¯ indulge in his superiority? Compared to other territories, the situation in the Tianyuan territory is far more dangerous due to its geographical location. When the red fog came from the end of the horizon and wafted over Tianyuan territory, the Territory Citizens inevitably felt a little uneasy. Isloa came out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After all, she is the highest official in the territory¡¯s city hall, often dealing with the Territory Citizens and commanding considerable prestige. Making several rounds of inspection quickly quelled the unease. But the most important thing is the defense of the territory.¡± In fact, whether it¡¯s visibility, prestige in the hearts of Territory Citizens, or the command of the territory¡¯s armies, Isloa does not compare to Lu Liu. After all, Lu Liu was responsible for the defense of the territory, often patrolling, admitting refugees, maintaining public order, and he was also the commander of the Defensive Troops. Isloa, on the other hand, was an official. With the instructions from the Lord, she won¡¯t be unable to command the various corps, but it certainly won¡¯t be as convenient as the command of the original corps commander. Fortunately, the various corps of the territory don¡¯t need her command. The task for the Undead Legion was left to Bone Two, Bone Three and Bone Four. The Defensive Troops was given to ¡®Niu Si¡¯, the deputy commander, and a few other commanders from the Imperial Guard Series, Archer Series, Halberd Guard Series. These commanders had awakened their self-consciousness for several months, and had stood out from numerous small team leaders. Their command level and intelligence quotient, although not very high, were at least above average. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K)_2 Chapter 265: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K)_2 In the Treeman species, aside from ten newly recruited Treemen, the rest have self-awareness and require no monitoring. ¡°Which means, I only need to take charge of the general direction, and control the defensive constructions.¡± Isloa thought to herself, letting out a small sigh. She stared into the distance, the red mist beyond her territory was getting dense, so much so it seemed like it was about to congeal into droplets of blood. She ordered her generals to quickly take action and prepare for the battle. She also toured her territory, going round and round. The pressure was intense. After all, the Lord had only just handed her the territory, no matter for what reason, she could not allow any accidents to happen. She sent out one Storm Falcon after another, using their sight, she noticed ¨C Black monster waves appearing at the horizon line, rolling in with force. At the same time, within the Chaos Forest. Many lords from small and medium-sized countries had already given up and withdrawn. Their thinking was simple. Initially, their chances of securing a spot were rather slim, so they might as well give up and go home to defend their territories. Their territories were their foundations. One after another small group disappeared in a flash, leaving only a dropped scroll on the ground covered with fallen branches and leaves. Some lords, confident that their territories were secure, or unwilling to give up just yet, desired to fight till the end. ¡°This is also an opportunity,¡± they thought, ¡°With other lords withdrawing, doesn¡¯t that mean the odds of me securing a spot just got higher?¡± No representative from a major country withdrew. Even if some lords conceived the idea, they dared not act on it. They conceived a different idea instead. ¡°We must speed up!¡± ¡°We must definitely speed up!¡± ¡°If I can eliminate as many competitors as possible, I could then free up my efforts to control the buildings in the territory and deal with the monster waves.¡± Maybe they wanted to speed up, or were just anxious, many squads stopped hiding. Fierce battles quickly erupted within the Chaos Forest. Mu Yuan pulled his gaze away from the sky above his territory, and looked at Xi Liu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s end this battle.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The low roar of the giant dragon echoed through the huge forest as Xi Liu quickly chased after the scent of food. After killing two small prey squads, her eyes suddenly lit up and she couldn¡¯t resist licking her lips. ¡°Dragon, there¡¯s the scent of a dragon type.¡± ¡°Hisss-ha!¡± Elsewhere, ¡°Who dares to claim to be invincible, who dares to declare defeat impossible.¡± ¡°Big Brother Rakshasa, we are shoulder to shoulder.¡± The combination of Sario and Rakshasa was wreaking havoc in the large forest. Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Sophia also formed a hunting squad. Under their combined efforts, countless strong enemies fell. However, they also encountered a formidable opponent. ¡°Shoo!¡± Arrows covered in starlight, shot from thousands of kilometers away, avoiding the big trees and Lu Liu¡¯s shield. With lightning speed, the arrow pierced Sophia. Swoosh- Sophia¡¯s penetrated body dissolved into countless crow feathers that floated and dispersed, while she herself disappeared into the dense forest. A few kilometers away, a princess from the Yongxing Empire stood with her hands on her hips. ¡°My Arrow of Polar Star is invincible, especially in this kind of environment. Even two or three Epics together might not be a match for it.¡± This was the source of the princess¡¯s confidence. She believed that with the Arrow of Polar Star, she would secure a spot above her two royal brothers. Just like the dark-armored powerhouse in the distance. He was strong, but in the face of the Arrow of Polar Star, he might not even know who his enemy is before he falls on the spot. One arrow after another, like flying fish, crisscrossed between the giant trees. Any arrow could blast a pit several meters in diameter. And they harvested clueless enemies with tricky angles and shooting timing. Just like the strong black-armored man in front of him. He could block the arrows for a while, but could he block them for a lifetime? As soon as he slackened just a bit, his life would be taken by the arrows. The only way to break the situation is to find the Arrow of Polar Star. However, The princess looked to one side. She had a second Epic, a mage known as ¡®Star Scar¡¯. His main ability was support, with strong defensive spells and teleportation spells. Even if the Arrow of Polar Star was discovered, with the assistance of Star Scar, her squad could quickly move several kilometers away. Hide again, and hunt again. She was firmly undefeated. Yet she failed to notice several black crows with almost no aura perched on distant treetops, staring with gloomy eyes. ¡°Found you.¡± Seventeen, perched several kilometers away, muttered as ripples appeared around her. An arrow naturally appeared on her Whispering Bow. Her vision connected with the black crows. The ready-to-release Nine Star Chain shot out violently. Plop! Several kilometers away, a mage in a star-blue robe was pierced by several arrows through his head and chest. The ripple-like light wall in front of him did no good. The next moment, more arrows of stars flew out from the forest, like a shark¡¯s exposed fangs. At another location in the giant forest, Duo Lai was flying without any cover. Suddenly, she stopped in front of a giant tree and stared at the markings on it, pondering. ¡°Is this mark¡­ a distress signal?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a distress signal!¡± It was a sign left by other lords of Tai Xuan. Each country has its own secret contact code for different lords teams to cooperate or remind each other. After learning this set of codes, Mu Yuan naturally taught them to generals such as Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others. Duo Lai learned it. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K) 3 Chapter 266: Chapter 232 Five Terrors (4K) 3 Duo Lai had almost forgotten again. Its brain capacity is limited and it cannot remember things that are not related to food. However, it is very attentive to studying ciphers. After pondering for a while, it advanced according to the indications marked. It quickly discovered the second and third cipher marks. However, when it reached the sixth mark, the cipher symbol changed. ¡°What does this cipher mean?¡± ¡°No matter, General Duo Lai will definitely rescue his comrades in danger.¡± ¡°Hang in there, General Duo Lai is coming!¡± Just tens of seconds later, Duo Lai had already arrived at the destination. In the distance, three people lay there, covered in blood. The one who was in the worst condition had his entire lower limbs severed. It seems like¡­ it¡¯s Lord Shen Mao! Duo Lai recognized this person. Lord Shen Mao also recognized Duo Lai, she was dumbfounded, ¡°Don¡¯t come over, it¡¯s a trap!¡± The enemy wanted to use her to lure more Lords from Tai Xuan. But, she had clearly changed the cipher symbol. ¡°The enemy is far from being simply strong, he has the ability to¡­¡± Lord Shen Mao didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Puchi A faint shadow appeared behind Duo Lai, as if conducting some sort of strike. The blue-haired girl¡¯s entire head was severed in an instant. Lord Shen Mao was stunned; her eyes lost color, and all she could see seemed to be in black and white. She became speechless. The next moment, A pair of hands held the blue-haired girl¡¯s head back to its original position. ¡°Phew, that was close. Almost lost my head there.¡± Duo Lai breathed a sigh of relief. Lord Shen Mao:¡±???¡± After putting the head back in place without leaving any suture lines, Duo Lai looked around. There was still no sign of the enemy. Lord Shen Mao came back to her senses and quickly explained, ¡°This enemy must be an Epic Life. He has spatial abilities, not only can he hide in the space, but he can also flash, and is nearly impossible to defend against.¡± Although she was not sure how this General Tianyuan managed to survive, in Lord Shen Mao¡¯s eyes, the enemy was nearly unbeatable. ¡°Run, don¡¯t worry about me, just run.¡± However, there was no option to run in Miss Duo¡¯s dictionary. But how to fight? It indeed couldn¡¯t find the traces of the enemy, even if it wanted to use Spatial Devour, it needed to lock on to the target. If Brother Dead Bone encountered this situation, what tactics would he use to lure the enemy out? Duo Lai was thinking but shook its head. ¡°No, this is not right.¡± It remembered what the Lord had said. ¡®When in doubt, use brute force.¡¯ Strategy? We don¡¯t need that! Duo Lai¡¯s head was severed twice without it realizing it. ¡°I wonder, how many times you can restore.¡± A shadowy voice echoed from all directions in the heavens and the earth, the unseen enemy was trying to confuse the blue-haired girl¡¯s judgement about his location. Even though he was in the commanding lead, he still adopted a very cautious strategy. However, these tricks were useless against Duo Lai. It had no judgement to begin with. It only gradually moved away from Lord Shen Mao, exponentially increasing its momentum. It consumed some food, slightly entering the ¡®Overlimit Mode¡¯, turning into light, becoming a blazing sun. The horrifying light and heat surged, covering the entire world. One hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One thousand meters! A radius of a kilometer was engulfed by the blazing sun with countless giant trees turned to ashes within moments. A shadow, hiding in space, had his eyes wide open, he flashed, but it was too late to flash again. Consequently, he was caught up by the enveloping light and heat, and just like the trees and stones around him, he turned into ash within the distorted space. At this moment, even in a place like Chaos Forest, there were a lot of strong individuals who saw¡­ The sun rising slightly. Only a day and a half had passed. More than half the course had been run. Outside the Chaos Forest, the number of lords and generals who had retired were far more than half. ¡°I saw the sun.¡± ¡°Damn, I was also killed by the sun.¡± ¡°I died at the hands of a group of Undead.¡± ¡°This lord was shot through the heart by a sharp arrow unawares, probably by the Arrow of Polar Star from the Yongxing Empire.¡± ¡°I died more muddled, it seems like I accidentally walked into some terrifying dense forest.¡± The generals and lords were exchanging experiences. Gradually, they realized that there seem to exist five major horrors within the Chaos Forest. Encountering them equates to certain death. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens Ive Chapter 267: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens I¡¯ve Collected (4K)_1 For many lords and generals, being defeated and eliminated doesn¡¯t mean the battle is completely over. Even in defeat, they still have their missions. That is to report their experiences in the Chaos Forest, compile valuable information, and somehow deliver it to the lords who are still fighting inside. For instance, information can be passed on to the internal lords through the heroes outside the battlefield. Take the rumor about the ¡®Five Great Terrors¡¯ for example. Its authenticity is debatable, but many lords are wary about it, aware that there¡¯s no smoke without fire. ¡°ATree Demon Trap¡ªis it from the Shen Mu Dynasty¡¯s team?¡± ¡°Arrow of the Pole Star¡­¡± Someone looked towards the strongmen of the Yongxing Empire. The Epic Life ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ is indeed one of their trademarks, with them having the ability to nurture or recruit, to a limited extent, the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ via inheritance and targeted promotion. But, The strongman of Yongxing remained silent. He just glanced to the side where the legendary strongman ¡®Saint of Holy Light¡¯, under his command, was leading a group of priest and nun class experts who had great healing abilities, to heal the injuries of the exiting lords and their soldiers. One of them was the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ from the Thirty-Sixth Princess¡¯s team, who was severely injured. Although the Thirty-Sixth Princess is still fighting, her trump card, the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯, has been tragically eliminated. The process¡­ The ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ was reluctant to talk about it, and the team leader couldn¡¯t delve too deep. After all, he was just a strongman of the Empire, whereas the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ was a direct subordinate of the princess. ¡°Since the ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ from the Thirty-Sixth Princess has been eliminated, then¡­¡± ¡°There must be another ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯ among the princes and princesses!¡± The team leader could only think of this possibility. And that¡¯s not a small one. After all, as I said, he is merely a team leader, responsible for protecting the princes and princesses. He doesn¡¯t know or care to ask about their troops, about how many Epics they have. It¡¯s enough for him to live peacefully and collect bonuses. The Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s team leaders are pondering. They feel that one or two descriptions among the ¡®Five Great Terrors¡¯ seem a bit similar to the Tianyuan lord¡¯s soldiers? Is it an illusion? But speaking of which¡­ They¡¯re not sure about other nations, but they know that all of Tianyuan¡¯s soldiers are still in place, which was somewhat unexpected. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°No no, can¡¯t overthink this. Tianyuan might just be a master at biding his time.¡± Surviving for a long time doesn¡¯t necessarily mean gaining more places. But of course, being able to survive longer does represent competence¡ªthe ability to gather intelligence at the hands of each team is nothing to be scoffed at. While the leaders were thinking this, another general got teleported out from the starting point of Tai Xuan. It was a massive silhouette. Its scales were broken, its wings were chopped in half, and its soul flame was dimming as it collapsed on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon!¡± ¡°It seems that Tianyuan¡¯s situation isn¡¯t very optimistic either.¡± The Frost Giant Dragon should be able to place in the top three, if not the first, among Tianyuan¡¯s troops. It¡¯s an Epic of the Dragon Series, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Sario is indeed not suitable in such an environment as the Giant Forest. Moreover, it¡¯s better at sieges, dealing with large numbers of enemies that aren¡¯t strong enough,¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. Of course, the fact that Sario was eliminated had something to do with it being too flamboyant. One of the Five Great Terrors, indeed so. There are at least seven, eight, or nine squads in this Chaos Forest that are stronger than Sario + Rakshasa, and they¡¯re not like the combo of Tree Demon Granny and Hong Yi, who can hide, fight, and outlast. Due to its high-profile nature, the Frost Giant Dragon, Sario, faced concentrated fire. Its gigantic figure was extremely conspicuous, and it could not escape even if it wanted to. Therefore, Rakshasa decisively abandoned its team¡­ not quite, Rakshasa decisively carried the strategic object and while Sario was attracting enemy fire, turned into smoke and retreated. Successfully bringing the object back to Mu Yuan. This way, Sario has completed its mission; it could peace out¡­ back to the territory to help with killing the Monster Tide. In the contrived day and a half, Mu Yuan had several encounters with Duolai, Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and several other squads, taking the fully fused objects from them. His currently formulated strategy was: To be patient, aiming to preserve the objects he had; other teams could make a big fuss and even if they were defeated and eliminated, their losses would be tolerable. For such rumors like the Five Great Terrors, lords from strong countries didn¡¯t really believe them. Especially the royal family members from Yongxing and Shen Mu. However, ¡°One of the Five Great Terrors rumored in the outside world is an undead squad that appears plain, likes to fish, and likes to play the fool.¡± ¡°I think we might have met him.¡± ¡°Lord Black Cloak!¡± A lord from a powerful nation murmured. Another lord was by his side. After meeting, they teamed up and started to take actions together. They had already collected some objects, and as time went by, they weren¡¯t planning to fight for the scrolls anymore; their current tactic was to survive. For this reason, their two semi-destroyed squads combined, in order to withstand the mop-ups by the Yongxing and Shen Mu Dynasty in the late game. However, when they found out about the glow of the fused object, they couldn¡¯t resist coming closer to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°Wait, you call this plain-looking undead squad? Damn!¡± From the pitch-black cloak of this Lord Black Cloak, spreading out like a shadow, two Bone Dragons and several Vampires suddenly flew out. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens Ive Collected (4K)_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens I¡¯ve Collected (4K)_2 Several massive abominations and wailing succubi surrounded them. The numbers were overwhelming. They could hardly hold them off and even finding an opportunity to escape seemed impossible. Meanwhile, outside the Chaos Forest. ¡°The five great terrors might not be real, but Lord Black Cloak is undoubtedly the greatest terror!¡± A few hours later. ¡°In front of a domain, numbers are meaningless.¡± A top-ranked strong figure walked alone, radiating an icy cold frost domain around him. Using his domain as a basis, he played around with the Bone Dragon and vampires, easily shaking them off. He seemed like an icy assassin, arriving almost instantly in front of Dead Bone. When an assassin got close toa ¡®Summoner,¡¯ theresultwas predictable. The strong figure suddenly widened his eyes. While he was supposed to be the master of ice, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehole. His frost domain which was normally ice-cold, became tainted with black spots unknowingly. Dead Bone slightly used the ¡®Realm of the Dead,¡¯ maintaining it just enough to counteract the frost domain. Then, relying on his far superior speed and strength, as well as his righteous ganging up, he killed off the strong figure. He picked up the tokens and scrolls fallen on the ground. A few hours later. ¡°At least seven or eight insignia are on Lord Black Cloak!¡± ¡°Have to admit that he is strong, but he¡¯s just one person, a small team, we should work together.¡± Several lords and small teams appeared not far from Dead Bone. Surrounding him in a hunting formation. There were about twenty to thirty powerful individuals. And none of the surviving generals and lords was weak. Even the weakest were at the level of Lord Shen Mao, and the strongest were even more powerful than the Chiyan Dragon Descendant. ¡°Get him first!¡± ¡°Later we¡¯ll consider how to divide the tokens.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the power of unity.¡± Their eyes were shining bright. Dead Bone reversed his heavy sword and thrust it into the ground. The ground seemed to turn into a mirror, reflecting a majestic holy mountain. From the mountain, hundreds of powerful undead echoed, marching out. The Bone Dragon roared. The vampires gathered in groups. However, Dead Bone believed, despite the strength of his enemies, the undead derived from the holy mountain alone were not enough to deal with them¡ªnot enough to hold them all off. He also admitted that even at his strongest, he was only a skeleton. So then, Dead Bone pulled out his sword and raised the Wailing Death high. For a moment, the Bone Dragon, vampires, abominations, Skeleton Generals, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Soldiers¡­ The plethora of undead creatures¡¯ essences intertwined and merged. A shadow of a sword plunging into a grave emerged above them. Shadow of the Army Soul Embryo! The undead showing the soul of an army, seemed like an unstoppable steel fortress, pushing ahead, crushing everything in their path. United Lords: Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a match between armies, a special operation? How did it evolve into an army war?! You¡¯re cheating! Dead Bone was reflecting, ¡°I¡¯ve somehow attracted attention, subtly losing my stability.¡± ¡°But, transforming from prey to hunter, the efficiency of hunting has increased several times, this seems to be stable again?¡± On the third day, the battles inside the Chaos Forest had subsided a lot. However, in many outer regions, intense city defense wars were taking place. Luo Xing Territory. Jiang Luoxing had hired a dozen elite players to assist in his defense. He stood on the ten-meter-tall city wall, looking far into the horizon at the gradually appearing black wave, his face serious. ¡°This is the real monster tide.¡± ¡°Given the frequent omens of red fog this year, the monster calamity is bound to be worse than in previous years. No wonder many veteran lords are saying¡­ this year¡¯s new lords are very unfortunate.¡± But as long as they could weather the disaster, they could turn these misfortunes into nourishment for their growth. This was also their opportunity to rise rapidly among the lords. ¡°I have no idea about the situation of others, whether they are suffering from severe disasters or not.¡± ¡°And the Dragon Court competition, it seems the Dragon Court fight is still going on¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing thought of Big Boss Tianyuan. The Big Boss¡¯s territory was also in the Twilight Plain Region, hopefully, he was in a place not severely affected by the monster tide. The region where Tianyuan Territory was located seemed to be severely affected by the monster tide outbreak. Isloa had already sounded the alarm for the territory. After exterminating several batches of small waves, she had no choice but to face a monster tide consisting of tens of thousands. ¡°Our territory currently only has a simple dirt wall, we can¡¯t let the monsters tide reach the immediate vicinity.¡± Although she had almost no experience in commanding an army in battle, she knew that a military force made up of hundreds or thousands of elite warriors couldn¡¯t stop a monster tide of such scale. They might not lose. But they certainly couldn¡¯t stop the charge of the tide. Once the monsters entered the territory, even if it were only dozens or hundreds, the damage caused would be immeasurable. She stood on the city wall. Next to her were generals such as Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, Niu Si, Lainey, and others. Although Bone Two was the current chief general, commanding the strongest undead legion in the territory, Isloa was the supreme commander. He could only ask for a fight. Isloa pondered, ¡°Indeed, taking the initiative to strike can ensure that the territory is not damaged, but¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because she¡¯d read too much of ¡°Steady¡± and ¡°Will of Tianyuan¡±, but now all she thought of were tactics of eradicating enemies without loss, steady tactics, 100% safety. This monster tide not only had a large number, but there were also quite a few high-speaking-order monsters within. A Mountain Giant was particularly conspicuous. She judged that this was a four-order Mountain Giant, rough and thick- skinned, extremely difficult to kill. She connected with the Storm Falcon, confirming that within a 200-kilometer range, there was only this large wave. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens Ive Collected (4K)_3 Chapter 269: Chapter 233: These are the Tokens I¡¯ve Collected (4K)_3 He made up his mind. ¡°Only firepower coverage tactics can guarantee stability.¡± ¡°I will use the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon to kill the Mountain Giant and the main force of the Monster Tide, then¡­¡± Afterwards, she could personally experience the mystery of large-scale magic, and perhaps, refine the fusion formula. It¡¯s worth a try. Half an hour later, when the monster tide entered the predetermined bombing zone. In the Tianyuan Territory, nine roaring Thunder Flame Dragons took to the air. The Blazing Sun, ten kilometers away from the territory, gradually rose. Half a day later, Within the Chaos Forest. Mu Yuan gathered generals like Dead Bone, Duo Lai, etc., to wait for the end. He put Tree Demon Granny, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Xi Liu and other large creatures, or those whose energy had been consumed greatly, into the Mark Space. Then he looked at himself in a water mirror. Mr. Mu, who hadn¡¯t slept for three days and nights and had been continuously fighting, was covered in blood stains on his armor, his hair was messy, and there were many coagulated blood scabs on his face. In this state, he didn¡¯t need to put on makeup. He looked bad enough. A moment later, a teleportation effect took them out of the Chaos Forest amidst the dizzying force of space. They saw the long-lost sunlight again. Another glance around revealed: The Lord of Ba Long¡¯s armor was shattered, with several weapons pierced into his body; Lord Wuji was holding a sword with his one hand, while the other hand was empty under his sleeves; The figure of Lord of Youshan resembled a beggar, and the chubby body of Lord of Roushan had become thin; Compared with them, his own state may be a bit grim, but it was nowhere near as gruesome. Half an hour later, Within the base of Tai Xuan Alliance in the Secret Realm of Dragon Courtyard land. After treatment, recovery, having supplements, and changing outfits, Wuji, Ba Long, and You Shan didn¡¯t look wretched anymore. ¡°As you can see, Shen Mao and Kong Ming were unfortunately eliminated in the previous battle, but they also made many contributions.¡± Of course, once eliminated, their achievements would drop to zero. The hopes of Tai Xuan now rested on the remaining four people. Lord Ba Long rummaged in his arms and took out a token and two Heavenly Character Scrolls. ¡°I only have one.¡± But one was not little. One did not refer to a single quota. If, for example, there were seventy tokens altogether from the merger of all the lords, this one would represent 1/70 of the total quota. Lord Wuji took out two tokens and an Earth Character Scroll. Naturally, the Heaven and Earth Scrolls couldn¡¯t be merged anymore. Even if the Scrolls of Heaven and Earth were combined in the forest, they would only add value after the glow of fusion disappeared and the tokens became truly valuable. The corner of Lord Youshan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I was lucky, I got three.¡± He took out three tokens with a slap and then looked towards Tianyuan. Now it was left to Tianyuan. No matter what, Tianyuan had some tokens, so wasn¡¯t Tai Xuan¡¯s performance this year unexpectedly not bad? City Lord of Twilight Elephant, Weixingzi, and some others wondered. Originally, based on the estimate, it was unlikely for Ba Long to last until the end, and it was also improbable for Lord Youshan to get three tokens. Mu Yuan reached into his bosom and took out two tokens, placing them on the table. Then he reached into his pocket and took out three more tokens, placing them as well. Next, he pulled out four tokens from his right pocket, once again placing them. Immediately afterward, he dug out six tokens from the layers of the armor and arranged them. Finally, ¡°There¡¯s more here.¡± Mu Yuan took out a small black bag, which contained the spoils of war painstakingly collected by General Dead Bone. He poured the contents out. Gulugu, eleven tokens rolled out. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 234 Dragon Nest and Recruitment Choices (3K)_1 Chapter 270: Chapter 234 Dragon Nest and Recruitment Choices (3K)_1 When Tianyuan took out two tokens, Twilight Elephant City Lord and others nodded slightly, the corner of Lord of Youshan¡¯s mouth raising even higher. When Tianyuan took out two more tokens, then three more tokens, Twilight Elephant City Lord and others showed their approval. The smile on Lord of Youshan¡¯s face disappeared, his mouth slightly open. When the number of tokens Tianyuan took out reached nine, the mouth of Twilight Elephant City Lord also slightly opened. What happened next? They couldn¡¯t feel anything anymore! When the number of tokens reached a certain point, it only made people feel unreal. Were these really tokens, not some kind of wholesale accessories? ¡°They¡¯re indeed tokens, there¡¯s Rule¡¯s Power on them, they can¡¯t be faked.¡± ¡°So that means¡­¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± In the Tai Xuan Base, inside the building covered by an enchantment. A few bosses also showed their excitement, discussing among themselves. The Lord of Han Yue City patted Mu Yuan on the shoulder, laughing heartily. Youshan, Ba Long and others all stared wide-eyed, like brothers from another mother. Half an hour later, When several people walked out of this building, the staff outside could only see that everyone¡¯s faces were calm, neither excited nor sad. The dispute over the Dragon Court had come to an end. They could rest for a while, but the big shots still need to stay busy. What they needed to do was return to their territory to deal with the Monster Tide. Afterwards, they could happily claim their rewards. Thanks to Tianyuan, this time they would probably get a lot of recruitment slots. Perhaps, they might even get an Epic. ¡°It certainly makes one look forward to it.¡± By the time Mu Yuan returned to the Tianyuan Territory, the city defense battle had been over for half a day. As far as he could see, not a single monster was left alive. Even the corpses of the monsters were scarce. ¡°I came late, this is so annoying!¡± Duo Lai was fuming, her eyes fixed on the Sacrificial Black Coffin in the distance. After sacrificing tens of thousands of monsters, the lid of the black coffin creaked open by itself, spitting out one Remnant Soul after another. Then, under Miss Duo¡¯s expectant gaze, the pitch-black, ink-like interior of the black coffin spit out hissing black smoke. The black smoke spread and entwined. The rolling black smoke in the sky above the Sacrificial Black Coffin intertwined to form a giant shadow. The shadow was about twenty to thirty meters high, its face vague, with two horns vaguely visible on its head. A simple mouth shape opened on what was probably its face, emitting a strange laugh of ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡±. As soon as the laughter rang out, Infront of them, blue lightning danced with a sizzling sound. A blue-haired girl leapt into the air, her white fist swung forward, turning into a giant fist the size of a car head wrapped in lightning midway. Miss Duo threw a punch down. The giant shadow that had just been born was completely broken, obliterated, and dissipated by its smoky figure. ¡°That feels so good-!¡± ¡°Sister Duo Lai¡­¡± Xi Liu ran over from a distance and said, ¡°Isloa said she left some valuable ingredients specially for us. Those ingredients aren¡¯t here, they¡¯re in the No. 6 Temporary Warehouse.¡± Duo Lai: Hmm? She looked at the Sacrificial Black Coffin tremblingly closing its lid, then around at the unrecognisable monster corpses¡­ She casually walked towards Warehouse N0.6 as if nothing had happened. Mu Yuan and General Dead Bone stood on a three-level sentinel tower more than ten meters high, looking into the distance. The Monster Tide had subsided. Even thanks to the Monster Tide, the number of monster groups in the northern part of the territory had decreased significantly, the Mountain Giant that he previously found troublesome was killed in this wave. ¡°Although, I had originally planned to attack this Mountain Giant after the Dragon Court competition ended.¡± The Mountain Giant was probably at the Fourth-order Leader Level, and there was a possibility it might be at the Leader Level Peak. He wasn¡¯t sure whether it was or not, after all, the Mountain Giant had shattered under the bombardment of Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, leaving only a few glowing red boulders. Before Dead Bone and others had leveled up, dealing with the Mountain Giant was troublesome. Now, they could just dispatch two or three army generals and they could take down this monster without any risk ¨C they could even take it down in a ivl, but Mu Yuan always preferred to play an overwhelming game in explorations and raids. ¡°Whether the Mountain Giant was of a high or low level isn¡¯t important anymore, what¡¯s important is this red fog¡­¡± With the retreat of the Monster Tide, the red fog had also thinned out quite a bit, but there were still wisps of it drifting in the air, as if it were normal. It must be the Red Fog Disaster Moon now. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, monsters will surge out from the depths of the wilderness, forming waves to attack human cities. Meanwhile, the red fog would drift through the heavens and the earth during the disaster moon period. The red fog was harmful. Even the elite troops of the Lord¡¯s house should not bathe in the red fog for a long time, as it could cause some pathological changes. It¡¯s like humans entering the Land of Filth would feel discomfort. The night, the moonlight was indeed tinged with a faint red, beautiful but enchanting. A sharp and loud howl of a monster echoed from the distant territory. ¡°What a flurry of events.¡± The next day, Mu Yuan once again arrived at the Dragon Court. Lords such as Shen Mao, Ba Long, and Wuji also arrived one after another. Today is a delightful moment for recruitment. Representatives like Shen Mao and Kong Ming, who were eliminated in the middle stage, naturally also had quotas. They too made contributions. Mu Yuan¡¯s quota would be more than others, but certainly not many times more. Tai Xuan representatives are a whole entity. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me show you the legendary six-order troop-building structure, though, there is nothing particularly special about it.¡± Said Liu Xiyue, the lord of Han Yue City. She had several loyal Swordmen with her, moving with the team. Crossing the rolling mountains, going through the dense forest, they soon arrived at the varied recruitment area. ¡°The whole Dragon Court has eighteen six-order troop-building structures. Of course, most of them are the same type of building. The only ones that can actually recruit excellent Three-Star Troops are basically six kinds.¡± They arrived at one of the recruitment areas. From afar, the remains of flying dragons and giant dragons could be seen soaring above the sky. Some of them glanced towards them and then continued to rest or fly, their roars sounding intermittently. It was like how Sario was in the Land of Bones. Here, there are some giant dragons or dragon-like creatures that have not yet been recruited. They have self-awareness and can move freely and interfere with reality within a certain range. It is said that the king of giant dragons in the Dragon Court was born from a remnant soul. But he has surpassed the Remnant Soul, even surpassing the heroic spirit, and exists in a certain special form. This kind of special individual is quite rare, with a limited number of existences. Whether a lord can recruit a special individual here is completely random and the chance is not large. The probability is even less than that of drawing a purple light in a card game, probably one in every twenty draws; ¡°As for Epic Life, some lords drew it in a single draw, and the average data is¡­ probably around sixty draws, and definitely within ninety draws? I don¡¯t remember clearly,¡± Lord of Han Yue City casually said, ¡°After all, just an Epic Dragon, who would remember these things.¡± In the distance, a giant dragon roared with rage. It was roaring and was about to dive down with a beat of its wings. Suddenly, its pale golden dragon pupils met the icy eyes of the lord of Han Yue City. The shadow of the giant dragon trembled slightly, flapped its wings as if nothing had happened, and flew away. Although in the mouth of the lord of Han Yue City, the giant dragon seems to be worthless, it does not extinguish the excitement and eagerness in everyone¡¯s hearts. The lord of Han Yue City is a big figure, not lacking one or two epics. They are different. Getting an Epic would mean a leap in quality. Moreover¡­ All of the ¡®card pools¡¯ here are treasures. Even if you don¡¯t draw gold or purple, you can recruit the most basic troops. Many advanced lords outside can¡¯t even get the excellent Three-Star Troops! And they, this time, can definitely get a batch of excellent Three-Star Troops! No need for an Epic or a special individual, just this batch of Three-Star Troops can excite everyone immensely. Most of them only have a few elite three-star generals in their territory. ¡°I¡¯m too excited!¡± ¡°Ican¡¯twait!¡± Only Tianyuan remained calm, as if he wasn¡¯t going to the legendary Six-Order structure, but rather a common convenience store. Is this the fundamental reason why Tianyuan has achieved unimaginable results? Mu Yuan can¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t have any expectations, but can only say that the expectations are very minimal. After all, Three-Star Troops? Epic Life? That¡¯s nothing much. He already has two giant dragons, and his dream of being a Dragon Knight has been fulfilled, so he¡¯s not as eager for giant dragons as before. However, if the opportunity arises, forming a giant dragon luxury team seems nice. He still remembered a few days ago, a big figure from the Holy Griffon Empire made an appearance, with a team of angels as a show of his grandeur. Mr. Mu expressed his envy. He can¡¯t think about having an Angel Squad, but the future of having a giant dragon chariot and a giant dragon squad, he has a chance to achieve. He could look forward a bit. The grandeur wouldn¡¯t be much less than the Angel Squad. What he looks forward to even more is the official reward after the Dragon Court recruitment. They arrived at the first troop-building structure. The air here was full of dry heat, the trees were sparse, and a steep cliff several hundred meters high stretched in front. The cliff had red lines flowing on it, which outlined some mysterious dragon inscriptions. In the middle of the cliff was a huge cave with flames and smoke billowing out, leading to the depths of the nest. ¡°This is the recruitment place for the excellent Three-Star troop ¡®Furious Fire Dragon¡¯. Here, you have a chance of recruiting the epic life Red Dragon.¡± Half an hour later, they arrived at the second troop-building structure. The environment here was completely different, appearing gloomy and terrifying, and streaks of black mist floated between the heaven and the earth. There were withered trees around, and broken gray stone pillars stood disorderly, guarding the huge cave that led to the deep underground in the middle. ¡°This is the recruitment place for the excellent Three-Star troop ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯. Well, its superior form is the Epic Life ¡®Evil Eye Dragon¡¯, a kind of relatively rare dark giant dragon. Its characteristic is a third eye growing from the front of its head, also called Evil Eye.¡± Mu Yuan took a few more glances. Unfortunately, the Evil Eye Wyrm and Evil Eye Dragon are not part of the undead troop type. They just look a bit like undead creatures and like dark and cold living conditions. Otherwise, he might recruit this kind of Evil Eye Wyrm. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 235: Dragon Man Punch (3K) _1 Chapter 271: Chapter 235: Dragon Man Punch (3K) _1 The were six outstanding Three ¨C star dragon species troop types. Mu Yuan and his companions had looked through the data before arriving here. They had prepared in their hearts what they wanted to choose. They did not wait until they reached the recruitment buildings to contemplate their decisions. However, even if a lord was in a hurry, they would not rush-after all, the opportunity to personally visit the six-tier troop recruitment buildings did not come often. Especially Lord of Ba Long, who was excited to the point of losing his composure. Mu Yuan silently moved a few steps away. He did not enter the recruitment area of the ¡®Furious Fire Dragon1 or ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯. However, lords like Ba Long and Kong Ming used up several of their spots. Especially for the ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯. After all, this type of troop was rare and naturally possessed powerful illusion and curse powers. Although it was ugly, as lords, no one cared whether they were ugly or beautiful. These representatives of the lords had more selection rights. They could choose freely from the six types of dragon species according to their likes and wishes. Most of the lords who received spots in the Dragon Court did not have much room for choice. They could only choose the species with the remaining recruitment spots. ¡°This place is the recruitment building of the Three-star superior troops ¡®Earth Rock Dragon¡¯. Its superior form, the ¡®Great Earth Dragon¡¯, is also unique among Giant Dragons.¡± The Earth Rock Dragon is a superior form of the Earth Rock Dragon. And the Earth Rock Dragon¡­ Mu Yuan still remembered its taste. Although the Earth Rock Dragon was hardy and had strong defense, the meat under its shell was delicious and chewy, certified by the gourmet Duo Lai. Its highest-ranked Epic Life form ¡®Great Earth Dragon¡¯, named after the 1 Earth1, was somewhat out of place with most of the giant dragons that have wings and freely roam the high skies. It could not fly. In this modern age, a giant dragon that can¡¯t fly was rather embarrassing. Some giant dragons expressed their desire to expel the Great Earth Dragon from dragonkind, but unfortunately, the bloodline of the Great Earth Dragon was very pure. ¡°That¡¯s right, although the Earth Rock Dragon can¡¯t fly, it has very strong defensive abilities. In terms of attacking and capturing territories, they are absolutely the best among dragon species, not inferior to the mountain giants who have siege expertise.¡± The Lord of Kong Ming City directly recruited five Earth Rock Dragons here. He was a pragmatic man. Compared to general warfare and dragon riding, the Earth Rock Dragon, which can easily break through walls, destroy arrow towers, and break down monster tribes, can obviously create more value. Besides, Earth Rock Dragons could also be ridden. They just can¡¯t fly. ¡°Earth Rock Dragons have the opportunity to awaken their gravity talents, and by then they might also roam the skies.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± But the Lord of Kong Ming made sense. Shen Mao and others used two to three spots on the Earth Rock Dragon. Two or three of them would not take up too many spots, and it would be enough to groom and use them for capturing territories. Among the six, Shen Mao and the Lord of Kong Ming City had 10 spots; the Lord of Ba Long had 15 spots; Wuji and the Lord of Youshan had 20 spots. As for Mr. Mu, he had 5¡ã spots. After the Furious Fire Dragon, Evil Eye Wyrm, Earth Rock Dragon, Purple Lightning Wing Dragon, and Molten Steel Wyrm, they finally arrived at the recruitment building of the troop type Mu Yuan wanted. ¨C -The recruitment site of the Three-star superior troop type ¡®Dragon Force Swordsman¡¯. Compared with the previous dragon species, the Dragon Force Swordsman actually didn¡¯t have any advantages-they couldn¡¯t fly, nor did they have massive bodies, they were just dragon descendants with decent potential. ¡°There are still advantages. A Dragon Force Swordsman eats less than a Wyrm species, and they are not as arrogant as the Wyrm or Giant Dragons. Moreover, Dragon Force Swordsmen have the potential to freely switch between Giant Dragon and Dragon Man forms in the future. Compared with pure Wyrms and Giant Dragons, they have more tactical space. The Lord of Kong Ming City adjusted his nonexistent glasses frame and analyzed intensely. If Tianyuan chose to use most of their spots to recruit Dragon Force Swordsmen, it must mean that the Dragon Force Swordsman has outstanding advantages that he couldn¡¯t see. Should he use his last two spots on the Dragon Force Swordsman? But he also wants to recruit two Purple Lightning Wing Dragons. Damn, it¡¯s hard to decide! In the end, most people followed their own plans and recruited dragon species. Soon, the first King of Europe was born. It was the Lord of Ba Long! When he recruited the Dragon Force Swordsman, he recruited a special individual. The special individual was of the same rank and stage but had an extra high-level talent, and he was extraordinary in every aspect. In the future, his probability of entering the legendary realm would be much higher than that of ordinary Dragon Force Swordsmen. Many of the lords who obtained spots did not dare to expect the epic. After all, there were very few spots. Their biggest hope was to recruit a special individual. But a certain Old Fishing Man recruited dozens of times but got only ordinary individuals. Not long after, the Lord of Ba Long created another King of Europe miracle. This time he was even more ¡°King of Europe . When he recruited Molten Steel Wyrm, he directly recruited an SSR ¡®Molten Steel Dragon¡¯, a majestic dragon covered in red steel luster, and the dragon roared as it landed. The eyes of several other lords went straight. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°Although my skin is whiter and your skin is so dark!¡± ¡°It must be that we made it easier for you earlier, I hate it! Half an hour later, Lady Luck appeared again, but this time it wasn¡¯t the Lord of Ba Long that was favored. It was the Lord of Wuji. When the Lord of Wuji recruited the Dragon Force Swordsman, a Heroic Dragon Star Sword Saint of the epic level was recruited. It was an epic, and a dragon descendant who was good at using swords, the Lord of Wuji was highly satisfied. ¡°Now, the only one left is you.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City looked at Tianyuan and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a good hearty draw. Everyone else is too hesitant. It¡¯s not pleasant to watch. The group returned to the recruitment site of the Dragon Force Swordsman. The Lord of Han Yue City took out a special jade token and began to manipulate it. She paused and asked, ¡°Are all the spots to be used here?¡± Mu Yuan nodded. She clicked several times on the jade token and said, ¡°Go ahead. The recruitment building for the Dragon Force Swordsman, which looked the most civilized, sported a male and female warrior statue in the center, both clad in armor and holding a massive sword. The statue was over ten meters high and mighty. Between the two statues, there is a massive archway, shimmering with a ripple effect. The area around the statues is populated by broken buildings that resemble the ruins of an ancient civilization, faintly revealing some sort of kingdom¡¯s emblem. This is not a result of the Dragon Courtyard being rarely tended to, leading to the deterioration of the buildings. The Miracle Building is enveloped by the Rule¡¯s Power, which keeps it unchanging throughout time and seasons unless it is struck by a powerful force. The ruins-like appearance is one of the characteristics of the structures belonging to the Dragon Force Swordsman troop type. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have 50 recruitment slots. Do you want to proceed with recruitment?¡± ¡°Prompt: In the current troops¡¯ structure, you can recruit the ¡®Dragon Force Swordsman1 of excellent three-star troops type, with a small chance of recruiting an ¡®Epic One-star Life¡¯ ¡®Dragon Star Sword Saint¡¯ or other special dragon-type units. There is a very small chance of recruiting Epic Two Stars and Epic Three Stars Life.¡± ¡°Prompt:¡­¡± Soon, tall figures emerged from within the giant archway of the troops¡¯ building. Just like the ones depicted in the sculpture. Dragon Force Swordsman, regardless of gender, all wear heavy silver full-body armor and wield a giant sword emitting a slight luminescent pattern. The giant sword is two to three meters long. Naturally, these Dragon Force Swordsmen, both males and females, are robust and strong. Female Dragon Force Swordsmen are slightly ¡®smaller¡¯, but they too have muscular bodies, with arms thicker than Mu Yuan¡¯s waist and a height exceeding two and a half meters. They are all mighty men that could run a horse on their arm. ¡°Dragon Force Swordsman (Excellent Three-Star)¡± ¡°Level: LV1¡± ¡°Talent: Dragon Bloodline¡± ¡°Skills: Sweeping, Light Slash, Dragon Star Sword Dance/Charge Slam/Dragon Power Windmill, Dragon Human Stance,¡­¡± These are just ordinary Dragon Force Swordsmen with only basic skills. It means one talent, plus three or four skills. Mu Yuan just glanced at them and confirmed that the Dragon Force Swordsman has a very pure ¡®Human Race¡¯ tag. He could use Human Evolution Points to pass the Dragon Gate, so he relaxed. One after another, the Dragon Force Swordsmen emerged and kneeled before the Great Lord Shepherd, swearing their loyalty. ¡°The Dragon Force Swordsmen indeed have more obedience than the Earth Rock Dragon, the Evil Eye Wyrm, and the like.¡± The Lord of Youshan murmured. The three-star stage soldiers are already top-tier regular troops and can inherently display high intelligence when they are born. Naturally, they also possess the arrogance that matches their intelligence. Especially the dragons. The several Furious Wyrms and Evil Eye Wyrms he just recruited looked down on him. Even though he is the Lord possessing Epic Life, this shows the insubordination of the high-ranking dragon race. After three or four dozen Dragon Force Swordsmen walked out, the giant archway shimmering with ripples suddenly burst into purple light. ¡°Purple light!¡± Purple light was not about getting a purple recruitment card. It represents Epic! Epic Purple! What emerged from the giant archway was not a human figure, but a dragon figure. A graceful dragon, with clear blue scales, flew out of the archway. It spread its wings and soared high. Under the sun, its scales shone with sparkling light. A blue dragon? No, its name was the Water Mirror Dragon! It is a small branch of the Blue Dragon lineage, a giant dragon known as a mage killer due to its powerful spell reflection capability. ¡°An Epic came out!¡± ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s even a hidden unit in the Epics!¡± The Lord of Youshan gasped. The Lord of Ba Long gave a thumbs up: As expected of the Dragon Powerhouse I recognized. Not only did he recruit an Epic, but it is also a special individual within the Epic Dragons. So awesome! Leaving aside how strong and brilliant it is, the amount of luck required¡­ You might not even be able to recruit a special Epic even after hundreds of tries. It is undoubtedly a super rarity. But it¡¯s a little strange, why is Lord Tianyuan not excited, but showing a somewhat dissatisfied look? It must be an illusion. Who would dislike an Epic Dragon? It¡¯s a pure-blooded Giant Dragon! Mr. Mu was somewhat disappointed. Under his disappointed gaze, the remaining Dragon Force Swordsmen continued to emerge one by one. Finally, when the 50th Dragon Force Swordsman emerged, his eyes brightened, and he began to have a little anticipation. This¡­ swordsman¡­ No, this strong man looks drastically different from the Dragon Force Swordsmen. He was wearing only a thin piece of clothing and didn¡¯t even have a sword in his hand, looking utterly ill-equipped. However, the aura of this strong man was not at all inferior. His imposing manner had morphed into a dragon that was soaring towards the sky. His clean teeth and shiny forehead glittered under the sunlight. He is not a Dragon Force Swordsman. ¡°Dragon Power Strongman!¡± Not an Epic. But if Mr. Mu¡¯s judgment was right, the potential of this powerful man would exceed that of an Epic. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 236: These Newbies, Not Too Good (3K)_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 236: These Newbies, Not Too Good (3K)_1 Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations for his troops are not the same as others. Other lords hope to gain an epic, but for him, epics are not hard to get. What¡¯s difficult is to get epics with additional talents, gifts, and abilities. He didn¡¯t want them to be like Dead Bone with the stature of a Great Emperor. Nor did he expect them to carve out a path to greatness through continuous growth like Duo Lai. But at least, they should be on par with Hong Yi and Rakshasa, right? Otherwise, they would just be an ordinary epic, similar to Bone Two, Jun and other subordinates. However, what Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t expect was that he would recruit an existence even ¡®worse¡¯ than an ordinary epic ¨C yes, that¡¯s you, Water Mirror Dragon. ¡°Water Mirror Dragon ¡ö Difu¡± ¡°Grade: EpicOne-Star¡± ¡°Level: LV1/LV32 (Inherits past life, can be quickly promoted to War General Level 3)¡± ¡°Talent: Dragon¡¯s Might, Body of the Water Mirror¡± ¡°Skills: Dragon Claw, Dragon Breath, Mirage of Water, Water Mirror, Mirror Reflection, Magic Cylinder,¡­¡± ¡°Artistic Conception: Beginner¡± This Water Mirror Dragon is a unique individual with some inheritance from its previous life as a Water Mirror Dragon, and thus has decent combat power upon recruitment. Actually, the Water Mirror Dragon does not stand out in terms of combat among the giant dragons. At the same level, it is most likely not a match for Frost Giant Dragon Sario. But the greatest strength of the Water Mirror Dragon lies in its ability to reflect techniques. Even without using skills such as ¡°Mirror Reflection¡± and ¡°Magic Cylinder,¡± just its body itself is an excellent shield for deflecting techniques. It possesses ¡°Magic Resistance.¡± Its scales, like mirrors, are a natural field for reflecting techniques. The Water Mirror Dragon has impressive features and distinct traits, so there should be two aspects that Lord Shepherd would be satisfied with. However, it is a pure blood giant dragon. What does that mean? It means it has no future. ¡°It¡¯s promising now, but not in the future.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t completely deny the possibility of success in the future.¡± Right now, he has 48 Dragon Force Swordsmen in his territory. Like Xi Liu, they can produce Evolution Points for both the Human and Dragon races, half from each. If combined, it¡¯s approximately as if Tianyuan Territory has 26 pure Dragon Series soldiers, with a guaranteed daily production of at least 10++ Evolution Points. Counting all other various bonuses, the high estimate for a month could be around four hundred, equating to four thousand eight hundred in a year. Stockpile for four years, and it should be enough to evolve to Epic Two Stars. The future is promising¡­my ass ¡®n¡¯y ¡ª L! He may as well hope that his evolution talent will undergo another version upgrade. ¡°In general, because the Water Mirror Dragon inherits from its previous life and can level up quickly, it is acceptable in its current form¡­ it may even be able to rise again in the late stages, but it won¡¯t work in the mid-stages.¡± ¡°As for the Dragon Power Strongman¡­¡± ¡°Dragon Power Strongman ¡ö Uta¡± ¡°Grade: Excellence Three-Star¡± ¡°Level: LV1/LV35¡± ¡°Talent: Body Refinement, Reaping What You Sow (Incomplete)¡± ¡°Skills: Deliberate Boom Fist, Dragon Power Tornado, Dragon God Fist¡± ¡°Artistic Conception: Small Achievement¡± From the level alone, it can be inferred that the Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯ gets even more gifts from his past life than the Water Mirror Dragon. Despite this, Uta¡¯s skills are rather scarce. He doesn¡¯t look like a special individual at all. However¡­ ¡°The talent ¡®Reaping What You Sow,¡¯ seems to, like Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Swallow,¡¯ possess infinite possibilities. Even without anything else, with just this talent and their own dedication, they have the chance to break one limit after another.¡± ¡°As for Dragon Power Strongman Uta¡­¡± This guy is currently doing one-handed push-ups and handstand jumps. Good, very energetic! The Great Lord likes this kind of eager new recruit. If the talent ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ is as he expects, and Uta is determined enough, his future prospects certainly far exceed those of Water Mirror Dragon Difu. Moreover, Water Mirror Dragon Difu is currently grooming its scales, looking indifferent. Mu Yuan waved to the Dragon Force Swordsmen, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With him, as well as his territory¡¯s Lu Liu, Xi Liu, Duo Lai, and several other subordinates, the Dragon Force Swordsmen orderly headed towards the outskirts of the Secret Realm and the Tai Xuan Base, preparing to head back from there. The other lords also led their newly recruited soldiers, who had promising futures, humming songs as they set off. The recruitment ground for the Dragon Force Swordsmen quickly quieted down after the bustling crowd dispersed. A slender and graceful Water Mirror Dragon bathing in the sun opened its eyes: Where are the people? Where are the people? ¡°Hey! Lord, wait forme, hey!¡± ¡°Ah- This is indeed a countryside-!¡± Water Mirror Dragon Difu is currently only Level Two, but it can already skillfully use its power. Its little body, over two meters long, hovers in mid-air, with rings of light forming around its erect dragon eyes. Using the power of the water mirror, it creates a structure similar to a telescope lens to look around. It seems that this is a cultured dragon. The cultured dragon appeared dejected ¨C the thought of living in such a countryside in the future made its life appear dim. However, at least there are a few places with good feng shui in this countryside. It pointed to the north, raised its neck, and uttered a crisp, tender, but decidedly majestic voice, ¡°I¡­ wish to build my nest there.¡± It pointed to the Ice Spirit Cold Pool located in the northwest of the Tianyuan Territory. The homeland of the Snow Girls. Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°You can, but you can¡¯t bother the Snow Girls inside.¡± After finishing, the lord looked at the general called Lu Liu, ¡°Leave the arrangement of the Dragon Force Swordsmen to you, consult with Isloa regarding their food and accommodation. Also, the training volume you arrange for Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯ can be two to three times more than the regular amount. You can decide on the specifics¡­¡± The two chatted as they faded into the distance. Water Mirror Dragon Difu widened her eyes: Hey, hey, hey! Shouldn¡¯t they have stayed talking to me a bit longer? I¡¯m the legendary Water Mirror Dragon, a noble dragon ahoy! Despite quickly determining that she was in a rural area, Difu didn¡¯t entirely snub it. She noticed some valuable spots in the area, promising a bright future. She had also detected the dragon scent on the Lord. The Lord wields the power of dragons. It seemed like there was also another Giant Dragon in the territory. She was quite curious about her soon-to-be territory and its young but powerful Lord. She thought she should have the pride and dignity of a Giant Dragon and was waiting for the Lord to tell her all about it. In her ancestral memories, when a Lord recruits a Giant Dragon, isn¡¯t it treated like a treasure? But the Lord only said one thing and then walked away¡­. walked away¡­. away. And she had to initiate that single conversation. Humph, Lord! She decided then, that she would not speak to the Lord for a month. ¡°But why do I always feel that the Lord values the Dragon Power Strongman more? Clearly, he¡¯s only a mortal, and I am the noble dragon!¡± Sipping lemonade. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯ has great talent. The Lord always values talented individuals.¡± Xi Liu, chin in hand, thought it over and said. Water Mirror Dragon Difu: ¡°???¡± So she, a mighty Giant Dragon, has less talent than a mortal? Unacceptable! She decided then, that she would not speak to the Lord for two whole months! However, she was really curious about the territory, her new home. She needed to understand it well, so she locked her gaze onto Xi Liu and Duo Lai. ¨C ¨C Actually, Xi Liu was- Mu Yuan specifically left her here to be the ¡®newcomer orientation officer¡¯ for the Water Mirror Dragon. Being of the same gender or sex, and both being dragons, they might find common ground easily. Difu indeed sniffed the dragon scent from Xi Liu, but beyond that, she also detected a certain something that gave her the chills. She moved her dragon claws and turned to inquire from the seemingly harmless Duo Lai. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person, the most senior predecessor of the territory is in front of you ¨C General Duo Lai.¡± Duo Lai patted the scales of Difu and quickly laid out the basic conditions of the Tianyuan Territory. Like which food was delicious; Where the tasty prey was; As a Giant Dragon, Difu was also a member of the foodie club. She should have been delighted by the thought of good food, but¡­ IThe heart of the Earth Rock Dragon is delicious. J IThe Six-winged Flying Dragon we hunted down the other day was also quite tasty.J jThere seems to be a Roaring Flame Dragon left in the cold storage, we should have a full dragon feast to welcome today¡¯s newcomers. J Difu: trembling.jpg! Is this the reason why Giant Dragons aren¡¯t valued in Tianyuan Territory? No, it¡¯s not. Duo Lai, as a hero, can see Difu¡¯s panel. As the oldest in the territory, he knew many secrets. He slapped Difu¡¯s wing, ¡°It¡¯s probably because, here with us, Giant Dragons aren¡¯t that rare, Xi Liu is a Red Dragon, and next door is an Undead Dragon, and¡­¡± ¡°In a while, there will be even more Giant Dragons in the territory.¡± Water Mirror Dragon Difu: ¡°???¡± Why does she feel like she¡¯s not understanding? ¡°Newcomer, your path forward might not be so bright, but do not worry, our all-capable Lord will figure out a solution.¡± A few days later, the Dragon Force Swordsmen, under Lu Liu¡¯s arrangement, had integrated into the Defensive Troops. For now, their levels were still low, and as they were still technically human, they trained, ate, and lived alongside the elite of the Defensive Troops. Only Dragon Power Strongman ¡®Uta¡¯, having absorbed the gift from his previous life, had greatly leveled up and was now the ¡®new generation¡¯ strongman of the Tianyuan Territory. Based on Uta¡¯s level, Lu Liu assigned him a corresponding training meal. However, this meal kept getting upgraded. Triple! Six-fold! Ten-fold! Twelve-fold! After reaching twelve-fold training intensity, Uta had pretty much hit his limit. However, it seemed his physical limit could still be pushed further, and the more he trained, the more he progressed, as if there was no ceiling to his potential. After leveling up, aside from his regular training, Uta indulged himself in challenging stronger opponents. His challenges are different from Sario¡¯s past challenges. He was purely addicted to fighting. Also, he only challenged those stronger than him. Precisely speaking, Uta, while training with the Defensive Troops, always sparred with the elites. After he had digested the gifts from his previous life, even the elites of the Defensive Troops, including the vice-captain Niu Si, were not enough for him. Bang¨C! The mighty fist glow diminished under the Wave of Extreme Cold. The figure swinging his fist contracted under the frost, becoming immobile. With one Dragon Claw swing from Sario, Uta¡¯s body flew off and plunged into the ground. This was the ninth time Uta challenged Sario, and as expected, he had lost nine times. Sario hadn¡¯t even used half his strength. He held his head high, giving advice as a senior,¡±Newcomer, you keep striking with only your fists and feet, a fighting technique like that¡­ your future won¡¯t be so bright.¡± ¡°You need to be like me, possessing tough scales, enormous strength, a Dragon Breath that can obliterate large groups of enemies, and the ability to control your surroundings. Only then can you truly be invincible.¡± This batch of newcomers, not so great. ¡®Old¡¯ predecessor Frost Giant Dragon, shaking his head with a sigh. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 237 Tianyuan Defense System (3K) Chapter 273: Chapter 237 Tianyuan Defense System (3K) 1 Tianyuan Territory, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The moon was up, but it was veiled by a faint, lingering red hue. The roars of monsters outside the territory in the dead of night were increasing day by day. ¡°We must start preparing as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Preparations to withstand the monster tide.¡± ¡°Additionally, during this Dragon Court dispute, it seems like the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain has provided some cover for me, but¡­¡± But it was only a matter of time before the Tianyuan Territory was exposed. As long as the territory continued to grow stronger, they inevitably had to face enemies from deep within the wilderness, as well as from rival countries. It¡¯s just that Mr. Mu attracted too much attention, which would speed up this process. Therefore, he had to make preparations in advance, planning for the worst-case scenario. Mu Yuan projected the list onto the wall. It was the exchange list of the Tai Xuan Covenant. During this Dragon Court dispute, he had brought glory to the Tai Xuan, and apart from 50 recruitment slots in the Dragon Court, he also earned a large amount of Tai Xuan Contribution Points. Back then, the Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid that Lord Shepherd had coveted so much only had an exchange price of a mere 1,000 points. He decided to splurge and exchange for two more vials. However, since he was already a third-order war general level expert, the Jiuxuan Cultivation Liquid wouldn¡¯t be of much use. It could only continue to solidify his foundation. Who knows, there might be some additional gains? It wasn¡¯t particularly expensive. He had the money to throw around. Mu Yuan was mainly interested in two types of treasures ¨C ones that could strengthen the territory¡¯s defenses, and those that could make money. The former was self-explanatory. As for the latter, after all, he needed to keep buying Soul Remnants. Although money does not equate to Soul Remnants, without money, you definitely cannot buy Soul Remnants. Exchanging precious Contribution Points for Soul Crystals was the most foolish choice. He had made such an exchange before. But back then, he had no choice, as he urgently needed Soul Crystals. Now, he definitely couldn¡¯t make that exchange again. ¡°Either I exchange for precious treasures and sell them to other lords to get a large amount of Soul Crystals, or¡­ I just exchange for the money tree that can constantly make money.¡± Mu Yuan exchanged for a few Miracle Blueprints of the Golden Fertile Soil and some rare crop seeds. However, the blueprint for the Fountain of Life was shown as ¡°out of stock¡±, indicating that this building must be quite rare. ¡°The Guang Yuan Business Association recently obtained the approval to sell potions. They can rent a shop in Shiling Town to sell potions. According to market research, Vitality Potions without side effects always sell well. So¡­¡± ¡°Building Upgrading Stone¡± ¡°Tier: Excellent¡± ¡°Description: Can be used to upgrade the tier of Miracle Buildings other than troop buildings, up to Excellent Level.¡± Using this Level-Up Stone could upgrade the Fountain of Life to Excellent Tier, significantly improving its yield and the quality of its output. The upgraded spring might have a small chance of producing drops of Life Water. Mu Yuan did the calculations and came to the conclusion: Upgrading the Fountain of Life was worth it. He also set aside some treasures that could be quickly sold for large amounts of Soul Crystals. On hold for now. Compared to wealth, enhancing the defensive capability of the territory was currently the top priority. Mu Yuan invited Isloa over for a consultation. ¡°You¡¯ve already selected the permanent wall blueprint of Rare Rank, Lord. Yes, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not worth it to exchange for Excellent Rank,¡± she said. After all, the permanent blueprint was too expensive. The initial intent of building the wall was merely to block a large number of ordinary monsters. The Rare Rank ¡®Black Rock City Wall¡¯ would suffice. If powerful monsters appeared, they could be handed over to his powerful generals for targeted extermination. He had more than enough high-ranking officers here to kill big enemies. Continuing, Isloa said, ¡°Based on your budget, we can probably exchange for three to four defensive buildings of Excellent Tier and their corresponding construction materials. My suggestion is to prioritise single-target damage, preferably with weakening and control abilities.¡± ¡°As for group damage, we have Duo Lai and the Magic Furnace. We don¡¯t currently lack those.¡± Lord Shepherd understood the reasoning, he invited Isloa over mainly as a means of brainstorming together while they browsed through the dazzling exchange list. At present, the most powerful weapon in the territory was indeed the ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon¡¯. Although this large-scale magic spell had the same name, it had already become the ¡®Thunder Flame Dragon V3.01¡¯. Its destructive power and coverage area far exceeded the initial version. Not because the magic formula had improved. Just that the person who had imprinted with the magic was now countless times stronger than before. The person in question was General Duo Lai ¡ö Magic Power Supply. The current third-level Magic Furnace was storing a new version of ¡®Myriad Verdant Ivy Formations¡¯ and a total of three ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragons¡¯ ¨C one large and two small. The large one took up 10 storage slots, while the small ones took up 5 slots each. Moreover, on Mu Yuan¡¯s suggestion, General Duo Lai entered an ¡®Overlimit Swallowing1 state when casting the large Thunder Flame Dragon spell, which involved condensing thunder and fire. Just for this one spell, Duo Lai and Isloa busied themselves for three full days and nights. They only completed it last night. Even Mr. Mu could not imagine its might. But there was also a drawback, as the excessively violent energy could not be finely controlled, so it couldn¡¯t be used either within the territory or nearby. It needed to be cast farther away. To make up for the shortcomings of the large-scale magic, Mu Yuan and Isloa spent half the night selecting two defensive buildings. ¡°Tower of Death (Excellent)¡± ¡°Description ?: Can gather undead energy and project a beam of undead light. Those hit by the light of death will not only suffer ordinary energy damage, but will also be tormented by the loss of life, sluggishness, weakness, and blindness.¡± ¡°Description ?: It is recommended to build the Tower of Death in a region rich in undead energy. At the same time, this defensive building can absorb the undead energy of the surrounding world to enhance the lethality of the death light.¡± ¡°Description ?: The output of the Tower of Death has ordinary levels one, two, and three, and non-ordinary levels four and five that require external assistance.¡± This building was most suitable for construction in the Skeleton Cemetery. Their shooting range is sufficient to cover more than half of the Tianyuan Territory. The second defensive building is called ¡®Ice Crystal Tower¡¯, and its ability is similar to the Tower of Death. Its lethality is slightly weaker than the former, but it has the ability to lock onto enemies at a distance. The two excellent buildings, along with the participation of several generals of the territory, roughly constructed the defense system of the Tianyuan Territory. The third excellent building that Mu Yuan selected is not a defensive building, but a special building called ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯. Later, Isloa purchased a batch of array bases and tools, preparing to set up more defensive enchantments, detection enchantments, and concealment enchantments within the territory. Secret Realm: Elf Garden. Mu Yuan once again sought help from The Lord of Han Yue City to purchase goods on his behalf. ¡°After all, contribution points cannot be traded, and it is not easy to exchange such a large amount of treasures, you understand, right, Boss Han Yue?¡± Understood. But it¡¯s annoying! She is the Lord of Han Yue City! How many times has she made purchases on behalf of Tianyuan? However, upon second thought, it was her who recommended Tianyuan for the Dragon Courtyard conflict. The issue of contribution point exchange still originates from her, right? Oh well, indeed only Lady Han Yue is capable of exchanging a great amount of treasures for Tianyuan. ¡°Let me see¡­ well, the several miracle buildings you have selected are quite useful, not bad, I actually thought you would select¡­¡± She was intending to say evolved objects, high-order soul remnants, and a place in the Dragon Courtyard. But remembering that Tianyuan doesn¡¯t need these, she promptly changed her words. ¡°I actually thought you would pick a second or third -order trooper-building. But for you at the moment, defensive buildings are indeed more important. The ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯ is also good; as long as you cleverly set the Magic Ripple, you will be able to detect enemies from a distance. With the aid of defensive buildings, precise extermination of powerful enemies can be accomplished.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. With this Magic Celestial Instrument, like the previous A-grade explorer Victor, they would probably be detected before they even step into the territory. However, his choice of this building has a deeper reason. The Magic Celestial Instrument and Magic Furnace are both components of a certain epic building. Now, only the ¡®Magic Axis¡¯ is missing. Two days later, Watching the Lord of Han Yue City, who seemed annoyed but acted swiftly, she brought him the purchased goods. ¡°Here you are, check it out. If there¡¯s no problem then sign here.¡± ¡°Also this, this is an extra tool given to you from above. But unless you are in a dire situation, it¡¯s best not to use it. This kind of thing is very scarce too, when you¡¯re powerful enough and don¡¯t need it anymore, remember to return it. It can be exchanged for contribution points.¡± It¡¯s a white jade-like tool, already with two thin cracks on it. ¡®Jade Inscription ¡ö Divine General¡¯ ¡®Instructions: Can summon a Divine General with legendary combat power to fight under your command. The Divine General can last a maximum of three hours.¡¯ ¡®Note: The remaining usage of this tool is (1/3).¡¯ Mu Yuan stared at it for a while before quietly tucking it away, ¡°Yes.¡± The next day, rumbling noises. In the Skeleton Cemetery, a black tower twenty or thirty meters high stands in the middle of the pile of tombstones. Surrounding it is the black fog, constantly lingering around the Tower of Death. At the top of the tower, a black hexahedral crystal rotates slowly. ¡°Since the Tower of Death was built, the undead energy in the world has thickened about 0.03%, and it is still rising.¡± Dead Bone contemplated. Mu Yuan eyed this excellent building, perfectly blended with the environment, an unimpressive sight, ¡°Probably the Tower of Death has accelerated the cycle of undead energy. In fact, the Skeleton Cemetery is also slowly expanding, only it¡¯s not obvious.¡± ¡°If more undead system buildings can be built here, probably, the expansion speed of the cemetery can be increased, or even transform it.¡± The Frost Giant Dragon Sario was looking at the Tower of Death, not looking particularly big in its eyes. The huge pupils showed even greater confusion. ¡°Can this tiny thing really kill powerful enemies?¡± Mu Yuan gave it a glance, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it.¡± Defensive buildings need to be tested so that they won¡¯t fail at a crucial moment. An invincible Frost Giant Dragon naturally wouldn¡¯t fear such a small challenge. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± It hovered dozens of meters high in the air. Soon, a ghostly light flashed on the Tower of Death, and a black beam hit the Frost Giant Dragon directly. That was fast. But the Frost Giant Dragon was unscathed. The Dragon Soul and Dragon Armor provided it with a strong defense. ¡°How can this small tower hurt me.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s try the second and third stage of energy output.¡± Mu Yuan spoke. Dead Bone took control. Soon, a ghostly light several times darker flashed on the Tower of Death, and an exceptionally concentrated beam of death shot out. Simultaneously without any pause, a third, even darker ghostlight was pierced out. In an instant, a giant gap was blasted open on the Frost Giant Dragon¡¯s wing, and countless black particles were dissipating. It dropped from mid-air with a thud. After a while, it reacted with a baffled¡­ ¡°Ah?¡± It was knocked down like that? What just happened! Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division Chapter 274: Chapter 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division General is This! (5K) Over the next three days, the ¡®recruits¡¯ all went through high-intensity training. Domain resistance training; contamination resistance training; scouting training, defense training; command training; resonance training; A total of more than a dozen training projects came one after another. In this situation, the Legendary Realms all felt immense pressure, not daring to take a breath. A slight rest, and in the blink of an eye, you could be left far behind by the others. There were a good twenty or so Legendary Realms present, creating tremendous competitive pressure. If not ranked in the forefront, at the very least, one couldn¡¯t be among the worst few, or else it would be the face of one¡¯s own Lord that was lost. If the Legendary Realms felt this way, the Third-order and Fourth-order strongmen were even more miserable. Many were caught in a cycle of fainting, reviving, fainting, and then reviving again. There were no rankings in the training projects, only assessments like excellent, good, average, and pass. The Legendary Realms mostly obtained excellent ratings, but there were differences between the excellents. Whether the performance of the Legendary Realm was good or poor, it was clear at a glance to the instructors and a few observing Legendary Realms on the sidelines. ¡°Uta¡¯s performance¡­¡± As Mu Yuan anticipated, it was only below average. In domain and contamination resistance, Uta seemed at ease, but in other projects, Uta was scratching his head in bewilderment. Scout training? Can annihilating the enemies be considered perfect scouting? Defense training? This needed the knowledge to utilize all kinds of defensive weapons and facilities within the camp. Uta found these to be truly cumbersome, far less satisfying than swinging out a punch himself. There was no need to mention command and resonance training. The latter referred to a commander using a special ¡®army flag¡¯ to connect their army under their command into one whole, akin to Army Soul Resonance. The resonance of an army flag was not as powerful as the Army Soul Resonance and had its impracticalities, such as being difficult to move. However, forming an army formation was much easier compared to the Army Soul Corps, and the soldiers could achieve it after some practice. In times of war, several corps from different territories, professionals from different cities, could all resonate under the army flag, possessing the capability to confront and repel an invasion of monstrous armies. ¡°In fact, there are quite a few Legendary Realms present who seem even dumber than Uta, but generally, they have already undergone training of resonance and other kinds, so they are not unfamiliar when they start.¡± Of course, no matter what, Uta was still a Legendary Realm and, despite the bumbling, could secure a pass rating. Some Legendary Realms performed even worse in command than Uta. Compared with Uta, Rakshasa was outstanding among the excellent, effortlessly passing any assessment. These assessments are still too basic for the Legendary Realms and can¡¯t really observe the limit of a Legendary Realm¡¯s abilities,¡± That night, in the training camp¡¯s cafeteria, an instructor who was having a late snack spoke up. ¡°However, even so, the performance of some Legendary Realms is disappointing.¡± It can¡¯t be put that way. How long have these Legendary Realms been practicing? Three years? Two years? Or even shorter? We were stronger when we first entered the Legendary Realm because we had spent enough time consolidating at the fourth order.¡± ¡°Now, the battlefield is the most suitable place for them to be sharpened. Believe me, they¡¯ll transform very quickly.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s assessment will reveal whether these young people will surprise us or disappoint us.¡± The training on the fourth day was comprehensive. The performance in this training would account for a far higher proportion than the previous dozen or so items. Because it was comprehensive. Each preceding training item was leveraged in its entirety. ¡°This training is a simulation drill. The content of the drill is simple; you will act as a division general of a certain Guardian Camp, leading warriors to resist an enemy attack.¡± Such defense, such guardianship, is also the most common situation faced by those stationed in the Great War Zone.¡± ¡°Go ¡± The Ice Fist General said. As his words fell, a streak of purple light suddenly appeared from afar. Within the swirling lavender light, a miniature three-dimensional topographic map gradually became clear. On one end of this 3D model was a camp, fortified as impregnable as possible. The camp¡¯s high walls stood, with gun muzzles jutting out on top, replete with Arrow Towers, artillery batteries, and soldiers in fine armor patrolling inside and outside the camp. At a preliminary glance, the number of defensive structures was dozens, and the garrisoned force was in the hundreds to thousands. This was the standard configuration of a Guardian Camp in the Great War Zone. In the distance, on the other end of the 3D model, there was a faint Red Mist drifting, with vague sprawling shadows lurking within. ¡°Sand table model exercise.¡± Mu Yuan murmured to himself. This was a training method equipped only by the Great War Zone, created as a divine training ground based on some Epic treasure and combined with various techniques. Mu Yuan looked on enviously. This kind of asset was not just something one could possess¡ªits usage had to be requested. It was only because the recruits were in the training period that they had a certain number of opportunities to use it. An instructor spoke up, ¡°Wang Liu, Li Qiang, Zhou Kaibin, you three will be the first to go in.¡± The three of them were momentarily stunned, but then strode forward. They had planned to ask the instructor how to use this thing, but as they approached the sand table model, mysterious forces enveloped them. They were taken into it without any resistance. The next moment, the three were shocked to find themselves in a tightly- guarded camp. Through the observation ports of the fortress, they could see Arrow Towers and artillery batteries standing tall, as well as drifting mists of grey and Red Mist in the distance. The enemy will reach the battlefield in 30 seconds. Trainees, make haste in preparing for battle.¡± Outside, the light and shadows of the sand table model split into two, sketching out three images corresponding to the three trainees in the exercise. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 238 Simulation Exercise, Whose Chapter 275: Chapter 238 Simulation Exercise, Whose Division General Is This! (5K)_2 Quickly, the war began. From afar, grey mists rolled and red mists drifted, and hordes of monsters, tens and hundreds of thousands strong, surged out of the fog like a raging tidal wave crashing towards the camp. ¡°Da-da-da-da¡ª¡± ¡°Whizz-whizz¡ª¡± ¡°Boom-!¡± Guns, cannons, Arrow Towers, kept firing nonstop. This scene looked a bit like the Hero Trial. However, one difference was that commanders could not directly command their troops through Hero Power with their thoughts. They could only shout commands, send messengers, use signals, and so on, to direct their warriors. This made things much more difficult. The three hundred seconds of preparation time were far from sufficient for the trainees. Before they could properly implement their defenses, the monsters were already upon them. ¡°Trialist number one¡¯s camp is destroyed, defense time 366 seconds, rating: Low-Grade D.¡± ¡°Trialist number three¡¯s camp is destroyed, defense time 389 seconds, rating: Low-Grade D.¡± ¡°Trialist number two¡¯s camp is destroyed, defense time 412 seconds, rating: Mid-Grade D.¡± When the three trainees emerged, they were still in a daze. They had a look of bewilderment, as if wondering who they were, where they were, and how they lost so quickly. Right from the start, they were overwhelmed, failing to fully utilize the defensive capabilities and structures of the camp. Naturally, the enemy was also ferocious, and before they even had a chance to clench their fists, their bones were already broken. Because there were monsters from the Legendary Realm! These legendary beings tore through the lines of defense like sharp arrows. ¡°Next batch.¡± Three Third-Order and Fourth-Order Strongmen exchanged uncertain glances and stepped up. Before long, they too walked back with glazed eyes. ¡°Next batch.¡± ¡°Next batch.¡± ¡°Next next batch.¡± The instructors sighed at the sight of one ¡®D¡¯ grade after another. Is this training event difficult? Objectively speaking, it is a bit difficult for those below the Legendary Realm. But enemies will not show mercy just because you¡¯re not from the Legendary Realm. Fair fights do not exist on the battlefield, particularly against monsters, in the Red Mist. And when ordinary commanders lead troops, they also have a small chance of encountering legendary monsters. In such situations, if commanders cannot hold their ground even for a short moment, how can they expect reinforcements to arrive? In the Great War Zone, you must have the courage to face overlords and legends head-on. Backed by a camp, a commander only needs to make perfect use of the forces at hand. Not only is it possible to hold the line, but repelling an opponent from the Legendary Realm wouldn¡¯t be difficult either. ¡°It¡¯s true it¡¯s difficult, but they¡¯re also weak.¡± ¡°With this level of skill, leading a team alone in the Great War Zone is absolutely unthinkable.¡± The trialists faced defeat after defeat. Initially, those who suffered defeat were filled with sorrow. However, they soon found solace. It turns out it wasn¡¯t just them that were weak, but everyone was¡­ no, the assessment was too difficult, and that made it okay. It was not until the 12th batch of trialists stepped forward that someone finally earned a Grade C evaluation. It was a Lord. Resonance, command, weapon use, and other training events had all been experienced by the recruits, but compared to professionals and Lords, they still lacked much experience in commanding large forces. Of course, even among the Lords present, few, if any, had the experience of commanding hundreds of Third-Order and Fourth-Order elite warriors. The ones who went first were generally those who performed averagely in the training sessions held over the previous days. Their performance in this particular project, naturally, was not impressive. Those who took part later were inherently more capable and had at least some mental preparation for the assessment. The defense process finally turned out to be not so desperate. ¡°High-Grade Crating!¡± An unknown Lord achieved the highest score so far. Recruits went up one after another. Soon, it was the turn of some well-known strong figures. The training results, however, were somewhat surprising. miserably, he only managed a Mid-Grade C rating. I lock for a High-Grade C or even a shot at a Grade B.¡± ¡°He lost. Red Hair lost so thought for sure he was a ¡°No helping it, while Red Hair is undoubtedly powerful, able to defeat several Fourth-order Bosses single-handedly, his individual combat strength appears to be of little use in this situation.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, the Crescent Moon Girl had it even worse¡­ she displayed even more powerful strength than Red Hair, but that drew the attention of the legendary monster, and she was slain within five moves.¡± ¡°To last five moves against a being of the Legendary Realm, Crescent Moon Girl An Qianqian¡¯s combat power is certainly among the top on the Dragon Gate Ranking, but¡­ she only received a Low-Grade C evaluation, which is rather poor.¡± Some instructors shook their heads. ¡°On the battlefield, it¡¯s most taboo to be too eye-catching, especially for commanders. If this young lady doesn¡¯t understand that, she¡¯s in great danger.¡± As the Fourth-Order notables continued to fall, it became clear that raw strength and the New Recruits Training Camp¡¯s assessment did not equate. But soon, Lord Giant Elephant upheld the dignity of the Fourth-Order notables. ¡°One thousand seconds! Lord Giant Elephant has held out for one thousand seconds!¡± Lord Giant Elephant barely participated in the combat himself; he simply kept controlling the defensive structures, intercepting the legendary monsters as they attempted to pounce, and continuously micro-controlling the camp¡¯s soldiers, patching up defense after defense, as fragile as eggs stacked together. Lord Giant Elephant, such a Macho Man, turned out to be a Micro-Operation Master? At that moment, ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Huge giants emerged from the blood fog. They were even larger than hundred-meter-class war machines. With crystals spreading over the bodies of these three Flesh Giants, standing at one hundred and forty meters tall, they slightly bent their knees, as if preparing to sprint forward. The next moment, the three giants charged forward with a velocity quite inconsistent with their massive size. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division Chapter 276: Chapter 238: Mock Drill, Whose Division General Is This! (5K) 3 Boom¡ª A section of the city wall was smashed to pieces, and the protective light screen above it flickered a couple of times before disappearing. ¡°Trialist number three, rating: B-minus.¡± The giant elephant received the highest evaluation. And next, it was time for the highlight of this assessment, the battle of the Legendary Realm! ¡°The beings from the Legendary Realm are about to enter the fray.¡± ¡°However, in such a battlefield, even those from the Legendary Realm can¡¯t possibly turn the tide with their strength alone.¡± Three Legendary Realm trialists entered the sandbox. At first, they indeed had it easy, but when monster legends appeared, spreading their domains, the Legendary Realm trialists also unfolded their own domains. These three were relatively green Legendary beings, with domain radii ranging from seven hundred to a thousand one hundred meters, not quite on par with the monster legends. But, resisting the enemy with their own domains was not difficult in the short term. Their Combat Power could even match or slightly surpass that of the monster legends. Under the leadership of the Legendary Realm warriors, the defense of the camp was not impregnable, but it was relatively solid. Until, Until the one-thousandth second¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Three Flesh Crystal Giants, each one hundred and forty meters tall, appeared and charged ferociously. Legendary A braced to intercept them, soon became overwhelmed, and quickly the camp was breached. The fates of Legendary B and Legendary C were similar. All three were subsequently eliminated from the field. The three instructors shook their heads in succession. ¡°Too weak, too weak indeed, this has got to be the worst batch of Legends I¡¯ve ever trained!¡± ¡°True, apart from their legendary Combat Power, they lack everything else and even performed worse than some of the Lords before them!¡± ¡°Alas, this batch of Legends really only have their Combat Power going for them, after all, they are born from epic troops. Those I consider truly outstanding are but a few¡ªDragon Rise¡¯s Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Lord Tianhua¡¯s Saint of Holy Light, Tianyuan¡¯s Ghost Commander of the Underworld, and the very person of Scorching Flames¡­ just a handful.¡± ¡°The others, they need to train, and much training is still needed. They are far from having the ability to rule over a region.¡± The second batch of Legendary Realm trialists soon made their entrance. Just like before. The beginning was a breeze, but they fell apart mid ¨C stage. When they faced adversity, the performance of these Legendary Realm beings was not much better than that of their Four-order commanders. Even Legends panic, get dazed, lose composure, and make some seemingly simple and common mistakes. ¡°But after all, they are Legends.¡± ¡°Uh, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Uta was from the third batch of Legends to enter the field. His way of commanding the camp¡¯s warriors was to barely command at all. Good old Uta had his ways, indeed. If he insisted on directing them himself, it would only lead to a worse performance from his troops; he might as well issue a few general orders and then let go. This was his grand strategy! Soon, The Legendary Realm¡¯s charge came. Next door on battlefield number two, the Evil Eye Dragon from the Legendary Realm burned its own Dragon Blood, erupting with unparalleled Combat Power and actually severely injuring the monster legend on the spot. ¡°This Combat Power is marvelous!¡± ¡°As long as the monster legend is severely injured, it gets much easier to handle the aftermath.¡± Some thought so, but then they were surprised to see the Monster Tide surge. Three giants also stepped forward ahead of time. New monster legends appeared as well. On battlefield number two, the assessment ended. Rating, C-plus. This rating was not strictly proportional to time, and this trialist was the only Legend not rated in the B category. Meanwhile, on battlefield number one. Uta hopped back and forth in midair, ¡°Warm-up done.¡± He clicked open his shackles. It wasn¡¯t about cutting the Physical Shackles, but rather turning off his self- imposed seals, returning to his normal state. Uta stepped directly into the monster legend¡¯s Domain. He swung his fist. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Monster Legend flew backward like a meteor, crashing into the vast earth. Uta stepped forward, his steps like shooting stars. He threw another punch, plain and unremarkable, that blasted apart the doubled arms of the Monster Legend, aiming straight for the heart. One punch, two punches, three punches. The chest of the Monster Legend completely shattered, flesh and blood gaping open at its back. ¡°This one also powerfully slew a Monster Legend, another powerful Legend!¡± ¡°But, this will incite the Monster Tide into rampage. It¡¯s all going to end anyway.¡± The Red Mist boiled. Three giants roared, coiling their strength, ready to charge. Uta¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Bring it on!¡± Uta stepped forward, and a circle of sonic boom clouds exploded with a bang. The next moment, he was already in front of the Flesh Giant, its body crisscrossed with crystal growths. ¡°A serious¡­ punch.¡± Boom- Mountains crumbled, the howling force of the punch tearing through the sky and earth, leaving a long ravine in its wake. In front of him, the upper half of the giant Flesh Giant had vanished without a trace. Uta stepped again, attacking, clenching and swinging his fist, killing another Flesh Crystal Giant with another punch. However, at that moment, a third Flesh Giant had already slammed heavily against the camp walls. The walls collapsed, warriors perished. From the Monster Tide, a Legend, without sparing Uta a glance, charged into the camp and began the slaughter. At that time, far in the distance, Red Mist was still surging, and three more Flesh Giants emerged. ¡°Damn!¡± Uta was getting anxious. Black armor of battle intent covered his fists, and shackles within his body hummed and trembled. Break, the first, the second Physical Shackles! Scorching flames rose. Enshrouded in the red blaze, Uta¡¯s face blurred as he instantly appeared beside a Flesh Giant, who was about to swing its punch to continue destroying the camp. Uta swung his fist out. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A rain of blood fell from the sky. Uta was already nowhere to be seen. In the space between clouds and mist, dust and tide, there appeared a red line. Uta streaked through the clouds. The Monster Legend continued its frantic escape. It fled; Uta pursued. The Monster Legend could barely outfly him even for a few seconds. ¡°Dragon God Fist!¡± Golden dragon shadows rose from within the camp, pulverizing everything they touched. At that time, the camp was in ruins, only one in ten warriors survived, with just the core stronghold wavering in the storm. But, But Uta didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore. ¡°Dragon God Fist!¡± ¡± Dragon God Fist!¡± x 20! A series of golden dragon shadows roared out, obliterating everything in their path. Flesh Giants, Monster Tide, Monster Legends¡­ Everything crumbled into dust under the onslaught of the ferocious punching force, returning to naught. It was unclear how much time had passed before Uta finally stopped. In front of him, there were no monsters left. From outside the arena, whether it was the Legends who had just withdrawn, or those yet to enter with full confidence, all stared blankly at Uta, who seemed like an invincible war god. The Lord of Scorching Flames murmured, ¡°Damn, who the hell commands this Division General!¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_1 Lanxing. In the spacious and well-lit basement, Mu Yuan appeared through a shimmer of weak ripples. He glanced around the room; a row of long benches for rest to his left and a wardrobe, shelves, and fitting mirrors placed to his right. He was standing on a dark doormat, with several pairs of slippers thoughtfully arranged by Sophia not far from him. Once, this basement was used for training. General Duo Lai began his journey to strength by devouring a lot of steel here. However, as time passed, Mu Yuan no longer needed to train in the basement. There were more suitable training spots and facilities in the Tianyuan Territory. Therefore, the basement gradually became a ¡®transit station¡¯. Whether it was Lord Shepherd or people like Sophia, both entered and exited the Eternal World from here, transferring or extracting treasures at this spot. It was more covert this way, thereby avoiding prying eyes from the outside world. Mu Yuan installed a quite robust anti-detection enchantment around the basement¡­ Despite being a small underground space, its secrecy specification wasn¡¯t low. However, the wardrobe mirrors, long benches, long tables, and even the coffee machine were all set up by Sophia. She had arranged it like a lounge, spotlessly clean, and of course, Mu Yuan could not casually step onto it with dirty shoes. He changed into the provided slippers and walked towards the storage cupboard. He took out his once-favored, now-neglected phone. Upon unlocking the screen, he found that the battery was still 73%. The notifications were buzzing non-stop. There were already 999+ unread messages in the small chat group. The unofficial player group chat in Baijiang City¡­ Mu Yuan had set it not to prompt messages long ago. Mr. Tan: Brother Mu, don¡¯t forget the gathering on November 10. If you don¡¯t show up at this gathering of our fresh recruits, it would be a bit subdued.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: After all, there are only a few of us this term who are lords in Baijiang¡­ (message retracted)¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: I¡¯ve invited a lot of new players from this term. Brother Mu, if you need, you can recruit some people to work for you.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: Liver Emperor and others will also be present, so anyway, keep it in mind.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: A gathering like this maybe only occurs once.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Tan: ¡® (unread: 18) Mu Yuan: ¡± ¡± He had no choice but to reply, ¡°Okay, okay, I will definitely be there on time tomorrow.¡± In fact, Mr. Tan had already started preparing for a ¡®reunion¡¯ prior to this ¡ª all the new recruits, including the non-lord players, had to learn relevant knowledge through online courses. This included monster general knowledge, world history, moral and ideological education, etc. They even had to attend offline study sessions and sign in at the Player¡¯s Association. Dispatched in the same period and class, it didn¡¯t matter if he called them classmates. After acquiring the ¡®self-protection ability,¡¯ Mr. Mu was no longer reluctant to go out. However, he was previously occupied with the conflict in the Dragon Court. Therefore, his reply to Mr. Tan was dependent on the situation. Consider it as taking a half-day break for myself.¡± ¡°I might not be able to see the scenery of Lanxing in the future.¡± Mu Yuan was well-aware that such a gathering was very likely their last. This was because not much time was left before Lanxing merged with the Eternal World. Even if Xuan Country tried their best to preserve as many citizens as possible and make sure every single city merged smoothly, they could only do their best. What¡¯s more, even if they could merge into it, the future would only offer the landscape of the Eternal World, unable to witness the original scenery of Lanxing. This was the grand trend. Mu Yuan stayed on Lanxing¡¯s side this day. He strolled around Baijiang City and took up tasks from the Players Association to head to the desolated fields outside the city. Using the Battle Falcon Eye, the Hunter¡¯s Instinct, and the Black Crow Reconnaissance Aircraft, he consecutively tracked down and wiped out three packs of monsters. He contributed a bit to the safety of the area surrounding Baijiang City. The next day, ¡°For the gathering, can¡¯t I just go by myself?¡± No, if you go like this, boss, people will look down on you. In Lanxing, rank and prestige matter a lot.¡± Sophia said seriously. She had come to understand Lanxing very well! Business negotiations had to be carried out in high-end establishments, and when meeting customers, one certainly needed to drive a luxury car. The boss was regarded as a significant person among the lords, so how could he ride a rental bike or run there himself? That was unsuitable! When Mu Yuan stepped out of the door, he saw a total of three black business cars parked outside. Sophia was already prepared. From the last two cars, burly men and valiant women in black suits emerged. It was the prestige team¡­ Ah no, the security team that he had seen before. Mu Yuan: ¡± ¡± Nevermind the prestige. Lord Shepherd was a low-profile person. He didn¡¯t fancy this kind of surrounded and escorted mode of travel. However, if it involved traveling with a squad of giant dragons or angels, he could consider it. In the end, Mu Yuan dismissed the prestige team and only boarded the first low-profile but luxurious business car. He sat m the back right seat, with Sophia on the left. The vehicle slowly started heading towards the predetermined location. It was only when they got there did Mu Yuan realize that Sophia was right- there were quite a few luxury cars coming and going. The gathering, led by Mr. Tan, not only included players from their term but also numerous wealthy businessmen and socialites from Baijiang City. According to him, many wealthy businessmen wanted to connect with the players. And the players could expand their own power by leveraging the wealth of the real world. Moreover, five months had passed, and a lot of players had gradually shed their rookie status, possessing notable power, wealth, and influence. But compared to luxury cars and bodyguards, troops, especially rare troops, attracted the most attention. A number of players were followed by two or three Halberd Guards or Imperial Guards, drawing public attention wherever they went. Mr. Mu, who descended from the business car, appeared average and unspectacular. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_2 Chapter 278: Chapter 238 Returning to Lanxing (4K)_2 But nobody belittled him. Although Mu Yuan was low-key, Baijiang¡¯s new generation mostly recognized him, especially since Mr. Tan personally attended to him and arranged for him to be at the main table. After all, there were 16 newly appointed lords in Baijiang¡¯s four cities, but among them, only four were authentic Baijiang residents. Mr. Tan, Liver Emperor, Mu Yuan, and a Mr. Lu. Mr. Tan naturally had to arrange for Mu Yuan at the main table. Besides, in his view, while Brother Mu came from a humble background, his current achievement could not be underestimated, he was a man acknowledged by Mr. Tan himself. It was just that Brother Mu was too low-key and seldom interacted with various wealthy businessmen. Mr. Tan was a bona fide second-generation rich man, the son of Baijiang¡¯s richest man. Just as he was about to introduce Brother Mu, Liver Emperor, and the other lord to several bosses, one food industry boss widened his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re the legendary Boss Mu? Nice to meet you.¡± The sturdy middle-aged man on the side was an old player, serving as a manager in a medium-sized chamber of commerce. When he first saw Mu Yuan, he was carefully recalling, but suddenly noticed the woman sitting next to this young lord, wearing a black suit jacket and white shirt. President Mu? ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Boss Mu, let¡¯s drink to that.¡± He seemed very familiar. Mr. Tan:¡±¡­¡± Why are you more familiar than me? Nevertheless, able to sell Rare Level Remnantsouls so easily, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being called Brother Mu! Actually, Mu Yuan once got quite a few Rare Three-Star Level Remnantsouls. However, those Remnantsouls were directly sold to Shiling Town, and could be sold at a high price within half a day. Rare One-Star Remnantsouls also have a good market in Shiling Town. The reason for selling them to Lanxing was to bundle them with other low and medium star Remnantsouls to sell to other chambers of commerce in a package deal. Secondly, it was to establish business dealings with these chambers and expand channels for more efficient acquisition of various low-level Remnantsouls. Although Mu Yuan now had some ¡®self-protection power1, it was still not appropriate to show off when buying Remnantsouls. Showing off was useless anyway. Even if his Tianyuan Territory wanted to buy several hundred one-star Remnantsouls at once, these chambers of commerce may not be able to provide them. No one would deliberately retain so many low-star Remnantsouls, they were all used as cannon fodder. ¡°However, given the current environment, business is becoming harder and harder to do.¡± ¡°Yeah, last week the high-speed rail to the provincial city broke down. It¡¯s said that there is a lair of high-order Monsters on the only way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too bad, it¡¯s just that Monsters have occupied it. If there are strong people who can spare their hands, they can still exterminate these Monsters. But like in the west, the whole road is blocked by the Area of Two Realms, that¡¯s truly impassable.¡± Some bosses and traveling merchants sighed. However, some players stated that the Players Association has recently issued a lot of tasks, which are very profitable. ¡°Indeed, in the past, we new players could only drink a little soup left by old players in the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory, and our growth was very slow. But now, since the Players Association has issued more and more tasks, it¡¯s become easier for us to earn Soul Sand.¡± Some new players were showing off their professional level Spearman and Archer. But it didn¡¯t draw the envy of others. In the past, it would have been arrogant enough to cultivate professional soldiers in just a few months, and it could be called talent. But this year, this level is just average. Even some Ranger Players had already started using Rare Rank Troops. ¡°Among our batch of new players, aside from the Lords, the most likely candidate for fastest development would probably be Old Brother Mai Wa.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is said that Brother Mai Wa joined the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce early on and has become very prosperous, even equipping himself with nine sets of Rare Rank Troops. Now, Brother Mai Wa¡¯s abilities are probably stronger than some of the newly appointed Lords.¡± Mu Yuan was alert and strong in spiritual power. No matter how noisy the surroundings were, all the sounds were like strands of thread, clearly entering his ears. Professional? Rare Rank Troops? ¡°When was it that the first of my territory¡¯s generals broke through to the Professional Rank? It seems like it was a long time ago.¡± The Lord Trial hadn¡¯t arrived at that time. At that time, it was very difficult for him, Mr. Mu, to buy a piece of Breakthrough Material, or rather it was beyond his means. The reason he could finally buy the Breakthrough Material was largely due to Deputy President Jiang applying for three thousand Contribution Points for him. Now, it¡¯s said that Deputy President Jiang has been stationed in a large Area of Two Realms, and hasn¡¯t been seen for a long time. ¡°Now there are more and more Fleeing Monsters in Lanxing, and while it¡¯s easier to make money, the risks are also much higher. It¡¯s said that several of our new players have already died at the hands of Monsters.¡± ¡°Our country is still okay, but overseas it¡¯s said to have already¡­¡± ¡°But with the increasing numbers of rifts and Areas of Two Realms, the domestic situation may not be¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered. A thought began to take shape in his mind. Just then, Buzz, buzz, buzz His phone started shaking, revealing a red marked warning. ¡°Level Two Disaster Warning¡± This was when the local Players Association, sensing the imminent emergence of interstitial, fleeing monsters, would send warning messages to nearby residents, advising them to take refuge as soon as possible. At the same time, a message marked with a blue exclamation point would be sent to the players within the regional scope¡ªwho had registered at the association and downloaded the official app on their smartphones. The monster warning message also came from this official app. The Heavenly Eye, which could detect the birth of an interstice in advance, had only been developed three months ago. It was because the Players Associations everywhere had deployed the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± that the trend of rampant monsters could be contained, maintaining a precarious stability within the country. But this Heavenly Eye, it is said, had consumed countless manpower and material resources to be deployed to every prefecture-level city. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± ¡°The current task has been taken.¡± Not far away, a look of regret appeared on the faces of some newbie players. This was just a sideshow. Other than a few players who left midway through receiving the task, everyone else was calm, having grown accustomed to the emergence of fleeing monsters. But when the gathering was about to end, Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡°Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!¡± The disaster warning, task reminder, sounded again. The vibration was stronger this time. ¡°Level Six Disaster Warning!¡± A huge red dot appeared on the map. Judging from its position, it was still far from them, not even within the range of Baijiang City. The disaster site was in the southern suburbs of the neighboring Jiangbei City! ¡°The disaster is about to appear, the Players Association is summoning players from surrounding cities to rush to aid Jiangbei.¡± ¡°But a Level Six warning¡­ Isn¡¯t that the warning level that has already appeared in the border region? There will be a lot of monsters and possibly even high-order monsters!¡± ¡°And we¡­ we are just newbies.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the red dot flashing constantly. The red dot was so glaring. If it only appeared on the border-line, Xuan Country could handle it easily: exterminating monsters in the early stages, encircling and blocking in the middle stages, and turning the border line into a resource base in the later stages. However, the position of this border-line was embedded directly into Jiangbei City. If the response was a bit slower, it might just¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Mu Yuan finished the red wine in his cup and turned to leave. ¡°Brother Mu, are you going to¡­¡± Mr. Tan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± There was a trace of struggle in Mr. Tan¡¯s eyes, and he clinched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re right. We indeed are newbies, but we are also players who wield supernatural powers, pioneers!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t go, who will?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still you, Brother Mu, who woke me up. I¡¯m inferior to you.¡± No, I¡¯m just not as courageous as you. Mu Yuan, with Sophia, didn¡¯t go downstairs but headed straight for the rooftop of the building. Under the night sky, Baijiang City was brightly lit, and a cool breeze blew in their faces. It blew his clothes into a flurry. At his side, Sophia extended her arm and pulled slightly. Rip- Her expensive western-style suit was torn apart, revealing the black tight- fitted garment she was already wearing underneath. She again pulled out a black robe from her storage ring and skillfully put it on, letting her bound up hair flow naturally down her back. She was able to change outfits in the blink of an eye. Mu Yuan silenced for half a second, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he leaped down from the rooftop of the high-rise building, more than two hundred meters high. He became a crow, one after another, flapping their wings, blending into the night. Sophia closely followed behind and jumped down. The group of black crows flew towards the outskirts of the city. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 239: Cleaning and Looking Over_l Chapter 279: Chapter 239: Cleaning and Looking Over_l Once he left the vicinity of Baijiang City, Mu Yuan switched his power template to the template of the ¡®Wings of the Wind King¡¯, which had a faster flight speed. He harnessed the power of the wind and continuously flew with Sophia. By repeatedly adjusting their direction using a locating software, it wasn¡¯t long before Mu Yuan flew into Jiangbei City. Despite the lights still being on, the city was in a state of chaos. Ordinary people in their pajamas hurried to shelters under the guidance of official staff. Ahead, red warning lights flashed in the cordoned-off areas. Players rode griffins over, took a short pause here, and then flew off into the darkness. In the remote darkness, thanks to the night adaptability of the Sophia Template, Mu Yuan could faintly make out the outlines of towering mountains. Flames burst open in the distance and the sporadic sound of gunfire could be heard. Instead of crossing the warning line, Mu Yuan landed, straightened his clothes, and walked towards the destination indicated on his navigation device, where the red lights were flashing. ¡°The area ahead is dangerous. Access is prohibited.¡± ¡°Players who have taken the task, please proceed here for docking. Do not enter indiscriminately to avoid entering the bombardment area.¡± When Mu Yuan arrived, there were already many players who had received notification and rushed here. From the players, he learned the latest updates. The Area of Two Realms was under control, and large numbers of monsters would no longer surge outward. The situation in the interior of the Area of Two Realms was unknown and it was presumed that they would only explore further after the arrival of real reinforcements. However, Before the blockade line for the Area of Two Realms was drawn, a lot of monsters had surged all around, including into Jiangbei City. Due to the influence of the birth of the Area of Two Realms, several gaps had appeared within Jiangbei City and monsters were rampant. ¡°Your tasks are to kill the monsters in the city as much as possible and to rescue the civilians who haven¡¯t had time to evacuate.¡± An official player from the Jiangbei Association, wiping his sweat, said, ¡°Please be careful. The monsters that surged out of the Area of Two Realms are not like the ones from the gaps. There are very powerful and cunning high-level monsters among them.¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a bunch of monsters. This lord guarantees their return is impossible.¡± An old lord spoke up. He seemed to be using the Imperial Guard template. His golden armor shone under the light. While he was talking, he was summoning his troops. Spearman, Archer, Halberd Guard, Griffin, all walked out of the Space Gate one after another. The old lord drank a mixture to restore energy and spiritual power, and then continued to summon. In no time, he had gathered an elite force of over a hundred behind him. ¡°No matter what monster it is, my army will tear them apart.¡± He clearly was a strong reinforcement. One should know that in a city at the prefecture level, there might only be a few dozens to a hundred lords, and the vast majority of them would be in the Eternal World, difficult to contact for a while. The players who came to aid were inspired by this. The official staff too, but looking at this lord, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, we have no clear understanding of the situation of the fleeing monsters, beware of the sneak attacks by high-level monsters.¡± ¡°Also, it is recommended that players with ordinary strength form a team.¡± ¡°I hope everyone returns safely.¡± Mu Yuan also came forward to register and show his identification. After all, the border areas were often mixed, and sometimes those who came here were not just players who had taken on tasks, but also some criminals who had been wanted. ¡°This bracelet can record combat information to calculate merits after the fight. The red button on it is a distress button. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can send out a distress signal in time. Also, try to provide assistance when you see a distress signal.¡± The official staff repeatedly told the players who came. He saw Mu Yuan¡¯s identity information. New lord. He swallowed a little, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just said, ¡°Be careful,¡± and then instructed other players to go. Mu Yuan, with Sophia, crossed the warning line. On either side were players who, like him, were rushing into the city. The deeper they went, the quieter it became. The city seemed like a desolate forest of cold steel where monsters could pounce out of the dark alleys at any time. The players seemed like droplets of water sinking into a marsh, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Only the occasional sounds of explosions in the distance, like ripples in the marsh, gave these droplets some sense of presence. Mu Yuan looked around. The signs of a struggle were everywhere. The claw marks of the monsters; Streetlights cut down by sharp weapons; Road surfaces cracked with spiderweb-like fractures; By his side, Sophia had already stretched out her hand, palm up. Like a magician¡¯s hat, her pale hand sent out one black crow after another, which fluttered their wings and flew in all directions, melting into the dark night. ¡°Four o¡¯clock direction, about 150 meters, two giant wolves spotted.¡± ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock direction, about 250 meters, a pack of goblins, seventeen in total, one of them is a Goblin Shaman.¡± ¡°Ten o¡¯clock direction, about 200 meters,¡­¡± Sophia said. Mu Yuan looked around. There was no one nearby. He used a dim light to slightly cover the camera on the bracelet, and the imprint on the back of his hand emitted light. ¡°My lord, Lu Liu obeys your command and has come.¡± Mu Yuan summoned Lu Liu along with several Royal Guards, a few Big Halberdier, and some God Archer, and let him take his men away on their own mission. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 239: Cleaning and Looking Ahead_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 239: Cleaning and Looking Ahead_2 ¡°In the absence of the Lord, it¡¯s safer to use human troops. Otherwise, troops might be attacked by other players as monsters.¡± But with human troops¡­ Or in other terms, the mainstream units such as spearmen, guards, archers, only the troops exist, not the monsters. Unlike goblins, there are both goblin troops and goblin monsters. Although players can scan¡ªthe ones that can be scanned are monsters, otherwise, they are troops or players, but in intense combat, in a complex jungle of steel, players could still instinctively react and attack goblins as monsters when they encounter them. Human units are much more reliable. The Eternal World didn¡¯t have monsters like spearmen, at most, they could encounter some ¡®barbarians¡¯, ¡®mountain bandits¡¯ of the human race, but they are also rarely seen. Mainly, it¡¯s inappropriate to let the skeletons move independently when the Lord is not here. Mu Yuan summoned another 20 to 30 elite human troops, led by Niu Si, the deputy head of the defensive troops, and Uta, the Dragon Power strongman. ¡°Leave it to us, Lord!¡± Uta clenched his fist, all fired up, quickly warming up with thirty push-ups. Mu Yuan: Not exactly dependable, indeed. But Fortunately, Uta¡¯s strength is formidable despite his unreliable behavior, and while Niu Si may not be as powerful, he had been with Lu Liu for a long time and was steady when it comes to work. The two of them together were enough to uphold a team. Without Uta, only relying on Niu Si, who is in the early stages of being elite, and most of them are still at the professional level, they were still too weak. The others¡­ ¡°When an incident occurs suddenly, and the Lord wants to teleport troops across boundaries, it¡¯s a prerequisite that his own troops are within his territory.¡± At this moment, General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai were both out in the field, conducting exploration, reconnaissance, or transportation. Seventeen was not present either. A few days ago, he had sent Seventeen to Shiling Town to oversee their newly opened shop. The current Seventeen was no longer as naive as she was a few months ago, at least handling things above the mark. Mu Yuan was quite assured about her, just a pity that Seventeen couldn¡¯t be present now. Isloa also left with a merchant team yesterday, preparing to go to Shiling Town to purchase some materials, some equipment for making medicine, only more reliable if she went to buy them in person. So, she was asked to escort the merchant team along the way. Mu Yuan contemplated, ¡°Rakshasa and Hong Yi are still within the territory, although the Phantom Series looks rather scary, but¡­ as long as they are not seen, it will be fine.¡± Upon thinking about this, his backhand once again radiated high light, the place where his palm was facing seemed to open a dark hole. Within the black hole, shadows flew out with a whoosh, disappearing in a flash and in the blink of an eye, they merged into the corner street light¡¯s shadow, disappearing without a trace. However, if someone were to stare closely at the shadows, they might be able to see a pair of eyes opening one after another from the darkness, countless in number. ¡°Each of you leads a team, clear up the monsters hidden in this area of the city, take care to avoid other players. Before you act, make sure you see clearly, don¡¯t attack other players¡¯ troops as monsters. If you make careful identifications, it¡¯s not hard to differentiate between orderly soldiers and instinct-driven monsters.¡± From a not-far-away shadowy spot, darkness eerily spread out on both sides, quickly fading away in Mu Yuan¡¯s psychic senses. He looked at Sophia, ¡°We each lead a team, too. I will give you some Halberd Guards and Archers.¡± ¡°Okay boss.¡± Sophia hesitated but still said, ¡°But boss, are you okay?¡± She was referring to, the boss has summoned more than two hundred elite troops continuously, would they consume too much? The Lord who summoned over a hundred elite troops earlier drank a lot of potions heavily. And the more powerful the individual, the more energy and spiritual power were required by the Lord to teleport them. ¡°How can the boss tell you that he can¡¯t?¡± Mu Yuan waved his hand, ¡°Do I look like I can¡¯t handle it to you? Let¡¯s get on with it, the sooner the rescue, the better.¡± Come to think of it, the boss was so¡­ so steady and he really didn¡¯t need her to worry. Sophia then led a dozen elite troops, marching quickly towards a zone where the monsters were running around. Mu Yuan felt the remaining energy in his body. Still three-quarters left. Summoning two hundred elite troops was but a drop in the bucket for him. First, his energy was ample, far superior from the previous Lord, and second, he had a closer connection to his own troops, making summoning incredibly easy. ¡°A quarter of the consumption, using Duo Lai¡¯s recovery rate, takes around 17 minutes to recover fully, excluding the consumption¡­ Yes, it¡¯s indeed better to save some.¡± Mu Yuan also set loose the Black Crows, flying in all directions to scout. In the night, within the city, Black Crows were more useful than Battle Falcons for scouting and less likely to be mistakenly killed. He climbed up a tall building, loaded part of the ¡®seventeen¡¯ template. And took out a rare level Treasure Bow. With this beggar-version setup, he couldn¡¯t bring out 30% of Seventeen¡¯s power, but¡­ ¡°To deal with some fleeing monsters, it is more than enough.¡± The arrow shot out like a shooting star. ¡°The first one.¡± ¡°The nineteenth one.¡± ¡°The thirty-seventh one, two of which are elite-level monsters.¡± Sophia murmured, she prowled in the dark alleys, focusing on hunting high-level monsters. With the ubiquitous Black Crows, she almost had control over this section of the city, like a fish in water, at ease. ¡°Found another big prey.¡± In a certain underground parking lot, bulbs popped one after another, the flickering parking lot immediately plunged into deep darkness.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 239 Cleaning and Looking Ahead_3 Chapter 281: Chapter 239 Cleaning and Looking Ahead_3 The next moment, the lord at the core of the team threw out several illumination spheres, barely lighting up the underground space. They also illuminated the monsters hidden in the darkness. These were eight-legged monsters, with hideous appearances, climbing quickly on the ceiling and walls like spiders, occasionally spitting out acid or sharp spikes, tossing cars into the air. All these eight-legged monsters were elite level beasts! As for their numbers¡­he lost count. And in his squad, numerous sentries and spearmen had already fallen. The old lord¡¯s heart bled. ¡°How can these fleeing monsters be so strong?¡± He had been a lord for seven or eight years ever since he descended into the Eternal World, and there were never any overly aggressive monsters around his territory. He had fought steadily and gradually expanded his territory, which was now a level four town and county level territory. However, in these seven or eight years, the number of monster tribes he had fought could be counted on one hand. The last time he fought a tribal enemy was three or four years ago when he joined forces with two neighboring lords to wipe out a powerful monster tribe. Now, within hundreds of kilometers of his territory, there was hardly a trace of any monster tribe. Peace and tranquility. The old lord himself did not have much experience in dealing with formidable enemies; he was just a farming lord. ¡°But no matter what, I am a lord.¡± ¡°If I ran away, how many other players could handle monsters of this level? Fight on!¡± The old lord gritted his teeth, anticipating a significant cost. Suddenly, Darkness fell, plunging the surroundings into a pitch-black oblivion where you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face. Even the nearby illumination spheres couldn¡¯t cast even the slightest bit of light. The old lord grew fearful. But two or three seconds later, the ink-like darkness, as suddenly as it came, receded like the tide. The old lord looked around; his troops were safe, and not far away were the eight-legged monsters. Some bodies were cleaved, spattering green and blue blood. Some bodies were engulfed in raging black flames, and in the blink of an eye turned to ash. These black flames did not spread. The powerful eight-legged monsters had all been killed in the blink of an eye. And all around, there was no one to be seen. The old lord looked towards the exit of the underground parking garage, ¡°A big shot must have made a move. Could it be the vice-president of Jiangbei Association? But didn¡¯t the vice-presidents go to the border area?¡± He didn¡¯t think about it much more and continued to search for the hidden monsters in the surrounding area. That¡¯s the primary focus. As time went by, Mr. Tan, the Liver Emperor, and others also arrived at the battlefield. As player reinforcements continued to arrive, the situation gradually stabilized, the number of monsters in the city sector quickly decreased, and residents who had not had time to evacuate were soon rescued. Sophia walked between the alleys, skillfully switching between different black crow¡¯s eye views. Nothing, nothing, nothing. She hadn¡¯t found traces of monsters in half an hour, which meant the cleanup was effective. Of course, there were probably a few monsters still hiding in the city, and it would take a longer time to gradually clear them out. ¡°But besides monsters, it seems I¡¯ve found something interesting.¡± Sophia thought for a moment and made her team¡¯s formation less compact. She then took out a staff from her storage ring, which emitted a pleasant glow. This was a rare staff, its strength was its gorgeous special effects. After grabbing the staff, she put on her earrings and slipped rings onto her fingers, splendid like a rich second-generation lord. This should do. She strolled leisurely, continuing to search for traces of monsters. Half an hour later, On the rooftop of a tall building, a black figure perched, looking out over the surroundings. ¡°Once I get through the border and escape into the Eternal World, the sky¡¯s the limit. I won¡¯t have to live in fear every day.¡± ¡°But, even if I escape to the Eternal World, to the neutral cities outside of Tai Xuan, without money, I can¡¯t get very far.¡± ¡°Why do some people have wealth from birth? Why do I, a chosen one destined by the heavens, still have to work for others!¡± In his snake-like eyes, he saw a figure in a robe, surrounded by a faint halo. He waited for a moment, and when the timing was right, he leapt down from the rooftop. The blade in his hand was drawn, and it gleamed with a cold light. His gaze met that of the rich lady lord looking up from below. The next moment, his consciousness went black, swallowed by the black tide. Sophia stepped into the alley. In front of her, a giant black crow hovered in the air, its claws clutching the unconscious player, revealing his face. Sophia took out her phone, opened an app, and scanned the player¡¯s face. ¡°Ding ding ding-¡± The information was revealed. ¡°Feng Xiuke, a C-level wanted criminal, the bounty is not in Soul Sand but in Xuan Country Coins, but 2 million is not bad, a good start.¡± She murmured to herself, continuing to wander in the city. Elsewhere, Mu Yuan killed a deeply hidden Goblin Leader, wiping his spear. He looked behind him, the lights of Jiangbei City were still bright and as more players continued to arrive, the flames of peace grew brighter. The matter here was nearly over. But in front of him, the dark mountains stretched on, leading to unknown places.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_l Chapter 282: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_l The space in the border area is quite unique. Some are embedded, artificially enlarging the area of Lanxing. This kind of border area often exists permanently and does not appear too suddenly but grows slowly and gradually merges and overlaps. There are also types such as folded, sloping, portal, and alternating styles. The border area in the outskirts of Jiangbei City exists in the form of a ¡®slope.¡¯ This side is the only entrance to the border area. From other sides, it would be hard to even catch a glimpse of the border area, let alone cross it. This border area slopes towards Jiangbei City, resulting in many monsters pouring directly into the city. ¡°However, according to the latest news, the majority of the monsters that broke into the city have been eliminated. The city is now basically safe. The pace.Js much faster than we expected.¡± ¡°Did a powerful person pass by?¡± The vice president of Jiangbei City murmured, his expression greatly relaxed. He was stained with the blood of many monsters. Beyond him was the intersection area, where only the outlines of the mountain peaks could be faintly seen in the darkness. Behind him, a defense line had been established. Various firearms and cannons were arrayed across it, their dark muzzles pointed at the dark uncertainty ahead, firing brilliant fireworks to tear apart the darkness and fear inch by inch. Many elite soldiers were waiting in strict formation, ready to kill monsters that might surge out from the inside. ¡°Since it¡¯s safe behind us, we must hold this line at all costs.¡± ¡°Dawn is approaching.¡± At the outskirts of the city, Mu Yuan called back Lu Liu¡¯s Squad and the Uta Niusi Squad one by one and transferred them back to the Tianyuan Territory through a reverse summoning. Rakshasa and Hong Yi, among others, merged into his shadow, lengthening it inch by inch under the light. In the distance, at the depth of the continuous black mountains, it seemed that lights were exploding and huge beasts were roaring. In the border area, Several powerful Lords were leading teams deep into the area, clarifying the situation one by one, and eliminating the powerful monsters inside to prevent them from attacking the defense line outside. Somewhere An Army Soul Corps was shining brightly in the dark, enveloping hundreds of elite soldiers in radiant energy. Their faces were serious and their steps matched. Their swords swept through their surroundings. Stones rolled and dust flew, leaving smooth, gaping gashes in the earth or the surrounding mountains. The sight was full of shattered monster bodies, with green-skinned monsters being the most noticeable. The Lord leading the Army Soul Corps, along with several other Lords and powerful Ranger Players, spread out around and subtly surrounded a figure in the middle. A Goblin. ¡°Be careful, this Goblin is a hero. He is possibly stronger than any of us present. We cannot get careless at the end!¡± The speaking Lord was a vice president of the Jiangbei City Player Association. Vice President Luo. He was the strongest player present, having already entered the Fourth-Order Leader Level. Beside him were three Generals who were not weaker than him. However, he still felt a strong threat from this Goblin in front of him. This Goblin was completely different from other Goblins! He was neither frail and small, nor burly with a rough face. He was tall and handsome, with a pair of pointed ears and loosely draped black hair that implied a wild streak. If it weren¡¯t for his distinctly dark-green skin and the hint of crimson in his pupils, someone might mistake him for an Elf rather than a Goblin. A Lord used an Identification Crystal on him, confirming his Goblin origins. ¡®Gajahri (Hero)¡¯ ¡®Rank: Goblin Hero (Three-Star Excellence)¡¯ ¡®Level: ???¡¯ This Goblin wore a long robe, his eyes scanning the surroundings. When he saw the pieces of Goblin debris, he paused slightly, ultimately settling on Vice President Luo. ¡°Humans, you¡¯re really going to annihilate us.¡± He spoke, and upon seeing Vice President Luo¡¯s silence and the elite soldiers gradually closing in, Gajahri fell silent and then roared with laughter, ¡°Our Goblin race was once one of the notable races in the Eternal World, even establishing a great empire. It¡¯s just that now¡­¡± ¡°We have fallen into being monstrous creatures with sharp teeth, ugly faces, and chaotic Spiritual Wisdom.¡± He looked around, ¡°The world is becoming contaminated. One day, your human race will inevitably follow the footsteps of us Goblins, continually descending into ignorance and evil, reincarnating again and again. I will wait for that day.¡± A Third-Order Peak Black Knight attacked with his sword. Gajahri didn¡¯t move an inch. As soon as the sword¡¯s light flickered, the Black Knight was sent flying backwards. Not far away, The Corps of Swordsmen resonated an Army Soul, charging as a united front, slashing out a magnificent sword aura. But Gajahri was no ignorant monster. Not only did he possess full and clear self-awareness, but he also inherited the legacy of the ancient Goblin empire. How could he not understand the terror of an Army Soul Corps? No one could confront an Army Soul Corps head-on below the Legend level. And he didn¡¯t need to confront it head-on. The ground sank, blasting open a deep hole. Gajahri had already appeared a hundred metres away, running towards the brightly lit area under the dark sky. ¡°Stop him!¡± Vice President Luo¡¯s two four-order Leader Level generals had prepared for this. A Radiant Spirit appeared with a sparkle in the light near the Goblin Hero, with two light swords in his hands, intertwining sword auras into streams of light across the sky. The entire night sky was like countless fireflies flying around. This attack was not to kill the enemy, but to hinder him.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_2 Chapter 283: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_2 Each stroke of the sword was filled with surging energy, ready to explode. The other general was a mage of one-star Excellence level spell technique, muttering incantations, and a black stream of light fell around the goblin hero, transforming into coils of black threads. But the next moment, the black threads missed their target. The sword light that filled the sky, like leaves swept by an autumn wind, fell to both sides. With a swing of the goblin hero¡¯s great sword, it miraculously transcended multiple spaces, rendering the Brilliant Radiant Spirit utterly unable to dodge. Brilliant Radiant Spirit was split apart by a single sword stroke, almost cleaved into two. If not for his elemental life nature, he would have already perished. The Goblin hero easily avoided the onslaught of other strong adversaries and left nonchalantly. ¡°This is bad!¡± Vice President Luo turned pale. When they set up the ambush, they relied on one side of Lanxing to block the strongest forces. Despite this, the goblin still risked breaking through this side of the encirclement. He was heading straight for Lanxing. And furthermore¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a Territory!¡± ¡°This Goblin Hero possesses a Territory. Unless a Legendary power arrives, no one can stop him!¡± Of course, those below the Legendary level yet possess the Territory level strengths would do, but they are even rarer than those in the Legendary realm. It¡¯s probably better to hope for Legendary reinforcement. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t hold him back, we must try. Once he gets into Lanxing, it will be hard to find him¡­ A monster of this level can easily learn our Xuan Country language, and disguise itself perfectly.¡± ¡°Chase!¡± ¡°Humans, you¡¯re nothing more than that.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sheer number of the Human Race, it wouldn¡¯t be their turn to establish an empire.¡± ¡°This world seems to be about to merge with the Eternal World¡­ The time of fusion often gives birth to rare treasures. Can I, Gajahri, acquire one or two? Perhaps, at that time, there will be an opportunity to restore the glory of the goblins.¡± While thinking about this, he realized his path was blocked. Two figures stood not too far away. The figure in the lead was a human youth in a star-blue long robe, radiating a starlight glow around him. The other figure was a human woman dressed in a black robe, wearing a half-face mask. She stood half a step behind the youth, exhibiting an elegant demeanor. Although there were only two figures, their invisible presence loomed like a towering city wall, covering the surroundings. No, there were more than two people. From the shadows stepped a muscular man and a blood-drenched woman in a red dress. ¡°They are powerful figures among the Human Lords!¡± ¡°All four of them are powerful!¡± Even though there weren¡¯t many, the situation seemed more dangerous than before when the Army Soul Corps and a dozen other powerhouses were besieging him. However, ¡°Beneath the Territory, all beings are equal.¡± An invisible Territory spread out. The Goblin hero, ¡®Gajahri,¡¯ was on alert for a moment, finding that none of the four in front of him had released their Territories. They had no Territories! Even if his intuition told him that these four were all powerhouses, much stronger than the Brilliant Radiant Spirit and the mage he had encountered earlier, as long as they didn¡¯t have Territories, they were not threats to him. Gajahri didn¡¯t want to get entangled with them either; humans were still chasing him from behind, and his Territory couldn¡¯t be maintained for too long. Once he lost his Territory, it would become risky. Swarms of black crows hovered, unable to get closer. His Gun Intent of Rakshasa had already reached its peak, but it was of no use against this Goblin hero. At least, until Gajahri actively attacked him, Luo couldn¡¯t touch the opponent. ¡°On my side, I indeed can¡¯t gather even a single Territory with 3.5 people.¡± Mu Yuan was well aware of his inadequacies. However, under a Territory, all beings are equal, but this ¡®all beings¡¯ does not include some Epics. The night sky shrouded in darkness, while storm brewed among the flock of crows. Sophia combined the Venue Skill ¡®Night Sky Curtain¡¯ and the Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm,¡¯ creating something equivalent to half a Territory, with an atrocious lethality. The crows howled, unable to hit the goblin hero. Yet, this green-skinned figure also couldn¡¯t escape from this darkest curtain of the night. He had almost lost all his senses. Unable to see, hear, smell, darkness was all around him. The next moment, the ¡®Underworld Ghost Market,¡¯ a power even stronger than the blockade ability of the ¡®Night Sky Curtain of Dark Crows,¡¯ opened in the night. Hong Yi¡¯s Underworld Ghost Market, among Tianyuan¡¯s Epic Abilities, ranked high not only for its unlimited potential but also¡­ because it had already refined several powerhouses within the ghost market. When the ghost market enveloped it, the invisible and intangible Territory, which could only be affected by other Territories, was also severely affected. The goblin hero could no longer freely move with the power of his Territory. ¡°My Territory can only be maintained for six minutes. If I don¡¯t find a way out within six minutes, I¡¯m in grave danger.¡± Gajahri was pondering, pouring the power of the Territory into ¡®suppression, suppressing the enemy¡¯s energy, power, and spirit. He would be able to carve out a bloody path that way. After sixty seconds, The darkest sky curtain covering this area dissipated, revealing the shattered earth. In the middle of it all, Luo¡¯s spear pierced through the face of the Goblin hero. The flowing Power of Evil swept across and killed him on the spot. Sophia crouched down, skillfully took the blood-stained long robe and the great sword from the goblin hero, and then quickly found the goblin hero¡¯s equipment storage. She rummaged around, and even found a white box not stored in the storage ring. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s wrap it up.¡± Hong Yi opened her eyes wide: you¡¯re also really skilled at this, huh? A few minutes later, Vice President Luo and the others who had gone to search the mountain found this place and were shocked. Meanwhile, outside Jiangbei City, at the front of the city¡¯s blockade line. Mu Yuan returned the special bracelet issued by the association and registered his information.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_3 Chapter 284: Chapter 240: Goblin Hero_3 ¡°The contribution points will be credited to your accounts in due course.¡± Off to the side, Mr. Tan was covered in blood ¨C but it was monster blood. His tense spirit finally relaxed. This rescue mission was easier than he had anticipated. They only encountered one large monster, and that monster was quickly defeated by a mysterious passerby. The journey was thrilling, but ultimately safe. ¡°We saved Jiangbei City and earned a hefty reward. This is double happiness.¡± Mr. Tan laughed heartily, looking at Mu Yuan, Liver Emperor, and a few other local players. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go out and have some fun. I treat.¡± This night, the sudden emergence of the border areas within Xuan Country was not limited to Jiangbei City. However, most were not directly adjacent to cities, providing ample response time. In the Eternal World, the same night, the bright moon was high in the sky, with strands of red mist swirling around. Shiling Town was brightly lit. Even in the dead of night, there were many nocturnal players wandering through the streets. Places like ¡°Spring Breeze Tavern¡± and ¡°Big Bird Bar¡± were bustling with activity. A government stronghold town like Shiling acted as an important fort against the monster tide, as well as a hub of commercial activity. Even right now, in the midst of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, Shiling Town was not greatly affected. Each player possessed supernatural power and was not afraid of monster tides. ¡°In just one night, three waves of monster tides have hit the town. The trade routes will be cut off sooner or later; it¡¯s just a matter of how long it will last.¡± Isloa was walking around the town, purchasing needed items, but also keeping an eye on the outskirts. Even if the town center was several kilometers away from the frontline against the monster tide, her vigilant eyes did not miss anything. A magic sphere beside her kept rolling around, like a magical eye examining the heavens and the earth. ¡°Sir, should we unload the things here?¡± The speaker was one of the two young men pushing the rune plate car behind her and unloading the goods. They were original residents of Shiling Town. As a government stronghold, it had few farmlands. Most of the area was used for commercial or military purposes, so the residents of Shiling often worked in shops and businesses, doing simple jobs. The thriving business sector provided them with a comfortable lifestyle. Shiling Town also had policies that offered tax incentives to businesses that hired local residents. With the development of the territory and sufficient financial resources, the Guang Yuan Business Association under Tianyuan began to lease a store in Shiling Town. Although it was not located in a prime location, it was still on a main road with considerable foot traffic. This allowed the business to continuously sell potions, magic scrolls, equipment, continuously buy remnant souls and other materials, and also to gather information from the outside world. Otherwise, Tianyuan would be too isolated to know about the events happening in the surrounding areas until after the fact. For example, several hundred kilometers to the north, a ground dragon had recently unearthed large tracts of ancient civilization ruins, attracting many players to explore. People in Tianyuan had no idea about this until a merchant caravan arrived in Shiling Town half a month later, and they heard the news from other players. The information was outdated. ¡°Back already?¡± Daisy popped her head out from under a counter inside the shop. Standing up, she looked over at the goods behind Isloa. Unfortunately, they were all wrapped up, and she couldn¡¯t see what they were. She asked, ¡°Sister, what did you buy?¡± Isloa pointed to a few boxes, ¡°These contain some equipment and instruments that our Intermediate Mage Tower doesn¡¯t have. I also brought a few stamps to imprint magic scrolls. With this, as long as someone has a bit of knowledge about magic and can control and use energy, they can manufacture some low-grade magic scrolls. This should add a bit of income for our territory.¡± ¡°And these few are some personal items I purchased.¡± ¡°Personal items?¡± Daisy¡¯s eyes lit up at this, her fluffy tail wagging back and forth. Isloa shrugged, ¡°Just some interesting artifacts and potions to suit my personal taste.¡± She opened a box and took out a formula. ¡°This formula is called ¡®Hypnotic Red Tea¡¯. It¡¯s said to have nerve-calming and heart-nourishing effects.¡± She then took out a potion, ¡°This potion can dissolve clothes without hurting the body. Very ingenious.¡± ¡°And this, called ¡®Sweet-Salty Converter¡¯ supposedly allows you to change something sweet to taste salty. It¡¯s a legend that it was developed by a potion master during a competition between two factions.¡± Daisy didn¡¯t understand how sweet, salty, and faction competition could be related. But, She lowered her voice: ¡°I mean, is it okay for you to buy so many personal items?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Of course, I bought these with my own money.¡± Isloa responded. Of course, if she could produce any results with these, she could very well ask Lord for a reimbursement. Plan thoroughly. As expected of me.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 241: Information on the Disaster Chapter 285: Chapter 241: Information on the Disaster Month and the Cost of the Wall (3K)_1 ¡°According to the latest news released by the Astronomical Society, the intensity of the monster tide during the Red Fog Disaster Moon will gradually increase, it is expected to peak in a month. Be aware that the frequency of the birth of the Land of Filth during the Red Fog Disaster Moon will be much higher than usual,¡­¡± In the north of Tianyuan Territory, a thirteen-meter-high black city wall stood on the earth, seeming like a huge black python lying across. It extended hundreds of meters from end to end. Mu Yuan stood on the Black Rock City Wall, looking into the distance. At this time, the day was just beginning to dawn. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, but it wasn¡¯t a big issue. He had been watching over his territory through the lord¡¯s vision all night. However, he wasn¡¯t reassured unless he made a personal inspection of the wall defense line. In the distance, the sounds of killing were ceaseless. Lu Liu was leading two hundred elite Defensive Troops and, like a meat grinder, they were constantly reducing the power of the monster wave. They were like a rock, splitting the incoming waves into pieces. The remaining small waves, drop by drop, slammed towards the towering citv walls. 5 y But, whether walking on the ground or flying in the sky, none of them could get to the city wall where God Archers and Skeleton Generals had already been stationed and shot them down. Mu Yuan looked around. The Black Rock City Wall had only been constructed for a section, about hundreds of meters long, straddling the fiercest area of the monster tide¡¯s impact. It was still far from enclosing the entire territory. Mu yuan connected with Dead Bone and Isloa who weren¡¯t within the territory. At this moment, Isloa and others were preparing to return. They had to depart from the west gate of Shiling Town, as the north gate was never opened during the Red Fog Disaster Moon. When she walked out of the western city gate, she saw a lot of players who were fully equipped and ready to set out at dawn. The players were hunting outside. The Players Association in Shiling Town had issued a lot of hunting and monster extermination tasks. In the past, these tasks were scarce, and the players had to arrange for personnel to guard them to grab them. Now, there were so many extermination tasks that the players couldn¡¯t finish them all. She knew very well that this was to reduce as many surrounding monsters as possible before the formation of the monster tide so that the scale of the resulting tide wouldn¡¯t be too large. As a frontline heavy town, Shiling Town has a high level of construction, a large population, and it seems to have built some special buildings with fatal attraction to monsters, it has always assumed the duty of attracting monster tide firepower. There is such a frontline heavy town in the outer circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance at intervals. Otherwise, how could the newly promoted lords on the outermost circle and the old lords with limited defense lines resist the onslaught of monster tides during the Disaster Moon? Even so, every year, there were territories where accidents occurred, and cities broke and people died. The fortress of the Pioneer Group deep in the wilderness is the first line of defense. The frontline heavy town, led by Tai Xuan Liangyi, is the second line of defense. The territories of the players in the outer area are the third line of defense. The combination of the three can maintain the number of monsters in the Tai Xuan Alliance at a relatively low level. Isloa was contemplating. She had been staying in Shiling town for two days, almost covering all the areas of the town, hearing a lot of news, and buying some books. Combined with some information provided by the Lord, she has gradually formed a context in her mind. For these reasons, Shiling Town will withstand a very strong impact of the monster tide. Their Tianyuan Territory, as the ¡®standout territory¡¯ within hundreds of kilometers, will also inevitably bear a stronger monster tide. It won¡¯t reach the level of Shiling Town, but the ability of Tianyuan Territory to resist the monster tide is far from Shiling Town. She observed Shiling town carefully. The city walls are of the same Rare Rank as theirs, but they were engraved with many enchantment inscriptions, and numerous defensive buildings were arranged up and down on the city wall. Like Flowing Fire Artillery, Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, Rapid-Firing Arrow Tower, etc. There were more than twenty Rare Rank buildings, as well as a number of defensive buildings that were completely built using human technology. The giant cannon was one of them. Not to mention the garrison at Shiling Town, which vastly outnumbers their own. She said in the spiritual link, ¡°We can alternate the Rare Level Black Rock City Wall with ordinary city walls, use ordinary city walls in some less important areas, but¡­¡± If the finances permit, I personally still suggest constructing the city wall entirely from Black Rock.¡± At present, Isloa isn¡¯t in the territory, but she has recorded all kinds of data early. She pointed her finger, and a Starlight Law Sphere appeared, with countless data flashes on it. She projected a map in the spiritual link. The map of Tianyuan Territory. There were two lines drawn on it, one was drawn on the inner circle, alternating white and green; another was on the outer circle, indicated in bright yellow. ¡°The first plan, alternating between the two types of city walls, will cost approximately 300 Soul Crystals.¡± She was well-prepared and was waiting for the Lord¡¯s query, so she started to explain. ¡°The second plan, constructing the Black Rock City Wall entirely, will cost about 750 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°The third plan, also entirely constructing the Black Rock City Wall, the marked area needs to be wider, the cost is about 1,000 Soul Crystals.¡± Mu Yuan was mentally prepared, but the high costs still made him wince. After all, this was an Rare Rank building, which consumed a good amount of Rare Rank ¡®Bronze Crystal¡¯ and a large number of Ordinary rank ¡®Black Ironstone¡¯ during the construction- it was as if building dozens or even hundreds of Rare Rank buildings, how could it not be expensive? Isloa continued, ¡°However, our territory¡¯s warehouse stores a lot of Black Ironstone and a little bit of Bronze Crystal. If these materials are offset, the construction of the Black Rock City Wall according to the third plan will only need about 780 Soul Crystals; the second plan will cost about 520 Soul Crystals.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. As his Tianyuan Territory explored in all directions, it was not that no mineral veins were discovered. However, the mineral veins that were found were all of lower grade with very small reserves, but a lot of Black Ironstone and other basic materials had been mined. These basic materials are widely used. For the construction of buildings, the forging of equipment, and even some skill cultivation, as many as could be found were stored by Great Lord Shepherd, and none were sold. I don¡¯t even have enough for myself. Even with discounts, it¡¯s still expensive. The dead bone from the northern region thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Based on the principle of robustness, at least, a complete Black Rock City Wall should be established.¡± It paused for a second and then added, ¡°A normal monster tide does not threaten our territory, but if an accidental encounter with a supersized wave occurs, the role of the city wall becomes prominent.¡± Even if the probability of an accident is only 2% or 3%, it¡¯s still relatively high for the dead bone. Its view is that, at least, plan two must be used. As for the development plan? After all, it doesn¡¯t know much about this, so it didn¡¯t want to play the amateur offering advice to the professional. It believed that under the will of Tianyuan, everyone has a stable heart. Then let¡¯s use plan three. Isloa, you prepare a more detailed construction plan, giving priority to crucial areas.¡± Mu Yuan finalized the plan. Along with plan three, there was still much construction work of arrow towers and watchtowers that needed to be done, requiring more than 780 soul crystals. But the income of Tianyuan Territory was gradually increasing. After the opening of the Shiling Town Shop, there was another major revenue channel for the territory. However, the reputation of the Shiling Shop is not yet established, and the income is still limited-the main source of income in this period comes from the elimination of monster tide. The monster tide indeed brought dangers, but it also brought wealth. At this moment, outside the city, a large amount of soul sand was being processed along with many scattered remnant souls emitting halos. ¡°After a day¡¯s work, we should be able to make a small profit of tens of soul crystals.¡± The portion used for the construction of the city wall even has some surplus. Only then did the wealthy Lord Shepherd choose the third plan. Firstly, for safety reasons. And secondly¡­ ¡°In case of an accident and the tide is too large, having a city wall to rely on would be reassuring. And if there were no accidents, we can also ignite the ¡®Misfortune Charm Flowers¡¯ relying on the city wall, attracting more monsters to come.¡± Building a city wall requires large expenditures, but it also sets the groundwork for making more money. Rounding it up, spending money equals earning money. And it¡¯s not just about making money. If he has the ability to withstand more monster tide attacks, he can significantly reduce the pressure on the surrounding territories-rounding it up, he could also save several territories. He didn¡¯t need to be thanked. ¡°However, normally speaking, the areas under the most pressure are not these ordinary territories but frontline towns like Shiling Town.¡± If an ordinary territory¡¯s attraction to the monster tide is ¡°1¡±, the attraction of his Tianyuan Territory might be ¡°10¡±. In contrast, the appeal of Shiling Town to the monsters might even be tens or hundreds. Therefore, when the Red Fog Disaster Moon comes, frontline towns would summon a large number of players from the rear to help with the defense. Some Lords of Pioneer Territory also seek help through the Players Association, or they hire players. ¡°Moreover, once a frontline town is in danger and sends out a distress signal, if the neighboring territories have spare capacity, the Lord has the obligation to send troops to aid.¡± Mu Yuan was pondering. Once Isloa comes back, construction of the city wall can begin. Deep in the wilderness to the north of the territory, red mist floated around. The General Dead Bone stood alone on a hill, gazing into the distance. He did not stay with the Undead Legion. At this moment, the Legion led by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Sario was exploring and wiping out larger monster groups. After leaving the Legion, the General Dead Bone continued in his exploration. He could not say how far he had penetrated. If it weren¡¯t for the landmarks of the territories reminding him all the time, he might have lost his way back. Here, the red fog was much thicker. Thick red fog hung from the sky, covering a specific area and wriggling as if it were a giant mouth or the intestines of a huge beast. The General Dead Bone kept his distance. After a while, the dense red fog in that area gradually thinned, revealing one monstrous creature after another. They roared and screamed, integrating into the surrounding monster groups and slowly moving forward. In Tianyuan Territory. Although Mu Yuan had delegated the task of building the city wall to Isloa, he still walked around, measuring the land inch by inch. He was a very dedicated lord. A dark figure silently appeared a few meters behind him and abruptly said, ¡°Lord¡­¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± He turned around and found it was the burly Rakshasa. But why is your walking so soundless? You¡¯re like a ghost. Although Rakshasa seems to be a ghost. Rakshasa had just returned from Lanxing, bringing back the bounty from their team¡¯s exploration and battles at the border.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 242: Architecture Transfer (3K)_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 242: Architecture Transfer (3K)_1 The Rakshasas had not truly delved deep into the border zone, their main loot came from the bounty of the Goblin Hero. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t looked, I can¡¯t understand.¡± When Mu Yuan asked, Rakshasa honestly answered. The long robe and huge sword the Goblin Hero possessed were rare pieces of equipment, the sword even being of the Excellent Tier. ¡®Goblin Divine Sword¡¯! Possessing effects like ¡®Slash¡¯, ¡®Armor Break¡¯, ¡®Cut¡¯, ¡®Pressure¡¯, and more. Although it wasn¡¯t worthy of being called a divine sword, it was still a very powerful treasure sword. It was at least in the upper-middle class among weapons of the Excellent Tier. This Goblin Hero, was wealthy. Apart from these two items, the main treasures were the Goblin Hero¡¯s storage ring and a precious box that was recognizable at a glance even without careful examination. ¡®Box of Dawn Light (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: Used for storing seeds or special medicinal materials. It can maintain their vitality and medicinal power, preventing them from weakening over time.¡¯ Since this box was carried by the Goblin Hero at all times, it was likely that the items inside couldn¡¯t be stored inside the storage ring. If it was so precious, then what was stored inside it? After Mu Yuan loaded Lu Liu and the Duo Lai template into his palm, which was enveloped in a faint glow, he opened the box. Inside, a seed the size of a goose egg resided quietly. ¡®???¡¯ Through the Lord¡¯s Eye, he was not able to discern the information about the seed. Mu Yuan then took out several Identification Crystals. After fondling them, their projected light fell onto the seed. This was repeated several times. Soon, the information about the seed was revealed. ¡®Ice Clear Fruit Tree Seed¡¯ ¡®Tier: Excellent¡¯ ¡®Description ?: Once planted, the Ice Clear Fruit Tree is able to rapidly absorb the fertility of the land, grow roots and sprout, growing stronger. After the tree matures, it grows fruits roughly every three years, yielding ten fruits each time. After three hundred years, this fruit tree has a possibility of producing a second seed.¡¯ ¡®Note: This growth speed and fruit yield are the minimums guaranteed under the bare minimum conditions. As long as sufficient nourishment from earth¡¯s force, special soil, or pouring of special power is provided, the growth of the Ice Clear Fruit Tree can be accelerated.¡¯ ¡®Description @: The Ice Clear Fruit has a tranquilizing, illusion-breaking, and anti-corrosion effect.¡¯ An excellent tier precious tree! Moreover, it was an extremely rare tree that was difficult to produce seeds, and the fruits it yielded were naturally very precious. However, the identification information was relatively simple. Mu Yuan returned to Lanxing and checked some information, soon obtaining results. ¡°The main effect of the Ice Clear Fruit is to resist the corrosion of the Red Fog, prevent the spirit from going crazy, the soul from being tainted when venturing deep into the Land of Filth. Of course, it does have the ability to break illusions, but it only applies to low and medium-level illusions. Moreover, many times, people who are trapped in illusions have no chance to use medicine, and only a very small number of whales always carry such potions.¡± ¡°Yes, the Ice Clear Fruit can exert its effects directly when eaten. However, using it this way is a waste.¡± It takes three years to yield ten fruits. Even if various methods could be used to shorten the time when the fruits can be yielded, one could still see the high cost of planting the Ice Clear Fruit. The normal usage was to make Ice Clear Potions, using Ice Clear Fruit as the main ingredient and various other medicinal materials as auxiliary ingredients. ¡°However, due to the high price of the Ice Clear Potion, its sales volume in the market is not high. Many players would rather tolerate some Red Fog corrosion, and do not want to buy expensive potions unless necessary.¡± Mu Yuan, on the other hand, found this kind of Ice Clear Potion quite useful. The further out you go from your territory, the more Red Fog you¡¯ll find in the world, like always being in a poisonous fog. Although this only happens during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, he was not sure what the deeper parts of the wilderness looked like at normal times. The possibility of there being Red Fog was not low. ¡°Does the minimum growth environment here refer to the common farmland?¡± The rare Gold Fertile Soil, for the Ice Clear Fruit Tree, might be just a good environment that could provide some benefits, but not much. If one really wanted the fruit tree to grow, bloom, and bear fruit quickly, he would have to rely on the Flower Fairies. Mu Yuan opened the Goblin Hero¡¯s storage ring once more. Inside it were a pile of Soul Sands, many Remnant Souls, and some broken items. Rakshasa glanced a few times, couldn¡¯t understand, then stopped looking. It was like a black wooden stake was placed here. Mu Yuan discarded all the items such as skulls from inside the ring, then organized it a little. He didn¡¯t find any documents or records. He actually wanted to inquire into the origins of this wild Goblin Hero. It was rumored that in the deepest part of the Dark Forest, there existed a monster power much more powerful than a Monster City, the ¡®Goblin Kingdom¡¯. Pulling his thoughts back, Mu Yuan turned over a blueprint entwined with a strong green halo from the junk in front of him. Miracle Blueprint! ¡®Land of Class Change-Warrior¡¯ ¡®Tier: Rare¡¯ ¡®Description: Can turn ordinary citizens who meet the requirements and have no job tier into two-star troops ¡®Warrior (Human Race)¡¯.¡¯ This was the most valuable item in the storage ring. A Class Change Building. ¡°Among the buildings of the same tier, Class Change buildings are only less precious than Troop buildings. By comparison, this Miracle Blueprint is worth no less than an Excellent Tier Blueprint.¡± Although, at first glance, changing some soldiers in Tianyuan Territory into warriors seemed meaningless. The warrior was just a mere ordinary two-star troop. The job-changing building, unlike the troop buildings, had effects such as cultivation enhancement, experience growth, and environmental transformation. It could only provide a platform for civilians to change jobs, the prerequisite being that the would-be job changers meet its requirements. However, there was one advantage that job-changing buildings had over troop buildings, which was¡­ There were no limits on the number of places available. Many lords selectively awarded talented individuals from their territories with job-changing opportunities, building formidable defensive troops in the process. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t need to assemble a citizen militia; all he needed was one thing. Evolution Points. ¡°Territory citizens can¡¯t provide Evolution Points, but units like Sophia and Daisy, who are both witch troops and territory citizens, can provide a certain amount of Evolution Points.¡± ¡°The same applies to other territory citizens who have a job ranking.¡± When the refugees arrived, a few of them brought their own pre-existing job ranks. ¡®Spearman¡¯, ¡®Wizard Apprentice¡¯, ¡®Swordsman¡¯, and the like were considered as R, SR talents among the refugees. Mu Yuan noticed that these individuals could generate Evolution Points. He even tried something else. Over the years¡­or rather, months, the exploration team of his household had obtained more than one or two Heritage Stones. Initially, he sold all of the Heritage Stones, but later, when he no longer lacked one or two, two or three Soul Crystals, he held onto some suitable Heritage Stones and gave them to his contributing territory citizens. Upon changing their jobs, these territory citizens would simultaneously possess the identity of a territory citizen and a troop. If they changed their jobs to a human job rank, they would produce Human Evolution Points. If they changed to a non-human job rank, they would produce other forms of Evolution Points. For Master Li Erniu, who made the most contributions among the territory citizens, Mu Yuan even intentionally purchased a Heritage Stone online and granted it to him, making him evolve. Now, Master Li Erniu was an excellent three-star ¡®Master of Arms¡¯. This job rank was proficient in all sorts of weapons and could analyze the structure of weapon equipment, which greatly benefited Master Li Erniu in forging equipment regardless of his combat power. Once a Heritage Stone was used, one would inevitably change jobs to its corresponding job rank. Humans wishing to change jobs to become ¡®Succubi¡¯ or ¡®Tauren Warriors¡¯ would face no obstacles. Job-changing buildings were slightly different, requiring prerequisite conditions to be met. Mu Yuan was quite satisfied with obtaining a human job-changing building. ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s a job-changing place for two-star warrior troops. If it were a job-changing building for one-star Militia, it would be even better.¡± Time passed by. At sunrise, the territory citizens and various intelligent troops gradually arrived at the perimeter of the territory, vigorously building the Black Rock City Wall, which brought everyone a strong sense of security. When the Monster Tide arrived, construction temporarily stopped. The territory citizens returned to town, while various troops set out to battle. Days and nights passed in cycles. One day after another went by. If you looked down from a high point in the Tianyuan Territory and significantly fast-forwarded time, you could see ¨C with the naked eye ¨C the city walls being built, bit by bit. On the third day, the north city wall was completed, forming an arc to protect the territory. On this day, the territory encountered three batches of Monster Tide. On the sixth day, the city wall on the west side, directly opposite the Dark Forest, and on the south side, which included many farming areas, were also built. On this day, the territory encountered four batches of Monster Tide. On the eighth day, outside the north city wall, a fortress surrounded by several ten-metre-long city walls was built to attract monster fire. This adjustment was made in response to the Monster Tide situation. On the tenth day, the eleventh day, the twelfth day. One day after another, the territory visibly changed. However, the red fog outside the territory had also unsuspectedly become thicker. There were also many changes within the territory. Mu Yuan purchased and built two new ¡®Cultivation Quiet Rooms¡¯. One was located in the Skeleton Cemetery area and the other in the Ice Spirit Cold Pool area. One of the main combat forces, General Duo Lai, under Mu Yuan¡¯s urging, spent more than twelve hours a day cultivating, immersed in the Cultivation Quiet Room. ¡°I, General Duo Lai, will definitely defeat the enemy.¡± He was practicing earnestly. He lay on his desk, talking in his sleep. He woke up in surprise, pinched his cheeks, stretched and rubbed his cheeks like rubber bands. Once he was awake, he continued trying his best to cultivate. ¡°General Duo Lai, never¡­never will lose¡­¡± General Dead Bone also took the time to cultivate, striving to step into the Fourth-order Leader Level as soon as possible. But it was also worried that Bone Two and other skeletons wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so it couldn¡¯t help but personally go outside to investigate the situation. The warrior job changing building was built in the southern part of the territory. Under the arrangement of Isloa and Lu Liu, batches of territory citizens orderly went to the job-changing building. ¡°This is an opportunity from the gracious Lord to change your fate. You must firmly grasp and cherish it.¡± After changing jobs, even without cultivating to raise their level, these people¡¯s physical strength could still visibly improve. They would become resistant to both cold and heat, and common diseases would not be able to affect them. Whether it was construction bricklaying or swinging a hoe for farming, the strength these ¡®warriors¡¯ exuded would not go to waste. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 243 Neighbors Visit (3K)_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 243 Neighbor¡¯s Visit (3K)_1 In the south of Tianyuan Territory, next to a large plaza where several main roads intersect, stand several majestic buildings. There is a Patrol Team Building, twelve meters tall. Among buildings that are not Miracles, this four-story structure is undoubtedly an impressive one. To one side is another building with a large footprint, the First Canteen. The dining halls have begun transitioning from the control of officials to private management. With the exception of the chefs managing the third floor, the first and second floor¡¯s spaces are all leased out. As a result, the First Canteen now offers a wider variety of food. By the main road next to the canteen, a few small restaurants have also started business. The area around this large square in Tianyuan Territory shows signs of prosperity. Next to the First Canteen and the Patrol Team Building, a new and even more eye-catching building stands tall. Resembling a colossal stadium, it is a low, sprawling structure made from white-lined grey bricks. Sharply pointed towers rise at each of its four corners, and the whole building sparkles in the sunlight, grand and imposing. The entrance to the building is six meters wide and three meters high. Before it, two grey stone statues stand, their swords in hand. The lifelike statues draw the eyes of the territory citizens around, eliciting exclamations of wonder. On the gateway, a crossed sword and shield design represents the profession of ¡®Warrior.1 This is the Rare Level building ¡°Warrior Transfer Place.¡± Grand and imposing, its worth and cost seem to justify its rarity. One such building equals several Rare Level buildings. The inside of the building only has one story, featuring a spacious and somewhat echoing hall. The floor is covered with neat slabs of marble. At the end of the room stands a ten-meter-high statue in sword-raising posture, before it, a small stone stand. This is all the basic setup of the building includes. Once the Warrior Transfer Place was completed, Mu Yuan added some fixtures, including a counter and seats. He assigned a few awakened soldiers and a handful of talented citizens as the employees of this place, working in shifts. ¡°Maintain your formation, anyone who causes disruption will have their transfer opportunity canceled and will be punished by law enforcement.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Stand properly and take the test in order. If you gain the recognition of the Warrior Statue, celebrate. But there¡¯s no need to be discouraged if you don¡¯t. In the future, you will have plenty of opportunities.¡± Niu Si spoke in a loud voice. The citizens who had come to inherit their professions were the most diligent among all the territory citizens. That¡¯s why they were given this opportunity of baptism and inheritance first. Although Lord Shepherd wanted to grant all the citizens professions so they could generate Evolution Points, he understood that giving citizens too many benefits without reason was not a good idea. One step at a time. This opportunity of baptism could also be used to foster the citizens¡¯ work enthusiasm. Otherwise, as long as their basic needs were met, some of them might start slacking off. We must not let a slacking atmosphere develop. While the citizens followed regulations, they still could not help but talk in low voices. ¡°Do you think we can get the recognition of the warrior god, Brother Stool?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Cabbage, we can do it!¡± ¡°His neighbor from the bed next to mine passed the inheritance test yesterday. After the class transfer, his strength increased a lot, he can do the work of three or four people!¡± ¡°Can we become as powerful as Captain Niu one day?¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± In the queue, a thin and small boy who looked about twelve or thirteen years old stared at the distant statue and clenched his fists. Admiration, expectation, uncertainty, nervousness. The person at the front of the line walked up the steps and stood on the stone stand in front of the statue, but no rays of light descended. ¡ªAt the Warrior Transfer Place, once a citizen steps on the stone stand, a judgement will be made. If the judgement is passed, it will cost toog of Soul Sand, and they can then transform into the Two-star common troop type ¡®Warrior¡¯. Depending on the individual¡¯s ¡®potential¡¯, the increases in strength and physique after the class transfer will vary slightly. But if they fail the judgement, naturally, they cannot transfer. This means that the individual does not meet the requirements for the warrior profession. That¡¯s why Mu Yuan would rather the Transfer Building be for ¡®Militia¡¯ ¡ª the requirements for Militia are much lower. Though the citizens do not know these rules, after hearing from those who have already transferred, everyone understands that only the descent of white light signifies the recognition of the warrior god, resulting in ¡®Strength of a Warrior¡¯. ¡°I heard that the more shining the descending white light is, the higher the potential of the person undergoing the class transfer. If the potential is high, we might even have the chance to join the patrol team, meet Group Leader Lu Liu, or even have the chance to meet the Lord!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have high ambitions, I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can just pass the inheritance test, but the chances seem low.¡± The young boy ¡®Bamboo Stick¡¯ watched the brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts ahead of him taking the inheritance tests, and found that only one or two or two to three people out of ten could receive the inheritance. The likelihood was indeed low. Moreover, most of those who received the inheritance were robust and strong. Bamboo Stick glanced at himself and sighed in silence. ¡°Strength of Battle, level three!¡± Up ahead, a radiant white light descended, shrouding a big man carrying a wrench. The robust man, with his muscles visibly becoming even more solid and well-defined, started to emanate an indescribable aura, Like a tiger lying in wait. A level three Strength of Battle was definitely top-notch among those who underwent the transformation. Bamboo Stick couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, but it was a pity that he was born weak. Even after moving here where he could eat well and stay warm, some intrinsic weaknesses were impossible to overcome. He had come to terms with this. At least his life here was much better than before, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Next up, Bamboo Stick.¡± An uncle nearby checked the list and called out. Bamboo Stick took a deep breath, stepping forward one step at a time, ascending the stone platform via the steps. His tightly clenched fist was trembling slightly. He held his hands together. Pursed despite the bleak hope, he could not help but pray in his heart. One second, two seconds, two and a half seconds¡­ ¡°As I thought, I don¡¯t have the talent¡­¡± Then, a white light fell. It was dazzling and eye-catching, like a pillar of light enveloping the skinny teenager. It lasted for a few seconds, but not only did it not disperse, it became even more radiant. The white light gradually turned into a light green, then green, and only stopped changing when it turned dark green. After continuing for a few more seconds, the dazzling green light column gradually dissipated. Although the figure of Bamboo Stick had not grown much taller, and he was not very muscular, no one would now look at him and think he was frail. He seemed robust and powerful, as if he displayed a sharp edge. Unlike other inheritors who only gained physical strength, Bamboo Stick even had a sword appearing out of thin air in his hand. The white light on the sword had just receded at that moment, yet under the lighting, the blade still reflected a chilling shine. The territory citizens were stunned. Green light? So even the inheritance profession change process could result in a green light? They were practically blinded by the green. ¡°I know him. He¡¯s Bamboo Stick from the 14th District. I¡¯ve always said this kid was extraordinary,¡± said Niu Si, completely surprised by the sight of the green light, ¡°This youngster might be a potential army officer!¡± A notification sound sounded in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. He had set alerts for the profession change building, which would only send notifications under special circumstances. ¡®Notification: Your citizen ¡®Bamboo Stick¡¯ ignited his potential during the warrior inheritance and transformed into a special profession ¡®Swordman (Rare Three Star)¡¯.¡¯ ¡°Hiss!¡± Lord Shepherd also expressed surprise. He understood that the profession change building also had a chance to change into special soldiers or rare soldiers, but this probability was significantly lower than getting a superior rank or a top-rank soldier from the soldier-building recruitment. Not to mention jumping directly from the common two-star to the rare three-star. Many old lords, with their red eyes, wished to obtain the rare three-star troops. Back when they were in Resource Secret Realm, Great Lords like Liu Cheng of the Giant Stone Territory were so obsessed with those few rare three-star Remnant Souls they would fiercely contend for them. Back then, he could compete for the Key to the Secret Region and The Hero¡¯s Proof because the other lords were too focused on competing for the rare three-star Remnant Souls. ¡°While the rare three-star troops doesn¡¯t count for much here, this Bamboo Stick kid stands out, which indicates that he has considerable potential.¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope for the future.¡± Mu Yuan was slightly expectant. However, he was only slightly expectant. He had too many talents on hand, so he would just give Bamboo Stick some extra training. Other lords might have cherished this kid as a treasure. ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Lian Yue, with a pair of wolf ears and tail, was one of the officials of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, mainly responsible for conveying information. She said, ¡°We have foreign visitors. They claim that they are lords in the nearby region.¡± His place was quite remote, so when was the last time a foreigner visited¡­? Outside the Tianyuan Territory, several kilometers away. A defensive troop squad was leading a party of people while subtly keeping an eye on them, walking towards the South City Gate. This party had over twenty people, which included the shield-bearing Imperial Guards, and archers carrying war bows. They all bore signs of battle. After all, many monsters had bred during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. However, those who could travel far during the disaster moon had formidable strength. The Lord of Red Leaf Territory followed the soldiers in front of him and walked towards the territory. As he went along, he observed his surroundings clandestinely. The well-dressed soldiers; tall watchtowers; a dirt road that extended southeast¡­ Everything was falling into his eyes. ¡°This territory appears to possess some strength. Not bad,¡± he sized up. He indeed was a lord from a nearby region. Before coming here, he had already visited several surrounding territories. His first intent was to probe out the situation of the neighboring territories, and secondly, the Red Leaf Lord hoped to take advantage of the pressure brought by the Red Fog Disaster Moon and ally with some territories to form a small alliance. Many regional lords would do this accordingly. It allowed mutual aid and also provided an opportunity to profit, such as upon discovering a monster tribe, they could use the name of the small alliance to garner support from three or five helpers and crusade against the tribe together. Of course, the one who initiates the group would gain the most. He had already rallied three lords previously, reaching a preliminary agreement, while he had overlooked two lords because their power was too weak.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 244: Lord Zhou Yes Visit Experience (3K)_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 244: Lord Zhou Ye¡¯s Visit Experience (3K)_1 The Eternal World is filled with wild monsters, and even outside of the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the world is shrouded in a faint white fog. The higher you fly, the thicker the white fog. Locating rural-level, town-level territories is not an easy task. The same applies to finding monster camps and monster tribes. The family of Mu Yuan is equipped with countless scout falcons and powerful forces, only then they can easily find those monster tribes that are not well-concealed. The Red Leaf Territory naturally does not have scout falcons. Ordinary battle falcons can¡¯t fly far before dying, and he¡¯s not willing to let the griffins go freely. The search for surrounding territories depends on reasoning and tracking based on clues and traces. Lord Zhou Ye of the Red Leaf Territory has now discovered six territories in this area. Two of them are pioneer territories, and their locations have long been made public. He visited these two lords early on and reached a tacit agreement with them. Of the remaining four territories, he has visited three. Only this one is left. ¡°Speaking of which, this territory is indeed a bit remote.¡± He happened to discover traces of a caravan passing by on an occasion. Following this clue, he finally determined that there was a human territory in this area. But from a different perspective, a territory in a remote area that can withstand the monster tide during a trial must be strong. Unlike the two territories he visited before, they are obviously weak, and he estimates there are only a handful professional-level powerhouses. The lords of these territories need to hire old players to escort them on long journeys, so naturally, they are not in his list of potential collaborators. They¡¯re too weak to be considered. Zhou Ye, with several leading soldiers, walked along this slightly processed dirt path, his thoughts drifting. Soon, the surrounding trees became sparser, and instead, the number of watchtowers and arrow towers standing on the ground gradually increased. Far away, some farmland being reclaimed could be vaguely seen, with farmers working on it. This area is yet built with the Black Rock City Wall. It is only after passing the newly reclaimed farmland and walking inside for a while that you can see a four-meter-high city wall spanning here, which is quite magnificent. The city gate is open with many territory citizens coming in and out, transporting materials. There are also soldiers patrolling around the city, orderly and peaceful. Zhou Ye nodded slightly. He could assert that the level of this territory is not low just by observing these aspects, whether it is military strength or governing ability. Unlike the previous territory he visited, the common people were numb or fearful, and many watchtowers and arrow towers had monster scratches that had not been repaired. That territory had obviously been attacked by monsters, causing many casualties among the territories citizens. The Tianyuan Territory was not open to the outside world, but if a territory wants to grow and expand, it cannot avoid having dealings with surrounding lords and various forces. It is not advisable to close and lock the territory. It¡¯s not appropriate to refuse a visiting lord at the door. Since a lord is visiting, Mu Yuan decided to meet him personally. ¡°Baiyun City, Zhou Ye.¡± The lord in armor reached out and said. Mu Yuan also reached out, ¡°Baijiang City, Mu Yuan.¡± He walked with this lord into his territory, with the reception area naturally limited to the southern district. In his plan, the southern district will also be the external window of his territory in the future, and there are no secrets here. Many lords arrange it this way. The core area has always been out of public view, and he just has a few more less recognized areas within his territory. However, the Tianyuan Territory does not have a dedicated reception venue, so Mu Yuan set the location to the First Cafeteria. Eating and drinking are in harmony with the culture of Xuan Country. Lord Zhou Ye is a very communicative person, and he talks about his experiences of this trip. ¡°Before coming here, I had been to several territories. None of them were as prosperous as Brother Mu¡¯s.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± he said with a sigh, ¡°Some of us lords are unfortunate. Our territories were established not long ago when we encountered the very dangerous Red Fog Tide. According to the information, this Red Fog Disaster Moon will bring a fiercer monster tide than in previous years. I thought it would be better to form an alliance for mutual attacks and defenses with surrounding territories to survive the Red Fog Tide.¡± ¡°Before I came here, I already reached a preliminary alliance agreement with three lords.¡± ¡°An attack and defense alliance?¡± Mu Yuan pondered. It took him a while to understand the meaning of Lord Zhou Ye¡¯s words. It is to form such a small group-like alliance of attack and defense. Many lords do this, and the benefits are indeed multiple. For example, individual ranger players generally cannot achieve as much as players who have formed a mercenary group. This is the advantage of grouping. However, true powerhouses do not need to group together. The enemy of his Tianyuan Territory is not the monster tribe from the surrounding region. Mu Yuan paused and said, ¡°When we face difficulties, it is natural that we should help each other. Besides, conducting commodity trade is not bad. Our territory is currently forging a batch of new equipment¡­¡± An alliance is not necessary. However, if a lord emits a signal for help, his Tianyuan Territory will naturally assist. Additionally, after hearing the experiences of Lord Zhou Ye visiting several territories, Mu Yuan suddenly realized that he could trade with the territories around him. The lords around who lacked strength and resources usually could only trade with the passing caravans. But there weren¡¯t many caravans, and their goods¡¯ prices were high. Considering this, why not sell equipment to these territories and purchase raw materials. Currently, the sales of the Shiling Town shop hadn¡¯t picked up. Selling products at a discounted price to the town¡¯s merchant guild wouldn¡¯t be as profitable as selling to surrounding territories. Primarily, these territories were not far away, so the transportation cost wasn¡¯t high. As Master Li trained several blacksmith apprentices, the production capacity of the blacksmith shop was gradually increasing, capable of mass-producing low-level equipment. The plan was feasible. The rest would be left to Isloa and Daisy to perfect. As the lord, his role was, of course, to propose suggestions. What else are competent employees for? Zhou Ye had no idea of Mu Yuan¡¯s thoughts. He could only muster a stiff smile. Had he not made it clear enough? An offensive and defensive alliance was a mutually beneficial thing. The most he could get out of it, as the founder, was only slightly more profit. Well, it didn¡¯t matter if he hit a wall. Different lords had different ideas, and he would persuade him again. Zhou Ye was thinking about this as he followed Lord Mu to a spacious place. On one side of the intersection was a square paved with marble slabs. In the middle of the square was a small fountain, and around it were numerous baskets of flowers, which left Lord Zhou Ye dazzled. Lord Mu¡¯s territory seemed a bit extravagant in its construction! Mu Yuan was actually a pragmatist, his construction of the territory could only be said to be very rudimentary, with virtually no scenic aspects. From the perspective of new lords like Zhou Ye, any lord who could make their territory look a bit decent at this time was an excellent lord. They wouldn¡¯t have the resources to care about aesthetics and cleanliness. It was not until this point that Zhou Ye noticed how unusually clean and tidy Mu Yuan¡¯s territory was. Not only was there rarely any garbage on the streets, but more importantly¡­ there was no foul smell! There was no overpowering smell of excrement! Unlike his or other people¡¯s territories, walking in the refugee area required constant vigilance. You had to watch your step, or you might accidentally step on something sticky and soft. Even though the core area of his territory was separated from the living area of the citizens, sometimes when the wind blew, the foul smell would drift over. It was unbearable. He remembered how he couldn¡¯t stand the smell at first, but gradually got used to it. Only at this moment did he realize that Mu Yuan¡¯s territory was too clean. It was so clean that he wanted to take a deep breath and enjoy some rare fresh air. No, he couldn¡¯t breathe deep; it would be too embarrassing. Zhou Ye finally calmed down but was still very envious. He indirectly asked Lord Mu about his governance methods. ¡°There is no such thing as the art of governance. Just build a few public toilets and bathhouse buildings.¡± Zhou Ye:¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore, but his eyes were still looking around. He saw the destination of the trip, the First Canteen. Hosting guests in such a place might seem crude, but he did not mind. As he said earlier, it was amazing for a lord at this stage to make their territory look somewhat decent. Hosting a lord of high status in the canteen felt reasonable to him. Zhou Ye also saw the four-story-high patrol team building. To a Lanxing person, this was just a low-rise building. But compared to the crude straw and wooden houses, and low-rise mud buildings in most newly established territories, this tall and beautiful building was definitely a luxurious landmark. However, when compared to another bustling building at the end, the former two seemed lackluster. Lord Zhou Ye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Holy shit, a profession transfer building!¡± ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s flying dragon meat!¡± Unlike at the beginning, Zhou Ye, like Duo Lai, started to wolf down his food. He also chatted about interesting things regarding the construction of his territory till now, or the adventure to Shiling Town. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the offensive and defensive alliance anymore. Zhou Ye knew it well. A lord who could have a profession transfer building was probably much stronger than him. What he wanted was leadership in the alliance, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t bring in a lord who was stronger than him. Was it a good thing or a bad thing to have such a strong neighbor? It¡¯s both good and bad. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the benefits probably outnumbered the disadvantages. He thought about this while continuing to eat. He genuinely thought the food was good. The chef was skilled, and this rare-level flying dragon meat was indeed a rare treat. Brother Mu was generous. Even though it wasn¡¯t suitable to bring him into the alliance, trading between the two territories could still take place for mutual benefit in the future. After eating and drinking their fill, Mu Yuan escorted Lord Zhou Ye to the city gate and sent a team of soldiers to escort them on their journey. ¡°Brother Mu, feel free to visit me when you have time.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Mu Yuan watched the team leaving in the distance, then took out a map. There were more than ten neighboring territories marked on it. Those territories had been discovered unintentionally by the Battle Falcons during their explorations. Since the exploration direction was concentrated on the north, he didn¡¯t have a lot of neighboring territories recorded down. He must make a deliberate effort to find more in the future.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_1 The Red Fog Disaster Moon appending ¡®Moon¡¯ to its name implies that the disaster usually lasts a month or a bit longer. At this point, the Red Fog Disaster Moon is halfway through its duration, yet the frequency of monster tides invading territories has ironically lessened. However, the red fog is still drifting, and as more and more tendrils of the red fog surge from the depths of the wilderness, the fog in the sky and earth seems to get thicker. At the east gate of Shiling Town, a dozen veteran players are returning from the wilderness. They are players from a mercenary group, who have just undertaken a mission to subdue and purify a Land of Filth. Most of the players are covered in monster blood, with only a few magic-user players being a bit cleaner. Behind them, dozens of accompanying troops are dragging and carrying some monster corpses, along with valuable lumber and raw ore. These are all their gains along the way. Only by knowing how to plunder the valuable things within their field of vision, can they look forward to better days ahead, and veteran adventurers and explorers all do so. ¡°However, it¡¯s really not easy to subdue a Land of Filth during the Red Fog Disaster Moon. The monsters gathered there are several times more than usual.¡± ¡°Absolutely! If this Land of Filth hadn¡¯t just recently formed, we might not have been able to take it down at all. Even so, we still lost over a dozen troops, even some of our main elites¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the task subsidy from the Players Association, we would have run a deficit on this mission.¡± The muscular young man in the lead turned his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just dwell on the cost and gain. If this kind of Land of Filth is not subdued promptly, it can cause a major disaster. Isn¡¯t it great that we managed to purify the Land of Filth?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re absolutely right, captain¡­¡± The deputy looked alarmed, ¡°Old captain, there¡¯s a bit of red in your eyes, it looks like bloody veins.¡± He suddenly thought of something, turned his head violently, and stared hard at everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are red veins in everyone¡¯s eyes, and the troops¡¯ eyes are even more reddened,¡± he said. ¡°This is the corrosion of the red fog. Once the corrosion goes deep into the marrow and contaminates the soul, whether it¡¯s us players or the troops, we all will become monsters, and turn into creatures like those wild ones who eat raw meat and drink blood, and murder instinctually.¡± ¡°Right now, our level of corrosion is not high, but if we let it continue, it might cause irreversible consequences. We can¡¯t go out again soon unless everyone is willing to spend on potions like Ice Clear Solution.¡± They couldn¡¯t afford to buy it; they could only stay in town for a few days to recover. This is the choice of most veteran players. Purchase the anti-corrosion potion? Only the Whales or the Lord Players have that kind of wealth, or are willing to spend such a large amount of money. ¡°For us average players, finishing a task and then resting for a few days is quite suitable. We should think about what task to accept next.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get the mission at all!¡± Player Association of Shiling Town, mission hall. A girl with a ponytail is sitting in the corner of the hall, holding a device similar to a tablet in her hand. This device connects to the main system of the mission hall and can only be used within the Association area for information searches and mission acceptance. Seventeen has been squatting here in the mission hall for three days. She was sent to Shiling Town by the Lord to take on the position of security captain for the commercial outpost, but under normal circumstances, she didn¡¯t need to take charge. She didn¡¯t understand business matters; Daisy and others were responsible for those. Thinking it¡¯s not good to simply earn money and salary without doing anything, Seventeen quickly figured out how to make money after staying for several days in Shiling Town. Like other players, she decided to undertake tasks to earn Soul Sand. If the players can earn it, why can¡¯t she, Seventeen? After consulting the Lord, her idea was affirmed. The Lord even planned to send a group of elites to assist at the Shiling Town outpost. However, She couldn¡¯t get any tasks! Even though she is an Epic Life entity, even though she has sharp eyes that are an essential trait for an Archer, strangely, many times, she¡¯s just a beat too slow. Indeed, Seventeen is strong, but she can¡¯t match the extreme hand speed that others have honed from being single for thirty years. Professional task grabbers from the mercenary groups and other major powers are camping in the Association hall. These people are not the most powerful ones but the best at grabbing tasks. Just now, a task to purify a Land of Filth slipped right past her. If she hadn¡¯t restrained herself, she would have nearly punctured the tablet in her hand. Over the past three days, she has only accepted a few basic tasks to exterminate monster groups. It¡¯s better than nothing. Seventeen drew circles with her finger. She took out a palm-sized notebook, gently turned it open, recording many tips and precautions. Some were from her observations, while others were answers she got from asking others. ¡®The ways to earn money in Shiling Town: 1¡­; 2¡­; 3¡­; 4¡­¡¯ ¡®It is recommended to use ¡°Handsome boy¡± or ¡°Beautiful girl¡± to address other players.¡¯ ¡®When greeting acquaintances, ask ¡°have you eaten¡±.¡¯ ¡®Shiling Town has three training fields, the one in the east town that can handle War General Level forces or above costs 2000g Soul Sand for ten hours, but you can get a 20% discount with Old Fish Head¡¯s recommendation letter.¡¯ ¡®It is rumored that there is a coaching job available at a training field in the west town? To be confirmed. (Note: Confirm this info before today)¡¯ ¡®Legend has it that some small business associations are currently missing escorts, this might be a way to earn money. (But last time, I was kicked out before I could ask a few questions, weird, where did the problem occur..)¡¯ Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_2 Seventeen scanned her surroundings. With her incredibly sharp and observant eyes, she immediately spotted others in the hall who were, like her, staking out potential tasks. There were thirty-seven in total. She considered going over to ask for advice but hesitated and decided not to. Instead, she covertly observed them from the corner of her eyes. After observing for a while, Seventeen noted in her notebook: ¡®Many people are not always watching the panel, yet they manage to fixate on it and quickly snatch up the high-level tasks that appear. They do this even several seconds earlier, as if they knew it in advance. Compared to these exceptionally skilled and experienced people, I am still too naive in the field of task acceptance.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop first.¡± There are two strongholds in the Shiling Town territory: a shop at the end of the main road and a business association outpost on the outskirts of town where the rent is relatively cheap. Seventeen returned the tablet and briskly walked out of the door. The location of the Players Association was bustling, but the farther she went, the fewer people she saw. When she arrived at her shop, it was quiet and empty. An elderly man with white facial hair was at the counter, fiddling with some instruments, seemingly working on some medicinal herbs. The elder was a Tianyuan Territory Citizen, a talent in pharmacology. According to the Lord himself, he was a rare R-Level Talent. Seventeen did not really understand what an R-Level Talent was, but she always admired and respected intellectuals. ¡°Old Tong.¡± ¡°Seventeen, the team leader¡­¡± The elder put down the medicinal herbs he was processing, ¡°Do you have any instructions, Seventeen?¡± ¡°No, none.¡± Seventeen waved her hand, thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Daisy?¡± ¡°Miss Daisy has gone to negotiate business with other business associations.¡± The elder named Tong had a worried expression, ¡°Our shop is open, but the earnings are limited. We only received two batches of medicinal herbs this morning and sold very few potions. We are going to lose money at this rate.¡± Seventeen understood the reasoning, but asking her for suggestions was asking too much. Daisy will find a way, right? If not, the omnipotent Lord would surely come up with a solution. She was not particularly worried. All she had to do was figure out how to maximise the shop¡¯s potential revenue within her means. She looked back at the shop, where the ¡®Count Vampire Gibi¡¯, dressed as a shop boy but actually a member of the security team, was standing. She thought for a moment then said, ¡°Captain Gibi, I entrust you to inquire about the trainer¡¯s job in the Town West Training Field.¡± Count Vampire Gibi was the most prominent of the three vampires and was the first to receive evolution baptism. He was promoted from Viscount to the great Earl. And was entrusted by the Lord to establish a stronghold in Shiling Town, taking the first step towards conquering the universe for the Territory. ¡°But Seventeen, are you telling me to, the noble and great Count Vampire, go and work in the Town West Training Field?¡± ¡°The noble Count Vampire would never work!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Gibi adjusted his collar. Of course, this was all for the plan of the Lord to conquer the universe. It had nothing to do with his dream of epic evolution. The Tianyuan Territory temporarily did not lack a dozen or more Elite-level combat units, so Mu Yuan assigned some to garrison the stronghold in Shiling Town. Taking up Association tasks is indeed one way to generate income. Mu Yuan still remembered when he bought rare items online a long time ago, and it was a wise ghost from the Underworld who delivered the goods to his doorstep. Mature soldiers would always try to earn money for their Lord. Seventeen was already mature and would gradually influence the other troop types to mature as well, which was very good. ¡°Tasks from the Association accumulate to a considerable income. Moreover, there are plenty of basic monster extermination tasks that players are unable to take on. If I take a few more from here, it would also alleviate some pressure on the region of ShilingTown.¡± Although what he really wanted was a mission to purify the Land of Filth. Not only could he freeload the coordinates and information of the Land of Filth, but he could also receive rewards from the Association. This double happiness made him pleased just thinking about it. The only pity was that he didn¡¯t have the opportunity. In Shiling Town, Seventeen served as the security team leader. Daisy was in charge of business negotiations and did not usually stay in Shiling Town but traveled with the caravan, only occasionally staying over. A R-Level Talent named ¡®Tong Shansen¡¯, who was selected from amongst the refugees, was in charge of the shop as the store manager. Old Tong Shansen was a high-ranking talent in the field of herbal medicine. He could recognize and process medicinal herbs. Although a player¡¯s appraisal could identify the grades of medicinal herbs, it could only provide a name. There was still a significant difference in quality and value between different medicinal herbs. Moreover, pre-graded herbs also had value. Many high-grade medicines would require these normal blended materials for processing. Processing and preservation of medicinal herbs was also a field of study. In the early days, a lot of the medicinal herbs and exotic fruits harvested by the exploration team of the territory suffered a significant reduction in medicinal effect due to improper processing and ended up as expired goods in the warehouse. Now it wouldn¡¯t happen. The Flower Fairy lineage¡¯s power could stabilise the efficacy of medicinal herbs. However, their processing of the herbs through supernatural means meant that their understanding and recognition of herbs was close to zero. At this moment, Mu Yuan stood before a patch of gold fertile soil at the north of the territory. Here, four entire blocks of gold fertile soil were devoted to supporting a small tree in the center. An Ice Clear Fruit Tree. ¡°La lala~¡± ¡°Grow up fast, okay?¡± A creature resembling a fairy was flying around this tree, sprinkling specks of brilliance. It looked like a miniaturized girl, about half a human¡¯s height. It was dressed in a skirt made of petals, barefoot and floating in the air. Behind its back were two pairs of thin wings, akin to cicada wings. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_3 Chapter 291: Chapter 245 Production-Type Epic (4K)_3 There was a semi-closed flower bud on its head, which looked like a headpiece, and also as if it was a part of its body. This is an advanced soldier type from the Flower Fairy series. Epic One Star-Nature Spirit! ¡®Nature Spirit: Epic life born out of the natural treasures, having evolved over tens of thousands of years, possessing the ability to communicate with all things in nature.1 After the Nature Spirit evolved, it awakened an epic skill called ¡®Nature¡¯s Light.¡¯ This skill did not significantly enhance the combat power of the Nature Spirit. At the same level, the combat power of ¡®Flower Spirit¡¯ the Nature Spirit, still lags far behind Count Vampire Gibi. However, They were not originally combat-oriented soldier types. They were support types before evolving, and after evolving, Mu Yuan categorizes them as ¡®production type¡¯. ¡®Nature¡¯s Light: Under the initiation of Nature¡¯s Light, Nature Spirit can communicate with trees, earth, rocks, all things contained in nature. It can command birds and beasts, and ask trees and rocks for directions. Wherever its radiance covers, everything thrives.¡¯ ¡®At the same time, if Nature¡¯s Light is used on itself, Nature Spirit can condense a small amount of ¡®Dew of Nature (Superior)¡¯ in the flower bud on its head, which can quickly promote the growth of grass and trees, without any side effects.¡¯ The Flower Spirit fell down, barefoot on the fertile soil. It concentrated, lifted its hands high, and its cheeks puffed up as if it was holding its breath. ¡°Hhh~!¡± The faint Nature¡¯s Light fell down. The flower bud on top of the Flower Spirit¡¯s head slowly opened, revealing tiny dewdrops forming inside and dripping into the bud. One drop, two drops, three drops¡­ The tiny Nature Spirit swayed as if intoxicated, unable to stand still. At the end, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve condensed one more drop than last time-¡± At the current late two-stage level of the Flower Spirit, it could condense a dozen or so drops of nature dew in a day, and these dews¡­ Mu Yuan took out a jade bottle and gently tipped it towards the Ice Clear Fruit Tree. The Dew of Nature dripped down one drop at a time. In an instant, The Ice Clear Fruit Tree grew at a visible rate, the trunk became more robust, and new buds grew on the branches, and an embryonic form of the fruit was vaguely visible on one of the branches. ¡°Now if I evolve a second and third Nature Spirit, in less than half a month, I should be able to harvest Ice Clear Fruits in my territory.¡± Mu Yuan was contemplating. There are currently four and a half major systems in the territory. The Undead System, Elemental System, Natural System, Human System, and Flying System. The first two. In the Undead System, he wanted to focus on General Dead Bone; In the Elemental System, he wanted to focus on Duo Lai. In the Elemental Series, the Snow Girls, who are the strongest, have not yet reached the Elite-level and their evolution does not provide much combat power. However, Duo Lai, if it could comprehend the ¡®Light of will¡¯, it could become the first major general in Tianyuan territory to enter the Legendary Realm. Only the General Dead Bone, who presides over the territory, possesses both ¡®Light of Will¡¯ and ¡®Domain.¡¯ Unfortunately, General Dead Bone has not yet crossed into the Four-order Leader Level. It could only be said that Legendary status is still a long way off, being impatient will not help. The Human system is talent-rich, and competitive. There may be many more Epics in the future. The Natural System well¡­ Tree Demon Granny, for one, makes only an average contribution, and two, its size makes it hard for it to venture out easily. Therefore, Mu Yuan thought of evolving more Nature Spirits. After all, this is a soldier type capable of producing superior treasures. Even if they need many, many drops to make up a portion of Dew of Nature, they are virtually money trees. In Mu Yuan¡¯s view, the Nature Dew is even more precious than Ice-Clear Fruit. However, as frost moon is currently outside and the red fog is thick, he feels he needs to prepare a batch of Ice Clear Potion, otherwise, he cannot rest easy. ¡°I¡¯ll first harvest a batch of Ice-Clear Fruit, and if there is any residual Life Dew afterwards, I can consider selling it in Shiling Town to make a name for my shop.¡± Mu Yuan glanced at his panel. As for the Flying System? No need to mention. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 246: Watching the Legendary Ceremony (3K)_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 246: Watching the Legendary Ceremony (3K)_1 Within Tianyuan Territory, the majestic black city walls gradually encompassed and enclosed the entire territory. The thirteen-meter high city walls blocked a considerable amount of sight, as well as the red fog and monster tides drifting outside. From the city walls, they built one small fortress after another, providing shelter to archers. Sophia had been purchasing archer remnant souls for Mu Yuan for the past two months. Up to present, the number of strong shooters and god archers in Tianyuan Territory had reached over 500. They, alongside the numerous skeleton warriors and skeleton generals, formed the most fundamental long-distance defensive line for the territory. Compared to the skeleton series, the shooters have a longer shooting range and greater endurance. But the skeleton generals also had their merits ¨C they could handle both long and short distances, both shooting and resisting, pairing well with the archers. ¡°We have a limited number of soldiers of professional level and above, so when the monster tide attacks, we should find a way to guide them, concentrate them in a particular area, and wipe them out,¡± Mu Yuan instructed General Lu Liu as they walked and observed from atop the city walls, accompanied by other clever generals such as Bone Four, Niu Si, and Lainey. The red fog disaster moon¡¯s primary impact on the territory was that exploration teams could no longer continue to expand the map. The primary radius of activity had shrunk from two to three hundred kilometers to one to two hundred kilometers, with only General Dead Bone venturing into the wilderness to investigate. Additionally, it had become more difficult to guide the territory citizens during the disaster moon period. Mu Yuan had arranged for Jun and a group of elite Azure Birds (Excellence One) to patrol the boundaries of the territory in shifts around the clock. Therefore, unlike other territories, citizens emerging from the white fog would not immediately be swarmed and devoured by nearby monsters. Jun is currently escorting the citizens. However, the frequency of citizens¡¯ appearances has drastically dropped during the disaster moon period, often not even able to guide three to five citizens in a day. As a result, the current population of Tianyuan Territory is just over 6,000, still quite a distance from the upgrade standard of 8,000 citizens. ¡°Although we have enough territorial area, I¡¯m not in much of a hurry to upgrade my territory. However, I¡¯m afraid top second-generation lords like Wangba have already met the conditions to upgrade to a fourth-level territory?¡± The first four territory levels are relatively easy to upgrade. The challenge for ordinary lords is to accumulate rare buildings; while for top lords, the hardest part is collecting citizens. The growth of citizens depends on time. Mu Yuan himself had spent a substantial amount of krypton gold ¨C he had purchased a considerable number of ordinary guiding landmarks. But his spending was small compared to the top second-generation lords who were likely to spend generously. A certain part of the Scenic Highlands. Lord Wangba stood atop his grand castle, overlooking the bustling streets of his town, his head slightly aching. ¡± I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on guiding citizens to my territory, and I¡¯ve long met the requirements to upgrade to a fourth-level territory, but¡­¡± But he dared to upgrade his territory? The higher the land rank, the stronger the territory¡¯s attraction to monster tides. With a current three-level territory, 8,000 citizens, dozens of rare and several super rare buildings, he feared that he would shine too brightly in the monsters¡¯ eyes to dare upgrade further. Assessing risk is an essential basic course for any lord. Looking out into the distance, he thought, ¡°However, if it were Tianyuan, he would surely have no fear and directly opt for the fourth level, I still have a long way to go.¡± Mr. Mu wanted to upgrade his territory, but he couldn¡¯t. However, aside from the fact that he couldn¡¯t continue to expand his territory¡¯s map and the growth of citizens had almost stopped, the development of the territory could be said to be thriving in other respects. The construction within the city. Since he had chosen the third city wall construction plan with the most considerable budget, the expansion and construction of Tianyuan Town had not stopped, and there were still many construction areas within the region defined by the city walls. There needed to be more residential buildings constructed. It¡¯s okay if they are empty for now, they would eventually be occupied. In the core area of the territory. The smithy had expanded multiple times and bought a lot of new equipment, making it look as though it was a massive factory with constant clanging noises. The furnace fire burned, producing molten red-hot iron. The chief forging master, Li Erniu, was shirtless on his upper body. He held a large hammer in one hand and a small hammer in the other, flailing both hammers, in frenzied motion that contained a wondrous harmony of sounds. He looked at the dozens of enthusiastic forging apprentices beside him, who were also shirtless on the upper body. ¡°Boys! The municipal department has sent new orders, a total of two thousand sets of weapons and equipment!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!!!¡±*15 In the southern zone, the Holy Light Hospital. In the director¡¯s office, Lainey, whose robe could hardly conceal her ample figure, sat behind a simple office desk. On the table, one scrolled scroll after another was laid out. She concentrated, carefully injecting the power of holy light into the seal in her hand, and gently pressed this seal into the center of the blank scroll. She, the seal, and the scroll maintained a delicate balance of power. After a moment, Lainey lifted the seal. The bright white light bloomed rapidly on the scroll and then rapidly faded, leaving only a white, mysteriously intricate pattern engraved on it with faint power waves diffusing from it. ¡°Some power has dissipated, and the shelf life is far below the standard of six months, probably¡­ probably only a month or so.¡± ¡°But it should be able to provide some level of protection to everyone, right?¡± On the eastern side, in the Treeman Forest. The Flower Fairies flitted around, and a few citizens who had been allowed to enter were picking the fruits growing in the forest. Deep in the forest, towering trees took root, with tendrils hanging down from above. At the end of each vine, there hung green flower buds that looked monstrously dense when they were closed. Suddenly, one of the dark green buds slow bloomed and a ¡®thump¡¯ sounded as a dark green figure dropped down. It seemed humanoid, its body covered in a sticky fluid, and its two arms could split open like petals. ¡°The first type of Treeman has been formed, cackle cackle cackle¡­¡± An ancient voice echoed through the forest, representing another increment to the power of nature and peace. In the north, the Ice Spirit Cold Pool. Difu the Water Mirror Dragon was telling the naive Snow Girls about ancient stories. In the west, the Skeleton Cemetery. The Dragon Power Strongman, Uta, was sparring daily with the Frost Giant Dragon, Sario. To be more specific, he was being single-sidedly beaten up, but he enjoyed it nevertheless. In the core, the Alchemy hut. Isloa was leading a group of little apprentices, making potions. In the south, the Academy. Isloa was standing in front of the lecture platform, teaching the newcomers about the production of the simple Scroll of Magic. At the outskirts of the south, the land area. Isloa was walking on the barren landscape, looking around, planning for the future development in detail. In the core, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Isloa was diligently working at her desk. Everyone was working earnestly, which pleased Lord Shepherd greatly. He was about to return to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to reduce some work pressure for Isloa when he received a message from Seventeen, who was far away in Shiling Town. ¡°A Legendary ceremony is about to be held?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seventeen was looking at a fresh announcement in the Association and relayed, ¡°A mighty warrior plans to upgrade into a Legend in Pan Shi City. This time, the upgrade process will be open to the public for observation and learning¡­ ah yes, but viewing requires a ticket purchase, the price of a ticket is¡­ one Soul Crystal per person.¡± Mu Yuan:¡±¡­¡± To be honest, he was a little bit tempted! Becoming a Legend is not as simple as fulfilling the three major requirements, there is also a difficult and dangerous breakthrough process. Even the Epic Life often fails to become a Legend. Mu Yuan was certainly not ignorant about the breakthrough into becoming a Legend and the extraordinary qualities of the Legendary realm. He has also paid to watch video of other families¡¯ breakthrough processes. However, Watching a video and witnessing the event personally are two entirely different experiences. For those who are determined to breakthrough into the Legendary realm, this is even more the case. Observing from the sidelines not only allows for more detailed scrutiny, but also helps in understanding the changes in natural energies and elemental particles up close. Moreover, it allows a glimpse into the demeanor of a Legend. Mu Yuan was quite confident that Duo Lai or Dead Bone would become Legends in their first attempts, but being confident doesn¡¯t prevent increasing chances of success. After all, the ticket price is not expensive. Let¡¯s go! He immediately called General Dead Bone back. ¡°Important business?¡± Dead Bone was walking through the disaster area filled with red fog; he originally intended to decline the trip to Pan Shi City, but thought better of it, agreeing with the Lord¡¯s perspective. ¡°Breaking through into the Legendary realm is quite difficult, and our accumulations are quite shallow. But as long as there is a chance to increase certainty by even a bit, we should grasp it.¡± Dead Bone carefully retreated. Traveling day and night, they finally returned to their Territory in the middle of the night on the second day. It was somewhat late as the train to Pan Shi City was to depart the next morning. ¡°During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, there are monsters everywhere. The road from Shiling Town to Pan Shi City is not as smooth as before, so taking the train is the safest choice, and it¡¯s more relaxed than flying by oneself.¡± Of course, if they were not in time for the train, Mu Yuan would simply fly there himself. That night, Mu Yuan took Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and a lucky Azure Bird along with one of Isloa¡¯s incarnations to Shiling Town. He did not bring many generals with him. It was not because he couldn¡¯t afford the ticket prices, but because the Territory needed enough strong warriors to stay behind. ¡°After all, Duo Lai and Dead Bone are most likely to be the first ones to become Legends from our side. Once other generals witness their breakthrough, they would have the experience.¡± The trip from the Territory to Shiling Town was quite a familiar route for them. It was not difficult. They only encountered about a dozen fights on the way. Mu Yuan arrived at Shiling Town at around four o¡¯clock in the morning. After a brief rest at their base, they arrived at the southern train station near the city wall at eight o¡¯clock the next morning. There was a bustling crowd. The train station of Shiling Town operated twice a day, and only stopped at Pan Shi City. This train, more massive than those in real life and covered with thick grey-black armor, already stood on the platform. Blood could be seen everywhere on the heavy armor of the train, some dried and some still flowing; the template at the front was even covered with countless pieces of monsters. A few workers were doing simple cleaning. Many players who saw the armored train for the first time couldn¡¯t help but swallow in trepidation. The shock was beyond words. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 247 Pan Shi City and Extreme Sublimation (3K)_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 247 Pan Shi City and Extreme Sublimation (3K)_1 ¡°This type of armored train is said to be independently developed by the Tai Xuan Alliance, with a large passenger capacity and high stability. Even during the period of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, it can still operate stably.¡± ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s during the most intense days of the Disaster Moon, when the entire frontline city is besieged by waves, then the armored train can¡¯t get there.¡± ¡°The one we see before us looks like it¡¯s the Blackwater Dragon Type 3 Train.¡± Isloa glanced at it a few times, then affirmed. She reads a lot of extracurricular books, acting under the principle that the more knowledge the better, whether it¡¯s useful or not she reads them and then inputs them into her Starlight Magic Sphere System. She aims to be a human library. Of course, it¡¯s still currently under construction. Duo Lai is different. Apart from the few ¡°wow, cool¡± amazed exclamations, she can¡¯t say anything else. Mu Yuan is also very curious about the armored train, a new type of transportation. However, compared to him as a ¡®greenhand¡¯, others are very familiar with the armored train. Most players travel between cities by taking the armored train. Otherwise, how could ordinary players have the power and time to travel to other places? During wartime, the Tai Xuan Alliance relies on armored trains to constantly transport supplies and reinforcements from the mainland to frontline cities like Shiling Town. Soon, it was time for the train to depart. Except for the Azure Bird fortunately selected by Mu Yuan and carried into the lord¡¯s space, everyone else purchased tickets and got on the train. After all, this is a train between the frontline and the rear. There isn¡¯t much interior decoration and everything is focused on practicality. Duo Lai was quite excited before getting on the train, but once on it, her small face fell. The seats were hard. There was noise everywhere, but it was okay. What Duo could not stand was¡­ She had been looking through the window with disappointment. The so-called window was more like a shooting hole, very narrow, with countless bars of steel armor welded outside, tightly wrapping the entire carriage. It¡¯s not at all like the trains on Lanxing! Although Duo Lai has never ridden a train on Lanxing either. ¡°This is normal. The safety is the most important thing for an armored train. Everything like comfort and scenery has to step aside in front of safety.¡± Mu Yuan said. In actuality, the interior of the armored train is not only uncomfortable, it¡¯s also filled with various bloody smelly scents, which are very unpleasant. However, players are either already used to it, or are controlling bodies in the Eternal World via media and can¡¯t smell it. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t say he was used to the smell, but at least he could tolerate it. After all, he had searched for Soul Sand in piles of corpses. The speed of the armored train was very fast. Even during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, riding the train is much faster and safer than flying or fighting. However, the sounds of gunfire and monster hits are incessant. Mu Yuan saw a monster smack onto the armor of the train on his side. The carriage didn¡¯t even shake, clearly demonstrating the high safety factor of the armored train. He imagined that the train would stop and fight with a wave of monsters for three hundred rounds due to an accident, but that probably wouldn¡¯t happen. Some old players picked up bows and arrows or firearms, set them on the shooting holes, and shot outside. The bored Duo Lai took the hint and stretched out one finger, then inserted it into the shooting hole and ejected flames outside. Mu Yuan and Dead Bone sat in their seats. They wouldn¡¯t just sit idle, so they grabbed a couple of Soul Crystals and began to practice. However, Isloa was looking around, apparently taking notes. About a dozen hours later, the armored train arrived at Pan Shi City. ¡°Beep- Pan Shi East Station has arrived. Please disembark from the train in an orderly manner. Remember to take your carry-on items and accompanying troops.¡± ¡°Beep- Pan Shi City welcomes your arrival.¡± ¡°Pan Shi City has simple folk customs, hospitable local residents, a wide variety of specialty goods, and¡­¡± Since they entered by train, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t see the magnificent walls of Pan Shi City from outside, but from inside the city looking out, he could get a glimpse. Standing under the city wall, it feels as small as an ant. The city wall is tens of meters high, with an invisible enchantment extending towards the sky. Any flying monster can¡¯t cross the city wall to enter the city. ¡°With such a city wall as protection, you can truly feel safe.¡± Mu Yuan admired. General Dead Bone nodded, setting a small goal for his own territory to build such a wall as well. Not only is the city wall lofty, but the city of Pan Shi is also very prosperous, with various tall buildings lined up, and broad roads with alchemical vehicles coming and going. People come and go on the streets, but it¡¯s not easy to tell who are players and who are local residents. Because, even the players, many of them don¡¯t wear swords and armors here, but they go out in ordinary clothes, just like in the cities of Lanxing. Only, the local customs here are more robust than Lanxing¡¯s. There are people wearing casual clothes, fully armed people, and people followed by a group of big muscle-bound troops. Various types, all mixed together. ¡°You can hardly tell that this place is also on the frontline.¡± Mu Yuan marvelled. Pan Shi City is indeed on the frontline ¡ª this territory has been established for a long time. To the north of Pan Shi City, countless subsequent territories were established. However, to the west of Pan Shi City is one of the well-known Jedi within the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory ¨C the Dark Forest. In high-risk areas like the Dark Forest, new territories won¡¯t be born. Naturally, Pan Shi City is a frontline city and the gateway of the Tai Xuan Alliance to the Dark Forest. Keeping a close eye on the movement of the monster forces within it. Following the flow of people, Mu Yuan and one other departed from Pan Shi East Station. The night had already fallen,but the city was brightly lit, as Duo Lai used her pocket money to buy various snacks along the way. ¡°Here, these are for you guys. This one is for Lord, this one is for Brother Dead Bone, and this one is for Isloa.¡± Isloa figured since they were already here, they had Duo Lai, who was like a walking storage vehicle. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if they didn¡¯t purchase some equipment to take back? She received a sum of money from the Lord and dove into the crowd to shop. Brother Dead Bone¡­ General Dead Bone silently stayed by his Lord¡¯s side, maintaining vigilance on the passersby. ¡°Brother Dead Bone is definitely the least troublesome and money-saving.¡± That was what Mu Yuan thought to himself. They spent their night sleeplessly scouting around. Quickly, it was the next day. Mu Yuan, Brother Dead Bone, a few others, and a bird, went to the ¡®Dengtian Pavilion¡¯ in the inner city. This pavilion was the highest level breakthrough building in Pan Shi City. According to the introduction, its core was an Excellent Tier building. The Lord of Pan Shi City had set up various formations and equipment on this foundation, giving it a strong boost effect. The Dengtian Pavilion is also open for outsiders, but its price¡­ even the secondary breakthrough room costs a pretty penny to rent for just one day, it¡¯s very expensive. ¡°Even so, the breakout rooms in the Dengtian Pavilion are often fully booked. Most of the time, without connections, you can¡¯t get a spot.¡± Isloa relayed the information she¡¯s gathered the previous night. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t care. They didn¡¯t need to use these breakout rooms, so regardless of how expensive they were, it had nothing to do with him. Instead, this time watching the breakthrough to the Legendary Realm is said to be led by the Lord of Pan Shi City, it was quite a profitable business. There were a lot of people gathering outside the Dengtian Pavilion, even if most of them were just spectators, just the ticket income from the one-tenth who would buy a ticket to enter the pavilion¡­ Tsk tsk tsk. Mu Yuan darlingwon¡¯t admit that he¡¯s envious. ¡°Brother Mu?¡± ¡°So, you really came to watch and learn.¡± An familiar voice sounded, and a certain Mr. Tan appeared from the crowd. Mr. Tan looked beside Mu Yuan but he didn¡¯t see the dark-haired female president, instead he saw a menagerie of one male and two females. The male warrior wore a full suit of black armor, and was not very noticeable. The female Mage was shrouded in a large cloak with the hood pulled up, and one could only vaguely see that she was a long-haired woman. With this kind of outfit, he guessed that these were Brother Mu¡¯s men. Mr. Tan also brought two or three of his men. Before he came to Pan Shi City, he had hired two senior players to accompany him. However, upon arriving at the city, he let the two players go off on their own. There was no surprise that Mu Yuan, who was currently in his original form, would be recognized. Not only by Mr. Tan, he also saw some other acquaintances. Lord Zhou Ye, who had visited his territory a few days ago, as well as Liu Miumiu accompanied by the Pure Water Princess. ¡°Feels like a familiar gaze?¡± Liu Miumiu turned around. But she saw a crowd bustling with people, without a familiar figure in sight. She shook her head and said to the Pure Water Princess Fei Xi, ¡°Although we are still far from the Legendary Realm, it¡¯s always right to take this opportunity to observe.¡± The main thing was, she heard that many of her acquaintances had also come, so she couldn¡¯t just be salty fish. What Mu Yuan did not expect was that Old Brother Mai Wa also came to join in on the fun. ¡°After all, the opportunity to witness the Legendary Realm with your own eyes is extremely rare. If you miss this one, you may not encounter it again in your lifetime.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa chuckled. The fact that a mere ranger player would spend Soul Crystals to enter the venue made Mr. Tan take a second glance. ¡± Thanks to Brother Mu¡¯ s fortune, my position in the commercial bank has risen quite fast.¡± He was referring to the business of selling Remnant Souls. After a pause, Old Brother Mai Wa added, ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know much about the breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. I specially asked someone about it before coming here.¡± ¡°Between the Fourth-order Peak and the Legendary Realm, there is a chasm-like distance. For this, the breakthrougher needs to burn themselves, to burn their own energy, spirit, will, and even life force, to enter the ¡®Extreme Sublimation¡¯ state and have a slight chance of touching that door standing in the clouds.¡± ¡°The entire breakthrough process requires you to put all your chips on the table. If you don¡¯t succeed, then you continue to lose.¡± ¡°Therefore, in ancient times when an ascension to the Legendary Realm failed, there was only one way: to fall. But in modern times, through the arrangement of rituals and the use of auxiliary elixirs, the risks can be greatly reduced, and failure does not necessarily result in death.¡± Mu Yuan actually knew about this information already. But Mr. Tan was surprised, as these were bit too high-end for him. ¡°But isn¡¯t it said that as long as you possess the three elements of the Legendary, you can definitely cross the Legendary Chasm?¡± Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a high probability, not a certainty. Moreover, in the three elements of the Legendary, only ¡®Domain¡¯ and ¡®Light of Will¡¯ have specific standards, but ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ does not have a clear boundary, it varies from person to person.¡± ¡°Strong people who possess all three elements of the Legendary are actually rare. Among those who are preparing for the breakthrough this time, I heard that most do not possess it. Because of this, they need to use the ¡®Dengtian Pavilion¡¯ to help them enter the Ultimate Sublimation State with external forces. Some strong people even break through to the Legendary with this external force.¡± ¡°For those who possess all three elements, they do not need external help and can enter the Ultimate Sublimation State on their own. However, if they were to breakthrough in this Dengtian Pavilion, I guess they would be even more secure.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head at the end, ¡°All of these I just heard from a friend, it¡¯s just like reading a scripture.¡± ¡°But I think that most of the people here, like us, are just joining in on the hot topic and want to witness the birth of the Legendary. Those who really come here with the aim to observe and learn are likely¡­ few and far between.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Could he be the only pure learner here? Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Chapter 294: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_1 ¡°The time to open the pavilion has arrived.¡± ¡°Those who are interested in observing the Legendary Ascension Ceremony may pay to enter.¡± ¡°Note that the admission fee for this event is per person, regardless of whether you are a chosen one, a hero, or a soldier. All must pay an equal admission fee, and summons within the venue are prohibited.¡± A staff member responsible for venue order announced loudly, his voice echoing in every direction. This is a per-person charge, not a lord¡¯s charge. Many players wore disappointed expressions ¡ª no luck mooching a free view this time. But then again, they¡¯ve come mostly for the excitement and to draw motivation from the great atmosphere. Old Brother Mai Wa was here alone. Mr. Tan, meanwhile, stored his troops in the Lord¡¯s Seal. Before their eyes, Mu Yuan summoned an impressively beautiful bird with blue feathers. Upon a closer look, it seemed all three of Brother Mu¡¯s troops were paying to get in. Mr. Tan: ¡°???¡± Caught by surprise, he quickly summoned his troop back. After reconsidering, Mr. Tan decided that he could spare the Soul Crystals. He had initially thought it unnecessary, as his troops were still in their early elite stages and their wisdom was just budding. Watching the Legendary Ceremony would be pointless for them. But if Brother Mu was this generous with his own, how could Mr. Tan let himself be outdone? Let¡¯s be real, nurturing them from a young age was essential¡­ Since his troops, with their sprouting wisdom, were essentially still ¡°young children¡±, giving them some enlightenment now wouldn¡¯t hurt. Lesson learned. Regardless of whether others were just here for the thrilling atmosphere or to bring them luck, Mu Yuan took this seriously. He had to make the admission fee worth it. The Dengtian Pavilion had been specially modified for this ¡°commercial ceremony¡±. The spectator seats were located on the east, west, and north sides, encircling the gigantic main venue. Separated by enchantments that produced a faint glow, one could nonetheless clearly see everything through them. In the center of the spacious pavilion stood a raised dodecagonal platform over three meters high. The platform was lit by candles all around. Mysterious illuminated runes lined the edge of the platform. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Just seeing this ritual platform is worth the admission fee!¡± From a distance, the platform¡¯s inner workings were naturally hard to grasp, but it might offer some inspiration. Even as a layman, Mu Yuan found the platform incredibly profound. What more for Isloa, an expert? She was currently focused on it, unable to look away, hoping to learn something new. Mr. Tan and Old Brother Mai Wa were instead looking around at the crowd. ¡°The turnout is really impressive, the organizers must be rolling in profits.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t us being all gathered here disturb the one trying to breakthrough?¡± ¡°That sort of thing would only concern a weakling, a true strong man wouldn¡¯t be so easily disturbed.¡± A lord walked by, his hands in his pockets. He gave Mu Yuan a brief glance, followed by a quick look at Mr. Tan, and said dismissively. Then he simply continued on his way without looking back. Having been shut down, Mr. Tan didn¡¯t talkback, choosing instead to follow his gut. It made sense, considering the subtle yet suffocating pressure emanating from the lord and his accompanying generals. Absolute power! ¡°That man seems to be Lord Kuang Dao ¡ª a fourth-order leader-level strongman. It¡¯s said that his Knife Intent has reached significant attainment and he¡¯s quite well-known even among other leaders.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa, a devoted employee of One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, had keen eyes. Mu Yuan touched the enchantment and affirmed Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s words in his heart. A Breakthrough effort shouldn¡¯t be disturbed, but the disruption refers to direct interference or conflicts, such as provoking a match with the breakthrough candidate. If mere observers could disturb the one making a Breakthrough, such a person wouldn¡¯t be able to attain Legendary status in the first place. Moreover, this enchantment blocked everything from the outside, like a one-way mirror. Northside Spectators¡¯ Stand. This was the main observation deck. Lords of breakthrough candidates and distinguished guests were seated here. The Lord of Pan Shi City sat in the main seat, surveying everyone around him. ¡°There are quite a few people here, but many don¡¯t seem to have the intention to learn. They¡¯re just here for the excitement.¡± He had organized this event for more than just making money. The income from these Soul Crystals was insignificant to him. He only wanted to provide a learning platform for younger lords. If it could help some fourth-order leaders gain even just a bit ¡ª let¡¯s say an increase of 1%, or 0.1% in advancement probability ¡ª it would be worth it. He smiled, ¡°Well, if it helps these young ones better understand the majesty of the Legendary realm and to aspire to it, that¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± In the main Breakthrough Arena, the first strongman emerged. He was a Three-star Stage Excellence Great Arcanist, attired in a robe resonating with a halo of magic power, holding a masterfully crafted staff, his eyes glimmering with the light of wisdom. He had already made all the necessary preparations and had honed his ¡®body¡¯ ¡ª including his physical, mental, and energy aspects¡ª to the highest possible level. The Great Arcanist sat on the high platform. After a half-hour of adjusting his breath, a magnificent energy glow rose from his body. The moment was as overwhelming as a tsunami, making the observers outside feel like insignificant boats in the face of a monstrous wave. Many players turned visibly pale. But this was only the beginning. No, it hadn¡¯t even officially begun yet. In the distance, from the observation deck on the north, the Lord of Pan Shi City, seated at the head, stood up. Like a conductor, he slowly raised his hand, and his Lord¡¯s Seal shone. An invisible force, following the contract between the lord and his unit, descended onto the Great Arcanist. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_2 Chapter 295: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_2 This Great Arcanist was clearly a subordinate of Lord Pan Shi. This was a high-level use of the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯, only lords of 5th level or higher are capable of using it. ¡°It¡¯s begun,¡± Mu Yuan murmured. The aura of the Great Arcanist surged as a certain ritual on the stage activated, igniting the first spark of his ¡®Extreme Sublimation¡¯. He radiated a brilliant energy light, with particles of various elements interweaving, enveloping, and dissipating around him. The Great Arcanist transformed into light. With the support of the Lord¡¯s Power, expensive equipment, excellent architecture, altar rituals, and the state of Extreme Sublimation, his momentum shattered the clouds, creating a terrifying energy storm that caused ripples around the enchantment. Many people cried out in surprise. However, they could hardly see what was happening inside. ¡°Under this state, his strength is very formidable, even Dead Bone might not be his match. But¡­¡± ¡°The energy is dispersing too quickly and he can¡¯t control it. This person doesn¡¯t possess a field.¡± Dead Bone relayed this through his Spiritual Link. Isloa nodded, ¡°In order to break through to the Legendary Realm, one must first enter the state of Extreme Sublimation and increase their strength by at least tenfold. Afterward, they must be able to stably control this energy, continually ascend and challenge the Door of Heaven.¡± Mu Yuan spoke up, ¡°However, almost all of the energy of the Great Arcanist was spent just to reach the Door of Heaven, let alone challenge it. Duo Lai: ¡°(*O-O)¡± Should it say something as well? But why didn¡¯t it understand a word? Sure enough, within twenty seconds, the turbulent energy within the enchantment began to weaken, the terrifying momentum deteriorating dramatically. The scene inside the Breakthrough Dojo was a mess. Sitting on the high platform was a figure. It was the same Great Arcanist from before, but now he looked nothing like a youth. His face had withered, his messy hair was streaked with gray, and his skin was wrinkled. He looked like a man in his seventies or eighties. ¡°Hiss ¡± Lord Pan Shi, who was standing off in the distance, remained expressionless. It seemed as if he had expected this failure. The Great Arcanist had lost quite a bit of his life source, but Mu Yuan speculated that these could be replenished. It simply required treasures, more treasures, and even more treasures. The Great Arcanist was taken away for treatment while the Breakthrough Dojo was quickly repaired, with the second ritual high platform quickly hoisted up. ¡°The main purpose of the high platform is to boost and stabilize the state of Extreme Sublimation.¡± ¡°And this venue itself should also possess effects that help stabilize the mind, reduce energy consumption, and offer other benefits. Isloa speculated. Of course, the abilities of an Excellent Tier building might be far more than that. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t guess either. Compared with his Rare Level Breakthrough Dojo, which primarily served to save resources, his had no aid to offer to a strong person trying to breakthrough. If he really had to choose a place for a breakthrough, it might as well be the ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room¡¯. At least it held the buff to tranquilize the heart and mind. The second Peak Strongman soon took the stage. Itwasan ¡®Earth Rock Dragon¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a top-level subdragon that¡¯s only one step away from becoming a Giant Dragon.¡± Despite its inability to fly, which was something uncharacteristic among dragons, the Earth Rock Dragon remained formidable. Most people present couldn¡¯t even touch a scale of the Earth Rock Dragon. The Earth Rock Dragon stepped onto its giant high platform. Just like the Great Arcanist before it, the dragon¡¯s aura began to surge, radiating a dazzling, earthy yellow energy glow. At the same time, in the northern stands, the Light of Will radiating from a Lord. He was an elder appearing unremarkable. ¡°Who is this fellow?¡± Mr. Tan asked Old Brother Mai Wa. However, Old Brother Mai Wa shook his head after observing for a while. He too couldn¡¯t recognize this elder. Mu Yuan was somewhat surprised. He recognized this old man. He had met him once¡­or rather, the Rakshasa had. He was the Old Fishing Man they had encountered in the simulated battlefield, one who had served as an examiner. The Old Fishing Man¡¯s Earth Rock Dragon was covered with many scars of honor, its eyes full of age and majesty. Once it was filled with power, the Earth Rock Dragon also stirred up an energy frenzy that lasted twenty seconds, then thirty seconds, and the frenzy wasn¡¯t showing signs of dying down. ¡°This Earth Rock Dragon has already achieved the ¡®Light of Will''¡± Dead Bone said. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. The Light of Will could stabilize states. The Extreme Sublimation state of the Great Arcanist before lasted only about twenty seconds before it came crumbling down, but the Extreme state of the Earth Rock Dragon lasted forty seconds¡­ sixty seconds¡­ and was still stable. There was a reason that breaking through to the Legendary Realm required a field and the Light of Will. Mu Yuan vaguely saw the Earth Rock Dragon charging at the intangible Door of Heaven several times, causing the Door of Heaven to shake slightly. However, in the end¡­ the Earth Rock Dragon couldn¡¯t maintain its state, and its energy began to decline. It also failed. ¡°The momentum of the Earth Rock Dragon was terrifying. Was it just one step away?¡± someone asked. No, it was still far off, Mu Yuan murmured to himself. Maybe at its peak, the Earth Rock Dragon had a glimpse of the power of the Legendary Realm, but¡­ Mu Yuan could see clearly that the Earth Rock Dragon was still a long way off from shattering the Door of Heaven. And this Earth Rock Dragon was already a top-tier strongman who was far beyond a typical Four-order one. Breaking through to the Legendary Realm was indeed difficult. After this Earth Rock Dragon, three more Fourth-order Peak Strongmen came on stage to attempt a breakthrough, and all of them ended in failure without exception. ¡°Is the failure rate too high?¡± ¡°Is it possible that all of today¡¯s breakthroughs will end in failure?¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_3 Chapter 296: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_3 The players were stunned. But the big shots remained calm, a failed breakthrough was within their expectations. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°This might be an attempt, an attempt to advance to the Legendary realm with the help of external forces? He seemed to have heard that strong nations like Yongxing and Shen Mu had relatively mature methods of external breakthrough ¨C after all, a realm was different from others; if you couldn¡¯t comprehend it, you couldn¡¯t comprehend it, and it couldn¡¯t be changed by merely striving to stimulate potential. Tai Xuan was probably also trying. Among the five powerhouses who appeared before, none of them had both a realm and the Light of Will. However, it seemed that the previous ones were not just trials, but also a way of paving the path. The sixth powerhouse to take the stage was a Lord. ¡°Desert Mad Axe Lord Zhuo Qingwu! He is the 29th powerhouse on the Dragon Gate List!¡± ¡°Dragon Gate List?¡± ¡°Tai Xuan collected the battle achievements of all Fourth-order Peak Strongmen and ranked them on a list, implying the meaning of fish jumping over the dragon gate. Not all top-fourth order powerhouses are on the Dragon Gate List, those without battle achievements will not be listed. But once on the Dragon Gate List, it means there is a good chance to step into the Legendary realm. Actually, this Dragon Gate List is mainly ranked by our One-Handed Chamber of Commerce.¡± Old Brother Mai Wa proudly said. Mu Yuan had vaguely heard of the Dragon Gate List. This list was actually quite famous. Many on the list would communicate and challenge each other. Often a well-matched challenge would bring about sudden insights and generous rewards on the spot. Newcomers were not well-known because they were not part of this circle. However, Zhuo Qingwu, known as Desert Mad Axe, was a powerhouse who ranked high on the Dragon Gate List. He is a heavy hitter. As a Lord, he borrowed power from his troops and soldiers. Above his head, there was a faint illusion of a desert army. Like the Great Arcanist and the Earth Rock Dragon, his vigor exploded, emitting dazzling light, with his momentum constantly ascending, opening the gate of Extreme Sublimation. However, The energy surge caused by Lord Zhuo Qingwu wasn¡¯t intense, but the light of energy on his body became more conspicuous, dazzling, and glaring. The pillar of light rushed into the sky, impacting the invisible Door of Heaven. ¡°It¡¯s a realm.¡± Dead Bone and Isloa confirmed. Duo Lai stared at it and squinted several times, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s a realm, Duo Lai can also see it.¡± Obviously, this Lord Zhuo had both a realm and the Light of Will, and naturally he had also honed his body to the extreme. Thirty seconds, sixty seconds. The radiance on Lord Zhuo still dazzled. Mu Yuan could barely see that the Door of Heaven was shaking constantly. ¡°The disturbance is quite intense.¡± Isloa looked over, ¡°My Lord, quickly, lend me a bit of power, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to analyze.¡± She only came as an avatar, after all. Starlight Avatar. This skill underwent metamorphosis after she stepped into the Epic level and was almost identical to the main body. It could also use various techniques on the main body and was connected to the consciousness of the main body. Except for the need to constantly consume energy to maintain it and being more fragile, there were no other flaws. Now it seems that there are. The connection between the avatar and the main body was too far, the signal would weaken, and it would be directly affected by the impact of the realm. Mu Yuan silently loaded the Isloa template, manifesting a Starlight Law Sphere for her to use. The time has already ticked to one hundred and seventy seconds. Desert Mad Axe, Lord Zhuo Qingwu, his radiance became even more dazzling, and his momentum soared to a terrifying extent. The stronger they were, the more they knew the terribleness of Lord Zhuo at this moment. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as a Half-step Legend. In the vast main breakthrough venue, yellow sand filled the sky unknowingly, and the elemental particles in the heaven and earth began to become active, converging towards Lord Zhuo like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. In the venue, high-order troops who were good at controlling earth energy could faintly sense this change. ¡°Not just in the venue!¡± Duo Lai said. One hundred meters, one thousand meters, three thousand meters, six thousand meters! Elemental particles swarmed and gathered around Lord Zhuo, following his command. ¡± He¡¯ s broken through!¡± Mu Yuan murmured. The violent winds, sandstorms, and energy tides all ceased at this moment, and the light also retracted into the body. There was no sign of Lord Zhuo on the ceremony stage. He was standing in midair. Without wings, without a ring of cyan wind, without an anti-gravity field. He stood directly in the air, with the energy of heaven and earth as his ground. With a slight lift of his hand, endless yellow sand appeared out of thin air, holding up tens of meters high before slowly falling. ¡°Commanding the Power of Heaven and Earth. At this moment, holding up endless yellow sand with one hand was probably not even considered a casual blow for Lord Zhuo. This was the power of the Legend. Legends could leverage a hundred times the power of heaven and earth with just a bit of energy. Their casual moves are combination skills, and their charged moves are large-scale skills. What can a Fourth-order Leader Level do to resist? Furthermore, the realm of a legend is ten or even a hundred times bigger than before the breakthrough, not to mention far surpassing the base quality of the fourth order. The gap between the Leader level peak and the Legendary Realm is a chasm. Even the most top-notch Leader level powerhouse is not an opponent of one who has just stepped into the Legend. ¡°No wonder there is a saying, some powerhouses categorize the zero-order Apprentice level to the Fourth-order Leader Level as ¡®mortals¡¯.¡± ¡°Five mortal realms, three Legendary Realms.¡± Heaven and Earth Realm, Soul Realm, Law Realm. There¡¯s a world of difference among Legends, the gap between each stage might be even greater than the gap between zero-order and Fourth-Order Peak. How big is the gap? Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know. For the initial entry into Legend, it was the first time he saw such a phenomenon. He had met the Lord of Han Yue City, the Twilight Elephant City Lord, and other big shots before, but they didn¡¯t really show their hands. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Chapter 297: Chapter 248: Five Common Realms, Three Legendary Realms (6K)_4 ¡°Dead Bone, what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strong, the Legendary Realm!¡± It said. Mu Yuan also had a grave expression. With the development of their territory, the Tianyuan Territory can¡¯t stay hidden forever; it will eventually step onto the world stage. In fact, considering the current scale of the Tianyuan Territory, it is already quite conspicuous. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if the Eye of Shiny hadn¡¯t found his territory yet, or if they had put the task off due to the arrival of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, or maybe¡­ He had already been discovered. The strongmen of the Eye of Shiny were planning a deadly scheme. He had to prepare for the worst-case scenario. If a legendary strongman were to suddenly attack his territory, how should he respond? It seems that it would be difficult to deal with. General Dead Bone has hundreds of times more energy reserves than other fourth-order strongman, but this is not very meaningful in front of the Legendary Realm. The Undead Legion, which has formed a military spirit? The energy output at full strength might not be as fierce as the energy wave raised by a legendary using the Power of Heaven and Earth. With the energy reserves of the legendary, the domain could be maintained for a long time After Zhuo Qingwu, the Desert Mad Axe, was promoted to legendary, he received congratulations from all sides. It is said that he will hold a legendary promotion banquet in Pan Shi City. But this has nothing to do with them. After the promotion ceremony ended, the players gradually dispersed, some reminiscing about the awe-inspiring might of the legendary. However, for ordinary players, whether it¡¯s fourth-order or legendary, they are all top-tier strongmen, so they can¡¯t fully comprehend the difference between them. Only the fourth-order strongman understood! The veteran lord, Lord Kuang Dao, looked pale as he had just performed a mental simulation. ¡°Even if Lord Zhuo Qingwu has just been promoted to legendary, if I were to face him, I fear I won¡¯t last two moves.¡± With the first move, he could just manage to block it with his lifesaving ultimate move. The second move would be fatal! ¡°But, it is precisely because the legendary are so strong and begin to touch the mysteries of heaven and earth, that we have to aim for this goal!¡± ¡°After taking a day off to rest, we will catch a train tomorrow to go to Shiling Town.¡± As the ¡®landlords¡¯, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, they need to answer the call, leading their own troops and legions to the frontline towns. This time, the area that Lord Kuang Dao needs to defend is around Shiling Town. ¡± I hope some strong monsters come so that I can hone my swordsmanship skills.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set a small goal. First, hone my Knife Intent to perfection, then start governing the realm. With that, a bright future awaits!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The next day, Mu Yuan took a train back to Shiling Town. Mr. Tan also took a train back. He took a different train to the ¡®Xingrong Town1 area. The two places are both under the jurisdiction of Pan Shi City, but they are quite far apart from each other. ¡°After the Red Fog Disaster Moon is over, let¡¯s arrange a time to meet and catch up.¡± Mr. Tan said as he carelessly boarded his train and departed. A day later, Mu Yuan returned to Tianyuan Territory. On the western side of Tianyuan Territory, a place shrouded in black fog. The continuous roaring sounds and sounds resembling ¡°dong dong dong¡± from a giant hammer made the Territory Citizens passing by the road from the west trembling in fear, speeding up their steps inevitably. ¡°This noise all day and night, doesn¡¯t let people sleep.¡± Half of Hong Yi¡¯s body emerged from a grave, rubbing his sleepy eyes. In the distance, the ground was pitted. A Frost Giant Dragon studied its own body, the scales cracked the size of a fingernail, not caring at all. Uta¡¯s full strength could only break through his own defense. It, the Frost Giant Dragon Sario, is indeed invincible, worthy of the reputation of its elders. Not far from in the pit, Uta struggled to get up. He wasn¡¯t discouraged or angry, only had a hearty smile. ¡°Big Brother Sario is really amazing, I am still far behind.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Sario raised his huge dragon head, comfortably breathed out a breath of frost, just about to brag about his invincible record for the 4.6th time, when he heard Uta say, ¡°After finishing work with the Hunting Corps this afternoon, I seem to be able to apply for a loan for epic evolution, Big Brother Sario, is this epic evolution really so magical?¡± Sario was caught off guard. It suddenly recalled something. This little brother, who kept failing and fighting again, he hadn¡¯t evolved yet! A certain Frost Giant Dragon suddenly had a sense of foreboding. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 298: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog(6K)_l Dragon Power Strongman Uta, despite being a special individual gifted with snippets of past life memories, knows little about this world and various cognitions. In his past life, he was a martial idiot who focused solely on combat cultivation. Regardless of whether it is a rare excellence or an epic, he only recognizes two concepts in his eyes¡ª- strong or weak capable of beating or not. His lifelong pursuit is to become stronger, continually surpassing his own limits time and again. And epic evolution seems to be a boon bestowed upon them by the Great Lord, significantly boosting their combat power and potential. Naturally, Uta also yearns for evolution. Epic evolution requires pre-application and the payment of a huge sum of Contribution Points. He escorts the caravan back and forth from Shiling Town, assists the Hunting Corps in hunting troublesome monsters, helps the transport team move goods, and even fells trees and moves boulders as big as small hills, all of which can earn varying amount of Contribution Points. At the same time, according to the Lord, he would also receive ¡®Initial Funds¡¯ and ¡®Guaranteed Wages¡¯. Both of these depend on the individual¡¯s rank and level. But even though his guaranteed wages are not low, even if he works four or five odd jobs a day, his contribution is far from sufficient for epic evolution. At present, he only meets the ¡®Minimum down payment of 30%¡¯ application requirement. Uta doesn¡¯t care. Contribution Points can be exchanged for Soul Sand, can be used to buy recreational goods, delicious food, but he, Uta, has no need for these. The Lord provides food, accommodation, and cultivation, what more does he need. Ah, there is one optional use for Contribution Points that Uta does covet a little. He could use Contribution Points to ¡®request¡¯ other elder brothers and sisters to serve as his sparring partners, that is, to fight. Lady Hong Yi of the neighboring tomb, and the elder Duo Lai, reputed the Second of Tianyuan, are undoubtedly strong, but their desire to fight is not strong. However, at present, he gets to spar with Big Brother Sario every day, and occasionally has a passionate bout with Big Brother Rakshasa, so he is not in urgent need of battle requests. Just proceed with the evolution. It is said that you can gain new powers after evolution? That does make him a little excited. In the afternoon, Dragon Power Strongman Uta carried a beast as big as a small mountain on his shoulder, he returned to his territory and dropped it in the stockpiling area of the Hunting Corps with a thud. He waved goodbye to his brothers stationed here and rushed to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s front hall, this here is the principal office area. On regular days an avatar of Isloa presides over here, but she doesn¡¯t work 24 hours, often clocking out at 22:00 or 23:00. It was still afternoon and not even mealtime when Uta arrived, so naturally, Isloa was there. ¡°Do you want to apply for epic evolution?¡± Isloa leans over the desk, dealing with documents rapidly, under the trust and heavy responsibilities bestowed by the Lord, her work ability has become proficient and work efficiency continues to improve. As she worked, she released a Starlight Law Sphere. The Magic Sphere flew in front of Guardian Uta, with an Al synthetic voice resembling Isloa¡¯ by seven or eight points coming out of it,¡± Guardian Uta, please follow me.¡± It rolled towards the side of the front hall. Here, there is a room occupying thirty to forty square meters, with giant crystal screens set up on three sides of the room and a console in the middle. This is a simple system created by Isloa using her Starlight Law Sphere, coupled with some alchemy techniques from Tai Xuan. This system is still in the trial phase, its functions are very limited, it can only query and record individual contributions of each department¡¯s elites. And there are many places that are not yet perfect. Mu Yuan¡¯s plan is to build a real Starlight network, but this project is still in the folder creation phase. Uta, of course, doesn¡¯t know how to use this system, he just watched the Starlight Law Sphere extend a tentacle and tappity-tap on the console. ¡°Do you wish to deduct 3000 Contribution Points to pay for the first instalment of the epic evolution?¡± ¡°After this deduction, one-star commander Uta still has 2.6 Contribution Points remaining.¡± ¡°Note, after applying, you will have a debt of 7000 Contribution Points, this loan is interest-free, but has a repayment period.¡± ¡°Do you wish to apply?¡± Uta directly pressed his handprint onto it. Meanwhile, Isloa was communicating with Mu Yuan. ¡°Oh, shall it be arranged for tonight? Alright then.¡± ¡°As for my own evolution, I¡¯m not in a hurry, It would be better if you could give me more funds for procurement¡­ Oh, I was only saying casually, I know very well the financial straits of the territory.¡± Although Isloa said she was not in a hurry, Mu Yuan knew she was still yearning for evolution. No one does not yearn for evolution. Nowadays, Sophia is increasingly exaggerating in buying Remnant Souls for him, thus the growth of Evolution Points in several major systems is quite fast. On a daily basis, Mu Yuan, apart from occasionally evolving some rare three-stars or excellent one-stars, rarely evolves epics. He¡¯s waiting for his commanders to apply on their own. He wants to slowly implement the Contribution Point system. Isloa¡¯s speed of earning Contribution Points can be described as the Second of Tianyuan, even more, dizzying than a certain Duo. But she also spends a lot of Contribution Points, often carrying out some strange experiments. To apply for epic two-stars evolution, she is still a bit short in terms of Contribution Points. Referring to the full application. Isloa doesn¡¯t want to borrow money. She sits in the office every day, the Contribution Value system is just beside her, it would be too miserable to see herself in mountains of debt every time she opens her eyes. Night, Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 299: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog (6K)_2 Mu Yuan stood at the top of the Intermediate Mage Tower, gazing west across his territory. The Evolution Grounds was still located in this region, but Uta was not Undead, so the altar arranged outside of the cemetery was used instead. Through the eyes of the Lord, he could see Isloa and the cameramen, including Lian Yue, ready to observe and collect firsthand data. Lu Liu, Sario, and the Rakshasa, along with a group of awakened elite soldiers, arrived to cheer for him. ¡°Compared to the breakthrough site in Pan Shi City, ours is too rudimentary.¡± No, it can¡¯t be said to be rudimentary, it should be said that we have almost nothing. If there was a high-level Breakthrough Grounds, it naturally would be beneficial for those who are about to evolve or have an epiphany. Mu Yuan did not go to the Land of Evolution but stayed on top of the Mage Tower, pointing distantly at the ready Guardian Uta. The light of evolution came down. The Guardian turned into light, a pillar of light rushed into the sky, somewhat similar to the energy pillar during the legendary promotion, but the light of evolution was purer, warmer, even the Undead creatures said that bathing in this light was very comfortable. Under the light of evolution, Uta¡¯s figure did not grow any taller. From a human¡¯s perspective, he was extremely robust, full of vigor and vitality, but among the group of Dragon Force Swordsmen, who could let a horse run on their arms, he was considered a ¡®skinnier¡¯ one. The female Dragon Force Swordsmen around him were more robust than him. Speaking of which, Xi Liu seemed particularly slender among the Dragon Descendants. If she doesn¡¯t turn into a dragon. People around the Evolution Grounds maintained their silence, eagerly anticipating. The giant Frost Dragon, Sario, his pair of huge eyes anxiously staring at the silhouettes in the light, for some reason, he was somewhat nervous. After a moment, An alert tone rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: your creature ¡®Dragon Power Strongman Uta,¡¯ bathed in the evolutionary light, evolved into Epic One-star Life and awakened Epic Skill ¡®Physical Shackles.¡¯ ¡®Notice: The talent of Dragon Power Guardian ¡ö Uta ¡®Reaping What You Sow (incomplete)¡¯ has been slightly improved.¡¯ Then, it stopped. The panel after Uta¡¯s evolution remained pure. But he probably didn¡¯t need any flashy skills. When his body was honed to its extreme, every punch and kick was a killer move. And body honing¡­. With the increase of Uta¡¯s level, he initially couldn¡¯t even match a single Dragon Claw of Sario, but now, he can break a piece of Sario¡¯s scale under his full-handed attack. The progress is clear ¨C after all, Sario is still advancing. ¡°The most powerful part of Reaping What You Sow seems to be that it can break through the limit again and again. There will be improvement as long as one cultivates hard.¡± ¡°But it cannot make Uta¡¯s combat power skyrocket in a short period of time.¡± The newly awakened Epic Skill, however, could. ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ ¡®Description: Unleash the shackles of the body, enter a super limit state in a short time, greatly improve combat intuition and recovery ability.¡¯ ¡®Note 1: Removing physical shackles will have a large load on the body, exceeding the load for a long time will damage the life source.¡¯ ¡®Note 2: This skill can also put a layer of shackles on oneself. Under the ¡®shackles¡¯ state, power, speed, energy are restricted, but cultivation efficiency is higher. The ¡°shackled¡± cultivation can also improve the body¡¯s bearing capacity, prolonging the fully unsealed time.¡¯ On the altar, Guardian Uta clenched his fist. ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s too amazing.¡± ¡°I have become stronger.¡± So much stronger! And this skill¡­ Uta quickly understood, he restrained his energy, and inverse used the shackle skill. A series of red chains appeared from the void, locked his body head to toe. They contracted inward. Fading away. Uta immediately felt a heaviness in his body. He threw a few punches. It felt as if he was trapped in a marsh, and each movement needed to overcome a huge resistance. The flow of his energy fell further into sluggishness. Even, he needed to constantly expend energy to counter the shackles, otherwise, this shackle would get tighter and tighter until it became hard for him to breathe. This feeling¡­ ¡°This is simply fantastic!¡± Uta had tried weight training before, but Master Li had clearly stated that the weight required by him would be too large, the manufactured weight equipment would be extremely bulky and not practical.¡¯ In daily life, Uta can only use rock for his training. That¡¯s why he often took odd jobs from transport troops, went to the wild and excavated one mountain after another, lifting up an entire small mountain to return. This allowed him to both complete the work and hone his skills. But the state brought about by the shackles is far superior to training with a mountain. The shackles bring a comprehensive suppression. From now on, he should transport the mountain with the shackles on. After his evolution, Uta still couldn¡¯t transform into a dragon, and there weren¡¯t even half of the characteristics related to dragons on him. But he is still a dragon. And he has a very good relationship with Sario, also a dragon. Most importantly, one likes to hit and the other one likes to be hit. Therefore, Sario didn¡¯t hesitate and directly asked Uta about his evolution gains. ¡°Gains?¡± Uta scratched his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just awaken a skill?¡± Sario asked, ¡°Then what?¡± Uta: ¡°What then?¡± Sario fell silent. He was initially worried that after Uta¡¯s evolution, his authority as an older brother would be gone, but¡­ At this moment, he felt a bit sorry for Uta. That¡¯s right, Uta has such a few skills that he is even not as good as some elites in the territory. The guy just could not learn any skills. The Lord had once brought back a Stele with the ¡®Sprint¡¯ skill inscribed on it.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 300: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog (6K)_3 The Frost Giant Dragon was not suitable to study from, so Uta ignored it. Many elites in the territory studied from its beginner level, but Uta got absolutely nothing from it. It was expected that Uta would only get the minimum skills during the epic evolution. Sario raised his dragon claw and patted Uta, refraining from talking about his own evolutionary effects to avoid hurting Uta¡¯s feelings. But Uta never got sad, he just kept challenging Big Brother Sario. ¡°Fine, let this dragon see how much you¡¯ve improved after evolution.¡± After all, Uta had gone through evolution, and the shockwaves caused by his clashes with foes of similar strength were much more formidable than before. They continued fighting in the Skeleton Cemetery but were restricted by the limited space. They moved to the northwest side of the territory, outside the city wall, next to the Dark Forest. In theory, they could have fought further away from the territory, say a few to a dozen kilometers away. That way, they would have fewer worries and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about accidentally hitting the city wall. But right now was the period of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, and the wilderness didn¡¯t provide a safe environment. Outside the territory, the red fog lingered, causing erosion and damage to those who entered it. Even Uta didn¡¯t want to hang around under the red fog for no reason. The northwest area, inside the city wall. Here stood a refined and magnificent Dragon¡¯s Nest constructed out of frost. Resting there was a proud and slender dragon, the Water Mirror Dragon, who was beautiful enough to be deemed a beauty among dragons. She was a prideful dragon. She once declared that she wouldn¡¯t speak to the Lord for a month and she stayed true to her word. She spent most of her time in her dragon nest, cultivating with Soul Sand and providing water to the Snow Girls, her neighbors. When not cultivating, she etched symbols on blank magic scrolls. She didn¡¯t completely abandon her work as she was too proud to freeload. However, if the Lord asked her to fight, she would refuse, resentful that the Lord had been ignoring her. She was the Water Mirror Dragon! In her memory fragments, many Giant Dragons wanted to serve her, yet the Lord turned a blind eye on her. Did she fall short compared to Uta? Giant Dragons were always noble, weren¡¯t they? Water Mirror Dragon Difu felt the presence of the dragons outside the city wall and couldn¡¯t help but give in to her curiosity. She conjured a mirror of water. In the water mirror, the white fog gradually receded to reveal Uta and Sario, who stood facing each other two kilometers away. ¡°Uta and Sario?¡± ¡°Are they fighting again? Boring.¡± Difu hadn¡¯t had much interaction with anyone other than Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, Xi Liu, and the Snow Girls. But she knew a thing or two about the key figures in the Lord¡¯s territory. Particularly the Frost Giant Dragon and Uta, the Undead Dragon. After all, they were venerable Giant Dragons just like her. ¡°What does Uta, a mere human with some dragon¡¯s blood, have to fight against the Frost Giant Dragon?¡± She snorted. She had seen Uta fight against Sario a few days or perhaps weeks ago. Unquestionably, Uta was brutally dominated in that fight. Uta never learned his lesson. Difu couldn¡¯t figure out why the Lord valued him so much. Outside the city wall. Sario and Uta had already fought several times before, there was no need for formalities. ¡°BigBrother Sario, here I come.¡± Uta shed the shackles of his physical training, returning to his ¡®normal¡¯ state. Although he really wanted to fight formidable opponents while keeping his shackles, he needed to show respect by using his full strength against Big Brother Sario. He shouted, and a surge of energy burst out. His body faintly radiated an external pale white aura. The ground cracked open creating numerous fissures. With his pure high speed, Guardian Uta disappeared from Sario¡¯s sight. He left behind only a faint afterimage on the spot. Sario knew Uta¡¯s offensive strategy like the back of his hand. He used Long Wei as an initial deterrent, it wouldn¡¯t affect his simultaneous use of skills. Sario¡¯s second skill was the indiscriminate Frost Wave that covered every direction. Two control skills initial, then attacking depending on the situation was Sario¡¯s combat strategy¡ªafter all, Uta was now an epic existence like him. Sario was confident, but he wasn¡¯t careless. The Frost Wave erupted, its light-blue icy frost spreading rapidly in all directions. It seemed to freeze the entire world in its path. Sario did not skimp on energy expenditure. He was a Giant Dragon, far superior to others in terms of energy reserve. He was entitled to be extravagant. ¡°Left side!¡± The frost traced a sturdy figure. The encroaching frost cracked and shattered under the surge of energy, but it still substantially reduced Uta¡¯s speed. ¡°Dragon Claw!¡± Blue-black energy engulfed Sario¡¯s giant claw. He controlled the Frost Wave from both ends to shrink it towards the center, leaving Uta nowhere to hide. He took a swipe at Uta with his Dragon Claw. He knocked Uta to the ground, but his claw got stuck and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. The next moment, a huge force lifted his enormous dragon body and threw it to the other side. Boom Dust filled the air. Two large balls of a blue flame emerged from the dust, followed by an enormous dragon shadow gradually becoming clear. Sario emerged from the dust, unharmed. ¡°Big Brother Sario is indeed formidable.¡± But Sario was also surprised. Uta¡¯s strength had significantly exceeded his. No wonder, he was a brute who was fully forged in the physical sense. Still, ¡°Is that it? If you want to defeat the great Sario, you¡¯re still far from enough¡­¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Chapter 301: Chapter 249 Physical Shackles, Stupefied Water Mirror Dog (6K)_4 Before he could finish his sentence, Guardian Uta¡¯s face became serious, gathering energy in a horse stance. From within Uta¡¯s body, one, two, three faintly red chains emerged, making a rustling noise, and in the next moment, all shattered apart. He was previously merely in his normal state, unchained. This moment, however, represented an explosion, truly breaking free from his physical shackles. He had no limits now! It was as if a spring had appeared within him, surging with unending energy. So much so that it became uncontrollable for Uta. The excessive energy kept dissipating, forming a ring of flame-like red light around him, kicking up a wild whirlwind of sand and dust. It seemed to form a turbulent tornado with him at its center. ¡°Big Brother Sario, here I come ¡± In the storm, Uta¡¯s trailing words stretched out indefinitely. His face was gradually distorted under the violent energy, leaving only the most surging, most potent momentum. Unstoppable. A momentum so powerful, it could potentially kill with a single punch. Sario:¡±???¡± Wait, Sario was not ready yet. But instinctively, a terrifying pressure was already surging from directly ahead. Sario dared not hesitate, not wanting, nor daring to taste the lethal force of Uta¡¯s punch in this state. It would mean a dragon¡¯s death! ¡°Skeleton Spur, Multiple Skeleton Gates!¡± With a clap of its claws to the ground, the earth surged like a wave. Countless sharp white bones emerged from the ground. In the blink of an eye, gigantic skeleton gates, each over ten meters high, formed right in front of Sario. Three sturdy skeleton gates stood tall on the land. Bang,bang, bang All three skeleton gates shattered. The faint red figure briefly paused, with his clenched fist drawn back to his waist, concentrating, then roared. ¡°Dragon God Fist.¡± With an explosion of energy once again, he dragged a long trail of energy flame, charging directly at Sario. Sario¡¯s eyes were wide open. Tidal Wave of Extreme Cold? Frost Dragon Breath? Bite? No, none of these would do. They would be torn to bits. It would mean a dragon¡¯s death, dragon¡¯s death indeed! Red shadows reflected in Sario¡¯s eyes. Facing a life-threatening crisis and great terror, it focused all its mind. It desperately poured out energy, projecting an incomparably solid Dragon Claw downward. In this moment, Sario¡¯s Dragon Claw and Dragon Power resonated under some mysterious catalyst. Vaguely, in mid-air, an image of a massive dragon appeared. ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Sario¡¯ has made a breakthrough to the higher level ¡®Dragon¡¯s Conception.¡¯ Such a prompt appeared in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. Boom ! Behind Uta, the earth shattered, and columns of dirt and sand, like fountains, exploded from the ground. Behind Sario, the force of the punch that passed through its body tore the earth apart, leaving a giant ravine that gradually widened on both sides. A half-second later, Plop ! Uta fell flat on his back, ¡°You¡¯re truly formidable, Big Brother Sario.¡± Sario was panting, with many scales shattered and several bones broken. Its soul flame was still beating hard. It almost¡­almost lost. No, if it wasn¡¯t for its breakthrough in the nick of time, it would have lost to younger brother Uta. However, No matter what, it was victorious in the end. After all, the ability to breakthrough in battle itself was a skill, right? ¡°Brother Uta, you performed well, but of course, the magnificent Sario is still a notch higher.¡± Sario helped Uta up. Mu Yuan, who had just heard the prompt and switched his view, wanted to tell the naive Sario: Uta had only just made his epic breakthrough, and it was the first time he used the ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ skill. ¡°For Uta, all the bells and whistles mean nothing, he breaks through with sheer force.¡± Of course, Uta had his limitations too. He couldn¡¯t fly. It would be interesting to see when he could develop the skill to step on his own foot and leap into the sky. Inside the city wall, A beautiful, slender Water Mirror Dragon was trembling in fear. ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°If that punch comes down, I¡¯ll absolutely die!¡± Even the sturdy Frost Giant Dragon could barely withstand Uta¡¯s punch. How could a delicate Water Mirror Dragon like it stand a chance? This is too scary. No wonder Lord valued Uta so much. It seemed that Uta¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be separated from the cultivation given by the Lord. Um, is there still time for it to lick the Lord¡¯s boots now? Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_1 On the second day after Uta evolved, he formally defeated the Frost Giant Dragon Sario. Afterwards, he initiated a self-imposed training mode. In the form of self-imposed restrictions, he challenged generals such as ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and ¡®Bone Three¡¯, and sometimes fought alone against the squad leaders and platoon leaders in the defensive troops. In the fierce battle, everyone¡¯s combat level has significantly improved. However, Lu Liu reflected that in these days, the number of injured generals and elites is increasing, which has affected the war preparations of the troops for the next day. ¡°This is indeed inappropriate, let Uta go to the Land of Challenge.¡± Of course, we should deduct his contribution points. If Uta¡¯s contribution value becomes negative, what do we do? Just keep owing it. With Uta¡¯s current combat power, he has the potential to play a major role when the situation calls for it, especially in surprise attacks. Even without war, his power could also be used in mountain breaking, relocation of hills, and civil engineering construction projects. The same goes for the other generals. Mu Yuan is developing various uses for each general. Like the Water Mirror Dragon, it possesses skills like Mirage of Water, Water Mirror, Magic Cylinder and so on, suggesting that it excels in shaping techniques. With a little guidance in learning, the Water Mirror Dragon could possess a certain ability to make items. Hearing a giant dragon making low-level items might sound exaggerated, but it¡¯s reasonable in the Tianyuan Territory. Just because it¡¯s a giant dragon, does it mean it can¡¯t work? In fact, Mu Yuan has long been letting the ¡®idle¡¯ Epic elites to produce items such as magic scrolls. For example, the Dean of Holy Light Hospital, the leader of Nun Sky Group, and the territory¡¯s number one healer, ¡®Lainey¡¯. Lainey evolved into an Epic Life ¡®Saint of Holy Light¡¯ more than ten days ago. But because she doesn¡¯t need to fight and normally there aren¡¯t so many wounded that require her healing, she made use of her spare time to make scrolls with healing enchantments, using the simple methods she learned from Isloa. Perhaps because she has the title of ¡®Sage¡¯, Lainey is making rapid progress in learning magical theory. Sometimes, she also went to the northern camp to heal the wounded. The wounded have already been sorted and placed around the camp, with the seriously injured in the inner circle and the lightly wounded in the outer circle. Lainey walked to the middle, her hands folded and fingers crossed in prayer. The next moment, Pale golden patterns spread out from her as the center, like an inverted bowl, covering an area of tens of meters. Within the area, whether lightly or severely injured, their injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their pale faces gradually reddened. Of course, these wounds have mostly been treated beforehand, with foreign bodies cleaned out. There was a severely injured person whose entire body was punctured by several sharp thorns¡­ This kind of injury was not suitable for simple treatment, as the Tianyuan Territory did not have the conditions or techniques for surgery. But when Dean Lainey arrived and the enchantment was set up, someone came to the injured comrade and abruptly pulled out the thorns from meat and blood. But as long as the person was not gone before they came here, they would definitely not perish. In the blink of an eye, their injuries were completely healed, but it would take some time to recover from vitality loss. ¡°You need to rest well.¡± The passing ¡®Bone Two¡¯ showed disdain, compared to their skeletons, humans were frail. Unlike it, even if its entire body was dismantled, it could still be reassembled with no issues. In the graveyard, A Frost Giant Dragon lay languidly, its head sagging on the cold ground. Its scales were tattered and one of its wings was broken. Surrounding it, several necromancers evolved from skeleton mages, were waving their grim staffs, casting filaments of black smoke onto the Frost Giant Dragon, repairing its tattered body. At the North City Gate, General Dead Bone, who had reached the Fourth-order, went out alone. It needed to continue exploring the north. It needed to ascertain whether there were any creatures from the Legendary Realm within a few hundred kilometers to the north. If so, the territory had to prepare for the worst. Finding this situation ahead of time would give the Tianyuan Territory some time to make arrangements. Whether to fight a battle or ask for help, all decisions could only be made after the discovery. Otherwise, waiting for legendary creatures to lead a wave of monsters to the south, would be a terrible disaster. Even without the existence of legendary creatures, some unusual waves of monsters can be tough to deal with, such as a swarm of flying monsters. If a large number of flying monsters were to attack, defensive preparations would need to be made in advance. This task can only be accomplished by General Dead Bone¡­ General Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else. Mu Yuan was also a bit worried about Dead Bone. ¡°Dead Bone has entered the Fourth-order and is an absolute power among them. It can defeat the majority of those on the Dragon Gate list, but¡­¡± There is still a great gap between it and the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan had previously asked Old Brother Mai Wa about this. Even the first on the Dragon Gate List isn¡¯t strong enough to match a Legendary creature. No one has ever been able to skip a level to battle a legendary creature. The gap between the two is very large, and those who can break into the Legendary Realm are the top figures in the Fourth-order realm. How can other Fourth-order peak strongmen break through? Of course¡­ if a Dragon Gate list topper has spent decades at the Fourth-order peak, they¡­ might not be able to reach Legendary with their mortal bodies. At the peak, no matter how hard they work, they won¡¯t be able to progress any further, unless they possess ¡®Heaven rewards the diligent¡¯ or ¡®Swallow¡¯, talents that defy logic and have no limit. Besides, the top few tens of strongmen on the Dragon Gate list are replaced by newcomers every few years.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_2 Chapter 303: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_2 The old man either died or broke through and advanced. ¡°Forget it, with the steadiness of Dead Bone, even if he encounters a legendary existence by chance, he won¡¯t recklessly charge at it. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Worrying is useless. Mu Yuan opened the panel and checked his current lineup. The main ¡®Undying Troops¡¯ have all reached the Excellent Tier, with a total of 4.99 members. The secondary main forces ¡®Defensive Troops¡¯ and ¡®Treeman Troops¡¯ have both shaped the Army Soul Embryo, due to their higher average level, these two legions are stronger than the Undying Troops that had just formed the Army Soul Embryo two and a half months ago. The three legions, along with a large number of rare-level substitute soldiers, are capable of guarding the Tianyuan Territory without letting any monster cross an inch of the defense line. Of course, relying solely on the three legions is still rather risky, as these three legions are not as good as the complete troops of a veteran lord¡¯s family. The biggest advantage of the Tianyuan Territory lies in its strong individuals. Moreover, many of them are beyond standard, unreasonable powerhouses who can single-handedly dictate the course of a battle. Mu Yuan opened the panel to check the current epic strong individuals. ¡®Undead: Dead Bone, Rakshasa, Red Gown, Sario, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four¡¯ ¡®Human: Isloa, Lu Liu, Seventeen, Sophia, Xi Liu, Lainey, Uta¡¯ ¡®Nature: Tree Demon Granny, Flower Spirit, Wood Spirit¡¯ ¡®Elemental: Duo Lai¡¯ ¡®Others: Jun, Difu¡¯ Altogether twenty epic characters. There is only one person in the elemental series, Duo Lai. Firstly, the strongest ¡®Qing Shuang¡¯ is still low in level and lacking in contribution points. Secondly, Mu Yuan is saving up evolution points to allow Duo Lai to evolve. With Duo Lai¡¯s skills and talent configuration, it can play a role in large-scale wars that is not inferior to Dead Bone. Evolution points of the elemental series have always been rarer among the major series, only more than the dragon series and flight series. However, as Sophia expanded the company scale and improved the acquisition efficiency. Now, the evolution points of the elemental series have been accumulated enough, and Duo Lai is eating and drinking to accumulate energy for evolution ¨C ¨C this is its way of preparing. ¡°Whoosh¨C¡± Shadows passed over the city wall, diving down from the air. They were flying monsters, Harpies, numbering up to hundreds. Some were shot down by the defenders on the city wall and the arrow towers, but more than half flew over the city wall, scattering and flying towards the city. Mu Yuan was patrolling the eastern city wall at this time. He just watched without taking action. If he needed to take action, it would mean that the defense line here is unstable. As expected, These Harpies just flew into the city, and they were tied up by darkgreen vines shooting up from the forest under the city and pulled down. In a blink of an eye, these Harpies that entered the forest made no sound. Several stronger Harpies flew higher in time to evade the dark green vines, but they were quickly killed by the incoming Storm Falcons and Tai Qing Birds. ¡°However, there were monsters that flew over the city wall, even flying monsters shouldn¡¯t have.¡± The defensive line of his Tianyuan Territory is far more than just this wall in front of him. Further out were several outpost points, and many scouts and elite patrol teams were roaming around. They would retreat and notify the rear when they found a large monster tide. If they found a small group of monsters, they would directly annihilate them. The elite patrol team, besides running on the ground, also flew in the air. Consisting of Storm Falcons and a small number of Tai Qing Birds. Their strength was not weak. With a thought from Mu Yuan, his vision kept rising, faint fog appeared before his eyes, it was as if he was standing on top of a high tower, overlooking everything. To the east, at the end of the horizon were small black clouds, those were the flying monsters fighting with the Battle Falcons. Soon, Mu Yuan received a message from an elite-level ¡®Tai Qing Bird¡¯ responsible for the eastern air squad. A large tide of monsters is surging from the east. ¡°But why are they coming from the east?¡± Several hundred kilometers away, Shiling Town. ¡°Beep¨C¡± The armored train slowly docked at the platform, many fully armed players, player lords, soldiers, and a large amount of materials got off. ¡°The sixth batch of supplies to support the front line has been delivered.¡± ¡°There are three local damages to the armored train, it must be repaired to return.¡± ¡°The reinforcements have arrived, good yeah, these monster tides are getting more and more fierce.¡± Most of the veteran players were quite relaxed. They had participated in many similar monster tide defense battles, and as the Tai Xuan Alliance gradually strengthened, frontline strongholds were also built more sturdily. In recent years, there have been very few incidents of frontline strongholds being breached. On the contrary, fallen lands are occasionally heard of. However, At the center of the town, within the building serving as the command center, the ¡®City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯, the Lord of Shiling Town ¡®Cui Long¡¯, widened his eyes and bellowed: ¡°What did you say? A ¡®Tide of Corruption¡¯ has appeared within the alliance¡¯s territory? And under the influence of the ¡®Tide of Corruption¡¯, one land has been destroyed?!¡± Cui Long broke out in a cold sweat all of a sudden. What is ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯? He couldn¡¯t be more clear! It was a terrifying territory that was a hundred times larger than the Land of Filth. A normal Land of Filth, no matter how it grows and spreads, only has a section of the Root of Corruption at its core. However, within the territory of the Nest of Filth, there are multiple Roots of Corruption, and a main root. Only by purifying all Roots of Corruption, then purifying the main root, can the ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯ be eradicated. Of course, this is also alright. What¡¯s terrifying is that the main root of the ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯ can continuously spawn monsters. Under the influence of the Nest of Filth, the spread of the Land of Filth will also be extremely fast. If a ¡®Nest of Filth¡¯ fully grows, it can easily turn an area of thousands of kilometers into dead land thoroughly.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_3 Chapter 304: Chapter 250: Nest of Filth, Fallen Territory (4K)_3 Most notably, this Nest of Filth is located very close to Shiling Town, to the various peripheral territories of the Tai Xuan Alliance! Only recently born, already territories have fallen because of it. What will happen after a couple more days? ¡°What to do, what to do?¡± As he paced back and forth, Cui Long¡¯s hands were trembling. If the territories under his jurisdiction keep getting destroyed, he too as the Lord of Zhongzhen will be held accountable. Moreover, if the Nest of Filth grows stronger, it would not be a matter of territories being destroyed, the entire Shiling Town could plummet into the monster wave. However, he was only one among the Official Lords who had been promoted quickly. He simply does not have the power to handle a disaster of this magnitude! He even dared not issue orders on a whim, fearing that a wrong directive would completely destroy hope. Suddenly, an old man entered, and Cui Long¡¯s eyes lit up like he had seen a savior. ¡°Sir¡­¡± He quickly narrated the situation, ¡°Please think of a solution!¡± The man was the Old Fishing Man. This powerful elder had arrived in Shiling Town a few days ago to help defend the town. Right now, Cui Long was ready to surrender all the command to the Old Fishing Man, just hoping for a reliable solution. After some thought, the Old Fishing Man said, ¡°Immediately summon the senior lords and powerful players in the city. We must eliminate the Nest of Filth while it¡¯s still young, extinguishing it in its cradle.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we call for help from Pan Shi City?¡± Cui Long pondered, ¡°If Pan Shi City could dispatch a Legendary Realm to come, it would be almost certain that the newly-born nest would be destroyed. It won¡¯t take too much time back and forth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± The Old Fishing Man shook his head, he had more information than Lord Cui Long. With Lanxing on the verge of merging, frequent occurrences in the Area of Two Realms, particularly during the period of Red Fog Disaster Moon, all places within the Tai Xuan Alliance were under tensed military pressure, with each powerhouse having their own area to guard. There were indeed a few powerhouses left inside Pan Shi City, but they were surrounded by strong enemies, and a legendary battle had just erupted at the periphery of the Dark Forest two days ago. Right now, the legends of Pan Shi City were chasing the enemy to the core area of the Dark Forest, the remnants of the Goblin Kingdom after its collapse. This overlord power of monsters ingrained within the boundaries of Tai Xuan Alliance was finally removed a few months back at a high cost by the Alliance, in order to clear safe space for Lanxing merging and city landing. The threat of Nest of Filth was huge. However, the threat of intelligent monster legends was immense too. ¡°The priority now is to take immediate action.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Cui Long, ¡°However, the red fog erosion in the Nest of Filth area is severe. We must provide raiders with Ice Clear potion so they can survive in the erosion area. But in this case, it would be difficult to put large military groups into use.¡± During the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the players often could only go out for half a day to hunt monsters, then they would have to return to their territories to rest for several days. If they enter the true regions of filth, corrosive areas, they might not hold on for even half an hour. Potions have become a necessity. However, potions to counter red fog usually start with high quality, and their production is very scarce, only providing for a small group of people. In other words¡­ This time to eradicate the Monster¡¯s Nest, they could only rely on a small group of the powerful players. The Old Fishing Man said, ¡°Immediately summon the powerful players of the Third-order and above in the city.¡± Rumbling¡ª Xi Liu soared in mid-air, spurring out red flames that covered 100 to 200 meters in front. One by one, the flying monsters wrapped in fire fell from the sky. The fighting on the ground was gradually coming to an end, with countless monster carcasses piling up in front of the towering walls. Someone was already bringing the Sacrificial Black Coffin to clean up the battlefield. Mu Yuan was looking in the distance. The eastern side of his territory was mainly hilly, and monsters rarely appeared, even during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. The north had the most, followed by the west. The south and east had never seen a large scale monster wave before. But now¡­ ¡°There must have been an unforeseen incident.¡± He was just about to send Jun for reconnaissance. But Sophia, far away on Lanxing, had already communicated to him information through a special tool. It was a top-level alert issued by the Shiling Town¡¯s Officials on the Tai Xuan Forum. ¡®Nest of Filth has appeared in the area (??,??), repeat, coordinates¡­ Nest of Filth has appeared, Pu Jie Territory has fallen. Territories within a hundred kilometers are advised to execute a strategic withdrawal.¡¯ Mu Yuan was stunned for a moment. The location of these coordinates seemed to be not far from his territory. It¡¯s within a hundred kilometers. Also¡­ He remembered the Pu Jie Territory, it was introduced by Lord Zhou Ye. Just two or three days ago, his caravan had visited the Pu Jie Territory, selling a batch of standardized equipment and potions to the local lord. Now, in the blink of an eye, such a vast territory.Js gone? Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_1 Pu Jie Territory was not weak, ranking in the upper echelon of the new territories. Under normal circumstances, the Lord of Pu Jie Territory could gradually build up his territory to a Level Four Town. He might stop there, but that would still be impressive. He would be capable of assembling a powerful army to exterminate one monster tribe after another. But now, he has¡­ oh, no, he hasn¡¯t. Before the destruction of his territory, he took some of his elites and used ¡®Cross-Boundary Escape¡¯ to return to Lanxing. Since he had already become a lord, his real body was present before, and after returning to Lanxing, he would not leave behind a ¡®mediator body¡¯ and would not perish along with his territory. He has only fallen to the status of a Ranger Player, which is a stroke of luck in his misfortune, compared to many players who have died in battle. However, some players who are out hunting monsters may unfortunately encounter the monster wave that comes out of the Nest of Filth. They may not be able to escape. ¡°The cruelty of the Eternal World has just begun to surface.¡± At Red Leaf Territory, Lord Zhou Ye was looking at the latest news officially released by Shiling Town on the forum, unable to speak as he clenched his lips. Just a few days ago, he was full of ambition, contacting all sides, preparing to rise to prominence during this period of crisis and opportunity presented by the Red Fog Disaster Moon. But before he could start to rise, one of his partners was already gone. ¡°My territory is still quite far from the Nest of Filth, but¡­¡± ¡°If the officials of Shiling Town can¡¯t eliminate this nest, I¡­ I should pack up and run tomorrow.¡± Even if doing so would mean losing everything he had built over time, or even accumulating a large amount of debt, it would still be better than losing his life. If he prepared in advance for evacuation, he could take more resources with him. Meanwhile, less powerful lords in the surrounding area have begun to pack up, preparing a strategic retreat. Making such a decision is hard, but the disaster has not yet peaked. Their territories will inevitably fall. They figured it would be better to sell their resources in a timely manner and become rich among the Ranger Players. At the same moment, in Shiling Town. The war council convened at the fastest speed, and several powerful veteran lords stepped forward to assemble teams for the expedition. The Old Fishing Man continued to hold down the fort in Shiling Town to stabilize the people¡¯s minds, but he sent his strongest general, ¡®Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯, leading several Four-order Leader Level powerhouses, to join the Expeditionary Team. The Old Fishing Man has always been low-key, mainly active several decades ago, and his reputation is not standout outside of the fishing circle. But at this moment, seven Leading Realm powerhouses stepped forward. This reassuring force. ¡°Is Shiling Town¡¯s defense, okay?¡± ¡°No problem, I still have several Fourth-order generals here.¡± The Old Fishing Man declared boldly, ¡°Besides, I have already asked Pan Shi City for assistance. Although they can¡¯t send Legendary Realm reinforcements, there will still be a group of strong people coming to help.¡± ¡°With the remaining guards in Shiling Town, we can hold on until the reinforcements arrive.¡± After the strongest group of veteran lords of Shiling Town led their armies on the expedition, the overall defense capability of the town was somewhat inadequate. Fortunately, the most terrifying phase of the Disaster Moon hasn¡¯t come yet. In case of an accident, it should always be possible to hold on for half a day. The lords participating in the war council understood and looked at the Old Fishing Man with respect in their eyes. With such a big shot there, they could definitely take the Nest of Filth. Go for it! One by one, the armies quickly set off. At Tianyuan Territory, the army is assembling. Due to its close proximity to the Land of Filth, it has been noticeably affected by the Nest of Filth. From just now till now, there have been several batches of large monster waves attacking the eastern wall. The number of corpses piled up is so vast that the Sacrificial Black Coffin can hardly devour it. (I can¡¯t swallow anymore. I really can¡¯t.) ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Yuan bursted the black smoke and shadows that emerged from the black coffin with a punch and continued to order the removal of the corpses. They need to clear up the corpses before the next monster tide arrives, and at the same time, pick up all the Remnant Souls, Soul Sands, and slightly valuable spoils of war. The ¡®byproducts¡¯ produced by the Nest of Filth were actually quite valuable. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°The existence of the Nest of Filth is too dangerous, it can¡¯t be allowed to continue to expand.¡± Just like Lord Cui Long, Mr. Mu also deeply understands the dangers of the Nest of Filth. When he first started browsing forums to build up his knowledge, one of the most researched categories of data were ¡®disaster-related data¡¯. He could list innumerable cases of territory destruction. ¨C Some lords tried to control the Land of Filth and ended up being corrupted and fell. ¨C Some lords were steadily building their territories when they were suddenly wiped out by a legendary creature passing by. ¨C Some Lords died due to being assassinated by enemy nations. ¨C Some Lords died during Secret Realm raids. ¨C Some lords died because they couldn¡¯t agree on how to split spoils with their teammates. ¨C 10000+. Once the Nest of Filth expands to its full form, it can devour hundreds of kilometers of territory and turn it into the Land of Filth. Meanwhile, the monster tide that surges from it can turn hundreds to thousands of kilometers of territory into a dead zone. And they keep on attacking further cities. Actually, there must be a Nest of Filth deep in the wilderness that the Tai Xuan Alliance neither has time nor power to deal with. Fortunately, when these monsters leave the Land of Filth, they will also fight each other. But the impact of a Nest of Filth close to the Alliance is very direct. ¡°Six years ago, not far from the Tai Xuan Frontier, a Nest of Filth appeared. The discovery was not timely. It wasn¡¯t until several peripheral territories were broken by the wave that alarm was raised, but it was too late, and the nest had already grown..¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_2 Chapter 306: Chapter 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_2 ¡°Afterwards, the Officials issued a call to arms and even deployed several Legendary Realm beings to eradicate this Land of Filth,¡± ¡°This only goes to show the immense strength of the Tai Xuan Alliance. A weaker country would simply fall prey to its envelopment.¡± ¡°So dangerous¡­ It¡¯s really too perilous.¡± Mu Yuan turned his gaze to the expeditionary force. The backbone of the force was, of course, the Undead Legion¡ªthey couldn¡¯t delve deeply into the Land of Filth, but they could clear out the hordes of creatures around its periphery. They not only escorted the powerful ones to their destination, saving their strength for the upcoming battle, they also served as a cover when necessary, and could even fight fiercely if needed. Besides the Undead Legion, there were also the Trump Cards of this campaign. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, Isloa, Bone Four. Lu Liu, Uta, Lainey. Lainey¡¯s Combat Power was not particularly high, but her abilities could resist the corruption of red fog to a certain extent. Given the intense pressure on his territory, Mu Yuan had no choice but to deploy just eight or nine Epic Strong beings and couldn¡¯t spare most of his officers. In fact, he had also sent non-combat personnel such as Lainey and Isloa. General Dead Bone was on the outside. All the defensive pressure of the territory fell squarely on his, Lord Shepherd¡¯s, shoulders. Of course, apart from the above eight, there was one more who was of significant importance. The legion had already assembled, the reason they had not yet departed was they were waiting. Waiting for the final person to arrive. From a distance, the sky above the realm was filled with purple mist spreading across the sky. A dazzling pillar of light shot into the sky, shattering the white and red fogs, but due to the obscuring effect of the Domain Interferer, most people could not witness this spectacle. Gradually, the pillar of light receded. Returned to the source. It coalesced into Duo Lai who was in a training ground, transformed into her original state as a slime. ¡°Duo has grown stronger, it seems like she can eat more now.¡± Duo Lai¡¯s Devouring Talent was actually the same as Uta¡¯s Reaping What You Sow; it is an unlimited BUG-level talent. The latter improved by relentlessly working out. The former improved by devouring, devouring, devouring, devouring. However, thus far, the amount of valuable natural resources that General Duo Lai had consumed wasn¡¯t much, not fully displaying her Devouring Talent. Despite this, this talent has exhibited terrifying abilities. It was strong in the early stages, and even stronger in the later stages. Mu Yuan looked into the distance, as the alert sounds continuously rang in his ear. In a way, Duo Lai and Uta were the same; they weren¡¯t particularly outstanding in ¡®comprehension.¡¯ But the difference was that Duo Lai could acquire everything by devouring. ¡°Alert: Your hero, Duo Lai is bathed in the evolutionary light, and promoted to Epic Two Star Life ¡®Devouring Slime¡¯, and Duo Lai¡¯s talent ¡®Devouring (Advanced)¡¯ has been promoted to ¡®Devouring (Supreme)¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert: Due to Duo Lai¡¯s talent being promoted, her potential was stimulated, and all her skills and talents have been improved.¡± ¡°¡®Complete Mimicry¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Perfect Imitation¡¯.¡¯1 ¡°¡®Self-healing Body (Partial)¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Self-healing Body (Full)¡¯.¡± ¡°¡®Fire Control¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Talent- Fire Element Control (Beginner)¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert: Hero Duo Lai has awakened the skill ¡®Split¡¯.¡± ¡°Alert: Hero Duo Lai has awakened the skill ¡®Super Devour¡¯.¡¯1 ¡°Split: Duo Lai can split her gelatinous body into countless sub-bodies. The more she splits, the weaker the individual entities become. As long as one sub-body exists, Duo Lai can fully recover.¡± ¡°Super Devour: Significantly enhances Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability in a short period, devouring everything.¡± When the evolution light withdrew, the slime in the middle of the ceremonial formation opened its big round eyes. Duo Lai didn¡¯t have moments of sudden insight, but she still needed to use and familiarize herself with her newly awakened abilities. She contemplated for a while. Her gelatinous body then began to stretch out, transforming into the familiar form of a blue-haired young girl that she had often used before. However, Duo Lai quickly perceived that this form couldn¡¯t fully utilize her power. The original slime form wasn¡¯t ideal either¡ªit cast spells even slower. She pondered this and soon her forehead bulged with a giant light bulb. Her body continued to change, stretching and transforming within the light like a rubber band. In the blink of an eye, a brand new General Duo Lai took the stage. At first glance, she appeared as a young girl with chubby cheeks, her hair fluttering, rippling with faint purplish hues like stardust flowing in her blue strands. The difference was, beneath her, there was a chubby slime. The slime¡¯s size was somewhere between a Big Slime and a Little Slime. The young girl sat on top of the slime. I am riding myself-! This form did not merely utilize mimicry but also incorporated the ¡®Split¡¯ skill. Duo Lai had effectively split into two. However, if she were to split in two, her energy would also be split in half, subsequently affecting her power limit. Using her Perfect imitation ability, Duo Lai combined the two split bodies back into one. In this way, Miss Duo had become dual-core from single-core, with slight enhancements to her mental and energy limits. ¡°I¡¯m such a genius!¡± ¡°Truly worthy of being myself-!¡± Apart from the evolution of her skills, Duo Lai¡¯s fundamental qualities were rapidly metamorphosing. From Epic One Star to Epic Two Star, metamorphosis once. The upgrade of the Devouring talent, another metamorphosis. Especially the latter. Duo Lai was currently at the Initial Stage of the Fourth Order, just a tiny bit short of Level 4 of Fourth Order. However, without a doubt, her basic qualities had already exceeded those at the Fourth Order peak. Even stronger than those at the Fourth Order peak who fulfilled the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_3 Chapter 307: Chapter 251: Top-level Devouring, Soldiers Approaching the Nest (4K)_3 There is a beauty in numbers. ¡°I¡¯m invincible now.¡± Benduo boasted. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m even stronger than Brother Dead Bone-¡± Of course, this illusion only lingered in his mind for a moment. If Brother Dead Bone hadn¡¯t advanced to the fourth order, this thought might have some validity, but now¡­ Duo Lai thinks it¡¯s better for him to remain as the Second of Tianyuan. Being second is also quite powerful. Duo Lai attacks in the form of a Slime Knight, joining the troop legion. Mu Yuan stands in front of the troops, sweeping his gaze over everyone. ¡°Best wishes, everyone, for a victorious return.¡± ¡°Victorious return!¡± Skeletons raise their bone swords and shout to the heavens. Ahhhh-! Meanwhile, elsewhere¡­ Lords who understand that time is opportunity swiftly gather and head into battle. It only took them a few hours from when they first heard the news toget to the verge of the filthy region. This is time seized by hordes of fully activated troop legions, initiating breakout assaults one after another. At the moment, these hordes are still shimmering with brilliance, carrying the embryonic forms of the Army Souls like heavy swords, iron armor, scythes, and logs over them. They are slaughtering one group after another of monsters bursting out from within the filthy region. The process is rather easy. A legion under the resonance of Army Souls grinds all the monsters crashing into it as if it were a meat grinder. Still, the Lords present have solemn expressions on their faces. The real fight will commence once they enter the filthy region. A hundred meters ahead, the red threads floating in the air suddenly become dense. The ground withers and dies, taking on an eerie brownish-red color. The border between the corroded region and the normal region seems like two separate worlds. This ominous red line is expanding outward at a noticeable speed. Wherever it goes, grass and trees quickly wilt before it, emitting ominous vibes. ¡°This is indeed the Nest of Filth. The expansion rate is frightening.¡± ¡°Yeah, the nest was formed not too long ago. If we allow it to grow and spread for tens of kilometers, we might as well wash our necks and await death.¡± ¡°The red fog covering the nest¡¯s region is too dense, severely affecting visibility. Reports say it also confuses our senses. It won¡¯t be easy to find the Root of Corruption and the main nest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the challenge in this raid. We need to find and purify the Roots of Corruption within a short time. Only then can we purify the main nest¡­ If we drag it out, new Roots of Corruption will develop, and we¡¯ll be unable to purify the main nest.¡± A few Lords discuss among themselves. The whole expeditionary team is led by the Old Fishing Man¡¯s Hero ¡®Demonic Flame King Riding¡¯ and a few veteran Lords, including Lord Kuang Dao. They are conducting reconnaissance and preparing outside the nest. Lord Kuang Dao asks, ¡°How many Lords do we have here?¡± An official Lord replies, ¡°We have a total of 32 Lords, 16 Heroes, and 69 veteran players.¡± The marks of ordinary players are already fragmented, and their Power of Purification is limited. They¡¯ll hardly be useful within the region of the Nest of Filth. The main force responsible for purifying the Roots of Corruption still has to be the Lords. Therefore, even the Lords who are only at the Elite-level have joined the force. They swallow hard, ¡°This¡­ is not going to be a problem, right?¡± ¡°No problem at all.¡± Lord Kuang Dao states, ¡°We have gathered many strong beings, 13 of them being at the Leader Level. Raiding a Nest of Filth that isn¡¯t yet fully developed shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°We should see the bright side. Once we purify the nest, we¡¯ll be hailed as heroes and receive a substantial reward in Contribution Points from the association. Besides, purifying the Nest of Filth also grants gifts from heaven and earth. We can take those treasures back and blind those cowards who didn¡¯t dare to set out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Another veteran Lord licks his lips, ¡°Purifying a Root of Corruption brings decent rewards from heaven and earth. Just imagine what we could receive for purifying the main nest¡­ I¡¯ve never raided a Nest of Filth before; I dare not even imagine what tier of reward I would get.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get it done, guys. After we purify the main nest, the treasures will be distributed based on our contributions.¡± ¡°For world peace, for the treasures and tomorrow, let¡¯s do this!¡± ¡°Nest of Filth, General Duo Lai is here!¡± The Tianyuan Corps charges head-on towards their destination. They climb over mountains and travel across rivers. In the sky, Jun soars with sharp eyes scanning the surroundings. It isn¡¯t part of the army that will enter the filthy region. Instead, it leads a group of Battle Falcons searching for traces of the filthy region. They attack flying monsters from time to time. Their progress isn¡¯t fast. The Tianyuan Corps is like a battleship breaking through the waves. The battleship is large, but the waves are tumultuous, hitting one after another, forcing the battleship to reduce its speed while continuously slaying monsters. Duo Lai, Xi Liu, Jun as well as Bone Four, have to break out and clear a path intermittently. They fight and break through all the way. Finally, a strange and ominous land shrouded in red fog comes into view.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_1 The Undead Legion also stopped outside the Land of Filth. Their formation changed from offensive to defensive, as they began eliminating the surrounding monsters and reducing consumption at the same time. ¡°As instructed by the Lord, Bone Four, you will remain outside as support.¡± Isloa ordered. Bone Four nodded. The strategy had been arranged long ago. Precisely because it needed to command and hold the line, the Lord chose it to lead the legion. Bone Four understood the intention. The focus was on defense and stability. The purpose of their Undead Legion was not to annihilate the emerging monsters. They needed to shrink their formation, avoid the brunt of the monster wave, and replenish the consumption from the previous battles. If the extermination squad was at a disadvantage, they might have to protect the division leaders and retreat. They carried great responsibility. As for Bone Four¡ªNigu Lasi, it would certainly carry out its mission orders thoroughly. Isloa took out several recently concocted Ice Clear Potions and distributed them among the group. ¡°The potion is not a panacea,¡± she explained, ¡°it significantly reduces the erosion speed of the Red Fog on us. As long as we¡¯re not severely injured, after drinking the potion, we¡¯d have about 4 to 6 hours of absolute safety¡­ Due to the lack of detailed data, the exact duration cannot be predicted.¡± ¡°Afterwards, we will inevitably be afflicted with debuffs such as ¡®Mental Weakness¡¯, ¡®Dizziness¡¯, ¡®Bloodshot Eyes¡¯, and so on. Then, after a while, symptoms like ¡®Auditory Illusions¡¯, ¡®Visual Hallucinations¡¯ and so on will appear¡­ If by this stage we still can¡¯t eliminate the Nest of Filth, we can only tactically retreat.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± Wait, how many stages did she mention just now? That¡¯s not very important. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move.¡± Duo Lai swung his big hand. He raised his head and gulped down the potion. Immediately, it felt as if a cool stream was flowing through his body, finally rushing into his sea of consciousness. His mind became crystal clear, and then¡­ Nothing else. No particular taste. The Dagger Group immediately gathered. Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Uta, Lainey, Xi Liu. In addition to the eight division leaders, there were also ten squad and platoon leaders from the Defensive Troops. They all possessed the rank of Excellence Three-star and had cultivated to the Elite Mid-High Level. A total of eighteen powerful individuals set foot in the Land of Filth. Immediately, the Red Fog engulfed them. From the outside, the Land of Filth was concealed under the drifting red mist, making it unclear, but only by stepping inside could one understand the terror within. The sky and the earth, everything in the field of vision was filled with ominous red. The visibility was extremely low. After a short walk in, they could no longer see the outside scenery. They seemed to be trapped in it, surrounded by enemies on all sides. Buzz¡ª Around Isloa, one Starlight Law Sphere after another flew out, scattering like floating machines. From the eye of the sphere, wave after wave of light rays shot out, and with loud bangs, the attacking monsters around them were blasted to pieces. This was both her ability and a special creation. The originally only skill-manifested Magic Sphere was modified into physical equipment. The advantage of this was that it could store spells, instantaneously cast spells, and¡­ store energy in the equipment in advance. To a certain extent, it made up for Isloa¡¯s lack of durability. It wasn¡¯t that she was not durable, it was just that she couldn¡¯t compare to someone unreasonable like Duo Lai. ¡°This Red Fog Area not only blocks our vision but also confuses our senses and distorts space to some extent, just like in the Chaos Forest¡­ it will not be easy for us to find the Root of Corruption.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a problem for me, I just need a little time.¡± Taking advantage of the others¡¯ cover while they were fighting the monsters, Isloa operated her Floating Magic Sphere. The sphere emitted a series of ¡°beep-beep-beep¡± sounds, conducting an energy detection. Normally, the Root of Corruption and the Nest of Filth are bound to gather a large amount of energy. Even if these energies are hidden at the root¡¯s core, careful detection could reveal some unusual energy reactions. This way, they could more directly and accurately find the Root of Corruption instead of running around in the Land of Filth depending on luck. However, the interference from the Red Fog was too severe. She needed some time to detect the energy reaction. ¡°Is the Red Fog too thick?¡± Duo Lai asked. Isloa nodded, ¡°And, this Red Fog is not energy, but an indescribable substance that cannot be dispelled¡­¡± Just like at this moment, Xi Liu spewed raging flames, and Lu Liu swept out a raging shock wave with a spear. These had no effect on the thick Red Fog around them. The mist seemed to exist in a different dimension. Yet it was directly affecting them. Isloa had thought about researching the Red Fog, but the project died before it started. She couldn¡¯t even find a method to collect the Red Fog, let alone study it. While her thoughts were still spinning and her words were not yet fully spoken, she saw Duo Lai¡­ The mount beneath Duo Lai, Lai, suddenly opened its mouth and took a big gulp. ¡°Inhale¡ª¡± The surrounding flames, shock waves, air, everything was sucked into Slime¡¯s stomach. Along with them, several visible red mist strands were sucked in as well. The sky and the earth¡­ at least, the Red Fog around them, had thinned out a lot. Was there such a solution? No, could the Red Fog even be sucked in? Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_2 Chapter 309: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_2 Isloa stepped forward, checked Duo Lai¡¯s eyelids and poked Slime¡¯s belly, ¡°It seems okay. They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re affected. Still, try not to inhale too much of the red fog.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Duo Lai wouldn¡¯t really digest all this red fog. He¡¯s clever.¡± Moreover, it¡¯s rather hard to eat. Perhaps Duo Lai is indeed a genius, Isloa thought, as she quickly took advantage of a lull in the red fog to survey the surroundings. Soon enough, ¡°I found them.¡± ¡°If my detection is accurate, there are three remaining Roots of Corruption, and the final nest. This nest is located in this direction, and¡­¡± Isloa pointed to a certain spot, ¡°The energy over there is incredibly chaotic, suggesting an intense battle is in progress. It¡¯s very likely to be an expelling squad organized by other lords.¡± She looked at Lu Liu. Lu Liu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, to remain cautious, we need to combine all possible forces.¡± The heavenly recompense from purifying the Nest of Filth is tempting, but if an accident causes the purification to fail, the entire Tianyuan Territory might crumble. Therefore, all those heavenly rewards are secondary. Purifying the nest is our central goal. Isloa nodded, ¡°Under normal circumstances, there won¡¯t be only three segments of the Root of Corruption in an area. It should have been purified by this expelling team¡­ However, their battle location hasn¡¯t changed for a while. It seems this team is not in a very good situation.¡± Lu Liu spoke, ¡°In that case, we should split up. I will go reinforce this expelling team, and Miss Isloa, you handle the Roots of Corruption.¡± Isloa thought this over and agreed. This unseen team managed to eliminate some Roots of Corruption, so they¡¯re not very weak. Thus, preserving this team to take some pressure off them is absolutely worth it. Moreover¡­ She looked at Lainey. She¡¯s well aware of Lainey¡¯s Epic Ability ¡®Absolute Shining Barrier¡¯; she tested it earlier and found that it could resist the corrosion of the red fog to some extent, eliminate negative statuses, and heal injuries. However, Lainey can¡¯t maintain it for long, and her ability only shows its value when it covers enough subjects. Exclusively using it on their group of over a dozen people could be seen as wasteful, and it doesn¡¯t synergize well with Rakshasa Hong Yi¡¯s abilities. It¡¯s clear that the Lord had foreseen this. ¡°Agreed, let¡¯s proceed in this manner.¡± Lu Liu will lead Lainey and Uta along with ten junior captains to support the reinforcements. Isloa will lead Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and other strong warriors straight into the heart of the problem. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± ¡°Be careful! Watch out!¡± Within the Land of Filth, somewhere¡­ A powerful expelling squad consisting of more than a hundred people, most of whom are third-order or higher, is currently embroiled in a massive Monster Tide. Fire shoots to the sky; The ground shatters; A massive Earth Rock Dragon monster charges forth; A desperate Lord scans their surroundings, while monstrous tides from all directions continue to break their defense line, sending the jittery lesser lords, who are merely purification tools, into a state of panic, fearing their imminent demise. ¡°Leaders, think of something quick!¡± They shout. However, Kuang Dao and a few other veteran lords are corners of deep concern as they desperately battle the monsters. Yet they are unable to break through the encircling Monster Tide. Instead, more and more strong warriors are beginning to suffer injuries. The balance is slowly tipping. Their initial expelling purification operations went smoothly as they swiftly eliminated four Roots of Corruption, but soon enough, more and more monsters began to surge out from the depths of the Land of Filth, encircling them. ¡°There are at least, at least twenty-four Fourth-order Monsters!¡± Even if most of them are still freshmen in the fourth order, they are still fourth order monsters. Their expelling squad is already vastly outnumbered by the monster group. The original plan was to break into the core of the Land of Filth with the help of top warriors, purify the Roots of Corruption, and leave without engaging the monsters. Now, they are struggling to break out of the monster tide due to the distraction of the Fourth-order monsters, let alone form a defensive formation. Without the Demonic Flame Wang Qi and other top-ranked Dragon Gate warriors fighting on the front lines and restraining the Fourth-order monsters, they would have retreated long ago. Yet, even so¡­ ¡°Why are there so many high-order monsters?¡± The veteran lord, known as Canglang, is also trembling. Kuang Dao released a blade light tens of meters long, injuring a Fourth-order monster and promptly performed a roll to re-enter the formation. He said, ¡°After all, our understanding of the Nest of Filth is limited, especially the data of a Nest of Filth in its early stages, so any unexpected situations are possible.¡± Lord Canglang interrupted, ¡°Brother Dao, it¡¯s not the time to think about these things. Come up with a solution quickly. You are the temporary commander.¡± He added, ¡°How about calling in the Army Soul Corps for one strong effort?¡± Kuang Dao frowned deeply. Without the potion, an Army Soul Corps can only stay in the Land of Filth for at most half an hour. ¡°Yet we have at least three Roots of Corruption that are still not purified. We have to save the Army Soul Corps for critical moments. Otherwise, this mission will undoubtedly end in failure and once it fails¡­¡± There will be no second chance. The entire area of Shiling City will become a Death Region, with hundreds of territories falling and hundreds of thousands of people being swallowed by monsters.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Chapter 310: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K) 3 ¡°But Brother Dao, if we don¡¯t bring our army in soon, we won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. If the expeditionary team suffers losses, we won¡¯t stand a chance,¡± said one worried soldier. Lord Kuang Dao grasped the hilt of his sword tightly and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Lang.¡± Then he immediately contacted his army commanders in the field. Suddenly, at the front line, a Black Knight was bleeding profusely. A Third-order Red Hat Goblin trampled over the corpse of the fallen knight, breaking into their formation. The fragile and discordant formation quickly formed a gaping hole. More monsters poured into this breach. The Lords, protected within the formation, stared with widened eyes as the gleaming tips of weapons drew larger in their pupils. Suddenly, starlit arrows pierced through the Red Hat Goblin. One after another, glowing arrows flew from the deep red fog, like homing missiles, accurately piercing monsters in the eyes, hearts, necks, and behinds. Only at this point did the sonic boom of the arrows piercing the air reach them. This overlapped with the resounding explosions of the arrows hitting their targets, the sounds echoing heaven and earth. ¡°Are those exploding arrows?¡± someone said. ¡°Reinforcements!¡± a Lord exclaimed, his eyes wide. A golden streak of light appeared from the depths of the red mist, which extended to them, finally stopping at the center of the expeditionary team, forming a huge hemispherical enchantment. Inside the enchantment, a warm, holy light poured down. The warriors, rejuvenated, recovered quickly from their injuries. At this time, figures gradually emerged from the depths of the red mist. A woman in a white gold robe and a crescent-shaped pendant around her neck was releasing a gentile light. It was Lainey with her top-tier equipment, the ¡®Tear of the Grand Mage¡¯ serving as her hidden reserve of power. Around her were ten small generals, guarding her. Six of them were Constellation Leaders, while four were Fearless Generals. The Fearless Generals held heavy shields at four corners, their golden wings enveloping both the heavens and the earth without leaving any gaps. The six Constellation Leaders continued to shoot arrows, their graceful archery harvesting the lives of the monsters. These reinforcements were all strong, yet their numbers were too few. The arrival of reinforcement not only saved the expeditionary team¡¯s front line but also boosted the morale of the demoralized Lords. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth trembled as a gigantic figure walked slowly out of the red mist. Its body, resembling a mountain of rocks, was entwined with vines. However, these vines were withered and bore eerie, red flowers. It was a Mountain Giant! A section of the Root of Corruption stuck out from the Mountain Giant¡¯s body, constantly spreading filth and ominous aura around it. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s heart hammered with warning. There was no one who could stop this terrifying Mountain Giant when it started to charge. If they defended their position, the giant would shatter their formation. If they retreated and relocated, the already discordant formation would be completely shattered. Unable to advance or retreat, the Mountain Giant was likely to charge towards them. A towering Black-armored Warrior appeared within the wave of monsters, standing in a straight line between them and the Mountain Giant. The black armor he wore was covered with a soft golden light that flowed and flickered like a flame. The pile of monsters crashed into him, creating a small hill-like pile of beasts. The next moment,- Boom! The pile of monsters exploded in a rain of blood and flesh. Under the rain of blood, stood the Black-armored Warrior, his shield held ready. He took one step, then two steps, then three steps forward. Not only did he not get bogged down in the monster swamp, he moved faster and faster. He swung his massive shield, causing the monsters around him to explode upon impact and fly dozens of meters away. He repeatedly countered and crushed the incoming waves of monsters. But, The Mountain Giant had already started to charge, knocking aside any monster that stood in its way with its thunderous footsteps. It stood tens of meters high, at the same level, there was no one who could stop it. Even several strong warriors couldn¡¯t stop this giant. This was the gap in magnitude. The Black-armored warrior seemed as small as an insect in front of the Mountain Giant. The small body shone brilliantly with golden light. Everyone seemed to see a giant golden figure reaching up to the heavens. ¡°No, it¡¯s not just an illusion.¡± The golden giant appeared from the clouds, gradually becoming clearer. It was dressed in magnificent armor, the markings on the armor clearly visible. It carried the same weapon as the black-armored warrior, making the same swinging movements. Thump ¡ª! Lu Liu swept his heavy mountain shield, mowing down the monsters in front of him like a train travelling at full speed. Their weapons were shattered, their claws were smashed, and their bodies were sent flying. But before they could even land, the monstrous power twisted, distorted, shattered, and exploded them! Blood and fragments scattered in all directions. The Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking swept his giant golden shield, crossing Lu Liu and countless monsters and colliding with the charging Mountain Giant. It was like a meteorite falling, waves of sound emanated from the point of collision. Underneath the waves of sound, there came a ¡°clack clack clack¡± sound. The Mountain Giant¡¯s stone armor started to crack. Lu Liu made another sweep.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_4 Chapter 311: Chapter 252: Giant Spirit God and One-Punch Martial Madness (6K)_4 The Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking took a step forward. Boom¨C !!! His God Shield sweeped out, sending a creature tens of meters high toppling backward, landing with a thud and crushing countless monsters. The ground in front of the Black Armored powerhouse was clear. He stood alone in the midst of the Monster Tide, as if he himself was the one surrounding the entire Monster Tide. Alone, he could withstand a thousand armies, defend the gates of entire nations. ¡°This¡­is too fierce!¡± ¡°What was that just now, I felt like I saw a god!¡± Lord Kuang Dao murmured, and his sword swipes are stronger. The crisis of the Mountain Forest Giant was temporarily resolved, but in the surrounding Monster Tide, there were still more than twenty Fourth-order Monsters, along with even more monsters, coming from all directions. Some rushed towards the Expelling Squad, some towards Lu Liu. There were also quite a few aiming for Lainey¡¯s squad, who was preparing to regroup with the Expelling Squad, hindered by the dense monsters. In the squad, there was one unremarkable, non-standout officer. It was Uta. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± He inhaled deeply. At his wrists, two red chains appeared and slowly vanished. Similarly, at his ankles, two red chains appeared and faded away. With his normal state restored, he shouted. ¡°Unlock.¡± Streams of red chains burst out from within him, fracturing and shattering before exploding. Uta¡¯s body is surrounded by a rising storm of raging red flames. A Fourth-order Obsidian Golem dove towards Lainey. Whiz! Uta charged forward, appearing in the face of this Obsidian Golem in an instant with a speed ten times faster than a cannonball. At this extreme speed, everything around him seemed to slow down. Uta launched a punch. A common punch, but one that contained a complete understanding of boxing. Crack The red-flamed fist, like punching through rotten wood, penetrated the head of the Obsidian Golem, then withdrew. Uta turned and stomped forcefully, energy exploding at his soles. He landed, the ground splintering apart, the surrounding monsters turned into mincemeat. At this point, the Obsidian Golem in mid-air flapped its wings in shock its head exploded with only most of its body remaining dropping to the ground due to inertia. Boom Uta continued to hit. With each punch and kick, he was even more furious than Lu Liu, with the monsters where his fists and feet passed all shattered on the spot. His gaze swept around him, like a crimson wild beast, pouncing on the Fourth-order monster in the tide. In the surrounding areas of the Expelling Squad, nine o¡¯clock area. Lord Kuang Dao was swinging his sword, desperately slaughtering the monsters around him, and colliding with a Leader of Tauren not far away. Suddenly, The Leader of Tauren that had just retreated froze, readying itself for defense only to be too slow. Its entire face had been caved in, punched through with brain matter spurting out of the back of its head. The towering formidable figure fell to the ground with a thud. Lord Kuang Dao, holding his sword, stood in place shocked for half a second ¡°Was that just now¡­?¡± He saw a red figure in a flash. At the two o¡¯clock area outside the Expelling Squad. Demonic Flame Wang Qi was single-handedly suppressing several Fourth-order monsters, while also continuously throwing punches to release others from dangerous situations. But he was also extremely anxious. He was restraining several powerful enemies, but was also pinned down by them. His attempts to kill any one of them were repeatedly thwarted, and he often found himself unable to make progress. Suddenly, Bang A powerful mutant Red Hat Goblin, its entire body exploded, not even its bones remained intact. The silhouetted figure enveloped in red flames appeared behind the Goblin. He emanated a wild and fierce aura, fiercer than any monster, more vicious than any beast. ¡°Dragon Power Tornado!¡± This burly man let out a low roar, and his silhouette disappeared from Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s view in an instant. All he could vaguely catch was a straight line of red airflow sweeping to the side. Bang bang bang countless monsters exploded. Including two Fourth-order monsters. Kicked by Uta directly and broken in two. He continued to press his attack, his silhouette appeared above the Fourth-order Earth Rock Dragon in a flash. The surrounding flying flames and arrows hadn¡¯t even touched him yet before they were blown away by the violent energy around him. He launched a punch towards the head of the Earth Rock Dragon. Boom The head of the Earth Rock Dragon fell to the ground, its scales cracking and a large depression was caved in. Uta gasped for breath. ¡°Deliberate Boom Fist!¡± Boom The entire head of the Earth Rock Dragon sank into the ground, half of it shattered. Uta propped himself up with his palm, the red flames around him were beginning to flicker unevenly. After all, he hadn¡¯t had much time to adapt to the ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ awakening, and the shackles hadn¡¯t been practiced for long, his body¡¯s tolerance was still somewhat limited. Having instantly killed several Fourth-order monsters was already a glorious achievement. But, he¡¯s not satisfied yet. ¡°When the blood is boiling like this, how can I just stop here!¡± ¡°Aaaaaah ¡± The human will responds to one¡¯s most sincere desires. At this moment, Uta¡¯s Light of Will ignited! He returned to the peak state and remained at this state. ¡°Dragon Power Tornado!¡± ¡°Deliberate Boom Fist!¡± Bang ! Bang ! Two formidable Fourth-order monsters, one after the other, exploded, their whole bodies had a huge blood hole blasted into them. Demonic Flame Wang Qi could only stare at the scene before him in a daze, almost forgetting what he was doing. But Uta didn¡¯t forget. East side, west side, north side¡­The lords and officers entangled with an opponent, suddenly a red streak flashed by their eyes, and the great enemy they had been fighting for a long time had its head or body explode. Some powerful monsters reacted to defend, but their two arms were also broken, the entire chest cavity then cavity collapsed, followed by their death. In front of this scarlet figure, no monster could stand up to his punches and kicks. In the blink of an eye, the Fourth-order monsters that had been slain by Uta had stumbled into the sixteenth and eighteenth. The crisis was resolved. At this time, he had returned to his own squad under Lu Liu¡¯s call. His breaths began to come heavy. His smile was still as bright as ever, it was a truly exhilarating battle! Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_1 Inside the Land of Filth, waves of monsters were still surging, ceaselessly gushing out and attacking the formation of the Expeditionary Team. The sound of roaring and colliding were endless. These sounds seemed to have been stripped away, leaving only a dead-like silence. The senior lords of the Expeditionary Team maintained their instinctive bombardment of the surrounding monsters, and it took several seconds before someone recovered. Looking at the figure not far away, his throat bobbed for a moment, and all the words he wanted to say at this moment converged into two words. ¡°¡­Holy fuck!¡± Slaughtering a Fourth-order Boss like they are mere chickens and dogs! Where did this supreme powerhouse come from! Aren¡¯t the top-ranked on the Dragon Gate list, and the superpowers who are only a little away from being legends, just like this? The Useless Lords being protected in the center of the army had just been terrified, but at this moment, they found that the senior lords¡¯ faces had relaxed, but with indescribable shock. ¡°What happened?¡± But nobody answered. Lord Canglang looked at Lord Kuang Dao, ¡°Brother Dao, the Scarlet Knight had just killed twelve or thirteen Fourth-order Bosses, right?¡¯ ¡°Even more.¡± Lord Kuang Dao counted, ¡°There must be fourteen or fifteen.¡± He couldn¡¯t see clearly, he could only roughly estimate. The brawny man in black armor seemed to be the leader, and his killing record didn¡¯t seem as exaggerated as the Scarlet Knight, but recalling carefully, there were two or three bosses that were severely wounded by him. He was able to exterminate countless monsters singlehandedly; with a mortal¡¯s power, he managed to defeat the Mountain Giant in a direct confrontation. This record is also quite exaggerated. In fact, it was not something a nonchalant powerhouse could accomplish. He must have killed at least a thousand monsters. And, it seemed he still had energy left over. As a representative of the lords and acting commander, Lord Kuang Dao immediately co-operated and tore through the wave of monsters, integrating the reinforcement troops into their ranks. ¡°Thank you for your support.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all under the direction of the Lord.¡± Lord Kuang Dao really wanted to ask, who was this brawny man¡¯s lord; he also wanted to foster good relations, but it was not the time for chatting at the moment. They didn¡¯t stop swinging their swords and shields during their conversation. There was no environment for sitting down and chatting. Monsters were still gushing out continuously, and a new Fourth-order Monster even appeared. They had to seize the moment. ¡°Move the formation forward 600 meters to purify the Root of Corruption on the Mountain Giant first!¡± He tore several monsters apart with another swing of his sword and came to Lu Liu¡¯s side. ¡°Sir, has your lord dispatched any other reinforcements?¡± ¡°There are still two or three segments of the Root of Corruption left, and looking at the current situation, there might be at least twenty to thirty Fourth-order Bosses left in the main nest. We have exhausted a lot, and it is a bit dangerous¡­¡± While explaining the situation, Lord Kuang Dao felt a bit hopeful. Since the brawny man Lu Liu was not a lord, might the lord he hadn¡¯t met be leading another team to clear the Root of Corruption? They might even be more than one lord. Lu Liu, the Scarlet Knight, and the Nun Priest might each belong to three different lords, just temporarily acting in alliance, just like their Expeditionary Team. However, he hadn¡¯t heard about any reinforcements yet. Even the Demonic Flame Wang Qi declared they were unsure. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liu affirmed. There indeed was! Lord Kuang Dao was invigorated. He couldn¡¯t wait for the strong reinforcements to arrive, and he didn¡¯t care about the rewards for purifying the Nest of Filth. After all, if there were no strong reinforcements, they might not be able to purify the Nest of Filth, and even if they could, the losses would be immeasurable. Just now, part of the Expeditionary Team was killed in action. Compared to the rewards from heaven and earth, the lives of his subordinates were more important. Even if the association has compensation for those who are killed in action, they do not want to exchange their subordinates¡¯ lives. On the other hand, as long as they can purify the Nest of Filth, they can receive the Contribution Points rewards from the association. At that time, they can exchange for a lot of treasures. ¡°The number of reinforcements and how do we need to cooperate? He asked. Lu Liu said, ¡°There are five of us. I believe my comrades can clean up the Nest of Filth. We just need to eliminate as many monsters as possible. Lu Liu sounded sincere. However, the smile on Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s face gradually faded. Only five people? Did you think all five of you are Dragon Gate strongmen? Even Dragon Gate strongmen cannot do it! He suddenly felt that the road ahead had become dangerous once again. In any case, first purify the Root of Corruption on the Mountain Giant and then take it one step at a time. Elsewhere in the territory of the Nest of Filth. The palms of three people were pressing on the Root of Corruption that was several meters tall. They had the mark of a hero appearing on their foreheads, and a pure white light came out of their palms, covering the Root of Corruption. This root, covered with russet lines, was actually shedding its bark, then the entire root was annihilated in the light. Outside the three of them, Hong Yi materialized the ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯, using the enemy trap skill as a deterrent, blocking the continuously flying monsters outside. Rakshasa materialized into a being with three heads and six arms. Both of them were erupting to buy time for Isloa and others. This was also the difficulty of purifying the Nest of Filth. Normally, purifying Land of Filth, was to first kill the groups of monsters in the region, then gently and comfortably purify the Root of Corruption. In the Nest of Filth region, there are so many monsters that are ceaselessly populating, making it impossible to exterminate them completely. They could only race against time. This was the method the Expeditionary Team was using. They had many lords there. All the lords used their Power of Purification at the same time, and it only had to take a few breaths before the root could be purified.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_2 Chapter 313: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_2 There was no need to worry about being interrupted. Yet, the purification speed of Isloa and her two companions was not slow. The power of their Mark originated from the same source. With their resonance, it seemed to yield a far greater effect than 1+1+1. In just a few dozen seconds, the fragment of the Root of Corruption had been reduced to ashes. From the heavens and earth, radiant light fell, within which floated several green Light Balls. With a wave of Duo Lai¡¯s hand, she gathered them all up into her Dimensional Space, without giving them a second glance. She understood the bigger picture. Isloa cast her gaze in a certain direction as a Magic Sphere spun around her with a steady hum. ¡°If my calculations are correct, the final piece of the Root of Corruption should also have been purified by now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and head directly for the Nest of Filth.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s go!¡± Duo Lai patted the Slime that she was sitting on, and in an instant, it leaped to the forefront. Hong Yi packed away the Underworld Ghost Market. Rakshasa returned to their normal state, reducing energy consumption. At this moment, Duo Lai unfolded her domain, which was an intricate amalgamation of black and white. Under the blanket of her domain, the surrounding Monster Tide seemed to part ways on their own accord. Without exerting any effort, they made their way through the center of the Monster Tide, heading straight for the core of the Land of Filth. Soon, the Nest of Filth appeared in their field of vision. This was a bigger root, looking like a small mountain formed by countless intertwined stems and tendrils. It was over twenty meters tall. At the base of the root mountain, a large opening yawned wide. The dark entrance resembled a black hole, out of which one monster after another poured out, incorporating themselves into the surrounding horde, and forming an extremely dense Monster Tide defensive line around the Nest of Filth. A serious expression crept onto Isloa¡¯s face. She manipulated the six Magic Spheres to rotate rapidly, swiftly conducting surveillance. Now, she consciously shifted her abilities towards exploration and assistance, understanding that while there were many capable fighters in the domain, there weren¡¯t many who could provide assistance. Of course, she was still a powerhouse in the Magic World, possessing a heart that yearned to wipe out the entire battlefield. However, at this moment, her heart sank slightly. ¡°At least¡­ at least thirty-seven Fourth-order bosses!¡± Though she didn¡¯t think much of a single boss of such a caliber and could slay them effortlessly¡­ This many fourth-rank bosses, coupled with the countless surrounding monster hordes, made Isloa consider that she might only be able to slay a few before her energy was depleted. Activating her domain would also be a stretch. The domain wasn¡¯t all-powerful. The more targets it influenced, the more energy it consumed. Opening the way with the domain was rather easy, but if she was to actively suppress the surrounding monsters, the energy consumption would increase by several, or even a dozen-fold. Even Duo Lai couldn¡¯t stand up to that. Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserves were, after all, only about¡­ ten times that of hers, right? ¡°Steal time, purify the Nest of Filth!¡± Thanks to the advantage provided by the domain, they would not be stuck in a quagmire like the Expeditionary Team was. They would head straight for the Nest of Filth. They reached out their hands to touch it. A pure, beautiful radiance immediately enveloped the enormous main part of the Nest of Filth. The giant reddish-brown roots made sizzling noises. The purification speed¡­ wasn¡¯t fast. ¡°It would at least take 6 minutes,¡± Isloa estimated. At this moment, the surrounding monsters went crazy and kept rushing at them. She and Xi Liu needed to purify the roots and couldn¡¯t spare too much energy. They couldn¡¯t evade the monsters¡¯ killer moves and could only withstand them. A red blade light tens of meters long came slashing at them from the distance. A gigantic Earth Rock Dragon upturned and flipped the ground, the rising earth crashed down like a tidal wave. Dozens of Goblin Elders chanted in unison. Blood-colored flame dragons roared in the air, causing the entire world to tremble. The Underworld Ghost Market covering the outermost layer was already pockmarked with holes. Numerous little ghosts met with tragic ends. Tears brimmed in Hong Yi¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s too pitiful, too pitiful. I must apply for injury compensation from the Lord.¡± Rakshasa, darting left and right, used its formidable explosive power to instantaneously slay several Fourth-order bosses, but they were also covered in wounds. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, leave it to Benduo.¡± Duo Lai withdrew her palm, moving to the forefront with a determined expression on her face. ¡°With General Duo Lai, there won¡¯t be any enemies we can¡¯t slay.¡± She remembered. This was what the Lord had said. Duo Lai would live up to the name of General. Underneath Duo Lai, the Slime opened its eyes wide as an invisible black and white domain spread out. Creating spatial repulsion with the domain, pushing away the monsters, blade light, and flame dragon that was surging towards them. Energy was being consumed like flowing water. But the problem was not significant. On the back of the Slime, the Ever-Changing Badge transformed into a Staff and was held in Duo Lai¡¯s hands. Isloa understood immediately. While maintaining her stance, she manifested a vast River of Stars. The River of Stars formed a wall around them like a city wall. It also cast down rays of Starlight, which enveloped Duo Lai. ¡®Quick Chanting¡¯! ¡®Energy Rotation¡¯! One after another, buffs were applied. Two seconds later, a Blazing Sun rose slowly, obliterating everything in front of it. Even though the rate of expansion of the Blazing Sun was not fast enough and many Fourth-order bosses instinctively retreated; even though the Blazing Sun didn¡¯t deal enough damage to kill individually, and the Earth Rock Dragon in the distance was still alive¡­ The Monster Tide had been cleared out in a large area. With one strike, at least several thousand monsters were obliterated, and several Fourth-order monsters were also slain. The achievements were remarkable. However, after all, this was the Nest of Filth. The surrounding monsters were endless, and within just a dozen seconds, countless new monsters surged forward again. Duo Lai once again unleashed a second Blazing Sun. This time, due to the thinning Monster Tide, only a thousand or so were killed. But if they weren¡¯t slain, these thousand or so high-level monsters would exert great pressure on the domain.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_3 Chapter 314: Chapter 253 Purification (4K)_3 Therefore, the optimal extermination timing must be selected, balancing energy consumption and domain pressure. A fleeting light seemed to glimmer in Isloa¡¯s eyes, and she quickly calculated the outcome. If Duo Lai can unleash his potential six times, then there should be a 49-second interval in between; If Duo Lai can unleash his potential ten times, then there should be a 37-second interval; If¡­ ¡°Duo Lai, how many times can you still unleash your potential?¡± Isloa asked. Duo Lai stuttered for a moment and then stretched out ten fingers, ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s¡­ about twenty to forty times?¡± It was difficult for him to say for sure. While raising his staff, the energy within his body sprung forth, and the fire elemental particles scattered in the atmospheric began assembling in his location. More so, roiling fire dragons in the not too far distance began to dissipate and converted into nourishing fire elements that flowed towards Duo Lai. They joined the rapidly expanding giant fireball before him. This was the result of fire element control and top-level devouring. The impact on Earth¡¯s force! This is an authority only available in the Legendary Realm, but some Epics can also marginally impact the world with their special abilities. Duo Lai was doing just that. His abilities fell short of those in the Legendary realm, but he still greatly reduced his own consumption. He devoured all surrounding flames, strengthening himself. Blazing Sun exploded once more. Blazing Sun erupted again. Blazing Sun released its eruption for the seventh time. Duo Lai had lost count of how many monsters he had eradicated. Underneath him, giant Slimes opened their mouths wide, drawing in countless flames, thunderbolts, and elemental particles from the surrounding environment. These impure energies were devoured and converted, restoring a fraction of his recently depleted energy pool. Exactly how many Blazing Suns Duo Lai could summon was uncertain. However, Despite having eliminated numerous monsters, none of the last few Blazing Suns managed to kill any four-order bosses. These thugs were too shrewd; every time Blazing Sun erupted, they would either run far away or muster energy for defense. This enraged Duo Lai so much; he stomped his feet in frustration. On the contrary, under the assistance of Hong Yi¡¯s illusion techniques, Rakshasa managed to forcefully eliminate about seven or eight. As for General Duo Lai, through the ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯ skill, he forcefully eliminated three Four-order bosses instantaneously. The cost-performance ratio was a bit low. It would cost him an Epic-level trick just to eliminate three bosses. Although Duo Lai was obsessed with kill score, he cared more about the overall situation. He didn¡¯t use the massively consuming Space devouring anymore. He only had the Slime extend one tentacle onto the Nest of Filth as he sends out a Blazing Sun every ten to twenty seconds to eliminate and repel the surrounding monsters. Time ticked away. Thunderous booms and shocks, one after another, echoed in every direction. The shell of the Nest of Filth started to shatter and peel away. The blazing sun, colored a bright orange, illuminated the filthy area over and over again, blasting away the ground for hundreds of meters and forming an enormous pit. Within the pit, numerous brownish-red roots spread like spiderwebs under the Nest of Filth. The underground portion was much larger than the above-ground portion. A strange red glow flowed from the ends of these brownish-red roots, continuously concentrating towards the main nest. These tiny roots withstood the successive onslaught of the red-hot sun without sustaining any damage. Neither fire, thunderbolt, nor even spatial devouring could destroy them in the slightest. They were covered with rules. Only the Lord and the Hero¡¯s mark, with the borrowed Power of the World, could purify them. Several minutes later, a brilliant white light blossomed. The entire Nest of Filth seemed to be a crumbling building, bursting with countless cracks. Chunks broke off and disintegrated into dust in the white light. The countless tiny roots under the main root also broke like shattered crystal rods, consisting and dissipating. The Hero¡¯s mark withdrew. And the radiant, dazzling gift from the heaven descended. It was eye-catching and heartwarming. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 254: Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 254: Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_1 A gentle white light was cast upon Isloa and her companions, filling them with warmth. To their surprise, they found that their energy within was slowly reviving, and even their level experience had slightly increased. Isloa has reached the Third-Order Peak Complete Fulfillment and could break through to the fourth order when she returns. Duo Lai advanced to the mid-fourth order. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and Xi Liu each ranked up one or two levels. Could there be such benefits from purifying the Nest of Filth? And in front of them, Stunning Light Balls gradually formed within the dazzling white light. Four blue and two green, totaling six light clusters. Although the Nest of Filth was just born and far from complete, it was still a nest-level filth and gave a big explosion. As the Nest of Filth was purified, the red fog enveloping the area quickly dissipated. The barren ground began to sprout hints of green. Even though it was just a tiny bit. The monsters around them partly continued to attack while some scattered in all directions. ¡°The battle is not yet over.¡± Isloa said, ¡°It¡¯s our turn to take action now. We cannot let nearby monsters escape, especially those fourth-order bosses, or else they will bring more trouble when they attack our territory with the next wave.¡± As she spoke, the River of Stars quickly flew out, instantly transforming into a starry river of hundreds of meters long. This star river, like a net, filtered out the majority of normal monsters, trapping fourth-order bosses within it. Isloa successfully captured more than ten fourth-orders. She won¡¯t bother slaying, as she had no extraordinary killing moves. By combining several techniques with the Art of Gathering Stars, she could deliver a one-shot kill to a fourth-order boss. However, it¡¯s cumbersome, tiresome, and highly exhausting. Isloa isn¡¯t obsessed with her kill count, so she¡¯d rather use all her strength to restrain. With a downward press from her hand, the star river trembled and temporarily trapped the fourth-order bosses. At this time, Rakshasa and Xi Liu made their moves. Xi Liu activated Dragon Mode, breathing out dragon flames and producing sharp claws from his hand. Rakshasa, with his three heads and six arms, activated Unparalleled Harvest Mode. In combination with others, Rakshasa¡¯s killing efficiency was even higher than Uta¡¯s under ¡®Opening the Shackles¡¯. He was originally a high-damage, high-speed warrior. Hong Yi¡­ just pitched in a little, for her Ghost Market had been severely damaged. Duo Lai directly flew up to the sky, laughing as he hurled down balls of red fire, and the Slime underneath his mouth was wide-open, pushed to its limits. Crack- Earth Rock Dragon, War Golem, Fear Demon¡­ Several fourth-order Bosses that rushed towards Duo Lai froze in their tracks, as rifts of shattered space spread from both sides towards the center. Eventually, the whole area collapsed and fell, as if bitten and swallowed by a giant mouth. General Duo Lai once again achieved the highest kill¡­ count? Current kills by Duo Lai: 7-12 Current kills by Rakshasa: 8¡ª15 Duo Lai: ¡°?¡± At the same time, in different areas. The Punishment Army was still struggling to break through the waves and march. All of a sudden, ¡°The red fog seems to be thinning. Am I imagining things?¡± Lord Canglang looked around, muttering to himself. Lord Kuang Dao chugged an advanced potion and gazed around, ¡°It does seem like¡­ the red fog is dissipating!¡± In just a few tens of seconds, the red fog had faded from dense to thin. Although the red mists floating in the air were still abundant compared to the outside world, visibility had significantly improved. The eerie and ominous feelings that had been hovering in their hearts were gradually fading away. The ground was still dry and broken, but the strange dark red patterns on it were disappearing¡­ Lord Kuang Dao even saw a tender green sprout growing out of a crack in a rock. All these changes confirmed one thing¡­ ¡°The Nest of Filth has been purified!¡± ¡°The nest has been eliminated!!¡± He looked at Lu Liu. It couldn¡¯t be that such a handful of people actually managed to purify the main nest, could it? If several powerful Lords combined their efforts, it might be plausible. As the filth waned, the pressure on the Expeditionary Team greatly reduced. After all, this team only had a little over a hundred members and weren¡¯t very noticeable in the monsters¡¯ eyes, at least not attractive enough to draw thousands of monsters to continuously attack. It was the existence of the Land of Filth that attracted all the monsters. But now, the monsters began to scatter and rush towards more attractive areas. ¡°The Nest of Filth has been eliminated. Now, it¡¯s our turn to fight back.¡± ¡°Kill all these monsters, we can¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Roar, charge!¡± After a moment of shock, the Lords were invigorated. No matter how the nest was purified, at least their mission was completed, and the crisis in Shiling Town was resolved. They didn¡¯t need to worry about whether to desert or not anymore. They are the heroes! Now, they just needed to do a little bit of cleaning up and exterminate these high-order monsters to prevent them from harming the territories around. Otherwise, once these monsters dispersed, even a few third-orders leading a group could threaten a newly developed territory. As strong individuals, they should come to the rescue of their juniors whenever possible. Slaughtering high-order monsters could also yield rare Remnant Souls and materials, so it¡¯s a win-win situation. With the command given, each Army Soul Corps rushed in like a giant blade slicing through the vast tide of monsters, tearing them apart fiercely. The territory of Shiling Town. Many newly appointed territories had fallen. During the previous Red Fog Disaster Moon stage, wave after wave of monster attacks had exerted a lot of pressure on many new territories. The emergence of the Nest of Filth was just the final straw that broke the territories. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_2 Chapter 316: Chapter 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_2 Some territories were ravaged by the monster tide. Yet more saw their lords hastily retreating as they sensed the worsening situation. But where could they retreat to at this point? Shiling Town couldn¡¯t save them either, so they had no choice but to abandon their base and return to Lanxing. In some unnamed territory, The earth walls collapsed, watchtowers and arrow towers were blown apart, and thousands of monsters flooded in, devouring everything within. In the sky, several Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds circled, warding off the attacking monsters with cyclones of turquoise winds, their eyes scanning measure by measure below. ¡°There are no survivors left in this territory.¡± Mu Yuan sighed, shifting his view to another territory. Meanwhile, a forest was moving in the vast wilderness. In the forest, green cocoons hung from the robust trunks of tall trees, encasing survivors. Most of them were unconscious, but they were still breathing. Carrying those people, the moving forest rushed non-stop to another location. At the foot of a mountain, tens of kilometers away from the Nest of Filth region, Duo Lai and his party, after killing most of the fourth-order monsters, took a brief rest here and waited for Lu Liu and others to join them. ¡°Now, can we finally enjoy opening the loot?¡± Duo Lai rubbed his hands together, pulling out the treasures they had gathered earlier. There was a lot of loot. High-order monsters produced rare level remnantsouls and materials after death. Duo Lai grabbed a lot of them, including high-tier food ingredients like the Earth Rock Dragon, thanks to his ¡®dimensional space¡¯ ¨C a space that increases in size as his level goes up. After all, not even the best storage equipment could fit the head of an Earth Rock Dragon. But Duo Lai had managed to cram in dozens of high-tier food ingredients, he was so excited that tears rolled down his beak. ¡°It seems that these ingredients are quite tainted. Everyone else can¡¯t eat them, so I¡¯ll gladly take them.¡± However, what upset Duo Lai was that there was too much soul sand scattered all over the ground ¨C he simply didn¡¯t have the capacity to pick all of it up. In the grand scheme of things, General Duo Lai had taken a huge loss. He could only console himself by eating one Earth Rock Dragon at a time. ¡°I¡¯ve got thirty-six pieces of rare material, more than twenty rare level remnantsouls, and countless common level remnantsouls.¡± ¡°The most precious remnantsoul is a rare three-star poisonous spider queen. What an ugly remnantsoul.¡± Following that, Duo Lai brought out all the loot boxes and light orbs. In addition to four blue orbs, there were seven green orbs and four white orbs. Duo Lai eagerly opened up the white and green orbs. ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Soul Crystal x3¡ä.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡°Burning Staff (Rare)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Fountain of Life (Rare)¡¯.¡¯ All sorts of items were obtained, with the blueprint of the Fountain of Life being the most precious. After all, it could be used to construct a Miracle Building, and the vitality spring water it produced was a raw material needed by Lord Tianyuan to produce potions. After opening these white and green orbs, Duo Lai¡¯s expression turned serious. He killed some nearby monsters to calm his nerves, then used water flow to wash his hands and face before recalling Lainey¡¯s usual demeanor when using the Miracle Blueprints. ¨C This is how Lord typically opens boxes! ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± ¡°Behold the power of Benduo!¡± Open! Pointing and clicking, Duo Lai swiftly opened all four orbs. ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Hero¡¯s Proof (Special)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Manufacturing Blueprint-Thunder Flame Cannon (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprint-Warrior Arena (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Alert: you have obtained ¡®Building Upgrading Stone (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ Duo Lai: ¡°Gurgle-!¡± He looked at Isloa, ¡°So, do these treasures seem precious to you?¡± Isloa:You don¡¯t know? Duo Lai: I know a bit actually, I¡¯m definitely certain that the Miracle Blueprints are valuable. As Duo Lai was opening loot boxes as a hero, all the way in Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan was also receiving notifications in real time. The system alerts one after another popped up on his panel, and alert sounds incessantly ringing in his ear. Looking at these treasures and carefully checking each one, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°The rarity of the Hero¡¯s Proof is beyond doubt, even the top lords wouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much.¡± The Tai Xuan Covenant Platform also had the Hero¡¯s Proof available for exchange, but the required Contribution Points were too high. When Mu Yuan had viewed it before, he didn¡¯t dare exchange it. Now that he had obtained one, he certainly wouldn¡¯t sell it. Within the Tianyuan Territory, there were many suitable candidates for the promotion to Hero. Any of them selected had a 99% chance of passing the trial with a ¡®Perfect¡¯ rank. After all, the situation now was different from before. When Dead Bone and Duo Lai took the trial in the past, their powers were too weak. Even with the rules balanced in the trial space, they were still greatly disadvantaged from the start. But now, if one of the top dozen generals within Tianyuan were to enter, they would have a significant advantage right from the start. As long as they weren¡¯t incompetent, achieving a perfect score wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Mu Yuan contemplated who to select for the trial. ¡°Lu Liu seems to be a good fit.¡± Whether in terms of qualifications, contributions, strength, or position, Lu Liu was undoubtedly one of the top choices amongst the generals. With him being a hero, Lu Liu would also be able to play a bigger role in the city defense battle.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_3 Chapter 317: Chapter 254 Harvest and Follow-up (4K)_3 Other treasures¡­ [Blueprint ? Thunder Flame Cannon (Excellent)] [Note (1): The Thunder Flame Cannon is a standard city defence weapon of the Ancient Sheng Huang Empire, which uses the fusion of thunder and fire to make the cannonball explode, producing a decent range of damage. At the same time, the Thunder Flame Cannon has been improved over generations, making its manufacturing process relatively simple and cost-effective.J [Note (2): This manufacturing blueprint contains all the workmanship of the city defence weapon ¡®Thunder Flame Cannon (Rare)¡¯. Moreover, by integrating this blueprint into the miracle building of forging, the manufacturing time of this weapon can be drastically shortened through miracle forging¡­ The shortening rate depends on the forger and the forging building.] Mu Yuan stroked his chin. City defence weapons and defence buildings are somewhat similar. The difference is that the Thunder Flame Cannon is not a miracle building. It cannot be built quickly, repaired immediately or controlled on a macro level. Nor can it increase its power through level up. But the Thunder Flame Cannon can be mass-produced. With a core blueprint, the manufacturing time should not be too long. This weapon would be perfect for Tianyuan Territory in its current state. ¡°After all, the number of capable soldiers in Tianyuan Territory is still too few. It¡¯s quite a strain to hold such a long line of city walls. If we could set up enough Thunder Flame Cannons, it could change this predicament.¡± This is for crowd control, unlike the Arrow Tower which can target individual monsters. If tens of thousands of monsters in a tide attack, the role that the Arrow Tower can play is minimal. With monsters lined up in rows for the Arrow Tower to shoot at, it is uncertain how long it would take to exterminate them. The killing power of the Thunder Flame Cannon is probably much stronger than the existing Level Three Arrow Tower. ¡°In that case, the ¡®Building Upgrading Stone¡¯ that was just produced should be used on the blacksmith¡¯s shop.¡± Upgrading the blacksmith¡¯s shop does not mean that it can forge excellent grade equipment. The main purpose of upgrading is to speed up forging and expand production. However, the main factor limiting the output of the blacksmith¡¯s shop is the shortage of formal Forging Masters. There is only Master Li. Master Li is highly skilled among Forging Masters, and he has a chance to forge excellent grade equipment as long as he has suitable materials. But the rest are all apprentices, most of whom have been learning for less than two and a half months and are currently only able to make a few relatively simple standard equipment. But now with the manufacturing blueprint, the apprentices can participate in the manufacturing of the Thunder Flame Cannon. At this time, upgrading the blacksmith¡¯s shop is worth it. The next ¡®Warrior Arena¡¯ is a higher level version of the Training Field. But it is not just a training and combat facility. The Warrior Arena has three main abilities. [Incorporates immense space.] [Provides buffs such as ¡®Advanced Concentration¡¯, ¡®Reduced Consumption¡¯, ¡®Bravery¡¯, etc.] [Within the Hero Arena, no matter how lethal the attack, the combatant¡¯s life force will be locked at the last resort. This lock can be activated up to thirty times, with three activations guaranteed.] A competition ground of excellent grade is enough for the officers in the territory to toss around without any worries. Arranging the evolution ritual in this competition ground is also a good idea. Mu Yuan pondered. Half a day later, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu and others returned triumphantly with their spoils of war Tianyuan Territory had also exterminated a large number of invading monsters and was taking inventory of the harvest, the entire territory enjoying a rare moment of tranquillity. Duo Lai was already preparing for a banquet, ready to start the feast. The ingredients were of course harvested just now, and some healthy goods could be picked out from them. At the same time, Deep in the wilderness far to the north of the territory, General Dead Bone was walking alone, blending in with the ubiquitous swarm of monsters, unnoticed.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_1 In the depths of the wilderness, red mist swirled. Dead Bone used the power of Artistic Conception to wrap himself, reducing his own sense of existence to the absolute minimum. Even if he entered the Land of Filth, he could avoid attracting the attention of the surrounding lower-level monsters. Until it truly took action. Hum It spread the Realm of the Dead around, eliminating the additional effects of this realm, and only retained the most basic and pure realm power. The invisible realm power affected the surroundings. Dead Bone, using the realm as a medium, secretly sprinkled the power of life ebbing away. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, as if the plague was gradually accumulating. When the high-order monsters in the realm sensed that something was wrong¡­ Dead Bone detonated this hidden power. In an instant, hundreds, even thousands of monsters within the Land of Filth, had their life forces collapse like a breaking dam and fell to the ground in just two or three seconds. Their skin and flesh rotted away, only their white bones remained. Until this moment, the entire Land of Filth remained peaceful. Dead Bone withdrew his power, laying his hand on the Root of Corruption. After several dozen seconds, it took away the reward granted by heaven and earth and walked out nonchalantly. Along the way, this was the third Root of Corruption it managed to purify. Its main purpose of this trip was exploration, but if it discovered a Root of Corruption that it could purify during its journey, it would take action. It also found some treasure lands rich in resources. As soon as the Red Fog Disaster Moon ended, it could lead its troops here, occupying these treasure lands. ¡°There are several areas where powerful monsters are suspected to exist.¡± Dead Bone, after all, was not a god. When probing deeper into the wilderness, it maintained prudence and carefulness, as if walking on thin ice. It knew it was still too weak and could not afford to be careless. It slowly explored the map, circled the suspected dangerous areas, and sent them to its domain. That way, by arranging Battle Falcons to act as scouts on a few necessary routes, it could receive information in advance when any accident happens and wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard. It thought. Suddenly, the surrounding monsters seemed to have received some kind of command and swarmed in a certain direction. A strong roar resonated from the distance. The earth trembled, and cracks spread out. Dead Bone noticed that the energy between heaven and earth was becoming chaotic, rising like a tsunami, converging toward a certain area. It cast a glance, its eyes flickering with Soul Flame. In the remote sky, there were two tiny black dots. They were not flying creatures but two figures standing tall in the sky, like people standing on the ground. The figure on the left seemed to be a swordsman. He held a sword in one hand and stood proudly amidst everything. The figure on the right was much taller. He wore radiant Treasure Armor and wielded a massive flail. Through the uncovered parts of his skin, one could vaguely make out his green skin. When Dead Bone was staring, some information popped up. ¡®Goblin Prince: ???.¡¯ ¡®Level: ???.¡¯ This was a monster, hence it could see its basic information, which was a rule from the Eternal World. Dead Bone did not meet its gaze directly; instead, it stealthily observed from the corner of its eyes. It completely concealed its own breath, silent as a pile of dead bones. Meanwhile, far away, about a dozen kilometers from there. Summoned by a creature from the Legendary Realm, monsters swarmed toward the human swordsman like a tide. Their eyes grew increasingly red, and they roared in anger. The quickest to rush were a group of flying monsters. There were many types. Harpies, Gargoyles, Lightning Dragons, Fearful Evil Bats, and so on. Despite their diverse types, they gathered in a threatening manner, dark and dense like a cloud. The monsters on the ground also made brave charges despite the danger. ¡°These unorganized underlings, no matter how many they are, make no difference.¡± The Human Swordsman simply extended a hand and made a sword gesture. The next moment, a humming sound echoed throughout the world. Suddenly, everything became incredibly moist. As the Human Swordsman lunged with his sword, the azure sword light enveloped the elements of heaven and earth and grew ten-fold, a hundred-fold, and a thousand-fold within mere moments. It transformed into several magnificent rivers hanging in the sky. The river roared and meandered. Several surging celestial rivers scoured the surroundings, engulfing every monster in its path, sweeping them into the celestial river. Even third-order and fourth-order powerful monsters struggled in the celestial river, unable to extricate themselves and gradually sinking in. At this time, the Goblin Prince made his move. His weapon was a flail, already grotesque and huge. The golden hammer flung out in the air suddenly enlarged a hundred times, like a golden meteor, crashing down with a boom. However, the descending speed of the meteor flail gradually slowed down and was covered with a thin mist. The mist in the air exploded with a bang, and several dull and roaring explosions were heard in the hazy area. Half a moment, Bang One of the celestial rivers of water collapsed, half of it turned into water mist, the mist then condensed into water droplets, the droplets then aggregated into several hanging water swords, like soldiers arrayed on both sides of the Human Legend. The remaining half fell like rain, forming ponds and streams on the ground in an instant. And the flail of the Goblin Legend flew out, behind him, several hundred-meter-high peaks cracked with a creak, one of them almost completely split off. It was then that Dead Bone got a clear look. The mountains weren¡¯t real mountains but Mountains of Domain. The Goblin Prince relied on the mountains, and the rolling mountains around him were his domain. The Human Legend trod on the celestial river, turning the land around him into his Water Domain. In this skirmish, it seemed that both the celestial river and mountain suffered, however, even as the mountain cracked, and the celestial river collapsed, it reformed into water swords and ground rivers.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 255= The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_2 Chapter 319: Chapter 255= The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_2 The river remains the same. With Dead Bone¡¯s vision and understanding of the realm, he could directly discern¡­ The Tianhe Domain is far larger than the Goblin Prince¡¯s domain. But even the rolling mountains of the Goblin Prince¡¯s domain radiate at least three to four thousand kilometers around. Far stronger than its realm of the dead. The two are entirely not on the same level! Dead Bone indeed considered constantly upgrading the Realm of the Dead, but as if it was restricted by Heaven and Earth¡­ before it promoted to legend, no matter what, the realm could only expand a few hundred meters. However, using the spatial shift and flipping of the realm, its range influence was often much larger than just a few kilometers. Not only was the scope larger, the realm of the Legendary Goblin was more real, so real that Dead Bone didn¡¯t identify at first glance that the two domains had already begun to collide. The Legendary realm is too powerful, truly too powerful. If I became a legend¡­ No matter how it plans, the chances of victory are extremely slim. It truly is still too weak. Compared to Sword Saint Tianhe, this king is still a little inferior. The Goblin Prince glared directly ahead. He advanced into the legendary realm far earlier than this human race Sword Saint. Years ago, when he first fought against Sword Saint Tianhe, he firmly suppressed him, even almost, had a chance to blast this subordinate of Lord Pan Shi to death. However, this human race Sword Saint seems to have obtained some kind of superior inheritance. The second time they crossed swords, the Goblin Prince discovered that the Sword Saint had entered the epic life tier and was honored as Tianhe. By this time, he was slightly at a disadvantage. And now¡­ Endless Tianhe rushed against the mountains, the sword light dazzling, the Goblin Prince saw no hope for victory. Despicable humans, despicable Tai Xuan Alliance! This king will return! The two domains thundered. The Tianhe shook, mountains shattered, thousands of Water Swords hung in the sky, and meteors fell from the heavens. Dead Bone couldn¡¯t see the later part of the battle, only energy tides rolled out, covering the sky and emitting continuous thunderous noises. Dead Bone vaguely spotted a radiant blue sword light splitting the sky and slicing through the mountains. After a while, the rolling mountains disappeared. Sword Saint Tianhe looked at the ravines on the ground and the floating red fog around him, continued to chase deeper without saying much. Dead Bone exited the silent state like a dry bone half an hour later, letting out a deep sigh. Shiling Town. Returning from a day and night of war, after countless battles and monster killings, the triumphant Lord Kuang Dao and the Punishment Army returned. All the players inside the town cheered and celebrated. They were quite aware of the dangers of the Nest of Filth, and those who didn¡¯t, had it explained by other players in vivid detail. If the Nest of Filth was allowed to grow, Shiling Town possibly couldn¡¯t be defended. By then, they would have had to become fleeing soldiers, strategically retreating, or in the worst-case scenario, might even have been killed in battle. Now, there¡¯s no need to worry. Some seasoned lords regretted, ¡°If we had known it would be so straightforward to conquer it, we wouldn¡¯t have made excuses to stay in Shiling Town, dammit!¡± It seemed that the casualties among the returning powerful, including Lord Kuang Dao, were quite minimal, only a few third-order generals had fallen. This was practically a flawless victory! The Old Fishing Man and the Lord of Shiling Town welcomed Lord Kuang Dao and his companions, and held a victory banquet. The entire town was filled with a festive and cheerful atmosphere. But Kuang Dao, Canglang and the others looked around and still couldn¡¯t see the figures of Lu Liu, Uta and others. They looked at the Lord of Shiling Town, ¡®Cui Long¡¯, and asked, ¡°Where are the other reinforcement big shots?¡± Cui Long:¡±???¡± Reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements? Aren¡¯t the reinforcements for Shiling Town you guys? Kuang Dao, Canglang, and the others were confused too. They became careless! They didn¡¯t ask Lu Liu for contact information, just assuming that they would definitely meet in Shiling Town to get to know the lords behind Lu Liu and Uta. Who would have thought they wouldn¡¯t encounter them? In the areas hundreds of kilometers around, besides Shiling Town, there are no other military encampments. Even if the reinforcements happened to pass through the area and weren¡¯t stationed in Shiling Town, they should have returned to the town for rest and resupply, right? During the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, it was impossible to stay outside for a long time. Lord Kuang Dao contemplated. He couldn¡¯t think of anything. The Old Fishing Man also received first-hand news from Demonic Flame Wang Qj- Mysterious reinforcements?¡± ¡°The reinforcements sent by Pan Shi City just arrived in Shiling Town, there aren¡¯t any super-powerful fighters who can instantly kill fourth-order monsters, and during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, few lords would travel far.¡± The Old Fishing Man pondered. He suddenly thought of the recent competition in the Dragon Court. After all, he was a senior figure in the Tai Xuan Alliance, even though he hadn¡¯t entered legend, he was a high-level member and knew quite a bit of inside information. ¡°If it¡¯s Tianyuan¡­ swear to take part, it¡¯s not impossible. ¡°However, to be able to slay more than ten fourth-order Bosses, the Great Constructor of his house has grown to such an extent, young people are amazing.¡± No wonder Tianyuan could wreak havoc in the Dragon Court competition. With such a fierce Great Constructor at hand, who could stop him? The ability to cultivate such a great construct¡­ the Old Fishing Man had a feeling of growing old. Oh, he was indeed old. Kuang Dao and others, having failed to get any information from Lord Cui Long, couldn¡¯t help but ask for insights from this elder. The reinforcements might just be beckoned by this old man. Don¡¯t underestimate the old man¡¯s connections. The Old Fishing Man chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll meet when the opportunity comes.¡± So who exactly are the reinforcements? Please don¡¯t be an enigma man, senior. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_3 Chapter 320: Chapter 255: The legendary battle and the Dragon Gate List update (4K)_3 Even though the identity of the mysterious Lord was a puzzle, the fighting prowess of two super-strong characters, Lu Liu and Uta, were vividly imprinted on the minds of the other Lords. Probably unforgettable for a lifetime. These two were definitely big shots among the Four-order ones, having cultivated an unrivaled killing technique that is unachievable for ordinary Fourth-order Peak Strengman. They might never possess such Combat Power in their lifetime. The next day, Pan Shi City. Compared to the slightly tense atmosphere in major towns like Shiling Town, Pan Shi City remained as it always was, largely unaffected by the Red Fog Disaster Moon. Within the city, countless players with inadequate strength, unable to venture out, could only work odd jobs, stroll around the city, and chat with other players. ¡°The new Longmen List leaderboard is out!¡± ¡°So soon? The last one was released barely half a month ago.¡± ¡°The Longmen List leaderboard isn¡¯t updated at a fixed interval. The frequency of update depends on how much the list changes. If the list changes fast, the updates would come frequently, and vice versa¡­¡± An old prophetic player was explaining this to a Greenhand, saying, ¡°You rookies still have a lot to learn. You now have some free time, buy a copy of the Longmen business report.¡± Not far away, a line had already formed in front of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce shop. Being a Fourth-order Peak Strongman was unattainable to most players, and they may not even understand how powerful a Fourth-order Peak Strengman is. But, that didn¡¯t stop them from standing around gossiping and watching the show. The Fourth-order Peak might be far-fetched, but by glancing at the Longmen List, doesn¡¯t the distance seem closer? This is training the character of a strong person in advance. Some players placed the Longmen commercial report at their home, right in front of their forces who yet to awaken their Spiritual Wisdom. ¡°More looks, absorb some strong vibe.¡± Some powerful players aimed to make the Longmen List their life¡¯s goal, striving and pushing forward. They scrutinized the list even more closely and understood the military achievements described. ¡°The Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s ranking moved up by six places. He¡¯s been on the Longmen List for a few years now, right? Among those who have stayed the longest, a legend is expected.¡± ¡°The new newcomer to the list is the ¡®Chiyan Dragon Descendant,¡¯ ranked 93rd, under the Ba Long Territory, wait a minute, the Ba Long Territory¡­ Isn¡¯t that a rising star territory that¡¯s only been established for two or three years? Worthy of its rising star status!¡± ¡°It is said that Lord Wuji is the strongest among the rising stars in the game. But he probably doesn¡¯t have any public records, so he hasn¡¯t made the list.¡± Older players were discussing passionately, their eyes gradually moving upwards on the list. Suddenly, they saw two ¡°new¡± titles in the top rankings of the list. ¡°Is it the first time on the list, and they¡¯re already in the top fifty?¡± ¡°N0.49: Giant Spirit God¡± ¡°Record: With the strength of a man, he directly defeated the onrushing Fourth-order Mountain Giant and swept through thousands of troops, annihilating thousands of elite monsters in a short time.¡± ¡°Affiliated Territory: Unknown¡± ¡°This title is a bit¡­ wild!¡± But after reading the record, the experienced players all fell silent. Of course, they knew how terrifying a Mountain Giant was. Even a Giant Dragon wouldn¡¯t dare to confront a charging Mountain Giant head-on. But not only did this Giant Spirit God dare to do so, he seemed to have also destroyed the Mountain Giant with one strike? How immense that power must be! But why not call him the Giant Power God? However, compared to ¡®Giant Spirit God¡¯, another new addition to the list made everyone shout ¡°Holy shit¡± and ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡±. ¡°N0.23: One-Punch Martial Madness¡± ¡°Record: With his fist ruling the world, a single punch is enough to kill a Fourth-order Boss, and he once killed 16 Fourth-order Bosses in thirty seconds, manifesting an invincible posture.¡± ¡°Affiliated Territory: Unknown¡± Experienced Players:¡±???¡± Is this record actually reasonable? It¡¯s like they¡¯ve never seen a Fourth-order Boss!! How could a Fourth-order Boss possibly be killed like a chicken? But this Longmen list is authenticated by the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, there is no possibility of fraud. A Fourth-order Peak Strongman who isn¡¯t on the list isn¡¯t necessarily weak, some just lack public recognition. But strongmen on the list are incredibly powerful, have the potential to become legends. That¡¯s the credibility of the Longmen List. Somewhere, Ba Long, was reading the latest issue of the Longmen business report, nodding in satisfaction at the appearance of one of his generals. ¡°Although characters like Tianyuan Guy¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon, blue-haired girl, and Black Armour Epic should be able to make it onto the leaderboard with appropriate battle highlights, but they have not yet.¡± Basically, it means my Ba Long Territory is ahead. But¡­ when Ba Long saw the military achievements of strong people like ¡®Giant Spirit God¡¯ and ¡®One-Punch Martial Madness¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but be flabbergasted. ¡°Wotaixuan really is full of talents!¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 256: Fourth-level territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 256: Fourth-level territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_1 Outside the Tianyuan Territory, the faint red mist swirled and rolled, showing no signs of thinning. However, around the edges of the territory, monsters were not yet densely packed. Hundreds of Storm Falcons and Azure Birds swooped and circled, with the main army striking out now and then, sweeping the land clean. Occasionally, in the area to the south of the territory, where the Guiding Landmark stood, a light white mist would arise, revealing the pale and terrified faces of countless people. The number of refugees guided here in the initial phase was sparse, with only a handful of people arriving each day. However, in the past two or three days, the number of incoming refugees had been surging. The daily influx of refugees had reached several dozen, even hundreds. While this was beneficial to Tianyuan Territory, it was certainly not good news. ¡°More and more territories are either falling or being abandoned.¡± When a territory fell, its citizens became refugees. Survivors who could live long enough to escape a certain distance were sometimes given guidance by the world rules. However, this was too unlikely. There was not much Mu Yuan could do. He dispatched his Treeman Troops to the rescue, but this was only possible when his own forces were not depleted. Shiling Town also carried out some humanitarian rescue efforts, but their capabilities were limited. After all, the larger the flow of people, the more likely it is to attract monster attacks. Many lords were not willing to take such risks without any benefits. Inside Tianyuan Territory, the construction was still in full swing. The Black Rock City Wall of the Rare Level category had been completed. The intimidating, thirteen-meter-high wall stretched across the land, instilling a strong sense of security in the citizens. Upon opening his panel, Mu Yuan could see the territory¡¯s Safety Index and the Citizen¡¯s Peace of Mind Index soaring¡­ the newly led refugees, or those transported by the Treeman Forest, seeing such a wall, gradually started feeling secure. Even when faced with a violent monster tide, even if many new survivors had flooded in, the atmosphere in Tianyuan Territory remained peaceful. Red Leaf Territory. Staring at the gradually plummeting Peace of Mind and Stability indices, Lord Zhou Ye felt his heart sinking with worry. What he had done wrong, he could not comprehend. He had kept his defenses intact, the monsters not stepping beyond the city walls. However¡­ when the roars of the monsters lurking outside the wall echoed one after another, when the incoming refugees spoke of the horrors they had endured, the citizens within the city could not help but spread a sense of tension, anxiety, and unease. And feelings were contagious. He was beginning to feel anxious himself. ¡°The Peace of Mind index is a minor issue, as long as the territory can be defended and we can survive the Red Fog Disaster Month, it will eventually rebound.¡± What made him anxious was the abdication of one lord after another in the surrounding areas. Not long ago, he had contacted several lords to form a small alliance, but before the alliance could even begin its duties, it collapsed. With fewer neighboring territories, Red Leaf Territory was shouldering an increasing pressure. ¡°Fortunately, Brother Mu Yuan to the north seems to be quite powerful. I hope he also has a strong financial foundation and can hire a group of advanced players to assist in the defense.¡± He had, through the channels of his investment group, hired eight experienced players to assist in the defense. He had also purchased a lot of common and rare level defensive weapons from Pan Shi City. The goods had just arrived in Shiling Town, so he contacted his manpower in Shiling Town through real-world connections, asking them to publish commissions to hire powerful local teams to escort the goods to his territory. Now, Lord Zhou Ye was no longer aiming for a leap to the top. To him, surviving the Red Fog Disaster Month peacefully was a victory. For this, he hoped fervently that the lords in his vicinity could be stronger, much stronger. Having a powerful lord nearby would be the best. ¡°Brother Mu Yuan, you must hold your ground.¡± Mu Yuan had already stepped into the expanded and upgraded blacksmith shop. Lava-like molten iron flowed from the high furnace, and colossal equipment clanged and clattered, forging some objects. Not far away, a giant half-bodied creature, like a puppet, was suspended in mid-air, its two massive mechanical arms humming vigorously, grinding and polishing weapons in front of it. The half-bodied giant was a new piece of equipment that came with the upgraded blacksmith shop. It was called ¡®the Forging Puppet¡¯. Manipulating this puppet to forge weapons could save a lot of time and effort. Now, several apprentice blacksmiths were controlling the puppet giants, participating in the production of the Thunder Flame Cannon. Master Li was responsible for forging the key components of the cannon, which significantly enhanced efficiency. Even so, Master Li was still swamped. Many orders for rare equipment had to be postponed. Looking at the situation, Mu Yuan felt he had chosen the wrong legacy profession for Master Li. Instead of a Weapon Master, he should have chosen a profession with the ability to split into different entities. Just look at Isloa¡¯s Starlight Avatar, wasn¡¯t its utility much more significant than an Epic Skill? A divide and conquer strategy was the true god technique. The first Thunder Flame Cannon had been completed. A few elite soldiers, who had awakened their self-conscience, carried this defense weapon to the Black Rock City Wall. The Black Rock City Wall of the Rare Level, was very sturdy, with wide and spacious corridors. They installed the Thunder Flame Cannon on the wall. Master Li carried out simple adjustments ¨C as a proven standard defense weapon, the Thunder Flame Cannon had many advantages, one of which was its foolproof operation. Any soldier with a bit of wisdom could learn to operate it after a few hours of practice. Whether they could aim or not, that would depend on the individual. Comparatively, classes like Archers or Skeleton Generals having ¡®shooting skills¡¯ or ¡®aiming skills¡¯, were naturally more accurate in their shooting.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 256: Fourth-level Territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_2 Chapter 322: Chapter 256: Fourth-level Territory, Nine Four-order (4K)_2 Mu Yuan purposefully let the patrolling soldiers on the front lines, let through a batch of monsters. God Archers were operating the cannons, firing shot after shot. The shells burst out in dazzling sparks of thunder and flame upon impact. Dust billowed up in the distance. ¡°Impressive power.¡± Lord Shepherd evaluated. Regardless of the lethality or the range of damage, they were far superior to arrow towers. Of course, the arrow tower doesn¡¯t require an operator, doesn¡¯t need to replace ammunition, and can be upgraded. The Thunder Flame Cannon couldn¡¯t do any of these things. Their usage cost was also higher than that of the arrow towers, plus, they suffered from wear and tear. After all, they were not a Miracle Building and thus required at least some science or metaphysical input. Isloa glanced at the materials list, ¡°The cost of constructing a Thunder Flame Cannon is about 10 to 12 soul crystals, the price fluctuates according to the principal materials.¡± Much more expensive than an arrow tower. Of course, the cost for constructing a level three arrow tower is far from the original 500g Soul Sand and a batch of basic materials. Mu Yuan thought for a while, ¡°Make, make a few dozen to start.¡± Safety first. At present, the main combat corps of Tianyuan Territory are not strong enough. If the Monster Tides are too many, they might be exhausted to death. Having a few dozen Thunder Flame Cannons should be enough to alleviate the pressure. Even if they are not used, it will not be a loss. The greatest advantage of city defense weapons and defensive buildings is that they are just weapons. If they become outdated, they can be sold to other lords. Even a second-hand cannon, such rare-grade weaponry would not lack a market. Just that, even with the blueprint in hand, Master Li¡¯s team could only manufacture a limited number in the next couple of days. They would make as much as they could. As for the materials, he would let Sophia and Seventeen purchase them. Mu Yuan planned out the defense layout of his territory, conducting war simulations in his mind. If the worst scenarios happened, how should Tianyuan Territory respond, and could it respond? He had to be prudent and could not afford to take any chances. Were something to go wrong, it would be an enormous loss. In the afternoon, General Dead Bone returned, his journey long and weary. Duo Lai prepared a welcome feast for Boss Dead Bone. Dead Bone gazed at the dragon bone, giant bone, and monster bone on the table that seemed more like tribute and fell silent. The purpose for Dead Bone¡¯s return was twofold. One, to take a slight break ¡ª continuous deep exploration into the Red Fog Area would be hard even for a skeleton. The other, more important purpose was that Mu Yuan planned to promote to a fourth-level territory. The previous single unfulfilled condition ¡ª the amount of Territory Citizens ¡ª was met yesterday afternoon. ¡°The upgrade will increase Tianyuan Territory¡¯s attraction to the Monster Tide, but this is both a challenge and an opportunity. Since I have fully prepared, it¡¯s time to face the challenge directly.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s an appropriate stage to upgrade the territory and receive rewards from heaven and earth.¡± ¡°It would allow Tianyuan Territory¡¯s high-end combat power to surge a great deal.¡± One is an increase in danger; Another is an increase in combat power; Taking both into account, Mu Yuan felt that after upgrading, his territory might be even more stable and safer. Therefore, he summoned Dead Bone, Sophia, and Seventeen, who is far away in Shiling Town, to come back. However, coming back from Shiling Town is a long journey, and the town also needed someone to guard it, so for the time being, only Seventeen was summoned to come back. When everything was ready, Mu Yuan thought to himself, ¡°Upgrade.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Tip: Soul Crystals have been deducted, Tianyuan Territory (Level 3 Territory) is upgrading¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s vision became elevated. The boundaries on the territory map were rapidly expanding. Under the Lord/Hero¡¯s Vision, the white fog on the edge receded, revealing more areas in sight. But in reality, at the far end of the land, the red fog that floated between the heavens and the earth was also progressively receding. The locations where the red fog retreated corresponded to the expanding territory boundaries. Beyond the territory, red fog shrouded. Within the territory, there was a peaceful land. After a moment, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Tip: Tianyuan Territory has been promoted to a fourth-level territory (Advanced Town).¡± ¡°Prompt: You have received a Level Four Territory Boost.¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± Like Level Three Territory, Level Four also maintains town-level status, with not much difference and no unlocking of new construction blueprints. The main enhancements lie in territory gains and building level limits. Meanwhile, the territory radius has been expanded by 1.5 times, thus greatly stratifying the strategic depth ¨C under the aid of a God-elevated vision within their territory radius, unaffected by the Red Fog, it¡¯s undoubtedly easier to fight compared to battles outside territory boundaries. Back at the Level Three Territory, there wasn¡¯t much land outside the city walls. But now, with the upgrade to Level Four, the external area is spacious enough to function as a battlefield. In this way, they can take advantage of the visibility, to remove High-order Monsters and Wisdom Monsters from the Monster Tide. Mu Yuan pondered this and soon, the brilliant descending rays from heaven graced their lands. Anywhere it fell within his territory, all inhabitants of the Tianyuan Territory received the blessing. From Little Skeleton to the Lord of Deathremains, weak or strong, everyone¡¯s level began to rise. They showed significant progression. At the very least, all of them have broken through one minor level. ¡°Duo Lai¡±, as the Level Carry of Tian Yuan Territory, has moved from Level 4 of Fourth-order to Level 5 of Fourth-order. At the Fourth-order leadership stage, there are challenges to small level advancements, so breakthrough stagnation isn¡¯t complete, but spending several months stuck is typical. However, all bottlenecks before the legend cease to exist in the face of Epic Life. Following Duo Lai, General Dead Bone and Isloa progressed from Level 1 of Fourth-order to Level 2 of Fourth-order, ranking second and third in Tianyuan Territory respectively. Combat power levels of the trio, Duo Lai, Dead Bone, and Isloa, have increased marginally, but just wait¡­ ¡°Until now, Tianyuan Territory has only had three people at the Fourth-order Leader Level, the next highest levels belonged to individuals like Sophia, Rakshasa, Lu Liu.¡± The level of the higher-ranking individuals has just entered LV39, while the lower-ranking individuals are at LV37, LV38. It seems that they are not far from the Third-order Peak Complete Fulfillment, but with normal Soul Sand cultivation, even Sophia, who has the highest level, would need at least half a month to reach this stage. That is too long. It is important to remember that it is the time of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, as the catastrophe is getting worse. Even a single day¡¯s advance into the Fourth-order will allow a much greater contribution. At this moment, with the falling brilliance light, battalion leaders like Sophia reach the stage of Great Perfection one after another. Meanwhile, within the distant Breakthrough Dojos, powerful auras rise. More and more elite soldiers of the Tianyuan Territory began to step into the Second-order realm. Without a doubt, when the number of Second-order fighters in the Army Soul Corps increases from just a handful or dozens to hundreds or even two hundred, the overall combat power of the troop is multiplied several times over. Mu Yuan also digests his own advancement. That night, Sophia and several other Third-order peak generals began using Perfect Breakthrough Stones, which they had prepared in advance, to break into the Fourth-order. The whole process was incredibly smooth, with no bumps in the road. ¡°Prompt: Your troops ¡®Sophia¡¯ have stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level.¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troops ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ have stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level.¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± Sophia, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, Lu Liu, and Seventeen ¨C a total of six Tian Yuan Division generals broke through in this round of leveling up. Before breaking through, the combat power of Lu Liu was at most comparable to the Fourth-order Limit. While he had a dominating advantage over most Fourth-orders, taking out a Fourth-order opponent in a one-on-one battle was still tough and usually took two to three moves. But after the breakthrough, their physical, spirit, and energy levels have exploded. With greater power to drive the use of Epic abilities, their combat power has soared multiple times. ¡°Now we have a total of nine Fourth-order Epics.¡± ¡°With this much power to fight against the Monster Tide, it should be pretty stable, right?¡± After breaking through, the generals exchanged a few moves in the newly built Warrior Arena to familiarize themselves with their new powers. Afterwards, they all returned home and went back to their normal routines. Sophia went back to Lanxing to continue accumulating Remnant Souls. During this period, affected by the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the price of Remnant Souls kept dropping. She wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Seventeen traveled alone across the now dangerous wilderness region and reached Shiling Town within half a day. He continued to preside over his trading post. Mu Yuan then took out The Hero¡¯s Proof. He wanted to use it on Lu Liu two days ago. However, after discussing it with Lu Liu, he decided to wait until Lu Liu progressed to the Fourth-order before conducting the Hero Trial. This is being prudent. Even if Lu Liu¡¯s trial had a 99.9% success rate, it would be worth making it even more secure. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_1 ¡°Prompt: You have used the special object ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof¡¯ on the recipient Fearless Commander¡¤Lu Liu.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness continuously ascends, penetrating layer after layer of cloudy mysteries, finally entering a new world. His field of vision becomes incredibly broad, overlooking mountains and fields. There are towering fortresses standing majestically, with countless strong shooters, imperial guards, halberd guards, mages and other elite warriors stationed on the walls, watching the distance attentively. However, when Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze moved higher, what he saw was¡­ Threads of red mist floating between heaven and earth, and a pale blood moon hanging above the towering pass, even in the daylight, it was still visible. Eerie and ominous. The entire field of vision seemed to be bathed in red. ¡­ Lu Liu stood on top of the towering fortress. On both sides were the elite warriors in formation, with his experience and eyesight, he was able to discern that the majority of these soldiers had reached the elite level, making them bona fide veteran elites. The soldiers were mostly dressed in silver armor or robes, prominently featuring the emblem of the Pure White Sword. In front of the central tower, there were three strong figures in treasure armors, apparently, they were commanding officers. Their treasure armors also bore the conspicuous emblem of the Pure White Sword. Apart from these individuals, there were a few formidable figures in the distance, whose aesthetics conflicted with those of the surrounding officers and soldiers. An elven ranger holding a bow with a handsome appearance, A tower-like brawny man wearing a door-board greatsword and red treasure armor, A human mage holding a ruby staff, wearing a robe that tended to a light red palette, A warrior, the top half of his body bare, twisting muscles marked by crimson streaks and golden pupils, Without intuition, just by the style and appearance, as well as valuable equipment apparent at first glance, Lu Liu was able to identify that these four were all formidable individuals. His own aesthetic didn¡¯t fit in with his surroundings either. After all, he was clad in black armor and carrying a giant shield while standing amidst a group of soldiers in silver armor, naturally standing out from the crowd. Lu Liu did not speak, observing his surroundings. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Hero trial ¡®Stone Mountain Fortress Defense¡¯ has begun, trialists will assume the role of reinforcements to assist the fortress defense, you must hold out for at least ten days.¡± ¡°Prompt: Killing enemy forces can earn gold, trialists can use gold to supplement troops and supplies at the Stone Mountain Fortress.¡± ¡°Prompt: During the trial period, the trialists will have temporary Hero Power.¡± ¡°Prompt: In total, there are five trialists for this trial.¡± ¡°Prompt: The Hero¡¯s Trial officially begins.¡± Time, which had been stagnant, seemed to officially flow from this moment on. Lu Liu looked behind him. He now possessed Hero Power and understood that he had a close connection with these hundred soldiers behind him. He could command these soldiers as easily as moving his own limbs. He could also open up the panel to examine the information of the various types of soldiers. Lu Liu opened it to take a look, inside were 50 imperial guards, 25 halberd guards and 25 strong shooters, all at the initial level of elite. As a lord himself, he was quite familiar with types of soldiers like imperial guards and halberd guards. The starting state was not bad. He then looked at the other trialists. Like himself, they also began with a hundred soldiers of different types. There were Wood Elf Shooters, Griffins, Nuns, Mages, etc. Different armies were distinguished by different attire and emblems. ¡°Thank you for lending a hand to my Pure White Kingdom in this time of crisis,¡­.¡± The NPC, who looked like the main general, was mechanically reciting the opening lines. Very mechanical. However, neither Lu Liu nor the other four trialists spoke up to interrupt, or said anything out of context with their personas. The soldiers and officers in the Hero Trials are mostly rigid, only executing orders mechanically, but it cannot be ruled out that NPC officers would respond differently based on the behavior of the trialists. Some foolish trialists might stumble on this. And here, probably due to Lu Liu¡¯s high level, the ¡®matched¡¯ trialists are obviously not weaklings. Judging by Mu Yuan¡¯s experience, they were all above third-order. After the main general had finished detailing the situation, everyone was then free to act. This was presumably, the preparation time given to the trialists in the early stage. Several trialists exchanged glances, descended from the fortress, and entered a nearby tea house. The tower-like brawny man carrying the door-board greatsword couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°You all are trialists, right? Are there teammates in the Hero Trials?¡± The mage picked up the conversation, ¡°My lord mentioned that some trials allow troop reinforcements through hiring previous generation trialists, like the renowned ¡®Dragon Hunt¡¯, but the hires are merely the projections of previous trialists¡­ You guys are clearly not projections.¡± The elven ranger: ¡°Ababa¡­¡± This kid obviously hadn¡¯t awakened his self-consciousness, wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know how, his face showed an aggrieved expression. Lu Liu gave an ambiguous response, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the Dragon Hunt, it¡¯s said to be a difficult trial.¡± At this time, the half-naked, golden-eyed young warrior, suspected of possessing dragon blood, chimed in. He held his head high, a faint smile of superiority at the corner of his mouth: ¡°The Dragon Hunt is difficult, but that¡¯s in the past.¡± ¡°Now, the Dragon Hunt is the easiest trial scenario to achieve perfect evaluation, without a doubt, because¡­¡± Noticing the curious looks from the other trialists, the Dragon Descendant stopped beating around the bush, ¡°Because in the Dragon Hunt, there is a projection of a previous generation trialist with extremely terrifying combat power. As long as you find and hire her, defeating the final BOSS is a piece of cake.¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_2 They knew about that? This dragon descendant has a rather significant background. The burly man, the mage, and the elf all expressed surprise. Lu Liu¡¯s acting skills were limited, but he was wrapped in armor from head to toe, so he didn¡¯t need to act. A simple display of surprise would do. The dragon descendant¡¯s smile broadened. He continued, ¡°We are not projections, but we¡¯ve just encountered a very rare match pattern¡­ Although this situation is rare, it has happened a few times in history.¡± ¡°Sometimes there are two, sometimes three, and in the most extreme case, there were eleven trialists conducting the trial in the same space.¡± ¡°Judging from the trial mission, we are collaborators rather than competitors. This is relatively lucky.¡± ¡°Of course, for us, passing the trial has never been difficult. What I pursue is a perfect evaluation. Likewise, I believe you also want to strive for a high-level evaluation.¡± He turned his gaze to the mage, the burly man, and Lu Liu. As for the Elven Ranger who had yet to awaken their self-awareness, the weak one, he merely glanced over. He wanted to establish his own dominance. He was not wrong. The current trial was indeed in cooperation mode and not in the more brutal adversary or hunt mode. But even in cooperation mode, there¡¯s also competition. There were five trialists, but who could achieve perfect evaluation? Naturally, it would be the most outstanding one, the person who takes charge and commands. ¡°And I am from the great territory of ¡®Huoyun City¡¯¡­¡± The dragon descendant was influential, naturally, the burly man and the mage gravitated towards him. Lu Liu also showed an agreement. There¡¯s still time and the intelligence is not clear. Like his Lord, Lu Liu simulated and made several contingency plans in his mind, as for which one to use, it would depend on the scale of the enemy and the upcoming intelligence. They had yet to meet the enemy. The dragon descendant proposed to explore Stone Mountain Fortress to gather intelligence. Everyone agreed. However, the moment they walked out of the tea house, urgent alarm bells rang out, reverberating across the sky above the fortress. The enemy approached. The trialists could no longer aimlessly wander and quickly went up the city tower. In the distance, a vast army appeared within sight under the red smoke, with tightly sealed ranks as far as the eye could see. On closer inspection, one could see that this army was extremely diverse, harboring all kinds of soldiers, or rather, it seemed to mimic the monster wave in reality, one that was overwhelmingly large. Compared to the monster waves, however, the army that appeared in sight had some form of discipline and wore various types of armor. It seemed like the army mainly consisted of goblin soldiers. Compared to the Stone Mountain Fortress¡¯s Army, the attacking army looked more like a miscellaneous brand, but¡­ There were so many of them, countless in number. It was visually intimidating and oppressive. A burly general of the goblins stepped forward. He was hideous with fangs, terrifyingly grotesque, three to four meters tall, and held two large copper hammers filled with spikes. ¡°I am General Goblin, weak humans, who dares to challenge me.¡± According to the expectations of the trialists, they would naturally rely on the magnificent city wall and various city defense weapons above it to resist the strong enemy. No matter how powerful this General Goblin, he would not dare to breach the gate alone. However, the commander of the fortress¡¯s army seemed to frown upon General Goblin¡¯s arrogance and spoke directly: ¡°Chen San, you go and meet him.¡± A officer standing next to the commander promptly accepted the order and leaped off the more than twenty meters high city wall. Tens of seconds later, This unremarkable third-order NPC officer was killed by General Goblin with two swings of his hammer. The trialists: ¡°¡­¡± This officer was of third order but he didn¡¯t show any strong aura, obviously not a match. Was he just sent to be killed? However, the commander didn¡¯t seem to think he was giving away a free kill but only frowned, ¡°Who can defeat this enemy?¡± None of the NPC officers spoke up, but they did not show any fear either. The commander repeated, ¡°Who can defeat this enemy?¡± The trialists didn¡¯t want to respond. General Goblin was clearly not someone to mess with. Besides, they were obviously the defending party, they could just utilize the advantage of their territory for defense. Why should they single-handedly fight the enemy general? As soon as they had this thought, a prompting information floated up. ¡°Notice: Due to no one stepping up to fight, the morale of Stone Mountain Fortress¡¯s Army decreases by 10%.¡± ¡°Notice: Morale decline will affect combat power.¡± The trialists: ¡°??? ¡± The soldiers around them were all carved out of one mold, expressionless, there¡¯s simply no such thing as morale. But if the trial rules said it exists, then it exists. The towering burly man raised his huge battle-sword, which was as large as a door, and vigorously leaped off the city wall. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a go!¡± The expression of the dragon descendant youth changed slightly, regretting that he was a step late. He was wrong. He wasn¡¯t the real fortress army, but a trialist. He was supposed to do things that could improve the trial evaluation. And proactively meeting the enemy¡¯s general in battle would naturally increase the trial evaluation. If he could defeat this general, his perfect evaluation would probably be a sure thing. Down by the city gate, the burly man charged in, turning into a streak of red afterimage. He swung his giant sword down. Charging Slash! Heavy Chopping! Sweeping the Army! He used three skills consecutively, exerting his full combat power. However, the next moment his face drastically changed. The huge sword of the towering burly man was swept back, with his wrists cracked and his arms trembling. Next moment, the huge copper hammer enlarged in his view. Boom¡ª He was smashed into the ground, with his armor caved in, blood seeping out, almost reduced to a mess. He was out. On the city wall, the trial officers fell silent. Especially the dragonkin youth, who regretted a moment ago, was now all sweat. It was close. He would have been the one to die. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_3 Chapter 325: Chapter 257: Hero Trial, Matching Mode (4K)_3 To be crushed like this¡­ forget about getting a perfect rating, they wouldn¡¯t even manage to get a passable one. They couldn¡¯t stand a chance, not a chance at all! Exactly when the steel tower warrior took action, he realized the gap. ¡°This General Goblin is definitely the final boss of this trial.¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for the final boss to be formidable, but this level of power is simply outrageous!¡± Moreover, in this trial, they could only recruit and accumulate more types of soldiers, they couldn¡¯t temporarily power up their own combat abilities. Thinking about it, the final boss being this strong was even more unreasonable. Underneath the fortress, General Goblin was still blustering. Above the fortress, the commander and troops were absolutely terrified. As the second commander fell in battle, morale plummeted. But at this point, they had no choice but to endure and resist. The Dragon Descendant pondered. The man in black armor beside him stepped forward, ¡°Let me try.¡± Dragon Descendant: ¡°???¡± Before he could even say anything, the man in black armor had already leapt from the high tower wall, reminiscent of the two heroic warriors before him. Confused, so utterly confused! ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ slowly approached General Goblin. He couldn¡¯t see any information about the general, nor could he tell whether the battle just now had fully showcased the general¡¯s strength. He wasn¡¯t sure of his victory. But at least he could ensure his own survival. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ thought, if that¡¯s the case, then there was no choice but to fight. He didn¡¯t charge forward but instead advanced step by step, adopting the steadiest and most cautious posture with a shield in both hands. Seeing this, General Goblin approached. His stride was like that of a falling meteor, with every step, the ground shuddered, leaving behind distinct palm prints. He raised his copper hammer and struck with a torrential force. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ seemed to be facing a mountain. This was the power of a mountain, the artistic conception of General Goblin. He seemed to be smashing a mountain down. The face beneath ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ mask was extremely solemn. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back, mumbling ¡®By the Name of Fearless¡¯ in his heart, he activated his protection skill. Golden wings stretched out on his shield, manifesting the Wings of Protection. The very next moment, The copper hammer, which was glowing with earth-yellow energy, fell with a loud bang. Then came the second blow, the third blow¡­ unto the nth blow. The loud clanging noise of the collision between metal echoed from the sturdy shield. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ expression changed slightly. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ expression looked strange. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ expression turned calm. ¡°Why is this force¡­¡± Under the relentless strikes of the massive hammer, the ground beneath ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ gave way little by little, but his stance held steadfast. Is that it? Really, that¡¯s it! It was a little bit different from his prediction. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ muttered a sentence, suddenly exerted his strength. Boom ¡ª¡ª General Goblin was sent flying, plowing a trench several tens of meters long in the ground. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ rushed forward, pulling out a black long spear from behind him. He held the spear single-handedly, channeling his entire strength into the spear shaft. The long spear was like a giant black dragon. He swung it down from several tens of meters away. A giant golden shadow appeared behind ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, swinging the long spear with the same rhythm but ten times the size. It precisely hit General Goblin, who had been forced back, and didn¡¯t have time to evade. Boom¡ª¡ª!!! Dust rose like a wave. The ground shook violently, making a cracking sound. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ had already reached the enemy lines, holding his spear, he swept across. The shadow of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking appeared once again. A one-two hundred meters long golden giant spear swept through the enemy camp. Just like flipping a chessboard or sweeping toy blocks, a circle of the enemy formation appeared to be crushed instantly in a burst of blood spatter. ¡°They react very slowly, somewhat wooden.¡± ¡°I can take them down!¡± ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ judged and immediately gave instructions to his hundred subordinates. They executed his commands with absolute loyalty. They opened a side door of the small city and rushed out. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ was still sweeping through the enemies, he then cast the venue skill ¡®Unsettling Battlefield¡¯, controlling his own troops. A moment later, the Dragon Descendant also led his own troops out. It was followed by the Mage challenger and the Elven Ranger¡¯s troops. After a while, the commander of Stone Mountain Fortress¡¯s Army also led the main force out of the city. They besieged the numerous enemies who seemed to be in a state of panic. After a while, The enemy army was defeated and fled. The sound gradually distorted, and the scene froze. ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Prompt: Your soldier, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, has passed the Hero Trial ahead of schedule.¡¹ Even if you include the preparation chat time before, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯s¡¯ entire trial process would not exceed an hour. In a word, fast! ¡¸Trial Summary: ¢Ù In this trial, the exploration degree of map by quasi-hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ was 4.399%; ¢Ú The quasi-hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ killed the enemy army commander and numerous enemy troops; ¢Û ¢Ü ¢Ý ¢Þ Omitted; ¢ß Due to the fact that in this trial, quasi-hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ passed the trial ahead of time by 24000%, therefore ¡­¡¹ ¡¸The rating for this hero trial is perfect.¡¹ Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 258: Mountain Rain Is Coming (4K)_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 258: Mountain Rain Is Coming (4K)_1 Mu Yuan predicted that Lu Liu would have a relatively easy time passing the Hero Trial, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this easy. There was no need for any strategies or upgrades. He was able to defeat the BOSS right at the start. Upon reflection, it made sense. The Hero Trial adjusted its difficulty according to the level of the trialist, but this adjustment wasn¡¯t necessarily on par with the trialist¡¯s level. Those with lower levels faced a considerable disadvantage. When Dead Bone first took part in the Hero Trial, he was merely a greenhand at the apprentice level, and his trial opponents were filled with professional and elite-level ones. Lu Liu, on the other hand, is now at the fourth-order level, far surpassing the average level of the trialists, especially since this time, it was a multi-player trial. In a multi-player balance, Lu Liu¡¯s advantage is even greater. ¡®Notification: Your soldier ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ has been promoted to a Hero Unit.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®Hero Lu Liu¡¯ has received a perfect rating in the trial, which has activated the Hero¡¯s Aura and awakened strategic talent ¡®the Fearless¡¯ and strategic skill ¡®Will to Break the Enemy Lines¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®Hero Lu Liu¡¯ has received the divine weapon: Fearless Spear and Shield¡¯ Lu Liu might be a very typical hero, but being typical does not mean weak, he has maxed out all his qualities. The strategic talent ¡®the Fearless¡¯ is an imparting type of talent. ¡®Explanation 1: Hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, when training his own soldiers, has a chance to awaken the talent ¡®the Fearless¡¯ in them. Once this talent is acquired, the soldier¡¯s willpower is enhanced, and they are able to bring out 120% of their combat power at all times.¡¯ ¡®Explanation 2: Whether the soldiers under Lu Liu¡¯s command can awaken the Fearless talent depends on Lu Liu¡¯s training level, training duration, his own level, as well as the level, intelligence, and potential of the soldiers under his command. Moreover, the more soldiers who awaken the Fearless talent, the more feedback Lu Liu will receive, which can enhance his own willpower.¡¯ The strategic skill ¡®Will to Break the Enemy Lines,¡¯ is an advanced version of his venue skill ¡®Unsettling Battlefield.¡¯ Its effect is simple and direct. It allows soldiers under his command to ignite the Light of Will in a short period of time. Although it is not as strong as the constant self-status of the Light of Will, and severely injured soldiers will still fall, the duration of this skill is much longer than the Light of Will. Compared to Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Legion of Death¡¯, Lu Liu¡¯s strategic skill is the most compatible with his own troops. ¡®Will to Break the Enemy Lines¡¯ + Army Soul Embryo. If Dead Bone¡¯s and Lu Liu¡¯s power and the power of the Undead Legion and Defensive Troops under them are the same¡­ the likely winner could be the Defensive Troops. The combat power of the Defensive Troops cannot compare with the Undead Legion naturally, but under Lu Liu¡¯s command, it can also definitely bring out a strong force. Tianyuan Territory now has five heroes, able to share much of the workload. Although, Duo Lai and Xi Liu don¡¯t really act like heroes at all. ¡­ In the following days, peace seemed to have been restored. Tianyuan Territory just kept building more watchtowers, arrow towers, and setting up Thunder Flame Cannons one after another. It might be because the front-line defense was more robust, or he got used to the pace of the monster tide attacks, Mu Yuan unusually found the environment quite peaceful. The pressure wasn¡¯t significant. The situation was easy to handle. He was accustomed to the routine. But Red Fog Disaster Moon still persisted. Whether in the Eternal World or Lanxing, this tranquility felt more like the calm before a storm. Mu Yuan controlled Lanxing¡¯s computer and logged onto the Tai Xuan Forum. Newly appointed Lords from all areas, half-old Lords who had held territories for one or two years, had basically now become stable. Those who couldn¡¯t have been eliminated and retired earlier. ¡°This Red Fog Disaster Moon seems to last a bit longer this time.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been over a month now, but it still shows no sign of ending.¡± ¡°More than half of the territories of the newest Lords have been breached in this period? This is quite brutal, it¡¯s just bad luck.¡± ¡°The ones who are even unluckier are the newest batch. That is, the greenhands who have started to be selected and entered the Eternal World half a month ago, pure greenhands, many of them are said to have died.¡± As some old player said so, many people suddenly fell silent. The Eternal World followed a pattern in selecting new players, approximately every half a year. Now, more than six months have passed since Mu Yuan stepped into this world. It felt like a very long time ago. Thinking back to the time six months ago, on the simple selection forum, Mu Yuan saw the tragic experiences of many greenhands ¨C randomly killed by goblins, gray wolves, or walking corpses. The greenhands cried out for help, with only ten one-star soldiers at the start, they couldn¡¯t last long in the risky areas. The newest batch of pure greenhands, compared to them, had a slight advantage ¨C the advantage of information. But they also had a significant disadvantage ¨C environmental disadvantage. The Red Fog Disaster Moon covered all four directions, there were no truly low-risk areas in the Eternal World anymore. Many new Lords, even if they immediately contacted the local association for help, couldn¡¯t hold on until the reinforcement arrived. Most of them couldn¡¯t even hold on for one hour, or half an hour before they were invaded by monsters and torn to pieces. Mu Yuan had also previously ordered the Battle Falcons to scout around, but could not find any traces of new territories. Although there might be quite a few new players, distributed across the vast Eternal World, they were like droplets of water that could not even ripple when dropped in. The latest batch of greenhands were the most miserable, they couldn¡¯t fight back. The half-year-old greenhands from the previous batch were also quite tragic, new territories found it hard to withstand the surging monster tide ¨C Lords could indeed request reinforcements, but the support could only help momentarily, if a territory wants to survive in the Eternal World, it has to rely on its own strength in the end. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 258: Mountain Rain is Coming (4K)_2 Chapter 327: Chapter 258: Mountain Rain is Coming (4K)_2 ¡°In comparison, we, the veteran players are quite lucky.¡± ¡°However, for the peripheral lords, this Red Fog Disaster Moon is both a crisis and an opportunity. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the lords must have made a fortune after withstanding waves of monster tides! I wish my territory was on the periphery, unfortunately, it isn¡¯t, and all I can do is to station troops in the frontier towns and make some small amount of money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent, this time the Red Fog Disaster Moon is different from the previous years. Moreover, do you really think the peripheral lords are making a lot of money? The prerequisite for making money is the ability to easily exterminate the monsters. Once their territories get damaged, troops die, the loss will be huge, exceeding their income.¡± However, most players, especially veteran players from the mainland, regard this disaster moon as a hunting event. They could gain considerable rewards from both defeating high-order monsters and purifying the Land of Filth. This aroused the excitement of many players and they exclaimed that such opportunities were rare. Until¡­ ¡°The Nest of Filth has been found in the Lan He Town region, the military stronghold of Lan He has been destroyed, countless players, and lords killed!¡± Suddenly, such news ranked top on the hotlist of Tai Xuan Forum one day. Countless players were horrified. Mu Yuan checked it out. Similar to their Shiling Town region, the Lan He Town region also discovered the Nest of Filth one day. The difference was that an alliance of troops organized by Lan He Town for the expedition and purification of the Nest of Filth strategically retreated when they found it unfavourable during their first attempt. The second attempt also ended in failure, with heavier losses. On the third day after discovering the Nest of Filth in the Lan He Town region, this military stronghold was breached by a wave of high-order monsters. Many players and lords were killed, half of the others managed to break through and retreat. The news posted on the forum was very brief, Mu Yuan could visualize heaps of corpses and sea of blood from those few sentences. ¡°Level Six Lord Sandstorm City Lord killed.¡± ¡°Level Four Lord Lord Lan He killed.¡± ¡°Level Four Lord¡­¡± The death list announced was already enough to illustrate the severity of the battle. Mu Yuan had seen Shiling Town, it had defense capabilities that could surpass Tianyuan Territory by a few miles. However, this powerful military stronghold only survived a few hours under the monster tide before it was declared to be broken. It wasn¡¯t even able to hold on until the reinforcements arrived. That day, if the lords of their Shiling Town region were unable to purify the Nest of Filth¡­would the entire Shiling Town region follow in the footsteps of Lan He Town region and turn into a dead zone? Mu Yuan suddenly felt a bit scared. He always knew about the disastrous nature of the Nest of Filth, but it was still not as shocking as directly facing the bloody impact. Not only in the Lan He town region, in the past few days, Nests of Filth also appeared in two other places and were rooted out in time. But outside the Tai Xuan Alliance, in the more foggy wildlands, how many Nests of Filth were there? Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t aware. During deep exploration, the Dead Bone did not find an area that could be categorized as the Nest of Filth. Of course, even if it found one, it would be helpless to do anything about it. The more the Nest of Filth is in the depths of the wild, the harder it is to eliminate and purify it. The ones that will appear will not be on the same scale as those that were previously purified. ¡°Not only that, but the density of the red fog in the sky these days is faintly increasing.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s naked-eye judgement was not accurate. Isloa performed a more meticulous observation and gave an affirmative answer. On the Tai Xuan Forum, the Astronomical Society also issued a warning. ¡°Attention! Attention! The intensity of the wave of monsters is rising, it is expected to peak in a few days.¡± Something big was coming. ¡­ At the same time, in a certain place deep in the Twilight Plains. Inside the belly of a mountain. Gears creaking and turning, the tracks on the ground are occasionally highlighted. Players dressed in varying outfits are busy in this secret base, but their expressions are somewhat tired. This is the base of the Shen Yao Empire Intelligence Department ¡®Eye of Shiny,¡¯ located in the Twilight Plain Region. A thorn pinned on the outskirts of the Tai Xuan Alliance. They were responsible for collecting information and infiltration. In the last few months, they were assigned the highest level task ¨C find and assassinate the Lord Tianyuan. They were once highly regarded, and they even had quite a lot of funding. However¡­ When the Red Fog Disaster Moon arrived, and it was unusually fierce, this branch of Eye of Shiny was like an abandoned child, no one paid any attention to them. Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded from afar, dust sprinkled from the ceiling of the Eye of Shiny base. In the office at the center of the base, a man wearing an orange V-face mask was sitting quietly in his office chair. Underneath his mask, his eyes were bloodshot, and his fists clenched slightly. Through a special instrument, he observed the outside world from afar. The red fog drifted, monsters surged. When the Eye of Shiny built this base, it invested plenty of resources and set up a high-level enchantment; even during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, their base wouldn¡¯t be eroded by the red fog nor discovered by monsters. They completely hid in the wilderness, going out and returning only through short-distance teleportation arrays. It is very well hidden. But, The red fog disaster this year is particularly fierce, the external environment is very unsafe, and the elite scouts from his department have suffered heavy losses recently. An A-grade explorer has been lost again. What worries the branch commander most is that this disaster moon is extraordinary, and it seems that their base is no longer completely safe. They can be affected by battles among monsters. It cannot be ruled out that they could be discovered by high-order intelligent monsters; and at that time, countless scouts from their entire branch will be devoured by monsters. He hoped to be transferred back home and resume work after the Red Fog Disaster Moon passed. However, his application was like a stone lost in the sea. The V-face commander could guess the main reasons. As the Red Fog Disaster Moon continues and Lanxing is in the stage of imminent fusion, Eye of Shiny has already put its most efforts into these two aspects; no one cares about his small branch anymore. They have no reinforcements, and they can¡¯t go back. Unless they find and assassinate Tianyuan, and return in the glory of a hero! ¡°Almost there,¡± he murmured, ¡°Almost there.¡± ¡°The headquarters must have thought that our branch no longer has the ability to find Tianyuan and has missed the best time to assassinate him, but they are wrong. We have already found traces of Tianyuan!¡± For discovering Tianyuan so quickly, he had to thank the Red Fog Disaster Moon. It was the disaster moon and the tide of monsters that allowed them to capture more traces. He also had to thank the goddess of fortune. Fate fortuitously put the Tianyuan Territory at a location not too far from their branch. It seemed as if Destiny was on their side. ¡°Almost there,¡± he muttered again, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to lock on soon.¡± Underneath his mask, the blood vessels in his eyes were even more prominent. ¡­ The Tianyuan Territory. Lord Shepherd went to bed at 2 a.m. and woke up at 6 a.m., very healthy and energetic. As part of his routine, he patrolled his territory, walking on the high walls of the city. At the same time, he made some arrangements for the things to be done next. ¡°The Red Fog Disaster Moon is about to peak. Naturally, the first priority is to hold the territory and not let the tide of monsters cross the line.¡± For this, he was almost ready. The defenses have been set up, only the Thunder Flame Cannons were still in production. But what he wanted was not just defense. ¡°If the Tianyuan Territory still has extra energy to face the tide of monsters, I can ignite the ¡®Misfortune Charm Flower¡¯. Not only can it attract more monsters for harvesting, but it can also alleviate the pressure on the surrounding territories.¡± ¡°Next, there may be a situation where other territories need to be reinforced.¡± Like Shiling Town. Shiling Town was under the greatest pressure in the region. Although Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think anything would happen there, he had Seventeen stationed there just in case. ¡°The second most important thing is still the collection of Remnant Souls. During the disaster moon period, when the Remnant Souls are cheap, I should buy as many as possible.¡± This kind of purchase could attract unwanted attention. But he had to do it. Lanxing was about to merge. After that, without Lanxing as a transfer platform, it would not be easy to buy Remnant Souls of Troop Type in large quantities. ¡°The third thing is the Eye of Shiny¡¯s base.¡± Mu Yuan looked beyond his territory. He did not forget that his territory had been infiltrated by the A-grade explorer Victor. He had also encountered players from the Eye of Shiny in the surrounding region of his territory. All these indicate that the Eye of Shiny is not far from him. Like a thorn in his side. He wanted to remove it. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_1 Two days later, Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh- Arrows or bone spears pierced the air, emitting a sharp hum as they flew, accurately hitting flying monsters trying to leap over the city wall. They fell like dumplings, crashing to the ground and into the monster tide pouring in from afar. Occasionally, a monster in flight would collide with a rushing monster, scrambling into a ball, either avoided by the approaching monsters or directly trampled underfoot, buried in the charge of the monster crowd. Explosions of fire were continuously detonated within a radius of two hundred meters from the city wall. The explosions were relentless. The few flying monsters that could get past the defenses and reach the city wall were taken care of by Dead Bone, and Lu Liu¡¯s arrow tower and thunder magnetic coil tower, precisely killed on the spot. The monsters in the tide usually weren¡¯t high level. Much like the steep decrease of third-order and fourth-order players, most monsters were just apprentice level, ordinary level, or elite level. However, there were just too many of them. Even with territorial advantage, how many ordinary-level monsters could an elite-level Skeleton War General kill? At most a few dozen. And this is given the assumption that they were lining up to be slaughtered. But more often than not, the ratio of monsters to human troops was far more than a few dozen to one. Just like in Tianyuan Territory, there were currently only 1234 professional soldiers and 269 elite-level soldiers facing tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of monsters. These monsters were not lambs to the slaughter. They were not like a wave of zombies all squeezed together, able to be wiped out by a single fire technique like ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯. They were running fast, able to avoid obstacles like trees and rocks, and even able to dodge arrows and fireballs shot from afar. They lacked intelligence, but their combat instincts were as strong as those of the human soldiers. From the moment of their birth, they were formidable. The higher the monster¡¯s tier, the stronger its combat instincts. In Tianyuan Territory, there are several great generals in command. Any one of them could sweep through the enemy ranks and annihilate countless monsters. But Mu Yuan cannot rely solely on the power of his generals. He must use every advantage so that when the major enemies appear, his generals wouldn¡¯t be too exhausted to react. Besides, there were also wisdom monsters lurking in the tides. They weren¡¯t fools who would just charge at the city walls. They were capable of observing, waiting, and more importantly, launching surprise attacks and assassinations on the leaders of human territories. These were the ¡®strategies¡¯ summarized by the predecessors. There had been newcomers who relied on their powerful generals to storm into the monster tide, smashing through and killing countless monsters. But these ¡®publized information¡¯, generals who had been being observed by the monsters for a long time, could easily become the target of a wisdom monster¡¯s surprise attack. Therefore, the number of great generals and heroes who died in battle was not small. Mu Yuan thought to himself that even though his Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and other generals were far stronger than the generals of other new lords, they couldn¡¯t be too ostentatious. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t utilize the power of his generals. He surely wouldn¡¯t ignore sweepers like Duo Lai. He just needed to be careful sending them into battle, leaving a little energy to exterminate the monsters. Stability is the top priority. Boom¡ª¡ª Clusters of dazzling flame exploded in the distance, illuminating the dim sky. That was Duo Lai, turned into a Flame Turret, steadily dealing damage. It wouldn¡¯t release a massive attack like ¡®Scorching Sun¡¯. When fighting against an endless number of monsters, sustained damage was more crucial. Duo Lai yawned and only launched four fireballs per second, pummeling his surroundings. But, when the remaining firelight dissipates, the sky darkened again. It was noon at the moment. There was no red mist floating in the sky above Tianyuan Territory thanks to the protection of the territory. However, there was no light either. The whole sky was dark and oppressive, as if it were about to collapse and elicited a feeling of depression. Adjacent to the Magic Furnace in the core of the territory was a building similar to a radar. This was the excellent-tier Miracle Building, the ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯. As one of the three parts of the epic structure, the Celestial Instrument¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t as prominent as the others, but it is quite formidable. It possesses the ability for detection and distant observation. At the moment, Mu Yuan was using the ultra-long-range observation ability of the Magic Celestial Instrument, observing the situation outside of his territory as if looking through the Lord¡¯s vision. Using it wasn¡¯t as convenient as using the Lord¡¯s vision, but if deployed properly, he could extend his vision very far away. What about the Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision? It wasn¡¯t very useful at the moment. In the boundless monster tide, even a mighty Storm Falcon like Jun could only withstand it for a while before being torn apart. Even it couldn¡¯t stay in the tide for long. ¡°A36 Area, suspected wisdom monster spotted.¡± ¡°D49 Area, suspected wisdom monster spotted.¡± ¡°L¡­¡± Standing next to Mu Yuan was Isloa. She was also using the operation panel of the Magic Celestial Instrument to manually screen the surroundings. In addition to this, Isloa undertook multiple observation tasks. For this, she had no choice but to utilize two of her avatars, who were busily assisting her. So far, they had identified 52 wisdom monsters. He hadn¡¯t ordered his generals to take action for targeted elimination. He was still preserving these wisdom monsters, but was using the Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯s power to mark these monsters as high-priority targets. The birth of wisdom monsters was related to their level, but not entirely so. Only a few Fourth-order Bosses possessed wisdom. In recent days, most of the Fourth-order Bosses killed by Duo Lai and others did not have wisdom, probably due to their short span of existence. In contrast, professional-level or elite-level monsters may possess high intelligence. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 259: Battles Everywhere (4K)_2 Just like the snake-man leader and the spider woman chief he had encountered before. The majority of the intelligent monsters discovered by Mu Yuan were mostly of the elite level and war general level. This scale of monster tide, no matter how advanced they are, these elite and war general level monsters stand a chance at only being in the middle layer. They were just like small generals. Mu Yuan used the first few intelligent monsters he discovered to lure out more intelligent bosses. Otherwise, even with the help of the Magic Celestial Instrument, it would be difficult to find dozens of distinctive cases among the vast monster tide. At this moment, it was the second day of the surging monster tide, and the defense line of Tianyuan territory was very stable. ¡°It¡¯s about time. We can start decapitating these intelligent monsters and move on to the second stage, the harvesting stage of the Misfortune Charm Flower.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s mental intention spread, transmitting to the frontline generals like Dead Bone and Lu Liu. The next task could be handed over to them. Mu Yuan felt quite at ease. He could go to rest and enjoy some tea and dessert for himself. ¡­ Many newly established Lords didn¡¯t feel as secure. Standing on his castle, Mr. Tan looked solemnly at the flying monsters invading his territory. He constantly controlled the arrow towers and other defense buildings to target and kill those monsters. He wiped his sweat off. He had not rested for two days and nights. For an elite-level peak strongman like him, several days without sleep was not a problem. However, he had been controlling defensive buildings for the past two days and the mental exhaustion was significant. Even after taking several recovery and energy potions, Mr. Tan was still feeling tired. But he dare not rest. He was afraid that something would happen to his territory when he woke up. He had hired quite a few veteran players, but commanding troops and controlling buildings could only rely on himself, or rather, his own direct lineage. Mr. Tan had a strong lineage. He had a Hero, and two generals who had consumed precious items and awakened their self-consciousness in advance. These three generals were the three pillars of his territory. But three pillars were too few, especially when he only had one Hero. The Hero was commanding the troops on the front lines and coordinating with players. So, only he, Mr. Tan, was left to control the defense buildings. Besides, he also needed to handle territory affairs, contact with players, information processing, intelligence gathering, and more. These could not be delegated to others, at least not the most crucial ones. ¡°The situation is good for now. My territory can bear this round of Red Fog Disaster Moon, but it¡¯s going to wear me out!¡± ¡°Compared to me, the situations of other newly promoted Lords are even more worrisome.¡± At least he had a Hero who could help him out with many tasks. Most new Lords didn¡¯t have a Hero because the newcomers were in a disadvantageous position, with only a few gaining benefits from the Festival Grounds. Many Lords couldn¡¯t afford to hire players to assist. No wonder many territories have been abandoned and left in ruins. ¡°I wonder how the others are doing.¡± He glanced at his phone, which was connected to Lanxing. The screen was on, but the group chat was silent. Obviously, everyone was too busy to spare any time. ¡­. The situation of Liver Emperor was slightly better than Mr. Tan¡¯s. Because he was favored by a rich woman. At the moment, the players assisting in the defense of his territory were even more numerous than in Mr. Tan¡¯s territory. There were also many city defensive weapons firing away, killing the invading monsters. Liver Emperor¡¯s face also showed signs of fatigue, and the circles under his eyes were dark, but he still smiled when he looked at the person beside him. ¡°After this Disaster Month is over, we will go back to Lanxing and get married.¡± ¡­ Red Leaf Territory. Lord Zhou Ye was now quite distressed. He didn¡¯t have a Hero and only had a few unreliable small generals as his lineage. He had to manage everything by himself, and even share some authority with players whose loyalty was uncertain. ¡°There are too few defenders. Damn it!¡± ¡°And the players aren¡¯t reliable. They¡¯re fine when the going is good, but when faced with adversity¡­¡± Red Leaf Territory was originally a pioneer territory. Before the Red Fog Disaster Moon arrived, Zhou Ye had attracted many players. Unfortunately, when the Disaster Moon arrived and the red fog covered the sky, all the pioneer players were gone. Not a single person stayed to share the adversity! The remaining veteran players were all hired at a high price. He had spent money, land deeds, and altar usage agreements, and so on. Even so, once the situation turns dire, it is unlikely that any player would stay to live or die with him. Once the city falls, it will collapse like an avalanche. ¡°I pray it doesn¡¯t come to that, all my hard work, all my hard work!¡± ¡­ At the same time, Shiling Town. Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª Deafening booms echoed continuously from all directions outside the city walls. The explosion sounds never ceased; the earth was constantly trembling. Compared to Tianyuan Territory, the number of monsters facing Shiling Town exceeded dozens of times. Every front-line heavy town was facing a vicious tide of creatures. The railroads had long been cut off, the city was besieged by surging monster waves from all sides; the entire Shiling Town was like an island in the roaring sea. However, the defensive strength of Shiling Town far exceeded Tianyuan Territory. The city wall of Tianyuan Territory was sparsely populated; one wall could not be fully manned. Here in Shiling Town, countless types of troops were stationed on the towering city walls, and every section of the wall and each shooting point had troops stationed. There were also various teams and legions waiting under the wall, ready to rotate at any time. There were a lot of players stationed here. Among them, a veteran lord typically led a Complete Troop Legion and a second-level legion and stationed them here. That¡¯s over a thousand elite soldiers. They were on par with Tianyuan Territory in terms of regular soldiers. And there were several such veteran lords in the whole Shiling Town, as well as a dozen or more old lords and an uncertain number of ranger players. This was the reliance of a military stronghold. Despite this, the battle was intense, even brutal. High-order monsters have already broken into the territory, wreaking havoc before being slain by powerful players. Also, numerous remains of flying monsters crashed into the city, raising clouds of dust. Shiling Town was large, several times the size of Tianyuan Town. The streets in it crisscrossed. Most ordinary citizens had hidden in the underground shelters or had locked their doors and windows to hide in their homes, but the city was still filled with an atmosphere of anxiety, unease, and depression. In front of the shops, private soldiers of various business establishments awaited in full battle attire. Players passing by were in a hurry. ¡°I participated in the Shiling Town defense war last year too, the battle was not nearly this fierce!¡± ¡°There seem to be a lot of high-order monsters hidden in the monster tide, they deceive and ambush, two of my soldiers died because of this, damn it!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said the big shots judged that deep within the monster tide, there are wisdom monsters with very strong control power; they just haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡­ A few kilometers away from Shiling Town. One, two, three, four figures gathered here. Their figures were blurry as if shrouded in a misty black fog. But through it, one could faintly see that there were huge totem shadows behind them. It was as if powerful beings descended and squeezed into their small bodies. ¡°Our goal is the same.¡± The figure with four black wings behind it spoke, his voice hoarse. Another powerful being, whose totem shadow was a black crow, also spoke, ¡°I agree wholeheartedly that devouring human power and weakening the purification power is our common aim, however, where is that foolish Orochi?¡± ¡°Orochi has gone to another place; it seems to have an enemy around here.¡± ¡°Heh, Orochi really is getting more and more stupid.¡± The other two strong beings spoke up one after another. Finally, they reached a consensus. ¡°Since Orochi is not here, this fertile human town will be divided among the four of us and offered to the great god.¡± ¡°Praise be to our god!¡± At the same time, somewhere outside Tianyuan Territory. A blurry figure stood silently in the dense forest, a large, terrifying shadow of a totem emerging from behind him. Upon it, a pair of snake-like vertical pupils gazed at the distance. It was faintly visible that these vertical pupils, one large and one small, emitted a glint of malice. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_1 Tianyuan Territory, the North City Wall. Dead Bone, Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Sario, Rakshasa, Uta¡­ One by one, the generals gather here, waiting for the next orders. Even the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, has left its dragon nest to join the battle. After all, this war concerns the grand scheme of things. If something were to happen to the Tianyuan Territory, it won¡¯t be able to peacefully remain in its dragon nest. For the sake of a peaceful future, Difu is ready to take action¡­ not because it wants to leave a good impression on the Lord. It looks around, unable to spot the Lord, and turns its gaze towards the city outskirts. Red fog lingers, monsters continuously pour out from the depths of the wilderness, an onslaught without end. Difu feels the pressure. It is a special kind of dragon that has fragments of memories from its past lives. Vaguely it remembers, this level of monster tide is terrifying¡­ Especially for the Tianyuan Territory which is relatively small at the moment. Commandor Dead Bone proposed to kill the commanding monsters within the monster tide, to which Difu very much agreed. ¡°The ¡®authority¡¯ of Wisdom Monsters varies. Some have just developed consciousness and can¡¯t command other monsters; some can only order monsters of their same tribe or lineage; but some can easily command everything. Even other Wisdom Monsters must bow down to them.¡± Difu shares what it understood from the memory fragments. Dead Bone nods in agreement. It takes out a projection device developed by Isloa¡­ the Tianyuan Territory, with a ¡®drip¡¯ it activates, projecting a 3D phantom map of several kilometers of the north-facing area in the open space in front of it. On it, red dots, large and small, starkly different, were displayed. Dead Bone points to the largest few of them. ¡°According to the Lord¡¯s observations, these few red dots have a probability of more than 90% of being Fourth-order Leader Level BOSS. They are likely the commanders of the tide, but to be safe, we need to eliminate all the discovered Wisdom Monsters.¡± ¡°To achieve this, we must strike simultaneously, with speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness.¡± After all¡­ The biggest difference between Wisdom Monsters and ordinary monsters is that they run. Once they hide into the vast tide of monsters, more trouble will arise. Dead Bone is currently assembling his team. It was not going to act personally. If it were to act now, wouldn¡¯t it be too reckless? It needs to keep an eye on all sides to prevent unforeseen events. ¡°Rakshasa and Hong Yi in one team.¡± ¡°Sario, Bone Two, and Bone Three in one team.¡± ¡°Difu and Xi Liu.¡± ¡°Duo Lai on his own.¡± However, the strike teams did not immediately launch their attacks, before them¡­ Rumble¡ª Cannon fire roared, and heat waves rolled. Taking advantage of the time when the monsters around the North City Gate were blasted to smithereens, the heavy city gate creaked open, and a troops of more than three hundred soldiers in grey armour, rushed out from the gates that could accommodate several cars side by side. Like a sharp sword, they easily tore through the monsters rushing towards them, slashing through the monster tide like a paper sheet. The person leading the troops was none other than Lu Liu. He led the Defensive Troops, activated the Army Soul Embryo, and directly charged into the vast monster horde. The grey troops fought back and forth. The Royal Guards lined up their shields to form a bulldozer on the battlefield; Big Halberdiers simultaneously struck, creating a faint red spear light tens of meters long; No one could match the Army Soul Corps. At least, during the time when the Army Soul Embryo is manifested, the Defensive Troops appeared invincible, killing at will. Time ticked away. More and more monsters rushed towards the entire troops. At almost the same time, Lu Liu, through his Hero¡¯s Vision, looked down and discovered that more than ten Wisdom Monsters were quietly approaching him. The time has come. Lu Liu manifests the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking and disperses it all around him. The strike teams also burst into action in an instant. The several small teams maintained constant communication through the spiritual link. ¡°First team, targets 22 and 23 have been eliminated.¡± ¡°Second team, targets 16, 17, and 19 have been eliminated.¡± ¡°Third team¡­¡± It was impossible to confront such a scale of monster tide with individual strength, but to open a hole in the tide and make seven ins and outs was not difficult. In just a few minutes, several strike teams had eliminated 90% of their targets. In some low-altitude area. The Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, stood in front of a Fourth-Order Boss, ¡®Purple Lightning Wing Dragon¡¯. It dodged not and evaded not, letting the Purple Lighting Wing Dragon¡¯s purple thunder column bombard its body. The lightning, with a sizzling sound, circulated around its mirror-smooth scales from top to bottom, and was absorbed as Difu¡¯s own power. Collecting the thunderbolt energy into a light sphere in front of its forehead, it smashed it back. ¡°Take that!¡± The Purple Lightning Wing Dragon BOSS could control the power of thunderbolt, but it couldn¡¯t completely resist it. It was tingling all over in the lightning, while Xi Liu, in his giant dragon form, ferociously pounced on it, its flaming jaws bit, and claws tore. Cooperating with the two dragons, in just a few tens of seconds, they destroyed this very powerful sub-dragon, which could easily break through the ranks of ordinary troops. ¡°Was it that easy?¡± Difu created several water mirrors to block the acid and fire coming from a distance. When it looked for the next target¡­ there were no targets left. Their group had the lowest efficiency. There were two targets assigned, but both were killed by other groups passing by. Is it over? On the way back, Difu was still somewhat confused. It had planned to use this opportunity to show off. As the saying goes, a crisis is when the protagonist appears and steals the show. But at the moment, where is the crisis in the Tianyuan Territory? No, even if there was a crisis in Tianyuan, it couldn¡¯t play any protagonist role. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_2 Chapter 331: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_2 Aside from Uta and Sario, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Lu Liu, even Bone Two and Bone Three were strong. As for Xi Liu? Very ferocious, but this was expected. Setting aside his fear of being eaten, Xi Liu was still a reliable teammate. Upon returning to the back of the city wall, Difu¡¯s energy had only depleted by a quarter, and suddenly she felt somewhat displeased that there weren¡¯t enough chances to fight. So, Dead Bone gave her the opportunity. Acting as an intelligent interceptor, precisely intercepting some of the higher-order monsters or the long chanted spells bombarded by them. Such opportunities were still rare. Most high-order monsters, or difficult spell-type monster groups, would be obliterated by the Tian Yuan division at the moment they appeared. ¡°It¡¯s time to ignite the Misfortune Charm Flower.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. Although this surprise attack managed to killed dozens of wisdom monsters, that wasn¡¯t all as assuredly, even more cunning wisdom monsters were hiding or getting washed up by the tide. But he had already confirmed that his division possessed the power to behead enemies in the midst of thousand troops. The pressure of the monster tide on the Tian Yuan territory was far from reaching his predicted limit. ¡°Misfortune Charm Flower (Rare)¡± ¡°Description: A strange plant that only grows in the Land of Filth. When ignited, it releases a unique scent, attracting monsters to continuously rush over.¡± ¡°Note: This Misfortune Charm Flower can continue to burn for about 6 hours.¡± This was a bizarre small flower, the size of a palm, with red patterns on its petals. Its effect was detrimental to itself but beneficial to the others. Years ago, the Shen Yao Empire¡¯s scouts used this Misfortune Charm Flower to assassinate outside territories of Tai Xuan¡¯s faction. When faced with the negative effects brought by the Misfortune Charm Flower, however, there are some circumstances it can be turned into something positive. Just like at this moment. Lord Shepherd felt that the number of monsters outside his territory wasn¡¯t enough and the harvest was too little, so he lit the Misfortune Charm Flower. The bud of the flower gradually started to burn, emanating a faint, indescribable fragrance. This odd aroma could only be detected within 10 meters, but Mu Yuan knew that a single rare Misfortune Charm Flower could spread its fragrance over several kilometers, even tens of kilometers. In even more remote areas, it wasn¡¯t completely ineffective. In the depth of the wilderness, a monster running suddenly switched direction and rushed towards a specific location. Half an hour later, the number of monsters outside of the Tianyuan territory had obviously increased, and the other defense lines were welcoming wave after wave of smaller tides. Mu Yuan gazed out towards the city wall, ¡°I have prepared a total of 36 common Misfortune Charm Flowers and 22 rare ones, that¡¯s probably enough right?¡± ¡­ In the next two days, Mu Yuan intermittently ignited the charm flowers according to actual conditions. Sometimes not igniting them and sometimes igniting several at a time. Red Leaf Territory and the like, relatively closer to Tian Yuan, unconsciously felt much less pressure. ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± ¡°Or is it that the Red Fog Disaster Moon is about to end?¡± ¡­ ¡°Indeed, the Red Fog Disaster Moon is about to end, but in these few days before it ends, the monster tide¡¯s charge is at its fiercest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the final outburst of the calamity.¡± Isloa stated seriously. At this moment, she was also standing on the city wall, gazing into the distance, but she didn¡¯t come as a combatant. She was dressed in a white coat, with a pair of glasses she acquired from somewhere, which made her look intellectual. On the matter, Isloa was quite knowledgeable and elegant in both her demeanor and learning, if Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen her immersed in her research before. The final outburst was a bit of a strain for the Tian Yuan territory, but only a bit. To this day, the higher-level monsters that have crossed the Black Rock City Wall don¡¯t exceed the number of fingers on two hands, and the entire Black Rock City Wall remained whole, which was the advantage of the Miracle Building. As long as it wasn¡¯t blasted open in a short period of time, the Lord or heroes could use Soul Sand to slowly recover the building. This ¡®slowly¡¯ was ten to a hundred times faster than manual repairs. Even if the city wall collapsed, it could be restored within less than half a day. ¡°There are 21 Misfortune Charm Flowers left.¡± Mu Yuan had no plans to ignite more. He certainly needs to reserve some power; the safety of the territory was fundamental. Besides¡­ He cast his gaze towards the southeast, in the direction of Shiling Town. The situation in Shiling Town seemed not very optimistic. According to Seventeen¡¯s reports, quite a number of wisdom monsters had gathered there. Using the advantage of concealment, these wisdom monsters had already assassinated a dozen or twenty-something commanders of the defenders. The monsters there were extremely good at assassinations. Even if the result of an assassination was the exchange of dozens of high-level intelligent monsters for a human defender commander, it was still a huge profit for the monsters. It also unsettled the players, making many of them afraid to leave the city wall to fight. ¡°This is indeed not very good.¡± ¡°The true enemy in the monster tide probably gathered outside Shiling Town.¡± ¡°In consideration of both emotions and the big picture, Shiling Town must be aided.¡± Mu Yuan pondered this, then began to assign people. ¡°Dead Bone, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Uta¡­ you all proceed to Shiling Town, locate and kill the monster BOSS inside. Dead Bone, handle the specific arrangements.¡± Mu Yuan wanted to choose Duo Lai and Xi Liu to lead initially. However, Duo Lai and Xi Liu stood out too much¡ªHere stand out refers to being easily targeted by monsters¡ªto use their group attack power was not enough in the face of hundreds of thousands or above monster tides. Xi Liu, no matter how much it could endure, could not withstand attacks as dense as raindrops. The absence of fatal weaknesses in Duo Lai did not mean it was invincible. The most important thing was that the Duo Lai squad was lacking in stealth. They could only fight their way through, and not to mention whether they could reach the outskirts of Shiling Town or not, if they did manage to get there, they would only scare away the high-level intelligent monsters. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_3 Chapter 332: Chapter 260 The Power of the Waiter (4K)_3 The objective of beheading and supporting did not match. Dead Bone was different. Dead Bone¡¯s artistic conception of XX could reduce his sense of existence, and Dead Bone had a lot of experience in moving through the Monster Tide. ¡°Decapitating the high-order intelligent monsters will solve the crisis of Shiling Town. After all, Shiling Town has set up a hundred times more city wall weapons and buildings than Tianyuan Territory. The firepower is extremely sufficient. As long as the city is not broken, ordinary monsters can be wiped out sooner or later.¡± From the city wall on the eastern side of the territory, the four ministers of Dead Bone quietly left, disappearing into the vast red fog below. Lu Liu took over the overall command, succeeding the steady spirit of General Dead Bone, and steadily killing the monsters. Thud¡ª¡ª A high-order monster that crossed the line was killed by Jun in the air. Boom¡ª¡ª A group of flying monsters were hit by a fire dragon in mid-air, they caught fire and fell to the ground. The entire front line was very solid, even the wisdom monsters¡¯ sneak attacks couldn¡¯t succeed. This was the place he least feared sneak attacks. Logically, it should be like this, but suddenly, Mu Yuan had an ominous premonition in his heart. ¡°What is coming?¡± He elevated the Lord¡¯s vision, scanned around, but found nothing. Suddenly, swoosh¡ª¡ª Inside the city wall, in the middle section of the northern district of the golden fertile soil area, the soil seethed like a water surface, and the next moment, a gigantic snake like a whale, leapt high from the seething water. It shredded the chunks of gold fertile soil, along with the rare plants like the Snake Scale Fruit Tree and Snake Blood Fruit Tree planted on them. The Ice Clear Fruit Trees not far away were also affected. The splashing stones caused the trunks of the fruit trees to sway incessantly, and a few immature Ice Clear Fruits were directly smashed down, rotten and decaying. A guarding flower spirit, wood spirit and a few Flower Fairies, their eyes turned red on the spot. With tears and anger mixing together, the flower bud on their heads pulsed like a tense fist. They wanted to rush up, but were quickly called away by Mu Yuan. ¡°But the fruit trees¡­¡± By value, the Ice Clear Fruit Trees are much higher than the Flower Fairies, but the Flower Fairies are life. They are life with wisdom and consciousness. Life is priceless. The whale-like giant snake burst open, with hundreds of high-order monsters, like raindrops splashing around. Mainly snake-man monsters. Four-armed snake-man, eight-armed snake-man, Snake-man Grand Mage. Within the territory, the effect of the Lord¡¯s Eye of Appraisal is much stronger, Mu Yuan identified these monsters at a glance, all of them are above third-order. They are true general-level monsters. Their eyes were red, bloodshot, but they still retained wisdom, and knew what hunting was. About a dozen monsters rushed towards the nearest Flower Fairies. In the center of the snake human group, he seemed to be a snake man. His figure was somewhat blurry, surrounded by black mist, his snake-like murky eyes scanned the surroundings, settled on the figure of Mu Yuan standing on the Black Rock City Wall. He licked his lips. A terrifying shadow emerged behind him. It was a giant snake that appeared to be hundreds of meters long, with two vertical pupils, one large and one small. It was a familiar figure. However, the terrifying coercion that emanated from him stirred up a black storm, which made the Flower Fairies nearby shake, unable to maintain their flight and fall to the ground one by one. With the shadow of the giant snake at the center, the invisible influence spread out. The leaves of several precious plants drooped down, quickly withering, and the fertile soil around them dried up at a visible speed. More strangely, red patterns were spreading around. It seemed that he was turning the place into the Land of Filth. This was the real power of the servant! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_1 There isn¡¯t much information about the servants of the Fallen God, most lords haven¡¯t even encountered a servant descending in their explorations. Mu Yuan had encountered them a few times. However, the servant¡¯s power he experienced during those encounters was far less than one percent of the servant¡¯s full power. Mu Yuan once asked the Lord of Han Yue City about the nature of the servants. This is what she said. ¡°Servants are minions of the Fallen God. Among monsters, only a few are favored by the Fallen God and bestowed with power.¡± ¡°Servants may seem weak. Most of them are of a very low ¡®level¡¯ and don¡¯t have a territory of their own. They rely on the power bestowed by the Fallen God to become strong.¡± ¡°However, servants are not weak. They are extensions of the Fallen God¡¯s power. Even though they do not have a territory or the Light of Will, they possess numerous legendary powers that are difficult to comprehend.¡± ¡°They spread filth for their masters, reap believers, they can command monsters, and can descend on places thousands of miles away through a medium. However¡­¡± ¡°Servant¡¯s descents are usually limited, they can¡¯t stray far from the place of their descent and the totem vessels can only absorb a limited amount of power, unless¡­¡± During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the power of the servants could spread along with the Red Fog. Also, the servants can command all monsters and make instinct-driven monsters smarter. The reason why the situation in Shiling Town was so grim, was due to servants secretly issuing commands. Mu Yuan initially thought there were none outside his own territory. The wave of monsters still charged rigidly, and intelligent monsters could only command a few amongst them. However, with the emergence of the giant serpent, the monster wave became even more violent, and a group of monsters of high levels, though not yet possessing intellect, surged from all corners, launching an assault on the city walls. In a blink, several third-order monsters had climbed onto the city walls. Some Skeleton Generals were beheaded. The situation in the northern district of the city was even more critical. The Orochi Servant had been hiding and waiting until this moment to reveal its fierce fangs. What made matters worse was that not long ago, the formidable Dead Bone and others had just left the territory. It was very secretive when Dead Bone and the others left, so the Orochi Servant probably didn¡¯t notice. Yet, coincidentally, it chose the perfect moment to attack. ¡­ ¡°Humans¡­¡± The Orochi Servant looked around and didn¡¯t find the Monster Chief that needed to be eradicated as soon as possible. But he did find the lord of this territory. The Orochi didn¡¯t recognize this lord. But it¡¯s the servant of a god and possesses divine power. In its eyes, the Human Lord was as conspicuous as a torch in the night; it could spot it at a single glance. It stretched its forked tongue and licked its lips, ¡°This Human Lord¡­ might just be the ornament of that Monster Chief¡­¡± In its lengthy existence, it had seen such combinations. Powerful chiefs and their worthless lords. But as long as the lord was slain, even the strongest of chiefs would become water without source, wood without root, and they would lose half their power on the spot. Its cold snake eyes were firmly locked on the figure in the distance. The violent power it displayed flared up uncontrollably, whipping up storms of black energy. This is the source of the serpent¡¯s confidence. Although it¡¯s main body was unable to leave the Red Fog Area, this incarnation had already inherited much of its power, possessing a might superior to the Fourth-order Leader Level! Even if it faced a territory, it could easily break it with the god¡¯s power. It also didn¡¯t have weaknesses like the Totem Base. It couldn¡¯t figure out how it could lose. The area where the fight broke out first was only around two hundred meters to the left of the Orochi. The galloping eight-armed snake-man had caught up with the petrified Flower Fairies that had fallen to the ground. Meanwhile, the chiefs from the Tianyuan Territory were all on the city walls, still quite far from the central area of the northern district. The eight-arm snake-man sneered menacingly. The tiny, adorable ¡®Flower Spirit¡¯, standing just over half a meter tall, spread its arms protectively in front of the Flower Fairies. It was somewhat scared, its lips trembling, yet it didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± The eight-armed snake-man¡¯s blade dripped with a bloody glow, and he swung it down. Facing the slashing bloody light that seemed to bear a colossal murderous intent, the Flower Spirit instinctively closed its eyes. Even though it had been doing peaceful farming activities, it still retained some battle instincts. As it closed its eyes, an invisible regenerating force spread out. Young sprouts around it started growing wildly, entangling the eight-armed snake-man¡¯s body. Verdant entanglement! This wasn¡¯t just the power of a growth skill, this was also the influence of its status as a ¡®Guardian of Plants¡¯. The Flower Spirit was a guardian to the plants, and the plants were its guardians. These plant soldiers were frantically absorbing the surrounding strength, entangling the snake-man¡¯s body, continuously strangling it. A rippling, intoxicating fragrance spread from the Flower Spirit. The eight-armed snake-man became a bit dizzy and before it could react, its head was twisted off by the entangling plants. Its head rolled down to the Flower Spirit¡¯s feet. It opened its eyes, ¡°Eh? Eh!!¡± But with more and more snake-men surrounding them, the Flower Spirit and Wood Spirit couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. At this moment, a deep-blue light gate opened. The person who arrived at the battlefield at this moment was Tianyuan¡¯s Chief Executive Officer, the Dean of Tianyuan Academy, and the Head of Tianyuan Research Group: Isloa. ¡°Even though I¡¯m a civil servant, at a time like this¡­¡± She pointed her staff. Boom¡ª¡ª!! Her hair flew backwards. A dazzling star-blue light burst from the tip of her staff, pulverizing a snake-man that had leaped into the air. In the meantime, six magical spheres rolled out. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_2 Three flew to the nine o¡¯clock, eleven o¡¯clock, and three o¡¯clock positions, propping up a hemisphere of light formed by countless crystals. The next instant, Boom! Bam! Bam! A blade of light fell, and two robust dragons of fire roared and flew in, but all were firmly blocked by the three light shields. Isloa predicted the time and position of the enemy¡¯s attacks, blocking these three lethal strikes with precise force. The next second, as the energy of the blade¡¯s light and the flame dragons was exhausted, and new lethal strikes had not yet had time to break out¡­ The three light shields dimmed and disappeared, and the three magic spheres dropped slightly. At the same time, another three magic spheres rose up to take their place, and from the front of the spheres, which looked like pupils, three pre-accumulated blue starlight rays burst out. Like laser beams, they pierced through and obliterated the body of a nearby snake man, continuing unabated and smashing out one or two hundred meters before scattering and disappearing. In just a few seconds, Isloa had completed four kills. She had killed not just any riff-raff, but high-order monsters who qualified for the positions of chiefs and elders in many large tribes. Were it not for the spread of the red fog, which had spawned many high-order monsters, it would not have been so easy for Lord Orochi to gather this group of high-ranking subordinates. ¡°This is a powerful being.¡± Orochi¡¯s servant seemed a little surprised. But considering this territory, which had a monster chief who had comprehended the domain early, it was reasonable for the lord to recruit such a formidable being. Orochi did not plan to retreat. His goal had always been only one, the lord of this place. The high-order monsters he brought could consume and distract the local chiefs, couldn¡¯t be better. At this moment, The lord of this place was rushing to the scene, accompanied by several chiefs, but the monster chief with the black cloak was not present. Even if that chief was present, Lord Orochi had 1000% confidence, not to mention he wasn¡¯t there. Foolish lord. But Orochi had seen many such foolish lords. He waited a bit, waiting for the lord to get closer before striking fiercely. The shadow of the giant serpent became solid, looking like a lifelike hundred-meter-long giant serpent standing upright and overlooking the entire land. Under its influence, the black storm swelled. Threads of red mist also fell into the Tianyuan Territory. The territory is being polluted. In Mu Yuan¡¯s ear, there was also a far more urgent and loud warning sound than ever before. ¡°Beep beep beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡± ¡®Warning! Warning!¡¯ He glanced at the panel. When Orochi appeared, the conspicuous red dots in the northern region representing the monsters also appeared. Among them, the red dot symbolizing the fourth-order monster is significantly larger than the red dot symbolizing the third-order monster, it is more appropriate to say it is a red light ball. However, at this time, with the explosion of Orochi¡¯s power, the red dot representing Orochi¡¯s servant finally appeared. Scarlet! Bright Red! Large areas of blood-red tides covered the northern region of the territory. If regular monsters are small red dots and fourth-order monsters are red light balls, the symbol of Orochi¡¯s servant is at least a red fog ring! It¡¯s not in the same league at all. Not only that, there is a pressure like a tsunami rolling open, turning over the earth and stones, making it difficult for the troops to breathe. ¡°This power is too huge!!!¡± Isloa took a fleeting look and couldn¡¯t help but be horrified. She herself had a lot of energy. After the lord¡¯s baptism and her own practice and development, even among the group of strongmen at the fourth-order leader level, her energy was six or seven times that of her peers. General Dead Bone, is almost ten to twenty times that of his peers. General Duo Lai, about thirty to forty times that of her peers? Or even more. However, in her eyes, the power of Orochi¡¯s servant is at least a hundred times that of ordinary fourth-order beings! The mere pressure could make three-four order strongmen feel as if they were carrying mountains. Boom¡ª¡ª Orochi¡¯s servant took a shot, an invisible force of gravity enveloped him. The ground cracked and shattered, continuously collapsing downward, forming a giant pit with a diameter of more than a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, as if a deep abyss black hole wanted to swallow everything. The surrounding vegetation, crops, and buildings were directly crushed into powder by the terrifying gravity. This single strike brought great loss to the Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan had anticipated this, and battling against beings of Orochi¡¯s servant¡¯s level, loss was inevitable, but it still hurt to see this scene. Duo Lai¡¯s eyes turned red on the spot. The terrifying gravity deformed his entire body, but he opened his black and white domain directly. The domain seemed to prop up space, and the influence of gravity was swept away like flowing water. The domain is quite versatile, usually only a domain can resist a domain. Orochi¡¯s servant did not have a domain. But beneath him, the Land of Filth was spreading, even corroding the domain. In just a few seconds, Duo Lai¡¯s domain became unstable and fell apart. ¡°You no longer have a domain. Next, it¡¯s my turn.¡± He was actually a bit surprised. Another powerful being with a domain. However, compared to the monster chief who had a domain at the elite-level, this domain-level strongman was already fourth-order, not too exaggerated. Orochi was just amazed that there were so many strong soldiers in this territory. In human territories, it is definitely the most potential bracket. Must not be left! ¡­ ¡°Must not be left!¡± Mu Yuan stared intently at the distant black figure. The terrifying gravity enveloped him, squeezing his bones to creak, his body could hardly stand straight, feeling as uncomfortable as if he was suffocating. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_3 Chapter 335: Chapter 261 How Do You Have So Many God-Level Commanders! (5K)_3 But compared to the physical discomfort, the mental torment was even harder to bear. He had to hurry and eliminate this Orochi as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if a battle of this scale truly broke out, the entire northern region would not be enough to bear the ruin. By that time, the losses would be immeasurable! The Orochi was the most formidable enemy he had encountered so far! The massive shade of the Orochi lunged downwards. To one¡¯s side, Xi Liu roared loudly, concentrating all his power to form a red dragon claw. He slapped upwards, revelling in hitting the diving Orochi hard. On the Orochi¡¯s scales, there were claw marks left behind. ¡°Epic Life Red Dragon?¡± The Orochi was surprised at the appearance of another powerful general. But he was merely surprised. Although the Red Dragon was strong, it still appeared insignificant in front of his colossal body. Roar!!! A more fierce and chilling Frost Giant Dragon appeared from the side. It didn¡¯t lunge or bite, but the Soul Flames in its pupils burst out like an extremely cold wave, engulfing the Orochi inch by inch. The Orochi twisted its body, emitting a dull yellow glow. The frost shattered and fell, yet it also solidified inch by inch. This is another Epic Life! Just as the thought crossed his mind, Duo Lai, struggling to stay suspended mid-air due to the gravity, fiercely stretched its mouth to its earlobes. It was aware that the dreadful size of the Orochi could not be devoured by Spatial Devour. It could not be devoured all at once. So, Duo Lai tilted its skill focus to ¡®biting¡¯. Targeting the Orochi¡¯s tail, the tooth-shaped spatial cracks spread out. Buzz¡ª The Orochi dared not maintain the gravity envelopment any longer. With a massive burst of earth-yellow light all over its body and a black storm swirling around, it managed to struggle free from the spatial confinement. The ice crystals covering its body also shattered. But the next moment, Slime Duo Lai, under the girl Duo Lai, also opened its huge mouth. The tooth-shaped spatial cracks spread once again. This time, Crack¡ª Boom!!! One-third of the Orochi¡¯s body shattered into dense black fog and was presumably devoured by the collapsing void. The remaining two-thirds of its body became wilted and blurry. The Orochi was right in front of Mu Yuan, not more than 50 meters away in a straight line. In its saucerlike eyes, there was a mix of shock and confusion. Facing these eyes, Mu Yuan, who had already raised his hands, pulled them apart like unzipping a huge mouth. Crack, crack¡ª A massive, jagged bite mark, even longer than Duo Lai¡¯s Spatial Devour, suddenly appeared, encompassing the rest of the Orochi¡¯s body. Space froze. The pair of cold snake eyes struggled, and the next moment¡­ They shattered completely! Space was like a broken mirror. Some shards reflected half of a vertical pupil, while others reflected black fogs and scales, but they all crumbled and were swallowed by the collapsing black hole. The black fog dissipated. The red fog disappeared. The spread of the Land of Filth paused, and signs of life slowly returned. ¡°Notification: You have killed the transmogrified body of ¡®Servant¡¤Python¡¯, inflicting great harm to the Orochi.¡± At the place where the Orochi¡¯s body vanished, a radiant crystal embedded in ominous red slowly fell. ¡°Contaminated Transmogrification Crystal¡¤Remnant¡± ¡°Category: Material¡± ¡°Quality: Special¡± ¡°Explanation: The Transmogrification Crystal is a peculiar item that can carry its own power and refine it into a permanent body. The entity refined through the Transmogrification Crystal shares its consciousness with the main body and can use all its power perfectly. However, it cannot reach the limit of a legend in terms of power.¡± ¡°Note: This Transmogrification Crystal is already broken and has been corrupted. It can be purified with the power of the universe.¡± Mu Yuan moved forward and gently touched it. The light of the purification of the universe and the earth did not burst forth immediately, but a prompt sound rang out. ¡°Notification: Do you want to purify the ¡®Contaminated Transmogrification Crystal¡¤Remnant¡¯? This purification will consume 16960g of Soul Sand.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± They even charge for it! What could he have done? Of course, he paid. Threadlike lights of purification burst forth, not as brilliant as when purifying the Root of Corruption. After a moment, the ominous red light surrounding the crystal had completely disappeared. ¡°Transmogrification Crystal¡¤Remnant¡± ¡°Explanation: If you collect enough fragments, you can assemble a complete Transmogrification Crystal. The current completeness is: 23.56%.¡± Even though he had obtained a precious material, but¡­ Under the terrifying gravity influence of the Orochi, and the aftermath of the battle, the area within several hundred meters was in complete ruin. Patches of Gold fertile soil were totally destroyed, and rare level crops and medicinal herbs planted on them were naturally ruined too. The losses were huge! The only precious tree left in this area was the Ice Clear Fruit Tree, which was protected under the light shield erected by Isloa. Even so, this precious tree looked as if it had been ravaged by a level ten hurricane, with countless leaves and branches fallen, and its life force dimmed. Duo Lai, Xi Liu, Isloa, and others were killing the remaining high-order monsters ruthlessly. The battle within the city ended completely after 67.4 seconds. ¡°Orochi, we will remember this grudge!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the situation in Shiling Town was rather bleak. Several high-order monsters hidden in the waves suddenly charged out. They stepped on the monsters beneath them, leaped onto the city wall that was more than ten meters high, and lunged at the third-order Big Halberdier clad in silver armor inside. Pft! Pft! Pft! Two high-order monsters were pierced by the thunder pillar fired from the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, and one was split apart at the shoulder blade by the Big Halberdier. Still, even the Big Halberdier perished on the spot under the tactic of fighting to the death together with the high-order monster. Switching the life of a fourth-class high-rank monster and countless low-rank monsters for a third order general. For the monster side, it was a bloody profit. It also hit the morale of the human defenses. After all, the defense force of Shiling Town was made up of various Lord teams and player teams. The Lords knew that they had to hold the line, but they still couldn¡¯t be selfless and sacrifice their lives. It was merely human nature. Everyone was afraid of death. No one wanted their right-hand men, those who had received countless resources and emotional investment, to die here. As a result, the already disadvantaged situation became even more difficult. ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°The location of the highest-ranking Wisdom Monster hiding behind the monster wave!¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, Youre the Servant, Right! (5K)_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, You¡¯re the Servant, Right! (5K)_1 The atmosphere in the command center of Shiling Town was heavy. Finding the ultimate BOSS controlling the monsters didn¡¯t mean things would get easier. Wisdom Monsters weren¡¯t that easy to kill. The entity controlling the entire wave of monsters, even making Wisdom Monsters charge suicidally into combat, could possibly be more than just a Wisdom Monster¡ªit might be¡­ A Fallen God¡¯s servant emerging from the deep red fog. ¡°Whatever the case, we must seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if we continue to deplete our resources, our disadvantage will only increase,¡± someone said. ¡°We still have a chance. We have two top powerhouses with Dragon Gate leaderboards¡¯ Combat Power in addition to Demonic Flame Wang Qi.¡± ¡°Not only that, but we also have a batch of valuable items. We have Space-Transfer Scrolls, a Sealed Boundary, the Great Holy Light Sword, and other one-time killer moves. Our advantage is not small!¡± A group of Lords echoed in agreement. The tactics were soon implemented. Strong warriors, like the Demonic Flame Wang Qi, who had been conserving their strength and were still at their peak, immediately set off. ¡­ Shiling Town was far from peaceful with plumes of smoke rising in various areas. Monsters dived from the sky, and some high-order monsters burrowed up from the ground, preparing to launch surprise attacks. In front of Guang Yuan Business Association¡¯s shops. Vampire Gibi held a long sword bathed in bloody light and fiercely plunged it into a furious werewolf at the elite peak in front of him. He traded blows with the werewolf, and both bodies were gushing blood. After a while, the werewolf collapsed with a thud. Its once sturdy and muscular body became dry and stick-like, while the horrendous wounds on Vampire Earl Gibi were healing at a rapid pace and fully recovered in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hmph, you little runt.¡± He stabbed his sword into the stone slab in front of him and stood in front of his own shop like a guardian deity. This main street was arguably the safest area in Shiling Town at that moment. Behind the shops here were medium and large-sized companies. Even in wartime, they would retain many troops to guard their shops. It was only natural. Many shops housed rare items, with even outstanding treasures like superior equipment in shops backed by large corporate companies in the central area. Riches attracted trouble. Even when everyone was united against external threats, some players couldn¡¯t resist the lure of making a profit and would risk everything. Not everyone showed enough rationality. Aside from that, they also had to prevent destruction caused by the monsters. Thus, many shops chose to leave some elites in the guard, which also served a defensive role within the town. Bang¡ª In the distance, the ground crumbled and split open as several high-order monsters emerged. It was hard to guard against. The ground in a Fourth-Level territory was more solid. Many areas had firm, thick floors installed, and some were reinforced with Techniques, tools, or Enchantments. They could only block most of the monsters, but not all. Furthermore, some high-order monsters possessed abilities such as shadow travel, space-time teleportation, or invisibility to penetrate walls. They were hard to defend against. Unless one could use an Epic Level Enchantment to envelop the entire city as in Pan Shi City, it would be impossible to completely prevent high-order monsters from invading the city. Plagued by sudden attacks from the Orochi, Mu Yuan initially intended to assess the situation in Shiling Town to learn from it. However, after observing through the Battle Falcon¡¯s vision, he discovered that Shiling Town has more flaws. Fortunately, the monsters which emerged were quickly slain by the town¡¯s warriors. Seventeen was currently on top of her rented base, a warehouse building several meters high. She took a look around using the Battle Falcon¡¯s aerial vision but couldn¡¯t see much. She slowly pulled back the string on the Whispering Bow, and one, two, three, four¡­ six arrows glowing faintly with stellar light materialized. As she released the bowstring, the arrows formed from star power shot out. They flew in different directions like guided missiles as soon as they left the bow. Two shot up into the sky. Moments later, two Obsidian Golems with their pupils pierced fell from the sky. The remaining arrows flew in all directions, passing precisely through the left eye of each monster and exiting through the back of their skulls. A shot for each kill. Amid the chaotic battlefield, Seventeen¡¯s attacks were not very noticeable and were far less conspicuous than the dazzling thunderbolts and flames erupting everywhere. But some warriors noticed that a lot of high-order monsters were killed by just one arrow. Not to mention¡­ All their fatal spots were located at the left pupil! Killer of the left eye! It¡¯s not that Seventeen had a bizarre hobby. For her, it didn¡¯t matter where she aimed; she¡¯d naturally choose the eyes, the weakest spot that could also result in a fatal blow. There were millions of different monsters, some wearing armor, some wrapped in scales, but more than 99.99% of monsters all shared the same weak spot¨C the eyeball. Aiming at the eyeball wasn¡¯t any different to aiming at the body for Seventeen, who had reached the pinnacle of developing her ¡®Mind Arrow¡¯ talent and mental power. Actually, aiming at the body, penetrating armor or scales, then puncturing the heart wasn¡¯t a difficult task for her. But she wanted to save energy, reserve the high-level arrows in the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure. Hence, the ¡°Killer of the left eye¡± was born. Seventeen drank a self-produced Vitality Potion, which had no side effects, and slowly recovered her energy. She looked around again. Her brows knitted into a frown. She could easily kill the third-order monsters in an instant. Her efficiency in killing enemies in this environment was high, but¡­ in this vast battlefield, her individual strength still seemed like a drop in the bucket. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, Youre the Servant, Right! (5K)_2 Chapter 337: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, You¡¯re the Servant, Right! (5K)_2 To instant kill third-order monsters, she must first be able to find them. She also had to guard against surprise attacks from high-order monsters. Without powerful teammates by her side, Seventeen didn¡¯t dare to be careless, adhering strictly to the spirit of caution. Suddenly, her gaze focused, gliding past monster after monster to a higher hill outside Shiling Town. A dazzling light burst there. A cube-like enchantment could faintly be seen standing there, but it dimmed soon enough. Within the enchantment, a sacred glow dimmed down, and with it, the faces of many formidable beings. Among them was the Lord Kuang Dao. He was a member of Dagger Team. The Dagger Team only had ten elites, far less than the expeditionary team from several days ago, but each of them was outstanding. Though the Lord Kuang Dao¡¯s Sword Intent was highly advanced, he was still ranked towards the end within this small team. The strongest among them were Demonic Flame Wang Qi, Fierce Gun Ranger, and Black Dragon Iron Guard. The latter two weren¡¯t on the Dragon Gate List, but that¡¯s only because they hadn¡¯t made a move in any public event since achieving great power. Moreover, the Dagger Team also carried a variety of secret weapons. Initially, things proceeded exactly as they had anticipated ¨C they reached their destination through Spatial Travel, used an enchantment to seal off the surrounding space, cutting off the retreat of the monster leader; and then, without hesitation, they tore open precious Scrolls of Magic and one-time-use tools. With their Whale-like power, they swiftly took down more than a dozen fourth-order Wisdom Monsters. However¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this Fallen God servant!¡± ¡°The occasional servant avatars that appeared during the Red Fog Disaster Moon periods in the past were never this strong!¡± ¡°Is this servant exceptionally powerful, or is it that something¡¯s off about this year¡¯s Red Fog Disaster Moon, and the servants have also become stronger?!¡± Not just that, as the enchantment darkened, one fourth-order monster after another began to emerge. It seemed like a trap. ¡°Roar!¡± The servant in front of them roared. This was a Bloodwolf Servant, and behind him loomed a massive, terrifying shadow of a Bloodwolf, dozens of meters tall. As the servant¡¯s real body slashed with its claws, the giant Bloodwolf also swung, landing a heavy blow on the already dim enchantment. In an instant, the enchantment, which had already been hit dozens of times, could not hold any longer, and it cracked apart. The Bloodwolf was full of scars, on its body were Holy Light wounds inflicted by the ¡®Great Holy Light Sword, ¡®an Excellent-tier tool. These wounds could not heal. Yet even so, the might of the Bloodwolf was still terrifying. He reached out, and a tide of blood surged, causing the bullets fired by the Fierce Gun Ranger to pause in mid-air, swallowed up by the blood tide. He even caused a blood wave dozens of meters high. With its unreasonably vast energy, it crushed everything. Inside Stone Ridge Town, the Old Fishing Man at the headquarters had a grave expression. ¡°Continuing like this won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°The chances of winning are low; at most we can only end up defeated alongside the Bloodwolf Servant.¡± However, the Old Fishing Man strongly suspected that there were more than one Fallen God servant outside Stone Ridge Town. It was likely that there was a second Fallen God servant lurking in the dark. He had this inkling not only because of a dire premonition but also because he had just received news that a frontline bastion in a particular territory of the Scenic Highlands had been broken through the monster tide. This was the second front line stronghold to be attacked in the past three years. The reason this stronghold was defeated was because¡­ it was attacked by two Fallen God servants. Some strongholds haven¡¯t encountered a Fallen God servant. Some have encountered one. And some, two. The monster tide facing the area of Stone Ridge Town is clearly above the normal level, and there¡¯s a high possibility that a servant is hiding. ¡°Fortunately, there was a response from Pan Shi City. Someone powerful from Tai Xuan Liangyi is in a nearby territory.¡± ¡°They are rushing here now.¡± ¡­ ¡°Everyone, hold on! Strong reinforcements are on their way; we just need to hold off this servant and never lose sight of him.¡± Demonic Flame Wang Qi spoke, tossing out an item that could briefly repel non-wisdom monsters, easing the pressure on everyone. The top of the mountain became much more open. Yet even so, under the onslaught of the servant Bloodwolf and around a dozen fourth-order Wisdom Monsters, they continued to retreat. The main issue was the Bloodwolf. Demonic Flame Wang Qi, Fierce Gun Ranger, Black Dragon Iron Guard, and three others were barely able to cope with the Bloodwolf servant. The remaining four led by Lord Kuang Dao were dealing with the fourth-order monsters. They were under greater pressure. And once they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and the Demonic Flame Wang Qi¡¯s team, sandwiched between the fourth-order monsters and Fallen God servant, it would certainly result in a swift defeat. They had to hold on. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaah¡ª¡± The Lord Kuang Dao raged, and for a moment, his Sword Intent seemed ready to break through that barrier and reach the realm of Great Perfection. With a swipe of his sword, it was indeed more smooth, slick, and unparalleled sharpness. He directly sliced down the Bloodthirsty Jackal in front of him. ¡°Am I this powerful?¡± The Lord Kuang Dao was stunned. Even if his Sword Intent had broken through, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where he could kill a Bloodthirsty Jackal with one blow. Even Demonic Flame Wang Qi, who was on the verge of entering the Imagery Level, couldn¡¯t instant kill a fourth-order being. Only One-Punch Martial Lunatic Uta could treat a fourth-order boss as a common foe and kill them with one punch. In the midst of his racing thoughts, Lord Kuang Dao finally saw a stardust shining arrow lodged in the left eye of the Bloodthirsty Jackal. Half of the arrow was embedded in it. That was the true attack that dealt the fatal blow to the Bloodthirsty Jackal. But where did the arrow come from? Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, Youre the Servant, Right! (5K)_3 Chapter 338: Chapter 262: Arrow God Seventeen, You¡¯re the Servant, Right! (5K)_3 As his thoughts scattered, the war blade in his hands never ceased. The edge of the blade twisted and slashed towards the side, carving out a glacial flash. The Goblin Dashaman in the distance, twisted its body frantically backwards. It swung its staff that was like a withered piece of wood, creating a raging flame shield around it that wrapped it up tightly, leaving no gaps. However, this flame shield was not for fending off his Kuang Dao, but¡­ An arrow interlaced with starlight came from afar. Quick as lightning, it boomed on the flame shield, creating a small gap. The gap quickly closed, but a second arrow shot through, precisely piercing the Goblin Dashaman who was twisting his body. The next moment, the arrow exploded in the left eye socket, and Dashaman fell stiffly to the ground. ¡°This, it got killed instantly?¡± Lord Kuang Dao was stunned for half a second again. Looking back at the distance, a leading Tauren swung his battle axe in front of him to block the arrows glowing with starlight. However, as nimble as a fish, the arrow swerved around the blocking axe. As the Leader of Tauren looked on in surprise, the arrow pierced through his eye socket. Another fourth-order being was killed. This one died even more abruptly, without any semblance of the threat posed by a Fourth-order Boss. ¡°Thunk¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Thunk¡ª¡ª!¡± In the blink of an eye, merely in a span of ten seconds, three more Fourth-order Bosses had fallen. Without exception, all of them had an arrow through their left eyes. At this point, the surrounding Fourth-order Wisdom Monsters also reacted and realized that the deadly hidden arrows could easily swerve around. So, instead of trying to block or dodge, they tried their best to destroy the arrows. This was indeed Seventeen¡¯s weakness. A weak point that wasn¡¯t exactly weak. Seventeen¡¯s ability was suitable for first attack kills, appropriate for dealing with individuals without heavy armor, and was also very suitable for cooperation with teammates. While Lord Kuang Dao and others were not her well-coordinated teammates, but¡­ Kuang Dao and others were not mindless either. ¡°It¡¯s likely that reinforcements have arrived!¡± They were invigorated and engaged in battle with the remaining nine Fourth-order Bosses. These Fourth-order Bosses must constantly be on their guard against the hidden arrows. They scanned the surroundings with their eyes, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn¡¯t find the hidden archer. Of course. Seventeen was still in Shiling Town at the moment. She was at the base in the northern suburbs, about three to four kilometers away from the battlefield. She drew bow and fired arrow after arrow filled with the power of the stars, relying on her exceptional vision and the high-altitude view provided by the Tai Qing Birds. ¡°Sixth kill.¡± ¡°Seventh kill.¡± ¡°Eighth kill.¡± At times, in their bid to destroy Seventeen¡¯s arrow, the Fourth-order Bosses inadvertently exposed a gap and were killed by the likes of Kuang Dao and other powerhouses. In the blink of an eye, the Fourth-order Bosses were almost completely annihilated. Seventeen then turned her gaze towards the Bloodwolf Servant who was engaged in a battle with the Demonic Flame Wang Qi and others. Behind her, ripples continuously emerged in the space, and meticulously polished precious arrows manifested one after another on her battle bow. She took a deep breath. She fired the Nine Star Chain. Without hesitation, she drew the bowstring again and began to charge. Soon, nine more arrows filled with tremendous force, the Arrow of Polar Star, cut across the sky. Several kilometers away, the Bloodwolf Servant¡¯s hair stood on end. In its cold yet ferocious eyes, reflected the Arrow of Polar Star that were flying towards it from far in the sky. The blood-colored tides began to rhythmically dance. The arrow darted through the tides, with starlight and bloodlight competing against each other in a race. Blood-colored claws tore apart the starlight; the Devil Flame slammed on the body of the Bloodwolf. Gigantic waves of blood as high as the sky shattered the streaks of starlight, causing the Bloodwolf to stumble as it was rammed by the Black Dragon Iron Guard. A huge shadow let out a sky-shaking roar. Visible waves of sound spread out in circles, causing the starlight of the arrows to dim and vibrate constantly; the Fierce Gun Ranger seized the opportunity to launch an attack, aiming straight at the Bloodwolf Servant¡¯s face. ¡°And this arrow will pierce through the stars.¡± The nine arrows flew out in succession, their forces stacking upon each other, piercing the sky and exploding into a brilliant beam of starlight. The Bloodwolf¡¯s giant shadow froze. ¡­ At the same time. In the southern area of Shiling Town, where the monster tide was relatively sparse. Three figures hid within. These were the three servants, Crow, Four-wing, and Evil Dragon. ¡°At this time, the Bloodwolf is already battling against the human camp¡¯s powerhouses.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we provide assistance to the Bloodwolf?¡± ¡°Why assist that muscle-brain? We have already left him with most of the Fourth-order pieces, which is more than enough. If that Bloodwolf were to be killed by the human powerhouses, we would have one less person to share the spoils with. Isn¡¯t that just wonderful? Hehehe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time anymore. While the Bloodwolf is attracting the attention of the human powerhouses, let¡¯s gather our strength and seize this delicious town.¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree.¡± The Crow Servant suddenly became startled. There were clearly only three servants here, so where did the fourth voice come from? The voice was charming, tingling and numbing, as if one could sink into it. Black fog began to rise around them, out of nowhere. Below the black fog was the bustling Ghost Market; Above the black fog was the towering Holy Mountain; Just as the Crow Servant managed to free himself from the influence of the Illusion Technique and was about to warn the others, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end. A huge, chilling shadow of a crow emerged. A pair of eyes from the underworld stared straight ahead. The true and unreal of the ghost market seemed to intersect in his pupils, but in front of these imaginary lines, close to the Crow Servant¡¯s pupils, stood a human powerhouse wreathed in thick, faint red flames. Uta unleashed a punch filled with power. A serious punch! Dragon God Fist! In the state of completely unsealed Physical Shackles! The majestic and divine phantom image of a dragon emerged behind him. The dragon danced and entangled over the punch. The punch of the Dragon God that was delivered with all his might broke through the space in front of him and shattered the shadow of the crow that had just manifested, disintegrating it into pieces. The entire body of the Crow Servant also disintegrated along with it, falling apart like pulverized flesh. However, Uta, who had been reminded by Commander Dead Bone, didn¡¯t stop the assault at this. He stepped in the air and approached the stride, stood before the possibly dead or possibly alive Crow Servant, and slammed his fists out one after another. His fists were like illusions, shaking the earth and sky. Ora ora ora ora¡­ Circles of white waves radiated, and space crackled and shattered. The body of the Crow Servant, which was like pulp, was progressively destroyed under Uta¡¯s Ordinary Continuous Fist. After a while, Uta turned around and looked at the other two servants. A wild and destructive aura emanated from his eyes. The Four-wing and Evil Dragon servants, who had just woken up, stared wide-eyed. In the end, are you a servant, or are we the servants! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_1 An hour and a half ago, Dead Bone and his team had already arrived on the outskirts of Shiling Town. They did not join the Defence Army of Shiling Town. After all, they were only four people and not four legends. Facing millions of monsters in the Monster Tide, they would exhaust themselves without killing many. A newly promoted Great Lord like Uta, he could easily kill a fourth-order boss, but even at full Combat Power, he could only kill a dozen or so, and it would have to be when all the fourth-order bosses were gathered together. In this city defense battle scenario, Uta¡¯s role is far less than Seventeen¡¯s. A single Seventeen, could kill countless fourth-order bosses throughout the day, reaching her shooting range across the entire Shiling Town. Whether it¡¯s decapitation, support, or auxiliary, she performs excellently. However, Dead Bone¡¯s target was not ordinary monsters, but the commanders in the Monster Tide. Upon arriving near Shiling Town, Dead Bone had a short communication with Seventeen through a Spiritual Link, but Seventeen didn¡¯t have any information on the monster leaders either. So, Dead Bone had to continue the search relying on his own strength. His search method was simple, brutal, effective, and hard for others to replicate. That is Territory. Territory is almighty. Dead Bone diffused his territory and maintained the ¡°Territory¡¯s Lowest Consumption¡± ¨C not using the suppressing power and various abilities of the territory, but merely using it as an eye. Within the territory scope, all things are visible. Dead Bone walked with the Rakshasas like invisible ghosts among the Monster Tide, with the radar of his territory alternating between opening and closing. This kind of operation was not easy. The territories of most strong men were used for suppression and served to finalize kills. But for Dead Bone, the territory was not so simple. He had established his territory when he had reached the level of an Elite. It was normal that he had developed more methods of use over the ¡°years¡±. Shortly after, as expected, Dead Bone found three Evil God Servants to the south of Shiling Town. Even when they were hiding, the vast energy within them was still as dazzling as the Blazing Sun under the observation of the Territory. General Dead Bone approached them. Dead Bone and Hong Yi were the first to attack. Ghost City Enemy Trapping, Illusion Interference; and the suppression from both Wraith Sacred Mountain and Territory. Under these four powers, even the foremost Crow Servant that broke free from the illusion was killed on the spot by Uta before it had a chance to exert its full strength. Now, the Four-winged Servant and the Evil Dragon Servant have awakened. They had not yet fully broken free from the influence of the illusion, but they were already able to fight. After all, they possessed enormous energy in their bodies, being hundreds of times more powerful than regular Fourth-order Leader Level strongmen. With such huge reserves of power, the effects of any interference would be minimized. The Four-winged Servant was a humanoid creature with tattered wings on its back. The Evil Dragon Servant was one Dead Bone was familiar with. It was an ¡®Evil Eye Wyrm¡¯ with an Excellence Three-star Stage rank. An eerie glow flickered in its third eye on its forehead. However, it was not as sinister as Hong Yi¡¯s. At this moment, hundreds of ghosts in the Ghost Market were murmuring together. Their eerie whispers echoed through the area. The two servants somehow managed to resist it, the few fourth-order bosses and the other minor monsters trapped in the Ghost Market all fell into the illusion. Monsters were all around. Naturally, Dead Bone was not afraid of the Evil Dragon Servant¡¯s corruption and illusion technique. Neither was Hong Yi. Uta was now fully unsealed. His body was filled with energy ten times his normal level, and wildly turbulent. The interference from the Evil Dragon Servant was swept away immediately. Rakshasa was affected. He seemed to have fallen, but the next moment¡­ He extended two heads from his neck on the left and right. He had three minds, and with their mutual aid, he got rid of 90% of the interference effects in an instant. He teleported in front of a fourth-order boss, the Fenye Evil Spear piercing through its neck. He didn¡¯t even look, transforming into an evil spirit and rushing onto another. He continued killing the fourth-order bosses who were still indulged in the illusions. Uta darted towards the Four-winged Servant. He dragged a few red afterimages behind him, continuously striking against the Four-winged Servant. Ordinary Continuous Fist! Deliberate Boom Fist! Dragon Power Tornado! The energy of the Four-winged Servant was too vast. Uta couldn¡¯t kill him quickly by confronting him head-on. After all, he had not yet stepped into the fourth order. He could only suppress. His energy surged like a fountain, making him fight even fiercer than the Four-winged Servant. Under the influence of his frenzied power, bulging veins appeared all over Uta¡¯s body like pythons, and his skin was flushed red, looking as ferocious as a demon. ¡°Compared to this guy, we are a disgrace to the servants of God!¡± The Four-winged Servant was repeatedly forced back. However, Dead Bone knew well that Uta had a very short burst duration. He could only maintain his strength for about ten seconds. He had to hurry. Wielding the Wailing Death, Dead Bone stepped towards the Evil Dragon Servant. The Evil Dragon Servant glared with its three eyes, igniting the raging tide of darkness. This was a flood gathered from infinite energy. In terms of scale, it was more magnificent than the Stygian River; the biggest move in the previous two versions of Dead Bone. The energy contained within this flood was so overwhelming that in just two or three hits, it could break through the blockade of the Ghost Market. ¡°The energy possessed by the Servant Form is far beyond me.¡± Dead Bone murmured. ¡°But the Servant Form only excels in the area of energy reserves. Apart from that¡­¡± Their use of energy was fairly crude; The skills to leverage energy were rudimentary and basic; They had hardly any skill in using those skills; These servants seemed like muscular oafs with nothing but strength. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 263: The Avatar of the Great Lord Shepherd (4K)_2 Moreover, the Evil Dragon Servant mainly uses Shadow Energy. Dead Bone has expertise in this. ¡°Energy, submit to me.¡± It muttered in its heart, spreading an invisible King¡¯s Might. Starting a black fog storm. It is a walking king among people, the Lord of the Dead who dominates and controls everything. The Evil Dragon Servant is not an undead creature, but at this moment, the figure of Dead Bone in his eyes still becomes infinitely tall and stalwart. It¡¯s as if he sees a god. The resistance in his heart is gradually fading. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°This is a general of the human camp, a mortal enemy of God!¡± ¡°But how can there be such¡­ such a special existence? Is there really a life, born to be a king?¡± ¡°He is clearly a mundane life!¡± ¡°Must not stay!¡± The chaotic thoughts collide in his mind. Eventually, relying on its own strong will, the Evil Dragon Servant gradually raises a killing intent. The killing intent is intense. But before he could kill, he discovered that the shadow tide he had just started, which was like a tsunami, was frozen in mid-air without knowing when. As if the wave was halfway down and stopped. It seemed as if time stood still. But it knew that what had stopped was only the shadow energy between heaven and earth. Countless energy particles seem to have also submitted to that figure, enshrouded by a cloak and wielding a sword. ¡°This seems to be¡­¡± The Legendary Realm, controlling the might of heaven and earth! Dead Bone is powerful, but it can¡¯t cross the rules of heaven and earth. It is not legendary, naturally it cannot control the power of heaven and earth, it only makes the elemental particles submit to it, and let these particles serve it. By gathering this energy, Dead Bone seems to have gathered the power of the entire army. It wielded its sword, and tens of thousands of warrior figures faintly appeared behind it. With each swing of its sword, it started a storm of blade waves. Slash¡ª¡ª!! The raging energy like the Stygian River smashed the Underworld Ghost Market, annihilated countless monsters, and left a semi-circular, smooth and clean gully on the ground. At the forefront of the trench, the giant shadow behind the Evil Dragon Servant was ragged. After all, it is the same source of energy; his resistance to it is a little higher. He managed to lock in a little bit of his last blood. Then, Dead Bone took two steps forward and slashed with his sword, completely annihilating the Evil Dragon Servant. This operation took 4.5 seconds. He turned around and headed towards another servant. 2.5 seconds later. The Four-winged Servant also collapsed, leaving only a broken crystal of external transformation falling slowly. Dead Bone gathered three external transformation crystals and summoned a high-order vampire to pick up Uta, whose life was on the line but still vibrant. The group quickly left the site. Afterward, Dead Bone circled near Shiling Town, killed a bunch of high-ranking intelligent monsters, and casually left with a wave of his hand, without taking away a single cloud. The only one left behind was Hong Yi, who quietly entered the city and went to Seventeen. To assist and protect her. ¡°Shiling Town should be safe, we should go back.¡± Dead Bone looked in the direction of the territory. There was an attack by an Orochi Servant not long ago, and he wasn¡¯t at his territory, so he was worried. ¡­ About fifteen minutes later, two figures in white combat suits came from the east. They each carried a lantern that emanated a faint yellow glow, and walked on a deserted wilderness full of monsters, but did not attract any monster to attack. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived near Shiling Town. There will be more intelligent monsters here, so be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Wang. We¡¯ve experienced scenes like this before. However, Shiling Town seems to be perfectly safe, where is the sense of urgency?¡± Shiling Town is hardly safe, with countless monsters still attacking the city walls. High-ranking monsters occasionally leap onto the city walls, causing a bloody storm. But Wang Dong and White Order were high-ranking officials of Tai Xuan Liangyi. They have carried out many fire-fighting tasks. Compared with those territories that were almost broken or have already been broken, the current Shiling Town is too stable. Superior officer Wang Dong immediately contacted the Shiling Town side. The Old Fishing Man and Mayor Cui Long were both somewhat taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you just come over?¡± Wang Dong, White Order: ¡°????¡± Town Mayor Cui Long said, ¡°If not for the two of you, who else could have hurriedly arrived to eliminate a large group of high-order monsters?¡± Just now, a powerful burst of energy resonated from the south of Shiling Town. Undoubtedly, this was a powerful being in combat. As the Old Fishing Man had correctly guessed, there were indeed servants of the Fallen God lurking around, which had just been sought out and killed by the reinforcements. But who else could the reinforcements be if not the two big shots, Tai Xuan Liangyi? Inside their town of Shiling, however, a top-tier power, an archer deity, had appeared! This archer deity had come from a guild known as Guang Yuan. Mayor Cui Long had never heard of this guild before. It could be from another region, or possibly just a small guild. Regardless, once the waves of the siege receded, he made sure to visit them personally. Outside the town, Being unable to understand Wang Dong and White Order¡¯s thoughts, they simply paid it no mind. ¡°Let¡¯s leave since Shiling Town is safe. We still have other tasks waiting for us.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The two of them hurriedly left after defeating a few fourth-order bosses, heading further north into the wilderness to show that they hadn¡¯t come for nothing. ¡­ Half a day later, the three Dead Bones returned to Tianyuan Territory. At the moment, Mu Yuan was repairing the damaged land to the north of the territory. There were missing pieces in the Golden fertile soil. Following the power of the rules in the Miracle Building and consuming Soul Sand, the remainder that hadn¡¯t been completely destroyed could be quickly repaired. However, the central area of the northern region remained barren, with only a slight hint of vitality. This was obviously due to the influence of the corruptive forces. Even though the Land of Filth had completely vanished, the fertility of this area¡¯s soil was almost non-existent. Even if the Golden fertile soil was laid in the area, its potency would considerably decrease, almost equivalent to regular farmland elsewhere. ¡°We will remember this grudge against the Orochi.¡± However, the actual Orochi resided deep within the wilderness, a malignant land covered in red fog all year round. In such an area, he, Lord Shepherd, still wasn¡¯t qualified to tread. Nor did he possess the power to confront the Orochi itself. For now, he could only hold onto this grudge. Mu Yuan took the three ¡®Corrupted and Broken Outer Crystals¡¯ handed over by the Dead Bones, and after purifying them, placed these four broken crystals together. In an instant, a faint white light enveloped them, and the four crystals slowly merged into one, forming a perfect, unblemished crystal within the light. ¡®Outer Crystals¡¯ This miraculous object could perfectly carry their own power and shape into an avatar. Naturally, Mr. Mu would keep this miraculous object for his own use. He needed it the most. He also wanted to try something. ¡°Refine!¡± The Outer Crystal was simple to use. It was like a blank canvas, taking on the form of whatever power was infused into it. Mu Yuan had plenty of experience using avatars. The Starlight Avatar of Isloa, the Rakshasa¡¯s Three-Phase Body, and the Split Avatar of Duo Lai. Half a day later, a genuine, permanent avatar was formed. Mu Yuan carefully examined it. ¡°Similar to Isloa¡¯s Starlight Avatar, there is a link of consciousness between the main body and the avatar.¡± However, unlike the Starlight Avatar, this avatar doesn¡¯t require energy to maintain its existence. It can absorb energy from heaven and earth and Soul Sand to recover on its own. It was identical to his main body. The most important thing was¡­ With a thought, Mu Yuan transformed the permanent avatar. It lengthened and took on the fully realized Duo Lai Template. On the back of its hand, a conspicuous Lord¡¯s Seal manifested. ¡°This permanent avatar possesses the Lord¡¯s unique power.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more accurate to say that it extends my own power elsewhere.¡± This was quite ingenious. Many times, when Mu Yuan wanted to use the Lord¡¯s Seal to transport troops or needed to make an official appearance as the Lord, a place where substitutes were unacceptable, he faced dangers leaving the safety of his territory. What if he ran into an ambush one day? The Outer Avatar solved this problem. ¡°However, compared to the Starlight Avatar, the Outer Avatar has its flaws.¡± ¡°An Outer Avatar can only be one, once destroyed it cannot be formed again, moreover¡­ if this avatar, which is connected to my spirit and soul, perishes, it will inflict damage to my own soul.¡± He can¡¯t afford to take unnecessary risks. He must try to avoid combat. All he needs to do is play the role of a quiet transporter on the battlefield. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_1 On the 49th day of the disaster moon¡¯s descent, the permeating red fog that brought filth and erosion to heaven and earth began to decline after reaching its peak. The Astronomical Society also released news. ¡°The Red Fog Disaster Moon is expected to end within three days.¡± This was a dose of encouragement. Whether it¡¯s the Lords or ordinary players participating in the war, they¡¯ve had enough of the endless onslaught of monsters. Even some strong territories and powerful teams held in fortified towns were extremely exhausted after continuous battles. The Twilight Plain Region, Luo Xing Territory. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s finally coming to an end.¡± Jiang Luoxing was commanding a dozen nuns and priests, using Holy Light Healing on his injured soldiers. His defense forces were strong and he had numerous defensive structures. But after so many days of fierce battles, every soldier¡¯s combat status had only six or seven tenths remaining. If the onslaught continued for another half a month, there might be a risk of his territory being breached. Luckily, the worst days were almost over. The Huan Chao Territory. Wearing a cyan-blue robe and a white shawl, Liu Miumiu walked on the city wall. A blue line of life sprang forth from her, connecting the Huan Chao Spring Spirits and the Cold Pool Sky Maidens. She stood there, catching her breath for a while, then wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Still, there were a few Spring Spirits that could not be saved.¡± ¡°Am I too weak?¡± She never had a sense of urgency before ¨C neither the trials of being a Lord nor the harassment from the Monster Tribes worried her. She didn¡¯t have any high ambitions, she just wanted to peacefully live her life. All she wished for was to hold a rank high enough among the other Lords to not embarrass her sister. Neither too high nor too low, she was content to go with the flow. But now, she felt a bit weak. She had no thoughts of vying for the top spot among her fellow lords, of shining on the stage. But at the very least¡­ She could not bear the sight of her old followers, who had been with her for so long, laying down their lives in front of her. ¡­ Tianyuan Territory, aside from the day when it was deceived and ambushed by the Orochi Servant, no other accidents occurred. No matter if it were Wisdom Monsters trying to duplicate the former ambush; Wisdom Monsters that drilled out of the ground; Or a group of Wisdom Monsters trying to charge in a massive formation; All of them were laid to rest peacefully. The most difficult to guard against were the monsters that dug up from the ground. Mu Yuan had no permanent solution to this, he could only temporarily fortify the surface, conduct underground scouting, internal patrols, and so on. The Excellent Tier building, ¡®Magic Celestial Instrument¡¯, was powered by Lord Shepherd at its highest power, scanning the surroundings of the territory twenty-four hours a day. Whether they walked on the ground, flew in the sky, swam underground, none of them would be overlooked. A bit unexpectedly but still in reason, the Celestial Instrument discovered some peculiar small creatures. ¡­ A few kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory, on a stout and robust ancient tree. A silhouette lay across, his boots tightly against the trunk as if nailed in place. His entire aura was nearly non-existent, blending in with the tree, like a simple short branch. ¡°It¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°A territory that can attract and withstand such a scale of monster waves, must undoubtedly be Tianyuan Territory! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± A-grade Scout Soma was very excited. Only God knows how long he¡¯s been searching! Months ago, when he had just received the SS-Class mission, he was full of anticipation and excitement. But after several months of life and death adventures in the wilderness, without finding even a trace of Tianyuan Territory, all his enthusiasm and anticipation had been extinguished. He now only wanted to return to the Shen Yao Empire, to spend time with his thirteen lovers. ¡°Now that the location of Tianyuan Territory is confirmed, my mission is finally accomplished!¡± ¡°Promotions, raise, and official appointments, it¡¯s just a matter of days!¡± ¡°To avoid unforeseen complications during long nights, let¡¯s get back and report the news.¡± Soma had already made a simple report via his communication device. Next, was the time to prepare for war. The Red Fog Disaster Moon had not yet ended, they could make use of the power of the monster tide to wage a strike on Tianyuan Territory. The timing was all on their side. Thinking about it, Soma began to feel thankful for the monster tide. Although the monsters running all over the place had given him no small amount of trouble, making him be extremely cautious when traveling outside. His base had already lost quite a few colleagues, who had tragically died among the monsters. But it was precisely because of the appearance of the monster tide that they could follow the directions of the gathering and moving hordes, to find one external territory after another. And then find this current one, its scale and volume far exceeding that of a normal new territory, it was identified as Tianyuan¡¯s territory at first glance. Otherwise, Even if they were given half a year to a year¡¯s time, finding Tianyuan Territory may not be possible. ¡°Thank you for the guidance of the monster tide.¡± Soma placed his hands together in a prayer, waited for a moment when the monster flow beneath the ancient tree was rather sparse, he jumped gently from the tree, falling like a fluttering leaf. Lifted his head slightly, glanced at the large bird flying overhead, he cautiously walked into the distance. He walked very cautiously. He would walk for a moment then stop, sometimes blending into the woods like a dead tree, remaining there for half an hour before continuing his journey. This repeated again and again. Even though victory was in sight, even though in a few days he could return home and enjoy his promotions, even though his heart was filled with excitement, Soma remained cautious. That was the professional quality of an A-grade scout. Finally, after 14 hours and 25 minutes, A-grade scout Soma walked towards a rock face and disappeared into it like a ripple through the water. Several hundred meters away. In the unremarkable wilderness. Dead Bone and Isloa, a skeleton and a person stood undisguised in the open, appearing as if they were non-existent. The monsters passing them paid them no attention as they moved around them. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_2 Chapter 342: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_2 ¡°The target has disappeared to it.¡± Dead Bone, who had opened his enchantment, said in a spiritual link. Isloa pondered a bit, ¡°So it seems? It¡¯s very likely that the target left through a teleportation array. This might be one of the entrances to the Eye of Shiny base.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The enchantment is not difficult to crack, and I might have a chance to figure out the teleportation array after studying it for a while.¡± She said. Dead Bone raised his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little more.¡± Initially, when they discovered this A-grade scout, Hong Yi suggested extracting his memories, but Dead Bone felt this method was not solid enough. In the past, they¡¯ve managed to capture scouts from the Eye of Shiny. However, whether through torture or spiritual invasion, they all ended up in failure. The imprisonment always led the captives to die immediately. It was clear that something was done to their sea of consciousness. Although Hong Yi¡¯s power has increased significantly since then, it¡¯s still uncertain whether spiritual invasion or illusion technique will work. If the memory extraction fails, the clue from the scout would be completely cut off. Their goal was not to be constantly on guard against counterattacks; they wanted to uproot their enemies. Currently, their location had been exposed, but it was also an opportunity! After waiting a few more minutes and confirming there were no issues with constant scanning of the enchantment area, Dead Bone and Isloa started to move. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Isloa¡¯s reminder that waiting too long could cause errors in her analysis, Dead Bone would have preferred to wait a little bit longer. Isloa came to the rock where the scout disappeared earlier and reached out with her white-gloved hand to touch it. It was hard, rough, and uneven. It seemed no different from a normal rock face. However, ¡°It¡¯s just a hidden enchantment solidified at the entrance of the cave.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to forcefully breach. For Dead Bone and Isloa, now in the fourth order, it could be broken with ease. Still, Dead Bone preferred a technical break-in. 30 seconds later. Hum¡ª¡ª A faint ripple seemed to spread out. Isloa began, ¡°Done.¡± She took a step forward, then thought about it and set up a three-sided protective light shield around her before proceeding to walk into it, passing straight through the rock face. Dead Bone followed closely behind. The space within the cave wasn¡¯t large. In the middle was a prominent round stone platform, about one meter in diameter, with mysterious patterns engraved on it. Dead Bone was slightly familiar with these, but he didn¡¯t specialize in them. ¡°This is a mini teleportation platform. It can only accommodate three people at a time, and it must wait up to 10 minutes before it can be used again after each activation.¡± ¡°It can be seen that the Eye of Shiny doesn¡¯t have unlimited funding. Or rather, this is just a small exit and entrance. Strategically, it isn¡¯t suitable to set up a larger teleportation platform.¡± Isloa said as she walked up and squatted down, stretching out her hand to touch it. She began to channel magic into several nodes of the array platform, and in an instant, a faint blue light appeared. It circulated around the array patterns and then disappeared. ¡°This array pattern, if I¡¯m not mistaken, should be the Eye of Shiny¡¯s Type T-22 Teleportation Pattern.¡± She had only seen it in some book introductions, and what she had seen was merely the external appearance, not the internal technical structure. This was expected. Isloa is currently absorbing modern array pattern technology. The technology of this era far surpasses the Eagle Kingdom. By modern standards, she doesn¡¯t qualify to call herself a master of array patterns. However¡­ If the technique is insufficient, skills can make up for it. Isloa summoned the ¡®River of Stars¡¯. This dazzling river of stars fluttered in the cramped space of the cave, slowly landing on the array stone platform. Like an engraving, it deposited the array pattern of the stone platform into it. Isloa analyzed, deduced, and pondered. ¡°There is an anti-cracking technology from the Shen Yao Empire on it. I can¡¯t utilize this teleportation array directly to launch a surprise attack on their base.¡± ¡°However, I have a rough idea of the direction the teleportation array is pointing based on the research. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mu Yuan spoke in the communication channel. In the territory, he turned to his homunculus, ¡°The important task of destroying the evil base is up to you, homunculus.¡± The emotionless homunculus, bearing a shared consciousness, turned around and left to gather generals and soldiers. In the mark space, the units the lord can accommodate are far more than just nine. The higher the territory level, the more units it can hold. This is one of the advantages of the lord. A surprise troop. For the purpose of uprooting the enemy, Mu Yuan prepared to dispatch most of his generals. As a result, the number of people left to defend the base was limited. He is the one staying behind as the lord shepherd. He is also the one launching the attack as the lord shepherd. ¡°Wait, after creating a homunculus, it seems like my workload has also doubled?¡± There¡¯s a growing tendency of him being drawn closer to Isloa¡¯s workload! Damn it! ¡­ Somewhere many kilometers deep in the wilderness in the northeast of Tianyuan Territory, two figures carrying bright yellow lanterns arrived. ¡°That¡¯s right, according to the clues, the Eye of Shiny¡¯s largest base in the Twilight Plain Region is in the nearby area.¡± Senior official Wang Dong of Tai Xuan Liangyi said. Their mission was to destroy the base of the Eye of Shiny. Tai Xuan Liangyi had already eliminated several bases. In the past few months, they¡¯ve been able to destroy more bases than in the past few years. After all, the Eye of Shiny has been more active during this period, and the more active they are, the easier they are to leave flaws and get discovered. However, during these months, there have been numerous Tai Xuan territories severely damaged or even destroyed because of the Eye of Shiny. Another senior official, White Order, asked, ¡°Brother Wang, do we move now?¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_3 Chapter 343: Chapter 264: Tracking and Base (4K)_3 He was eager to try. Wang Dong shook his head, ¡°Although our strength is not lacking, for caution¡¯s sake, we should wait for the reinforcements to arrive before taking any action. We don¡¯t want to scare away the snake in the grass.¡± The two of them were not lords, but Ranger Players who could only contract nine types of soldiers. However, they were not on the same level as ordinary Ranger Players. Usually, Ranger Players are weak, lack resources, and have no channels. They often start off on a rocky path, and some veteran players haven¡¯t even entered the Professional level after two or three years. Veteran players who do well usually reach their peak at the Elite-level. Moving up further is extremely difficult due to limitations of channels, talent, and financial resources. Even if they can surpass these limitations, it requires a lot of time. Wang Dong and his companion were different. Before being chosen, Wang Dong was a scout of Xuan Country. He then unquestionably entered the officials¡¯ organization and made a name for himself in the preliminary selections with his exceptional performance and impeccable political review. He entered the Taixuan Liangyi Department, receiving strong cultivation by the officials. He did not go through detours due to resource limitation. After growing up, he exchanged many rare items that ordinary players could not buy even with money, earning them through his contribution and war achievements. Today, Wang Dong, who has been in the Eternal World for twelve and a half years, has a luxurious team. Among the nine major contracted troops under his command, there are four at the Fourth-order Leader Level, while the rest are all at Third-order War General level, each with a special function. For example, the Ghosts of the Underworld who can tactically withdraw; the Royal Griffin that can fly; the Prophet of Illusion who can manipulate memory, etc. The teammate beside him, White Order, is also formidable, with three at the Four-order Leader Level. They might not match up to senior lords in terms of comprehensive strength, but if only high-end combat power is compared, they are stronger than many senior lords. However, ¡°Our target is the Eye of Shiny, the main base rooted in the Twilight Plains Territory. We must not underestimate it! The few bases we destroyed before all have many Fourth-order Strongmen, let alone this location.¡± ¡°The Eye of Shiny¡¯s scouts mainly excel at surveillance and tracking, and the loss rate is high, making them seem less powerful¡­¡± Real powerhouses wouldn¡¯t do this kind of high-risk job as a scout. ¡°However, within the main base of Eye of Shiny, there must be real combat players stationed there, just like us, and possibly in larger numbers.¡± ¡°So we should wait a bit longer. Our only task is to keep an eye on our surroundings, and before the reinforcements arrive, lock down the position of the base.¡± ¡°Keep an eye out for any abnormal activity.¡± ¡°Bro Wang, there, there, there¡­¡± The stuttering voice arose. Wang Dong furrowed his brows. Before he could say anything, he followed White Order¡¯s pointing finger and saw a light. Bright and dazzling thunderbolt blue and fire red lights bloomed together in the wilderness. The lights quickly expanded and grew enormous. In just two or three seconds, they transformed into nine interwoven, lifelike, and majestic Thunder Scale Flame Dragons. Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon- Duo Lai¡¯s hand-rolled version! The large-scale techniques in the Magic Furnace were originally fused by Duo Lai¡¯s magic energy. It¡¯s just that the Magic Furnace¡¯s upper limit is higher and its techniques are more stable. At this time, Duo Lai entered the ¡®Over-limit Devouring¡¯ state. His internal energy climbed steeply, and a fearsome energy storm whipped up around him, as if a powerful being had arrived. The stronger and more controlled over-limit deluxe invincible version of Duo Lai, more potent than the final trial version of the Hero Trial, made its official debut. He raised his staff high, energy rushing out. Nine hundred-meter long Thunder Flame Dragons roared and rushed towards the seemingly ordinary mountain peak in the distance! Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_1 Under normal circumstances, General Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve is tens of times the Fourth-order Combat Power, not much less than the perfect incarnation of the Attendant Ascendants. Once he enters the Overlimit Swallowing mode, General Duo Lai¡¯s energy levels can be greatly elevated, making surpassing the Attendant Ascendants not a tough job. At this moment, Duo Lai did not max out the ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯. Different from Uta who could completely unseal in an instant with a ¡°snap¡±, Duo Lai took a steady and gradual approach to ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯. He had optimized this strategic skill many times over, like storing food in the dimensional space in advance; undertaking food swallowing in advance and entering the ¡®like swallowing¡¯ state, waiting for an explosion during a battle; and so on¡­ Even so, Overlimit Swallowing still required a bit of a process. To ensure a decisive moment in the battle, Duo Lai did not maximize his Overlimit Swallowing. He only took a dozen seconds, completed a tasteless gorge and started warming up for the big move. At the 6th second when Duo Lai began Overlimit Swallowing, the surging, boundless energy could no longer be suppressed and it swelled around, raising dust and sand. The alarm in the main base of the Eye of Shiny, hidden away in the mountain belly in the distance, suddenly rang out harshly and urgently. ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°High-energy reaction detected! High-energy reaction detected!¡± The detection equipment inside the base instantly marked the energy light spot located in the southwest. The light spot was expanding fast, turning progressively into a light ball, then into a light ring. Not long ago, The V-face commander and a group of A and B-grade Scouts, senior combat staff inside the base were preparing for battle materials. A-grade Scout Soma had already located the Tianyuan Territory. Although not officially confirmed yet, the likelihood was very high. They didn¡¯t have the ability to enter the territory for testing and confirmation at this point, as that could easily alarm the enemy. The V-face commander decided for an all-in gamble! He would deploy all the intermediate and high levels of combat power of the entire division to attack Tianyuan Territory. Such was his cautious nature. They were almost ready. Stealth Artifacts, corrosion resistance agents, Space Blocking Artifacts, etc. All sorts of base reserves were packed for the mission. ¡°We have too many individuals to use the teleportation array, but it will take us at most 20 hours to reach the target area. By the day after tomorrow, we will return to our country as heroes in glory!¡± At this moment, the V-face commander stood at the very front, facing everyone, passionately delivering his speech. The crowd beneath the stage was excited, cheers were nonstop. The piercing alarm interrupted the loud speech and the continuous shout at this moment. The V-face commander was stunned for half a second, and then he bounded to the command platform on two floors in two swift leaps. Seeing the light ball representing energy levels continuously expanding on the command equipment, his complexion changed drastically. ¡°Is this level of energy fluctuation from a Fallen God Attendant?!¡± What they feared the most is happening! Other scouts, senior combat staff also had their faces change continuously. Their haste to return to their country was due to the lack of safety while staying deep in the wilderness. They feared being discovered by wisdom monsters. And Fallen God Ascendants stand even above wisdom monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is not a genuine Fallen God Ascendant, just a visiting shell,¡± ¡°Simply an Attendant Ascendant, it won¡¯t be too difficult for us to defeat. The most thorny issue is that this base has been discovered, but we are about to set off for the Tianyuan Territory and return to our country with glory. If we lose the base, so be it. This is not important.¡± ¡°As for now¡­¡± Looking at the high-energy reaction that was constantly flashing on the detection device, even the V-face commander was a bit scared. The most terrifying thing about the Attendant Ascendants is exactly this. Their combat power is just a bit stronger than the peak Four-order Leader Level, but the destruction they can cause is ten to dozens of times more than these Four-order Leaders. They possess vast energy and can easily break through city walls, and even destroy a village with just a little accumulation. They are true war machines! The commander quickly gave the order. ¡°Immediately turn the Iron Dome Defense System to full power!¡± ¡°Turn on the V-II Defense Enchantment!¡± ¡°Turn on all the Enchantments for the material reserves area, command center, array center!¡± They have long had this contingency plan. Before the official order was given, these defense measures had been activated one by one and the transmission power was set high. The next moment, the roaring Dragon of Nine Thunderflame crashed down vigorously. Thunderbolt and flames intertwined, when condensed to the extreme, they exploded thunderously. Endless light and heat spread in all directions, engulfing the trees, stones, and monsters they passed by. The dazzling white light spread hundreds to thousands of kilometers, as if a morning sun had risen at the end of the horizon. The Eye of Shiny base inside the belly of the mountain began to rumble and shake. The mountain layer that was disguised and reinforced on the outermost layer lasted less than half a second before it shattered and melted. Following it was the V-II type defense enchantment arranged at a heavy cost. After enduring for two and a half seconds, the enchantment also shattered with a roar. Alloy outer shells, energy absorption system, Iron Dome Defense System¡­ One by one, these defence facilities were overloaded and burst. Inside the base, walls were crumbling, many pieces of equipment were fizzling and sparking. Ka-cha Ka-cha¡ª¡ª A spatial fissure spread out, the next instant, a large section of the lateral wall along the cracked space shattered, revealing the heavenly light from the external flames and thunderbolts. A few figures stood in front of the breach, behind them poured in the endless radiance. They stood against the light, signifying the shadow of death stretching out, all the way to the scouts of the Eye of Shiny. ¡­. ¡°Damn!¡± Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_2 Chapter 345: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_2 ¡°Damn it!¡± Kilometers away, watching the rising sun, Wang Dong and White Order, two officials of Tai Xuan Liangyi, blurted out curses in Xuan Country¡¯s language. ¡°Is it an Attendant Ascendant?¡± They initially thought so, but they quickly realized it wasn¡¯t. At the origin point where the nine Thunder Flame Dragons appeared, a few silhouettes could vaguely be seen, and monsters were gathering around them from all directions. It¡¯s not a Fallen God¡¯s attendant, it¡¯s a lord of Tai Xuan. However, there is a limit to human power. It could not possibly erupt into a devastating attack like a Fallen God¡¯s attendant. These Thunder Flame Dragons could only be from a scroll of magic. Wang Dong guessed that this was a technique sealed by a powerful magic system in the Legendary Realm. Very strong. But just a technique in the end. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Dong¡¯s color drained, ¡°There¡¯s been a change in the situation, hurry up and urge others to get here!¡± ¡­ The V-face commander, senior combat personnel of Eye of Shiny, A and B-level scouts, and other players also realized that the attackers were not attendants, but a Human Lord and his followers. And there were only a few of them. If it was an attack from several, or a dozen Complete Troop Legions, they would certainly feel anxious, but just a few people? Who are they underestimating? Boom¡ª¡ª They broke through the crumbling base, scattered, and turned to surround the attackers. ¡°Four people.¡± A girl riding a Slime; a pink-haired human girl; a follower wearing black armor, with his features concealed. And at the center, a youth who seemed to be a player. The V-face commander judged. At first glance, their side didn¡¯t seem to have many people either. Only eight people stood out, but¡­ There were four A-grade explorers among them, three high-ranking combat personnel from the headquarters, and himself, the top player strongman stationed at the main base. They acted instantaneously, their incomplete imprints lighted up, and one by one, the figures appeared. In the blink of an eye, tens of third and fourth-order strongmen appeared. Dragon Power Strongman, Purple Lightning Wing Dragon, Great Arcanist, each of these powerful beings of high rank showed their brilliance. They were after all core personnel of the Shen Yao Empire and had received training, thus naturally possessing various extraordinary troops. Dragon Power Strongman and Great Arcanist, who came from noble origins, were much stronger than the average fourth-order Boss. They also knew how to cooperate, had attack and assistance, tanks and healers. Sixty to four, the advantage is ours. Moreover¡­ ¡°Could this player be Lord Tianyuan?¡± The V-face commander looked at the pink-haired Isloa, more certain of his speculation, and then ecstatic. While his heart was filled with ecstasy, his face remained calm. He just quietly threw the ultimate item he had prepared. Hum¡ª¡ª The sky suddenly darkened, a tangible grey boundary spread around and shrouded thousands of meters in all directions. A spatial prohibition barrier! Nowhere for Lord Tianyuan to escape! ¡°Take him down, dead or alive!¡± As the V-face commander was about to give the order, a premonition of death surged in his heart. Without any hesitation, he stimulated the top-tier ring on his hand to its limit. The invisible power of space enveloped him and several important followers, moving them a hundred meters away. The next moment, Crack Crack¡ª¡ª The space in front of them froze. Two A-grade explorers and several third and fourth-order strongmen cracked along with the shattered space, their fragmented bodies fell into the collapsing black void at the next moment. ¡°What kind of attack is this?!¡± The V-face commander was horrified. So were the other Shiny high-ranking players. As members of the Shen Yao Empire¡¯s intelligence department, they saw a wide variety of things, and they were more knowledgeable than most seasoned lords. However, this ability to confine and shatter space was unheard of. It seemed to come from the girl riding the Slime! ¡°Don¡¯t give her a second chance¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the ground trembled with a huge quake, and a colossal entity that overshadowed the sky emerged, casting a terrifying shadow. It was a tree! A giant tree! Dropping numerous large cocoons, a bizarre and chilling giant tree! It stirred up waves of tangled roots. At the same time, ¡°tingling¡± and ¡°tingling¡± pleasant bell sounds spread, and a number of Shiny strongmen trembled, their eyes gone dull, and at the next moment, they were wrapped by stout roots and pulled into the vast forest of roots. ¡°Be careful of this Illusion Technique sound¡­¡± The V-face commander, who was ignited by the Light of Will himself, was not much affected by the Illusion Technique. He was about to use an item to wake up the others when an ice-blue scaled Giant Dragon pounced straight at him. It was a Frost Giant Dragon! According to their investigation by the Eye of Shiny, Lord Tianyuan seemed to have one Epic Life¡ª just like this! Indeed, it¡¯s Tianyuan, no doubt! Must capture him at all costs. The V-face commander tangled with the Frost Giant Dragon for a moment, then tore an excellent tier magic scroll without any hesitation. Immediately, a magnificent divine light appeared, and in an instant, it formed a holy sword several tens of meters long, slashing fiercely at the Frost Giant Dragon. This strike severely wounded the strong Epic Life¡ª the Frost Giant Dragon. The dragon howled in agony, crashing down to earth. ¡°I¡¯ve taken down a major enemy, now all I have to do is¡­¡± Just as the V-face commander thought this, screams of his colleagues echoed continuously in his ears. He saw a black-skinned strongman with three heads and six arms wielding a long spear, making his way through enemies as if he was in an uninhabited territory, even fourth-order strongmen couldn¡¯t withstand a few moves from him. He also saw the initial pink-haired girl transformed into an elegant dancer, casting beams of light and defense light curtains as if playing music. She was all alone, yet it seemed like she was the one doing the surrounding, as her countless techniques crisscrossed, bombarding their strongmen to near-disaster. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_3 Chapter 346: Chapter 265: This Cannot Be Tianyuan! (4K)_3 He also saw the girl riding the Slime, once again opening her mouth wide, crunching and munching the surrounding space as if it were a biscuit, and biting it fiercely into pieces. In just a few breaths, more than a dozen of their strongmen had fallen. No, that¡¯s not right, it seems to be more than that. The V-face commander only felt that the numbers were wrong, and upon further investigation, he discovered that the black-armored strongman who initially appeared next to Lord Tianyuan was moving around the battlefield without any noticeable presence. The black-armored strongman did not wield a brilliant sword light, nor did he display any fancy techniques; all he had was plain yet unsurpassed swordsmanship. With a simple, unadorned heavy sword slash, a single stroke could take away a life. Whether third or fourth-order. The V-face commander couldn¡¯t understand, as if the fourth-order strongmen willingly bared their necks, ready to be slaughtered. ¡°It¡¯s a domain!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not just a domain!¡± A domain provides an absolute advantage; however, many among them are strongmen of the fourth-order. While it is undeniable that they are no match for domain-level strongmen and the gap is vast, they should not be slaughtered without any resistance as they are now. There¡¯s a problem, a big problem! The V-face commander was surprised, horrified, and utterly helpless. When Dead Bone approached him, he threw a punch with a perfect expression of fist intent, but he couldn¡¯t even graze the black-armored strongman. ¡°You must strike back when he attacks, this is the only way to counter the domain.¡± ¡°Or, drag it out until the domain can¡¯t be maintained.¡± ¡°A fourth-order strongman couldn¡¯t possibly maintain a domain for a long time.¡± In his heart, he thought of a way to deal with domain-level strongmen, albeit rather unorthodox. However, in the next moment, the figure of Dead Bone in his eyes inexplicably heightened. Like a king, demanding his subservience. He was greatly shocked, his Light of Will flickered, barely allowing him to maintain his self-control. ¡°I¡­.¡± Just as he was about to gather his strength, the pressure in front of him, higher than a mountain, deeper than the abyss, transformed into a tangible force, entangling his limbs and body. The next moment, the V-face commander lost consciousness, sinking into a pitch-black abyss. Before his consciousness was lost, he had only one thought left: This strongman¡­ It can¡¯t be Tianyuan! ¡­ Far away, Wang Dong and White Order called out to most of their generals, running at full speed. They suddenly stopped halfway. ¡°It¡¯s a boundary, a boundary that seals space!¡± ¡°Wait, why would the strongman of the Eye of Shiny suddenly use a boundary? Could it be¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t possibly be Tianyuan, could it? They¡¯re in trouble! Their faces changed dramatically, cold sweat flowing continuously. However, within a short moment, the gray Sealed Boundary crumbled away. Inside, an enormous ancient tree stretched its body, with the Frost Giant Dragon and Red Dragon circling and dancing around it, guarding the middle where a young man with an impressive bearing stood. The battle was already over. The strongmen of the Eye of Shiny were either dead or unconscious. The mysterious team was gradually capturing the remaining personnel of Eye of Shiny. The two men couldn¡¯t see the course of the battle due to the boundary, but they could roughly imagine what happened. In one word, they were crushed. Just like slaughtering chickens, the strongmen of Eye of Shiny were wiped out. ¡°I was overthinking it, it couldn¡¯t possibly be Tianyuan.¡± Wang Dong took out a communication device, re-edited a message, and sent it to a few colleagues. ¡®Beep~ The situation changed again. It seems you guys might not need to come.¡¯ Tai Xuan Liangyi, who was racing at full speed: ¡°?¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 266: After the Disaster (4K)_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 266: After the Disaster (4K)_1 ¡°One treasure, two treasures, three treasures,¡­¡± In the scar-ridden wilderness, Duo Lai was rummaging through one body after another, rapidly finding rare spoils of war using his sharp senses for treasures. He was cracking up with laughter. He even used his splitting ability to create many mini Duo Lais, scavenging around like diligent bees. All these Eye of Shiny players could be considered as skilled gamers. Even if they were not lords, even if they were on a mission far away and did not carry too much money, General Duo Lai was still able to find more than a thousand soul crystals on them and in the nearly shattered base of the Eye of Shiny. There was also 11 scrolls of magic of Excellent Tier. Three of these were the attack type ¡®Brilliance of Light¡¯. One of the Shiny gurus had previously used one and General Duo Lai swallowed it up in one gulp. Three others were of the defense type ¡®Barrier of Sky¡¯. A Shiny guru had used one before. It manifested a huge light dome that covered an area with a radius of a hundred meters. Its coverage was not small, but relatively, its single-point defenses were somewhat lacking. The gamers using this scroll ended up killed quickly. Many didn¡¯t even have time to use the scroll and were killed on the spot. When Mu Yuan got these high-grade scrolls, he didn¡¯t need to meticulously research them. The advantages and disadvantages of each had all been demonstrated by the Eye of Shiny players earlier. The remaining five scrolls were of the auxiliary type ¡®Fog of Secrecy¡¯, which were used for hiding traces and auras during medium-scale marches. Even though the Eye of Shiny players using these scrolls got sacked quickly, Mu Yuan did not underestimate these scrolls because of that. High-grade scrolls were expensive and not easy to buy. Like Jiang Luoxing, a top-rank Whales second-generation, who often bought these kinds of scrolls. Simply put, they were for self-protection. Mu Yuan contemplated that the three attack-type ¡®Brilliance of Light¡¯ scrolls could be sold. These were easy to sell and he wouldn¡¯t use them. He could keep the other types of scrolls for his own use. The most valuable high-grade scroll was actually the one that the commander of Eye of Shiny had used up just now, a scroll for space seal. Gadgets involving space transfer or space-barriers were always extremely rare. The Eye of Shiny base might have gained one due to some reasons. Duo Lai was heartbroken and added a grudge against the already dead V-face commander. But Mu Yuan did not think it was a pity. Just sealing off space, it was not so rare. Hong Yi¡¯s skill ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯ could achieve the same effect, or even better than that scroll. Isloa¡¯s River of Stars and Dead Bone¡¯s Wraith Sacred Mountain also had sealing effects, only that they were not as strong in this aspect. Mu Yuan figured that the Phantom Series troops that evolved to the Epic tier might also awaken a skill similar to the Underworld Ghost Market. By then, there would be more methods for Tianyuan territory to seal off spaces. Apart from these high-grade scrolls, Duo Lai also found many mid-and-low-grade magic scrolls and various rare materials and artifacts. Most of them were war materials and artifacts. There was a particularly large amount of one type, the ¡®Misfortune Charm Flower¡¯ and items with similar effects. The total amount was 144, which made even Mr. Mu gasp. These were quite rare, even the normal grade charm flowers were scarce in the market. Among them, there was a Misfortune Charm Flower evaluated as Excellent Tier. Mu Yuan planned to store it in the deepest part of the warehouse. After all, he did not dare to ignite an Excellent Tier charm flower. If he did, it truly might cause a disaster. When the synthesized power of Tianyuan territory advances a few more steps in future, he can use this charm flower to make a fortune. Compared to the merry General Duo Lai, Isloa, who was also checking the spoils, looked almost tearful, her heart aching unbearably. For her, the war spoils were not artifacts, rare materials, or Soul Crystal Remnants. What she valued was one thing only. Machines containing advanced technology. There were many of such machines in the base of the Eye of Shiny, from a coffee-maker in the office to the Iron Dome Defense System spread over the whole base¡­ Most of them, in Isloa¡¯s eyes, were worth studying. Damn it! They were broken! Still broken! After the first wave of bombardment from the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, most of the machines were broken. The rest were mostly destroyed in the crossfire of the fourth-order strongmen. Isloa hardly salvaged a few machines that could still function. Duo Lai wanted to comfort her, but halfway through, it remembered that it was the one who had bombarded with the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon. It could only pretend as if nothing had happened. Isloa did not blame Duo Lai. She was very clear that even lions must use all their strength to catch rabbits, let alone the Eye of Shiny base in their eyes was definitely not a mere rabbit. They had imagined the base to have a lot of strongmen and mysterious killing moves. Therefore, Duo Lai had to do its best to take down this sturdy base first. Maybe the reason why this battle was so easy was because the base of the Eye of Shiny did not play much of a role before it was shattered. Besides, the tactical command was also given by the Lord. Isloa understood all these reasons, but that did not stop her from feeling heartbroken. It was too painful. She could only collect the relatively intact remnants and study them when she got back. ¡°If so, let¡¯s take the whole base. It is not difficult to empty this broken equipment with Duo Lai. We can even scrape off the soil and bring it back.¡± Mu Yuan generously offered Duo Lai¡¯s service. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 266: After the Disaster (4K)_2 Chapter 348: Chapter 266: After the Disaster (4K)_2 Transport Leader Duo Lai was more than willing and patted his chest vigorously, ¡°Leave it up to me!¡± Moving these things won¡¯t be easy, especially considering the equipment is already damaged. They must avoid directly dismantling it violently, which is time-consuming. The team had been out for most of the day already, so General Dead Bone took Sario and a few other subordinates and returned to their territory early. In his words, the Tianyuan Territory was currently too empty, with only two or three epic subordinates staying behind. They couldn¡¯t stay out for too long. Mu Yuan agreed. At present, the high-end power of Tianyuan Territory could only deal with two or two and a half Attendant Ascendants at most. This indeed made people uneasy. ¡°Lord, don¡¯t stay out too long as well. It¡¯s dangerous out there.¡± After all, there was still the red fog lingering between heaven and earth. The commotion from the previous battle had attracted waves of wild monsters, ranging from Apprentice Level to War General Level. Of course, General Duo Lai was not afraid of these monsters. He simply slaughtered them all. The danger factor was almost zero. But almost zero isn¡¯t zero. Even a 0.001% danger probability is significant in Dead Bone¡¯s view. What if this commotion attracted a wandering Legendary Realm monster? The Goblin Legend from before, whether dead or alive, was probably still alive. This made Dead Bone worried. Thus, before leaving, Dead Bone advanced northward by hundreds of kilometers, made some noise here, and summoned a number of undead creatures from the Wraith Sacred Mountain, guiding them to move north. Afterward, he detoured a large circle and returned to the Tianyuan Territory. Apart from equipment and materials, the spoils of this battle also contained something else. People. The V-face commander and the other seven senior players from the Shen Yao base had all been killed. Some scouts were captured alive and were now trapped in Hong Yi¡¯s illusionary reincarnation, unable to wake up for a long time. These scouts weren¡¯t of much value, and it was hard for Mu Yuan to extract or retrieve any useful information from them. However, that was only the case for him. In the hands of Tai Xuan Liangyi, these captives still had some value. As for exposing the location of the Tianyuan Territory? There was no need to worry. If the Shen Yao Empire could gradually confirm the position of the Tianyuan Territory through bits and pieces of evidence, so could the Tai Xuan Alliance. In his view, his identity was probably not a secret to the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain or the City Lord of Han Yue City. After some verification measures, Mu Yuan handed the captives over to Wang Dong and White Order, who were in the same area. The two were stunned and eventually took the group of captives and headed south. They had obtained a great achievement without even making a move? Of course, the main credit goes to that brother. ¡­ After the fall of the Eye of Shiny base, two or three days passed unnoticed. ¡°It¡¯s dropping!¡± ¡°The concentration of red fog factor is dropping rapidly!¡± In the Intermediate Mage Tower, the fourth incarnation of Isloa, who was fiddling with the equipment, was excitedly shouting. But even without her yelling, Mu Yuan could see the wisps of red fog outside the territory were receding at a visible speed, gradually thinning out. The gloomy sky overhead was also gradually lighting up. The dark clouds began to disperse until at a certain moment, traces of brilliant sunlight tore through the clouds, shining brightly on the ground, banishing all evil and despair. The monster tide also thinned out. After the last sparse wave of monsters was killed by the guards, no more monster silhouettes appeared from the horizon. The nearly two-month-long red fog disaster finally ended this day. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± On the defense line of Shiling Town, a player faced the dazzling sunlight, lying directly on the ground, not caring about his image at all. There was no image to speak of. After days of intense fighting, the faces of most players were unkempt, their armor and robes were stained with congealed blood. Even the female players with excellent appearances and temperament due to the fusion of Nature Elf heritage were far from beauty without taking a bath, with their bodies covered in sweat and blood, and their hair tangled. Lie down or squat down, who would care about their image after fighting until today? The walls of Shiling Town still stand tall, and most of the players were unhurt. They were tired, as tired as dogs. But they started laughing. ¡°We won.¡± ¡°We have once again defeated the disaster and defended our homeland!¡± ¡°We are heroes!¡± ¡­ Then came the raging reconstruction following the disaster. In this era, in the Eternal World, as long as the territory is not broken by the monster tide, it is not difficult to rebuild and repair all kinds of damaged buildings. Reconstruction is easy. The real problem is counting and distributing spoils of war. Unlike the simply structured Tianyuan Territory, the majority of peripheral territory lords have hired additional players to assist in their defense. After the war, the lord naturally has to distribute some, even most of the spoils to these defensive players as rewards. For military towns like Shiling Town, it is the Players Association that makes the distribution, giving rewards and contributions to various players or player groups after the war based on factors such as defensive positions, defensive time, outstanding performances during the war, etc. At the same time, a post-war exchange list is published. Players from Shiling Town can exchange items listed at a discount due to their identity as town soldiers. Although some players grieve for the fallen troops, most have still started to indulge in the exchange. After all, life has to move forward. Mindless players are only concerned about their rewards, while worried players are arming themselves as quickly as possible to face a rather uncertain future. Two days later, in the Elf¡¯s Courtyard Secret Realm. ¡°Sad? How could I not be sad?¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed, ¡°In some core towns that were not broken by the monster tide and hardly suffered any damage, the players may have started celebrating after the war, feeling very joyful, but¡­ some places are different.¡± ¡°For example, Wushi Town, the front-line stronghold in my area, was very tragic. Three sections of the walls were breached by high-order monsters. Not to mention troops, even the players suffered heavy casualties. It is said that over a hundred players were killed in Wushi Town. Even three lords were killed.¡± ¡°But fortunately, Wushi Town held up.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Luoxing felt a chill. After all, if Wushi Town had not held up and been obliterated in the tide, his Luo Xing Territory would have followed suit and it would be hard to escape. ¡°It is said that Lord Da Ri was not very lucky, his territory was targeted by a high-order intelligent monster. Two generals under Lord Da Ri were killed in battle.¡± ¡°There is an even more tragic lord among us, one who ranked in the top thirty on the gold list. He did not fail to defend, but the front-line stronghold collapsed in his area, and finally, he also¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Luoxing shook his head with a sigh. From his standpoint, he was much luckier than the two, after all, his loss was not great and he gained quite a lot. Liu Miumiu¡¯s situation was much more stable. The front-line stronghold in her area had secured against the monster tide quite well. She spoke, ¡°Not only the front-line strongholds, I heard that the battles in the front-line key cities were also fierce, with countless legendary battles erupted.¡± ¡°For example, outside the fabled Pan Shi City, five legendary battles broke out. It seemed that there were even more legendary realms lurking around, just without a final appearance.¡± ¡°In the Jupo City area, a real servant of the Fallen God came, not an avatar, but the real one. Apparently, one of our Tai Xuan legendary heroes fell into the hands of this servant of the Fallen God. Later, several legendries and several Army Soul Corps with more than a thousand troops combined forces to stop this servant of the Fallen God.¡± Could the body of the servant of the Fallen God be stronger than imagined? Are all of them this strong or varies? As far as Mu Yuan is concerned, the manifestation of the servant of the Fallen God seems to be about the same. He pondered. His information was not as comprehensive as that of Jiang Luoxing or Liu Miumiu, but he also contributed some intelligence to share. At this point, ripples spread from the distant Secret Realm Light Gate, and the Lord of Han Yue City, with her tall and vigorous figure, strode in. Upon arrival, she brought a piece of explosive news. ¡°It has been confirmed that the fusion of our Lanxing and the Eternal World will take place within the next month.¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 267 Lanxings Situation and Beta Test Players (4K)_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 267 Lanxing¡¯s Situation and ¡®Beta Test¡¯ Players (4K)_1 The day had finally come! Upon hearing this, Liu Miumiu, Jiang Luoxing, and others fell silent. They knew this day would come and had made preparations early on, but that didn¡¯t mean they could accept it easily. The environment on Lanxing was not superior to the Eternal World. Many high-order lords spent most of their years in the Eternal World rather than returning to Lanxing. However, no matter what, no one wanted to see their homeland disappear. But there was no choice. Without a choice, the lords had high acceptance capabilities and couldn¡¯t resist sighing a few times. The Lord of Han Yue City, Liu Xiyue, said, ¡°One lucky thing is that the Red Fog Disaster Moon has ended, allowing the alliance to focus on dealing with the world fusion.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mu Yuan nodded. He now had a good understanding of the strategic policy of the Tai Xuan Alliance. It wasn¡¯t complicated. During the fusion, the land of Lanxing and the earth of the Eternal World would merge together, or rather, Lanxing, like a lake, would melt into the ocean of the Eternal World. All people and objects within Lanxing would, along with the dislocated space during the fusion period, appear randomly in various places of the Eternal World ¡ª of course, people from Xuan Country were bound to appear within or around the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. In actuality, such breaking and sinking had already happened many times before. Just as monsters periodically trickle into Lanxing, sometimes people from Lanxing would also fall into the Eternal World. The result of Lanxing people falling was mostly disappearance or death. Even if one fell into the inner ring of the Tai Xuan Alliance or the Shen Yao Empire where monsters were rare, how many among ordinary Lanxing people could survive in the wild? Only if they fell near populated areas, might they be rescued. The plan of the Tai Xuan Alliance was to temporarily stabilize the space within Xuan Country and try to ensure that during the fusion stage, the people of Xuan Country could comfortably settle within the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance by cities. If the Red Fog Disaster continued, executing this plan would be very risky and inevitably result in heavy casualties. After all, during the Disaster Moon period, Red Fog was drifting within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance, breeding monsters. These monsters might not pose any threat to the territories within the Alliance, but they would undoubtedly be lethal to the human cities and ordinary humans settling down. Fortunately, the Disaster Moon had finally ended. The Lord of Han Yue City said, ¡°When the worlds merge, most of our cities in Xuan Country will likely fall in the central areas of the Alliance, but it would be hard to avoid a few cities or refugee areas falling in the outer areas of the Alliance. ¡°In such a situation, the Players Association in various places will immediately issue tasks for assistance and search.¡± ¡°Hmm, I will distribute as many types of troops as possible.¡± Mu Yuan replied. As an obligation of the Lord of Tai Xuan, some people might just pay lip service, but since he had the capability, he would definitely lend a hand. Of course, his ability was limited, and he could, at most, take care of the surrounding regions of Shiling Town. ¡°The fusion of Lanxing and the Eternal World brought disaster but also opportunities. It¡¯s easy for rare treasures to emerge during the fusion period, especially at the intersection of spaces, so you guys can pay more attention.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City added. After all, as a big shot and a busy person, she didn¡¯t stay long and left hastily. Once she left, the ¡®small lords¡¯ like Yu She, and Yu Siyu finally stopped being so reserved. Yu Siyu said, ¡°I heard that some people from Xuan Country have also fallen into the Eternal World, and these people also obtained player identities?¡± Mu Yuan looked towards Jiang Luoxing. Unsurprisingly, Jiang Luoxing was well versed in such information that was not well-known to ordinary players, but wasn¡¯t exactly confidential. He cleared his throat and began to explain: ¡°Many foreign individuals have fallen into the Eternal World, and there was even a case of an entire small town disappearing. In our country, because the big shots have put measures in place, the current space is relatively stable, but unfortunately, some individuals are still sucked in by dislocated space. The biggest incident so far, was when an entire mental hospital in Luo Xia Province, Qing Shan Mental Hospital, disappeared, falling into the Eternal World, leaving a giant pit at the former location.¡± This kind of news, although not completely blocked, was not something an ordinary person, not even an ordinary player could know. Like Yu Siyu, who was a second-generation player with considerable economic power and an impressive background, she heard rumors only vaguely. As for the Great Lord Shepherd¡­ he was completely uninformed. After all, he was merely an ordinary greenhand player who got to where he was purely through his own diligence and effort without any personal connections. Actually, with his status as Lord Tianyuan, if he had interactions with the Players Association, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to get this kind of news. However, he was busy, and Sophia, the person in charge of Tianyuan territory stationed on Lanxing, was also busy acquiring Remnant Souls, and had no time to worry about other things. Jiang Luoxing continued, ¡°After entering the Eternal World, ordinary people indeed get a little gift from the world. However, unlike us, they don¡¯t get the opportunity of a Lord Trial, they don¡¯t have initial troops, and they don¡¯t even have the incomplete Lord¡¯s Seal. ¡°They only awaken a random profession inheritance the moment they enter the world, mostly ordinary two-star or three-star ones, such as Spearman, Archer, Bladesman etc. However, there are some unlucky ones who received the Little Skeleton inheritance, and it¡¯s said this individual¡¯s eyes started to sink in, and he became skinny and bony like a skeleton.¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 267: Lanxing Situation and Public Test Players (4K)_2 Chapter 350: Chapter 267: Lanxing Situation and ¡®Public Test¡¯ Players (4K)_2 Mu Yuan could only spare the unfortunate player a silent prayer for a split second. From what he gathered, there now existed three types of players: Lord players, Ranger players, and Awakened players. It was somewhat analogous to alpha testing, beta testing, and public testing. Only that, ¡®alpha¡¯ testers could still vie for the lofty path of Lordship; even if they couldn¡¯t become a Lord, they just as well had the chance as Ranger players to get through numerous thresholds and make it to the Legendary Realm. As for Awakened players, things were a bit grim; it was very difficult to alter profession inheritance, and players who awakened to a common one-star profession would essentially remain commoners for life. However, everything was possible, and the future was never predetermined. Players who had awakened the Little Skeleton profession weren¡¯t necessarily without the chance of being favored by a wealthy lady. If they stumbled upon some grand opportunity, they could also defy fate and change destiny. In addition, Ranger players and Awakened players had the opportunity to embark on the path of Lordship, though the chances were extremely slim. ¡°When we first arrived, most people¡¯s initial troops were common one-star soldiers, with the highest being common three-star soldiers, but¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Public testers are different from us. The highest profession they can awaken is not confined to common three-star.¡± He went on, ¡°At present, players have awakened a rare three-star profession: Groveling Shaman. Yes, the player who awakened this profession is the patient from the Qing Shan Hospital.¡± ¡°However, according to experts¡¯ speculation, the rare three-star tier is not the limit, players have the chance to awaken to an Excellent Tier profession directly.¡± The odds may be very low. However, with a massive population of billions in Xuan Country, it means that once the two realms integrate, the Tai Xuan Alliance can produce a batch of promising talents. ¡°Moreover, who knows if the Excellent Tier isn¡¯t the upper limit? If anyone were to awaken an Epic Profession, they would be transported from hell to heaven.¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed. He felt that such a person who could be rocketed from hell to heaven¡­might really exist! Just thinking about it made him envious. After all, he had absolutely no idea when he himself would be able to recruit an Epic. Or rather, it might be possible that he would never recruit an Epic in his entire lifetime. Just like his father, he had heard news about Epics several times, but each time, he had been just a step away and ended up empty-handed. How pitiful he was. Mu Yuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°It seems impossible to hide the world merger anymore, so what¡¯s the situation like in Lanxing now?¡± ¡°The chaos is definitely bigger than before,¡± Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Overseas in the Star Splendor Federation, items are being bought out everywhere. Some smaller countries are even torn by warlords. As for us in Xuan Country, there is some chaos too, but thankfully overall order still remains¡­¡± After all, disasters were increasing, and some commoners were bound to panic and lose their minds. That society had not descended into total chaos yet was due to Xuan Country¡¯s early planning, but also because various large companies and forces were proactively maintaining order. This wasn¡¯t the end of the world, but merely a transformation. Once this catastrophe was over, life would proceed as usual. ¡°So, even though players who possess supernatural powers might harbor dark thoughts, the vast majority of them still remain rational. Of course, there are always those who are irrational, but these are mostly commoners or ordinary players, who were quickly arrested and suppressed.¡± ¡°This kind of stable situation under chaos is difficult to maintain in the long term, but if it¡¯s just for another month¡­I think it should be okay, however¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Luoxing¡¯s voice changed. ¡°Actually, compared to ordinary people without any powers, we new Lords are more likely to be targeted. After all, the qualification to become a player is very random. In Lanxing, there are many wealthy businessmen who desire a player slot but cannot get one. For us Lords, who own many supernatural items and are not yet strong enough, we make the best targets for underhanded plunder.¡± ¡°To my knowledge, some new Lords have already had their families kidnapped and been blackmailed. Some have even died as a result.¡± Mu Yuan touched his chin. He had also heard from Sophia about the recent unrest. In addition to that, the price of the ¡®Heritage Stone¡¯ was soaring. Previously, Heritage Stones were valued much lower than corresponding Remnant Souls. Even Nature Elf Heritage Stones which were quite popular were not as expensive as Nature Elf Remnant Souls. After all, players who liked elves tended to prefer recruiting an elf that they could command freely rather than transforming into one themselves. But now things were different. Naturally, this had to do with the impending realm merger. Upon the merging of the two realms, commoners would randomly awaken a profession. Wealthy individuals naturally wouldn¡¯t want to gamble on the slim chance of a high-tier profession, let alone risk awakening a profession like Little Skeleton or Goblin. They wanted to take charge of their own destinies, even if it meant spending enormous sums to secure a desired Heritage Stone. What if money can¡¯t buy one? Then they would resort to other methods! Before they entered the Eternal World, before the world transformed, they had to be fully prepared so as not to fall down to the same level as commoners. Not all those with wealth and power think this way, but some definitely do. In their eyes, a rich but incapable novice Lord is the perfect person to take advantage of. Supernatural power? Professional elite-level? How many bullets and cannon fire can they resist? ¡­ Lanxing, late at night. On the road back to Baijiang City from Baiyun State Prefecture, a convoy consisting of three off-road vehicles was driving along this desolate national highway, devoid of any other cars. The speed wasn¡¯t fast. The driver, extremely cautious, constantly focused on the road condition. From time to time, one could see street lamp posts snapped in half and toppled onto the road, or the road splitting open abruptly, or massive monster footprints. The driver had to carefully avoid these. Sometimes, when suddenly faced with fleeing monsters, all three vehicles would stop abruptly. The doors would open and fully armed security personnel would step out, swiftly cutting down the fleeing monsters before continuing on their way. They exuded proficiency. But this was due to the deteriorating situation. Nowadays, the populace had all gathered in the city districts, and Xuan Country¡¯s Authority had focused their efforts on securing each prefecture-level city. Beyond the cities lay barren lands. Due to the deteriorating situation, roaming monsters could be found everywhere outside the cities, making resource trading less convenient. Consequently, Sophia had no choice but to travel all the way to Baiyun City to trade in person. This cost her a lot of time. ¡°The boss gave me another massive sum of one thousand soul crystals, but¡­I didn¡¯t even finish spending the previous batch. I couldn¡¯t possibly spend it all. I¡¯ve let the boss down!¡± Although the boss didn¡¯t blame her and told her to do her best, Sophia was still distressed. Remnant Soul prices have plummeted; We have more funds now; But why has our Remnant Soul acquisition speed slowed down? It¡¯s the environment! Remnant Souls are cheaper, but trades have become harder. Even a large trading house like One-Handed Chamber of Commerce only delivers between cities and provinces every few days. Sophia could not afford to wait. Lanxing¡¯s greatest advantage, information exchange and logistics trade, is now halved. The remaining half would eventually disappear entirely as the two worlds merge. Sophia sat in the back seat of the off-road vehicle, pondering how to complete the Lord¡¯s task¡ª to spend the remaining thousand plus soul crystals in her hand. Suddenly, the convoy stopped. Lin Sushuang, a senior player who was one of the security team leaders, got out of the front passenger seat and said, ¡°Miss Phi, there are monster remnants blocking the road ahead. We¡¯ll clear them shortly and we can resume our journey soon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophia nodded indifferently. She propped her head with her hand, still deep in thought. Suddenly, she frowned. Lin Sushuang outside the car felt her hair stand on end. She caught sight of a large-calibre bullet spinning in mid-air, tearing through the air towards her. Before she could dodge, a wisp of black flame rose up in the space in front of her, transforming into one, two, three pieces of black feathers and forming a net to block the path of the bullet. In an instant, the bullet shattered the soft black feathers, only to lose its momentum and drop to the ground. It made a ¡°ding dang¡± sound. Thrice. Three bullets were fired simultaneously just now! ¡°There¡¯s a sniper!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophia looked towards a pitch-black low hill to the side. Already in a somewhat unpleasant mood, her eyebrows seemed to ignite with flames. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_1 A moment ago. On the low hill a hundred or two hundred meters away from the side of the national highway, several snipers had been waiting at various firing points for the appearance of their target. On this hilltop, there were also twenty or thirty fully armed individuals¨C¨Cnot donning armor and wielding swords, but holding various types of modern and modified firearms. ¡°Before the great change, even with the boss¡¯s resources, we couldn¡¯t have gotten these many weapons into Xuan Country. But now, not only is it very simple to bring them into the country, but we can also get a lot of high-grade stuff previously prohibited.¡± ¡°The only problem is the supernatural items related to you players. The more expensive, some of them even priceless. Were it not for these, why would we resort to violence?¡± The speaker was a young man, genteel in appearance and wearing glasses. He seemed to be the spokesperson for the ¡®boss¡¯. Next to the young man were four individuals styled and armed differently from the rest. Three men and a woman, their outfits made it easy to identify them as a Great Sword Warrior, a Hooded Assassin, a shooter, and a healer. The leading Great Sword Warrior impatiently said, ¡°Enough talking, just tell us about the target.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Hei Jiao.¡± The young man paused, ¡°Our target this time is a small company called Mu Fei Trade. The company hasn¡¯t been around for long, but according to our investigation, the Soul Crystals this company has spent on procurement have already exceeded a thousand pieces.¡± ¡°A thousand pieces? Are you sure?!¡± The shooter couldn¡¯t help but curse. The leading Great Sword Warrior also gave a surprised sidelong glance. After all, the concept of a thousand Soul Crystals was too exaggerated. For all the years they have been in the Eternal World, they probably haven¡¯t earned a total of a thousand Soul Crystals. The bespectacled young man seemed to know what they were thinking and added, ¡°We are certainly sure. This company has trade relations with many large trading firms, with a single transaction often involving tens of Soul Crystals, and sometimes as many as one or two hundred.¡± ¡°This might be the wealth of Lord Players.¡± ¡°We have also investigated. The Lord behind this company is just a commoner who has newly become a Lord. He may have received some investments and is a standout among the new Lords, but he is not a Second Generation Lord with a strong backing. You all can act without concern.¡± A Lord like this, with opportunity and potential but with no actualization of said potential, seemed indeed like the best target for a heist. They were weak, and they might even be richer than many old Lords. It was like a kid flaunting gold bricks in public. The Hooded Assassin, the shooter, and a few others all laughed, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of any Second Generation Lord, we just want to know if this target is worth it.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯ll have to rely on you all then.¡± The young man sneered inwardly. He left out one point; the reason for choosing this target was not solely because the company was rich, but more importantly, the company was always buying various Remnant Souls. To date, they have already spent several hundred Soul Crystals on purchasing common one-star Remnant Souls. Common one-star troops? No one wants them, yet this company is keen to purchase. There must be something afoot. After analysis, they concluded that the company had a sacrificial type of treasure. And its rank was extremely high. How could a rank that could devour thousands and tens of thousands of Remnant Souls not be high?! Even amongst the circle of Lords, such a treasure was extremely rare! More importantly¡­ ¡°This sacrificial treasure, it is likely on Lanxing, rather than in the Eternal World.¡± Because, transporting materials across realms required a hefty cross-realm tax. The correct approach would naturally be to perform the sacrifice on Lanxing, and after ¡®loss-extraction of essence-forming the treasure¡¯, send it into the Eternal World. The boss wants this treasure! Although Hei Jiao and the other four players had impressive strength, to them they were just¡­ a tool.¡± ¡­ Three sniper bullets fell to the ground, startling everyone present. Inside the company, the ordinary people who had come along were shaking in fear. The security department¡¯s players pushed them down, ¡°Stay hidden! Stay hidden! There¡¯s a gunman!¡± The players were also panicking. Although they had supernatural powers and had experienced many ¡®life and death battles¡¯, they had never faced a gunfight¡­ this was the first time. It was said that a first-order professional level could predict or block a bullet, but this was based on making the correct judgement. Getting shot could lead to death. And this was a sniper rifle. Most of the players who had applied to join the company lacked the heart to fight. Under the muzzle of the sniper rifle, they couldn¡¯t make a calm judgement. Luckily, they had their troops. ¡°Come out, my Chief Guards!¡± ¡°I choose you, Great Swordsman!¡± ¡°Go, Board-Goblin!¡± They represented the vast majority of the players, with most of their main force being common two-star and three-star troops. But through their imagination, the players armed their limited troops to the teeth. The two-star guards were wearing gorgeous gold-plated armor. Whether they were strong or not was another matter, but their visual effects surpassed even the rare three-star Royal Guard. A Big Goblin, holding a weapon like a door panel, was at the front, sparking as bullets hit it. The captain of the security department, an experienced player named Lin Sushuang, who was personally recruited by Sophia, immediately called out a huge Ironclad Scorpion to shield in front of him. This Ironclad Scorpion also underwent modification, it was exceptionally large, resembling a moving fortress tank. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_2 Chapter 352: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_2 The sniper bullet couldn¡¯t penetrate it. Soon, Captain Lin summoned another Shadow Cat Demon, and a Halberd Guard. The Rare Level troops she held were not just these three, but under unclear enemy conditions, she needed to hold back some for response. This was the combat wisdom that only elite players possessed. ¡°We must find the position of the sniper.¡± However, for her, the sniper bullet also posed a major threat, being hit would at least cause serious injury unless she maintained her energy armor at all times. But in that case, the consumption was too high, and it was not wise to do so in the situation where the enemy¡¯s information was uncertain. She just commanded the Ironclad Scorpion to advance slowly. Bullets rammed down like rain, ringing with a ding-dong sound. ¡°Found it!¡± In Sophia¡¯s eyes, reflections of figures hiding in the dark were displayed. No matter if it was the people who were firing freeze bullets, sparks splashing from the muzzle of their firearms, or the sniper hidden further away, ready to make a move, or others, she had their locations marked. The Black Crow was her eyes. The night was also her eyes. She had to find the enemy first, because she herself was not good at protection. Dissipating the force of sniper bullets with black feathers was basically the limit she could manage. If the enemy¡¯s attack was at the third-order level, she could not protect the others. However, the best protection was to exterminate all the enemies. Now that the location has been marked, it is her turn next. ¡°Clap~¡± She snapped her fingers, and it seemed that an invisible storm was kicking up around her, and dark crows flew out from her sleeves and hair. Numerous crows converged together, forming a large black bird with a wingspan of over two meters. Four large black birds took flight. Burning on their feathers were gloomy dark flames, and in their black pupils were spreading circles. The bullets hitting them were like hitting water flow or flames, completely useless. ¡°Elemental creatures?¡± ¡°What kind of troops are these?¡± ¡°Hmph, it seems we¡¯ll have to do it ourselves if we want to deal with the players.¡± Hei Jiao spoke up. He stepped up, charged out of the darkness towards Sophia and Lin Sushuang. In his eyes, out of all the members of this convoy, only these two had any significant power. He was holding a heavy sword, yet wore light armor which did not completely cover his body. On his exposed skin, there was a layer of rolling scales. One of his eyes was black and the other was gold, the golden vertical pupil was particularly eye-catching in the night. This appearance was also very distinct among the players. ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°He is Hei Jiao¡¤Jing Qi Long, who has a bounty of up to 990,000! It is said that he used to be the deputy head of the Jiaolong Adventure Group. After killing several members of the group due to disagreements over the distribution of loot, he escaped and later committed several major crimes, causing his bounty to continuously pile up. Most importantly¡­¡± ¡°Before Hei Jiao Jing Qi Long rebelled, he was already an expert of the Third-Order War General Level, that was over two years ago!¡± Lin Sushuang quickly explained. As a player who had spent many years in Lanxing¡¯s world, she always kept a close eye on the most-wanted list that was published on forums. Not that she wanted to become a bounty hunter, she simply wanted to avoid them. None of the players who were officially on Tai Xuan¡¯s most wanted list were easy to deal with. As a top-tier wanted criminal, Hei Jiao was a strong player among those who had a bounty on their heads. It¡¯s troublesome! ¡°Sophia, this guy¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, an arrow shot out from the darkness like a stream of light, hitting a large black bird squarely. They were facing more than just Hei Jiao! However, before Captain Lin could speak, the black bird that had been blown apart turned into countless feathers and scattered, only to regroup two seconds later. The black bird was unscathed and pounced on the hidden God Archer. The bird and the archer were entwined, and the former quickly suppressed the latter. ¡°Disperse! Holy Light!¡± A woman who seemed to be a Priest-class lifted up a cross. The power of the Holy Light could indeed cause considerable damage to the Dark Crow, which leaned towards shadows. But the Holy Light disappeared halfway through its fall. The voluptuous female player looked down to find a pitch-black claw protruding straight through her chest. The Halberd Guard and the Imperial Guard, who had been protecting her, only sensed something was wrong at this moment, but they stood frozen on the spot. It was Sophia. ¡°The first one.¡± The two soldiers faded and turned into specks of light that disappeared. In the next moment, With numerous bullets sweeping by, the woman player who lost her life kept shaking, and the real target disappeared, leaving only a few black feathers drifting down. A hooded assassin was hiding in the shadows, but to Sophia who controlled the night, it was just an amateur move. She was the spokesperson and the manipulator of the night. She controlled the Black Crow to swoop down, tearing the terrain apart and dropping the Dark Flame. The Dark Flame burned unendingly by consuming all living creatures, and even though the Hooded Assassin kept sending out troops to die for him, he was completely swallowed by the Dark Flame after ten seconds. The heavily bounty-ridden Hei Jiao was stunned. ¡°You call this company with no background?¡± ¡°A strong player like this without any background!¡± Hei Jiao cursed inwardly, hesitated slightly between a tactical retreat and combat, and chose the latter. He couldn¡¯t run away. As a warrior-class professional, he would find it very difficult to escape from an expert assassin class who was skilled at tracking. Fight! He had picked up Sophia¡¯s location, ¡°Moving her position by using the Black Crow as a carrier? But there must be a weakness¡­¡± His right eye, the Sub-dragon eye he had implanted, was wide open with invisible Dragon Wei spreading out, shaking off pieces of black feathers. He lifted his sword, activated the Instant Step Skill on his ring, and charged directly toward Lin Sushuang, who was hiding behind the Ironclad Scorpion. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_3 Chapter 353: Chapter 268 The Mighty Boss (4K)_3 Just as expected, the Black Crow appeared. Grey water gushed from the body of Hei Jiao¡¯s sword, shrouding the surroundings like a curtain of rain. But in the next moment, a flurry of black flames ignited around the Black Crow, perfectly incinerating the gray water. The Black Crow transformed into Sophia. Faced with the wanted criminal Hei Jiao advancing towards her, she didn¡¯t dodge or avoid, she simply raised her hand. Her fair palm morphed into a black claw, a claw engulfed in energy, which kept growing bigger. Four meters! Ten meters! Forty meters! A gigantic black claw that blotted out the night sky, ablaze with raging black flames, straddled across the empty and dilapidated road, and¡­ Slammed down heavily. ¡°Oh no! I forgot to hold back!¡± ¡­ An attempted assassination from her attacker put her employees¡¯ lives in danger, so naturally, Sophia was furious. She did not unfurl the Night Sky Curtain; instead, she used pure hand-to-hand combat ¡ª a simple yet effective method ¡ª to obliterate the enemy. She wanted her enemies to fear her. However¡­ ¡°Ah! This Hei Jiao is worth a million Mobile Soul Crystal Coins!¡± Sophia was frustrated, but luckily, Hei Jiao was more resilient and burn-resistant than she had imagined. Despite its battered body and blurry appearance, it could probably¡­ be exchanged for a reward. ¡°No, it definitely can be!¡± She looked towards Lin Sushuang. Stunned for several seconds, Captain Lin mumbled, ¡°Yes, ah yes, it definitely can be. We even have a dashcam.¡± She knew her boss was a strong character. But, was her boss this formidable? The legendary wanted criminal Hei Jiao couldn¡¯t even withstand three moves! The boss is awe-inspiring! ¡°Sister Fei, no, Boss Fei, what level are you at?¡± ¡°Just at the Fourth-order Leader Level.¡± To Sophia, being on the Fourth-order Leader Level was nothing special. She had heard that her colleagues had slain hundreds of Fourth-order Leader Level monsters in the past few days. Just like killing chickens. But for Lin Sushuang and other player employees, a fourth-order was unquestionably a big shot! This was their first time seeing a living fourth-order! Some people had thought their current job was too dangerous and considered resigning, but now they only regretted not showing off a bit more earlier. A Fourth-order big shot was right in front of them. The Mu Fei Company was definitely not some newly established small company, but a subsidiary backed by a large group with unlimited potential. And Boss Fei, within the large group, undeniably held significant clout. This conjecture didn¡¯t need to be verbalized, one could just think about it. ¡°Go capture the other armed personnel.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The battle had no suspense left. Under the onslaught of the great black bird, the armed personnel on the hill were already in a state of chaos. Then the player security department could finally strike with full force, capturing all the gunmen who had been shooting at them for so long. Those they couldn¡¯t capture would be killed. ¡°But these men are just the pawns. The real focus should be their boss behind the scenes, apparently these men know very little about the boss.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sophia looked at the prisoners on the ground, ¡°If they can¡¯t tell us anything, we can always soul search, or read their memories. We can even use these people as a medium for divination. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t find the puppeteer behind the scenes.¡± Divination, soul searching and the like would have little effect on the scouts of the Eye of Shiny. But they were the official core personnel of the empire, and who were you? Ordinary people had no resistance to divinatory and inferential tactics. A day later, A tycoon who ranked among the wealthiest in the state died silently in his own villa. He seemed to have been very distressed before his death. ¡°Although we¡¯ve dealt with this enemy, procurement is now indeed a problem. It¡¯s not about the money anymore but the lack of places to spend it.¡± ¡°At least, if we want to get things quickly, we have to collect them ourselves.¡± Inside the villa, between ¡®solving it herself, reporting later, and then receiving the Lord¡¯s praise¡¯ and ¡®asking for help from headquarters,¡¯ Sophia still chose the latter. She would have liked to select the former, looking forward to a sentence like, ¡°Great, I couldn¡¯t have thought of a better solution myself.¡± But it required time. Lanxing had little time left, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t affect the acquisitions because she really wanted to hear ¡°You¡¯re really fantastic.¡± Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°The Red Fog Disaster Moon has just ended, so we can spare some manpower. I¡¯ll arrange for them to support you. Do you have any specific personnel in mind?¡± Lu Liu, Lian Yue, Daisy, and even Rakshasa Hong Yi Duo Lai could all be dispatched to Lanxing. After all, things were not the same as before. The old subordinates of Tianyuan Territory had all absorbed a great deal of knowledge about the common sense of Lanxing ¨C although this common sense might become useless after a while. ¡°Just do your best to purchase what¡¯s possible. You¡¯ve already done plenty, you¡¯re really great.¡± ¡°Yes! No problem! Boss!¡± After the call ended, Sophia¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. She threw herself on the bed, clutching her pillow and rolling around three times. Hehe~ Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_1 Mu Yuan, holding a batch of Remnant Souls that Sophia just teleported over, walked to the Lord¡¯s Altar. He placed the Remnant Souls on the altar, and the notification sound rang in his ear. The Lord¡¯s Altar of the fourth-level territory was many times larger than the original version, with a diameter of over ten meters. In the middle and towards the back, there was a stone platform over a meter high, as if it was a stone table for placing sacrificial offerings. The special container filled with Remnant Souls of Troop Type was placed on this stone platform. After glancing at the notification, Mu Yuan began manual recruitment according to different categories. Soon, new troops were one after another produced. The first batch to line up and stand down from the altar were more than two hundred Human Race troops in total. The majority were naturally ordinary one-star Militia, but in addition, there were 36 two-star Archers, 11 two-star sentries, 3 rare one-star Nuns and one Mage. Mu Yuan had Lu Liu take away this batch of greenhands. Then, the second batch of over three hundred Undead troops descended from the altar, including 85 two-star Wandering Souls and 9 rare one-star Skeleton Mages. The Skeleton Mages were specially acquired by Sophia at his request. Tianyuan Territory now had abundant firepower, and the Undead Legion was pursuing a brutal and ruthless strategy where they didn¡¯t lack magic-based damage. But once the Skeleton Mage evolved to the excellent one-star level, it could awaken the advanced skill ¡®Embrace of Death¡¯ which combined damage and healing. For now, Mu Yuan designated the Skeleton Mage as ¡ª a Healer. After that, were the less than two hundred Elemental Series, mainly composed of Duo Lai¡¯s people. Worth mentioning is, there were 13 new members to the Elemental family, the rare one-star ¡®Earth Spirit¡¯. This was also specially acquired by Sophia at Mu Yuan¡¯s request. In terms of earth and construction, land compaction, the Earth Spirit was second to none, stronger than many mages who were proficient in earth magic, or earth-speciality species like the Earth Rock Dragon. Previously, there were troops of the Earth Spirit series in Tianyuan Territory. However, after the attack by the Orochi, he put more effort into purchasing it. The last batch consisted of Natural and Flight Series, and the numbers were even less than the previous ones. Also noticeably lesser than the last batch. Firstly, the quantity of specified Remnant Souls was one in ten compared to Random Remnant Souls; secondly, indeed, the traffic was blocked due to the great changes in Lanxing. Currently, the urban area of Lanxing could barely maintain order and peace, and the majority of the Players Association¡¯s power was invested in maintaining stability, patrolling, and fortifying the cities. For the areas outside the cities, they had to be strategically abandoned. After all, the available power was limited. Lanxing had less than a month of lifespan left. Thus, in areas where official forces could not cover outside the cities, they had almost become lawless lands, much like the vast wilderness within the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. There were more and more monsters outside the city, and even veteran players did not dare to go out alone now, they must be in a group with three or five reliable friends. There were even some players who took advantage of the great changes in Lanxing to become raiders. Therefore, whenever the major merchant guilds transported goods between cities, they had to have a sufficient number of guards like in the Eternal World and arrange for capable, powerful people to sit in town. This also led to many merchant guilds only being able to make long-distance travels after several days or even more than ten days. Many small merchant guilds even dared not engage in trade, fearing the loss of both personnel and wealth. The prestigious Mu Fei Company, which had risen to fame during this time, had received many calls from other companies inquiring about whether they took protective orders for trade. The Mu Fei Company indeed had the capability. Usually, for intercity transportation, one or two elite-level players sitting in town was enough to ensure safety. Sophia had recruited several elite players by now. There were also top elite players like Luo Wei and Lin Sushuang. The company¡¯s trade relations with many merchant guilds also proven the company¡¯s credibility. However, the company did not have enough manpower to transport its goods, let alone take time to make money for others. Mu Yuan opened the panel, and the statistical data of each series appeared one by one. The Undead system had a total of 5233 units of troops, with over 60,000 Evolution Points remaining. The Human Race system had a total of 4399 units of troops; the Elemental Series had 2046 units; the Natural Series had 1669 units; The Flight Series had a total of 886 units. As for the epic beings, after the end of the Red Moon Disaster, Great Lord Shepherd had evolved and promoted a few more. Within the Undead system, Bone Six, Bone Eleven, Bone Thirteen, and Soul Two, Soul Four accumulated enough military merits to have been promoted. Within the Human Race system, the vice commander of the Defensive Troops, Niu Si, the person in charge of the forging department, Master Li Erniu, and two majors who came from the Archer Series, also received promotions. Within the Natural Series, two more Lord Treeman were added, along with one Nature Spirit. Within the Flight Series, there were¡­ um, a number of Excellent Tier Azure Birds, Tai Qing Birds. ¡°Now, not counting me as the lord, Tianyuan Territory also has thirty-three epic-level, potential unlimited generals.¡± The performance of newly evolved powerhouses like the Arrow of Polar Star, Skeleton Lord and others were indeed unsurprising, but in other people¡¯s eyes, it was nothing but astonishment. However, Mu Yuan had seen many epic lives, these new-age powerhouses seemed terribly normal in his eyes. Seventeen was far more adept in controlling arrows than the two newly evolved Arrow of Polar Star. As for the three Skeleton Lords, their performances were just a bit more mediocre compared to ¡®Bone Two¡¯. Maybe this was what a real epic being was. These new-age epic beings, he contemplated sending a few to Lanxing to assist Sophia. They were just newer in the epic sequence, but each one of them was an old employee of the territory, and Bone Six was even one of the oldest amongst the Ten Skeletons. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_2 Chapter 355: Chapter 269 Epic Statistics, Crescent Moon Giant Wolf (4K)_2 Two Captains of Arrow of Polar Star were from the same era as Seventeen. Ghosts like Soul Two and Soul Four are highly secretive, and thus suitable for a mission to Lanxing. He immediately eliminated generals like the Frost Giant Dragon Sario and Water Mirror Dragon Difu from the list. Of course, most of them had passed their ¡®culture class.¡¯ Mu Yuan decided on the major candidates who would go to Lanxing. The team would be led by the Fox Lady¡­a witch named ¡®Daisy,¡¯ who bore fox-like traits. Since Daisy was not good at fighting and did not want to go to the front line, they decided she would temporarily take over Sophia¡¯s position at the company headquarters after a discussion. Sophia herself, of course, would go out on business. ¡°I¡¯m not going to evolve.¡± Daisy said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not gifted in combat. I don¡¯t want to waste the precious spots. I¡¯ll leave it to others, like the battle maniac Lian Yue.¡± If she were to evolve to Epic status and something went wrong, wouldn¡¯t she have to go to the front line and fight? She didn¡¯t want that. She had tried hard. She had practiced diligently in the training field for three hours and fell down a total of 11 times. It hurt so much! That was just from falling. How much more if she were to be slashed by blades or pierced by several spears? No, no, no! Daisy headed towards the Warrior Arena and arrived at the viewing platform on the second floor. At this time, two shadows were crossing each other in the vast arena that covered an area similar to several football fields. One was Xi Liu; the other was Lian Yue. Xi Liu wasn¡¯t in Giant Dragon Mode or Dragon Mode but was just fighting in his basic posture, even then¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Xi Liu threw a punch. Lian Yue crossed both her clawed hands in front of her, and retreated her body to try and lessen the impact. However, Xi Liu¡¯s attack was too fast and fierce. Even if she could lessen it by a lot, what remained was a fierce force she couldn¡¯t resist. Her hands bent, and the broken white bones were exposed. In an instant, blood dyed half of her body red. ¡°Sss¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°That could really hurt someone!¡± Hairs all over Daisy¡¯s body stood up. It was as if she was seeing the world from Lian Yue¡¯s perspective, experiencing her pain and fear. She had been injured before. When escaping in the past, she was shot by arrows and cut by swords. But this didn¡¯t mean she could get used to injuries. She couldn¡¯t; she was still afraid. If she suffered such injuries, she would probably curl up in pain and probably scream out loud. At the moment, Lian Yue just gritted her teeth, her expression becoming fiercer. She tumbled out of the pit and avoided Xi Liu¡¯s subsequent attacks, running up the wall with her flesh claws. But Xi Liu showed no signs of holding back, save for not using his powerful skills, which was a sign of respect for his opponent. A moment later, the blood-soaked Lian Yue fell into the cracked pit and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. ¡°It¡¯s too scary, fighting is way too scary!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t do it!¡± Fortunately, I declined the Lord¡¯s evolution proposal. As long as I¡¯m weak, I don¡¯t have to fight. Lian Yue, perform well, my faith in fighting is entrusted to you. ¡­ ¡°Wait, me? Evolve?¡± Half a day later, Lian Yue, who was fully healed from her injuries, pointed to herself with her meat claw. Her maths skills were rather poor, even worse than General Duo Lai¡¯s, but she knew clearly that her contribution points couldn¡¯t cover an epic evolution. At least four and a half days of more contribution points were still needed. How did she know this? Of course, she asked someone. That¡¯s what Isloa told her. But now, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re giving me your spot to evolve? No, no, no, this is not right. I¡¯ll go tell the Lord to return it.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, this can totally work!¡± Daisy stopped Lian Yue. After some rational analysis and persuasion, Daisy finally convinced Lian Yue. The girl was now moved to tears. Daisy turned her face away and laughed awkwardly. Could she say she was scared of getting hurt? The evolution venue was still in the Warrior Arena. One of the spaces within this magnificent building was set up as the ¡®Land of Evolution.¡¯ Inside, three Evolution Altars had been built and could be fitted with different auxiliary materials according to the needs of the evolved. One of them was empty. An Arrow of Polar Star was just born here yesterday, and the materials hadn¡¯t been replenished yet. Lian Yue stepped onto the second altar. The observers were few, only Daisy and two city hall staff responsible for filming¡­documenting precious video materials. Isloa was not present. Ever since she received that batch of damaged equipment a few days ago, she had been tinkering with it tirelessly, forgoing sleep and food, even postponing the planned Epic Two Stars evolution. Mu Yuan went with her. The Great Lord Shepherd himself was not present, only watching from afar through the lord¡¯s vision, and reaching out his hand, pointing at Lian Yue in the field. Evolve! ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Tip¡­¡¯ ¡®Deduct¡­¡¯ Mu Yuan selectively ignored the prompt sound from the territory panel and the message of the deduction of evolution points. He was just fully focused on the flow of evolution points. The evolution points seemed to be like a stream, but he could hardly perceive it. He could only operate intuitively. However, evolution points are not only used for evolution. He didn¡¯t forget that when Rakshasa absorbed a lot of Evil Qi, he survived the life and death crisis with the help of evolution points. Evo-power, as a kind of power, must have many ways to use it, as well as techniques to use it. ¡°But the power of evolution is too advanced.¡± ¡°Like heaven and earth¡¯s gifts, panel architecture, the Power of Purification, it¡¯s a miraculous force.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be able to figure something out, but it can¡¯t be forced.¡± The intangible and imperceptible force of evolution, without any hindrance, pierces through layers of spatial curtains, and descends upon Lian Yue who is sitting cross-legged, but cannot help looking around and constantly swinging her big tail. As soon as it fell, the invisible evolutionary miracle turned into a tangible force of metamorphosis, driving Lian Yue¡¯s body and soul to rise. As expected, the pillar of light soared into the sky. However, due to the obstruction of the Warrior Arena, the brilliant pillar of light was not so conspicuous. The consumption of domain interferer, which operates autonomously, has also decreased by about 13% compared to before. Lian Yue¡¯s figure in the white light did not change. Tall, voluptuous, big tail. Not until the light of evolution gradually faded away, did the prompt sound ring in his ears again. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: Your species ¡®Witch¡¤Lian Yue¡¯ has evolved into an Epic Life, the witch¡¯s blood in the body has been further sublimated, and it is closer to the origin.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: During the evolution, the Epic One-star Life ¡®Lian Yue¡¯ awakened the skill ¡®Combat Intuition¡¯ and the Venue skill ¡®Moonlight Shines on All Rivers¡¯. In the arena simulating the outside world, the sky suddenly dimmed. Under the dark night sky, the rolling mountains and the roaring rivers are faintly visible. At this moment, a round moon as clear as water slowly rises, shedding moonlight that illuminates all rivers. On the top of a mountain, there seems to be a proud wolf, howling at the moon. It was the silhouette of Lian Yue. However, the moonlit scene seemed to be just a mirage, it only lasted a few seconds before it dissipated. ¡®Prompt: The Epic One-star Life ¡®Lian Yue¡¯ has awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¯. On the evolution altar, each piece of not so precious treasure, its energy completely drained, cracked and crumbled. The incense not far away had just burned over half. Lian Yue opened her eyes, ¡°Howl~!¡± Her eyes were still her eyes, her tail was still her tail, but it seemed like something was different. As if¡­she was a wolf, the noble king of celestials. She seemed to be awake, and yet not fully awake, she was in a state of half awakeness. She followed her instinct, leapt down from the altar, landing on all fours like a wolf, baring her fangs and snarling. There was fierceness in her eyes. Both hands and feet turned into claw-like pads, the junctions revealed silver-white fur. But she still seemed to feel wrong, not quite used to it, and let out a thunderous howl. During her howl, her entire body was covered with Plump, lustrous silver fur, and her size increased momentarily. In the blink of an eye, A majestic, radiant, silvery-white beast, about ten to twenty meters long, suddenly appeared in the field. She had a crescent-shaped mark on her forehead, which was flashing brightly. Around the mark, there were rings of light silver halo spreading out, reflecting the bright moon that was once again hanging in the night sky. She appeared, not as an ordinary being. The Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¤Lian Yue made her debut today. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_1 ¡°The bloodline of Lian Yue seems¡­ quite extraordinary.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He had conducted a deep understanding of many of his generals. When Isloa was undergoing epic physical examination and experimentation, he often observed and assisted. In terms of understanding epic life, Mr. Mu prided himself stronger than the vast majority of Great Lords. In his eyes, the giant wolf that Lian Yue had turned into, emanating a halo-like divine light, seemed to be more respected than the Frost Giant Dragon, Xi Liu the Red Dragon, and the Water Mirror Dragon. This was intuition. It was also a judgment derived from observation and analysis. ¡°Crescent Moon Giant Wolf: Lian Yue can transform into the giant wolf protected and blessed by the moon. Under the status of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf, Lian Yue¡¯s basic three-dimensional abilities greatly increase, at the same time, she also obtain advanced skills like ¡®Stepping on the Moon¡¯, ¡®Moon Shadow Luminance¡¯, and ¡®Moonlight power.¡¯ When the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is under the moonlight, she will have nearly inexhaustible power.¡± ¡°Note: The duration of Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is fixed, not affected by her own energy consumption, and its power will naturally recover after exhaustion.¡± The silver giant wolf shrouded in divine light was huge, no less than Xi Liu and Sario in their full forms, larger than Difu by a circle and a half. But when she ran wildly, her figure was extraordinarily agile and nimble, and she didn¡¯t look like a huge creature at all. Suddenly, The speed of the giant moon crown wolf skyrocketed, increasing by more than ten times. Her four feet left a trail of silver afterimages as she rumbled along. Even under such explosive speed, her movements were fluid, sometimes making big turns against inertia. At one point, the moon-silver giant wolf sprang high into the air, standing in mid-air as if on a water surface resembling a moon mirror, stirring ripples of waves. So she walked on air all the way, as if stepping on flat ground, seeming to stride towards the height level with the moon, and then utter a loud howl that echoed through thousands of rivers. ¡°So fast.¡± Even faster than Xi Liu¡¯s full-speed flight. It is known that Xi Liu¡¯s rank is much higher than Lian Yue¡¯s, and her flying is not solely dependent on her wings, but also driven by energy and magic powers. However, she was still slower. It seems her flight mode is more than a little behind. Lian Yue who was ¡®Stepping on the Moon¡¯ and dragging out long illusions seem to spend a lot of energy too. She quickly landed to the ground, let out a few howls, and her body slowly shrank. The moon-silver fur also began to recede, returning to a girl with only a big tail and wolf ears features, otherwise, there¡¯s no difference from humans. She was still on all fours, swaying her tail, the light armor she wore was unscathed, it didn¡¯t show at all that Lian Yue had just increased her body size exponentially and transformed into a hugh creature. This alone shows that Lian Yue¡¯s transformation is more advanced than Xi Liu¡¯s. When Xi Liu transforms into a giant dragon, she will directly break all the clothes on her body. For this reason, Xi Liu had to use her own dragon scales, integrate a large amount of materials, and create a dragon scale battle suit that can change size with the transformation. This way it avoided the embarrassment of clothes bursting. ¡°Putting aside other things, Lian Yue¡¯s transformation is indeed more advanced than Xi Liu¡¯s, and the increase it brings is also larger. Just the enhancement to the three-dimensional abilities is second only to Uta¡¯s ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ and Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¤Extreme State¡¯, however, Lian Yue¡¯s transformation also temporally awakens several high-level skills, which are not at all rusty to use.¡± ¡°Of course, correspondingly, Lian Yue¡¯s transformation constraints are much larger than Xi Liu¡¯s.¡± Xi Liu can switch freely between human, dragon-human, and giant dragon forms at any time and any place. Lian Yue¡¯s transformation is not difficult, but according to the instructions, her transformation time is relatively short, and the recovery is not fast. This is already quite good. If Tianyuan Territory only had one or two, two or three generals, then it would need more frequent use of ultimate moves without repercussions or long cooldown times to deal with various enemies. But the Tianyuan Territory has many generals, possessing super explosive power, and can make decisive impacts at crucial moments, which fits the needs of the territory more. Uta is such a strong person. So is Lian Yue, almost. ¡°The rank of Lian Yue is a bit low, she has only broken through to the Third-order Warlord level recently. However, her combat power is worthy of being the chief in T2, and under the giant wolf transformation, she is even stronger than the last few seats of T1.¡± Mu Yuan was quite satisfied, waiting to go to Lanxing, and Lian Yue also has the ability to lead a team alone. Whether in combat power or the ability to converse in daily life ¨C Lian Yue although not very good in cultural classes, but she is at least a normal person, her ability to chat is still much more normal than many young soldiers who lack life experience. Mu Yuan just thought about it and then saw ¡­ Lian Yue was still on all fours, lying on the ground like a wolf. Daisy squatted down in front of her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand up yet, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t stand up.¡± ¡°It seems I really can¡¯t stand up¡­ I don¡¯t know how to walk on two legs anymore.¡± Lian Yue raised her head, teary-eyed. She tried to stand up, using her hind legs to exert force after her front paws left the ground, but like a dog trying to stand upright, her forepaws swayed and she couldn¡¯t maintain her balance and fell to the ground. She hit her chin on the floor, didn¡¯t even want to support herself with her front paws, she just lay there listlessly. Even though she used to fight on all fours, it doesn¡¯t mean she likes to walk and eat in that position too! ¡°Help me, Daisy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it should be that your bloodline traced back to the source, and your fighting instincts have intensified, resulting in some small changes in your lifestyle. You should be able to adapt with more practice.¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_2 Chapter 357: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_2 ¡°Awooo~!¡± Being a top student in her liberal arts courses, Daisy could guess some of the reasons. Mu Yuan¡¯s view was roughly the same. Evolution does not have any side effects, it allows the evolver to morph into the most perfect form. Presumably, the ¡®Evolutionary Miracle¡¯ mind believe that Lian Yue¡¯s perfect form is being quadrapedal, that¡¯s why she ended up like this. It¡¯s not a big issue, just need some training. However, at this stage, Lian Yue cannot go to Lanxing World anymore ¡ª she could pass off her wolf ears and big tails as cosplay or special equipment and ranks. These days in Lanxing World, a tail isn¡¯t as eye-catching as it was a few months ago, you could see several on the streets. Some were real tails, some were fake. But being quadrapedal would still be quite emmmmm¡­ Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Lian Yue venture out on missions like this. ¡­ Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Niu Si, as well as two newly appointed members of the Sword of Polar Star, reported to the company at Lanxing in succession. In the eyes of the company employees, these people were obviously reinforcements sent by the headquarters. The headquarters is indeed a big corporation. With the support of these subordinates, Sophia was able to form three to four transport squads, traveling back and forth between Baiyun State and the surrounding states. In the second squad, Rakshasa was sitting on the roof of an off-road vehicle like a rock embedded in it. He was gazing at the distance, any monster within his sight wouldn¡¯t live past three seconds. ¡°This big shot is somewhat unique, but the sense of safety he provides is really filled to the brim.¡± The driver of the vehicle contemplated. In the third squad, Hong Yi was sitting in the back seat of one of the cars, completely focused on playing with the tablet in her hands. ¡°Big shot, there seems to be some situation up ahead.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± I¡¯m just at the climax of this show! Who¡¯s this trying to disturb me, huh! (©``¡ä©`) Most of the time, the transport squads weren¡¯t attacked by players, only needing to face some fleeing monsters. Having strong escorts, the squads¡¯ intercity transports were mostly smooth. The procurement speed increased significantly. However, it was still far from the peace period. The procurement of goods was limited to Baiyun State and the surrounding states, and they did not go to further places. The transport time and cost would be too high. ¡°Buy as much as possible, but remember, safety is first.¡± ¡°Additionally, get the equipment on the list ready as soon as possible.¡± Mu Yuan instructed Sophia. The current reserve of soul crystals was not low. Before the world¡¯s merge, Great Lord Shepherd simply couldn¡¯t convert the soul crystals into accompanying troops. Therefore, he contemplated purchasing more strategic materials. After all, once Lanxing World merges, they, the players, would not be able to juggle resources through Lanxing World anymore. While he could dispatch his subordinates to Shiling Town to shop, some rarities are hard to find, or there simply isn¡¯t much supply in Shiling Town. Like the Misfortune Charm Flower, high-grade building materials, Miracle Blueprints, and so on. Meanwhile, Isloa finally ended her ¡®closed-door¡¯ training. ¡­ Isloa had met the evolution requirements long ago, and Mu Yuan had ample Human Evolution Points at hand. However, She postponed her evolution arrangements twice in the past, and she even took leave these past couple of days, cooped up in the Intermediate Mage Tower, messing around with God knows what. Until today. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to evolve.¡± ¡°How could I, Lord? I yearn for the life-changing opportunity of evolution in my dreams. But because the opportunity is so precious, I need to be fully prepared before I undergo it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you, Lord, also want to utilize the miracles of evolution more fully?¡± In the Spiritual Link, Isloa¡¯s pleasant voice came through. Her words seemed to make sense, but what does this have to do with your holing up in the Intermediate Mage Tower, not stepping out for two or three days? And you didn¡¯t even go to the Warrior Arena to arrange a new evolution array. Mu Yuan gave Isloa a contemptuous look. Did Isloa catch Hong Yi¡¯s slacking syndrome? Shaking his head, Mu Yuan walked onto the embarkation platform of the Intermediate Mage Tower. The platform rose like an elevator and brought him to the top of the Excellence-level building. ¡°Beep~ Lord Card.¡± ¡°Welcome, honorable Great Lord.¡± The intelligent voice of the Mage Tower echoed, and the door creaked open slowly. Immediately, white mist gushed forth from the door, making the Mage Tower look like it was smoking. Mu Yuan waved his hand, summoning a gust of wind to blow the thick mist outside. The mist instantly thinned, revealing the haphazard placement of devices and equipment. The lower floor of the Intermediate Mage Tower, which originally had the widest living area, had now been remodeled by Isloa. It now merged with the research area in the middle level, becoming an even larger Wizard Laboratory. Just as he set foot in, Mu Yuan could already see potions, materials, and several bottles and jars scattered all around, a complete mess. ¡°Should I increase the rent for Isloa?¡± While thinking, he saw Isloa walking out from a side room. This girl was wearing sandals, clad in a loose white lab coat that only covered her knees. The cuffs of the coat were rolled up, exposing her bare legs, arms and neck. They were all visibly covered in blue markings with some sort of energy flowing through them, making them seem like wriggling worms at first glance. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_3 Chapter 358: Chapter 270 Human Body Modification and Starry Eyes (5K)_3 This is exactly like a cult follower! Mu Yuan recalls the first-time meeting with Isloa. Back then, she was having a friendly match with Duo Lai, under full firepower a cluster of bizarre patterns crawled on her body. But now¡­ the patterns on her body seem even more creepy than before. ¡°What happened to you? Weren¡¯t all the potential physical risks eliminated before?¡± ¡°Hmm, the previous ones have been resolved, these were done recently.¡± Isloa spoke with excitement, she couldn¡¯t help but talk about her accomplishments, ¡°I¡¯ve had plenty of ideas before, for instance, if our energy recovery speed isn¡¯t fast enough, then install more energy circuits in our body. ¡°If our energy reserve isn¡¯t enough, simply create a few more reservoirs. ¡°And for attacks¡­ the technique¡¯s condensation needs to follow certain rules and steps, can we then inscribe these steps onto our bodies? Simply put, we should treat our bodies like equipment, and carry out forging and modifications. ¡°Not so long ago we acquired the set of tools from the Eye of Shiny, and we¡¯ve also collected plenty of Epic data, I think the time is ripe. Hence, I started experimenting with the modifications on my own body.¡± Isloa pointed at her back. ¡°I used to do surgeries on myself before, and it was really troublesome. Now the situation is so different. Not only do we have so much advanced equipment, I can use my Starlight Avatar to perform surgeries on myself, it¡¯s swift and safe. ¡°Look, in just two and a half days, I¡¯ve completed this masterpiece.¡± She brushed up her hair, and only then could Mu Yuan see that on the back of her neck, there were two protrusions similar to external ports, they also seemed somewhat like bumps. He reckoned there were probably much more ¡®modification points¡¯ that were hidden beneath her clothing. Regarding Isloa¡¯s ¡®personal hobby¡¯, he opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end could only say, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± However, ¡°Are you sure your modifications are timely and safe?¡± Hearing Isloa describe her modification process already made his hair stand on end. She was controlling two avatars, performing surgeries on various parts of her body, either slicing off skin, or injecting specialized medicinal fluids, using a small knife as a brush to inscribe patterns¡­ she was obviously conscious throughout the process. This girl is not just ruthless anymore. Isloa can indeed get obsessed with her experiments, but, her pursuit of power can¡¯t be so exaggerated, right? Isloa does not seem like a girl who would distort her own self for power. Uh, under inescapable circumstances, she might do so, but she has choices now. She is not in urgent need of power. ¡°The modifications I¡¯ve made aren¡¯t really mature nor safe, that¡¯s why I need to continually experiment and make improvements. Using my own body for the experiments enables me to get the most accurate feedback. For instance, the energy circuit at the left kidney is sending bouts of pain now. Clearly, there¡¯s room for improvement in this circuit, it¡¯s the same with other experimental parts too¡­¡± As she spoke, she got even more excited. ¡°Normally, such an experiment and improvement require a lot of time and energy, and could potentially leave irreversible physical hazards, but¡­ ¡°There¡¯s Lord¡¯s Evolutionary Miracle!¡± Her voice heightened, filled with fervor, ¡°Since the evolution process can eradicate physical hazards, I should modify my body as much as possible before the evolution to not waste this precious opportunity for evolution. ¡°In this way, I¡¯ll be able to collect experimental data, perfect the modification system, enjoy the thrill of modification, and achieve a hazard-free enhancement. Isn¡¯t that thrice the happiness? ¡°If the evolution process manages to compensate for the deficiencies in my modifications, it would be even more wonderful! Of course, I¡¯m not asking for much in that respect, slowly perfecting my modification system is also an enjoyment.¡± After listening to all of this, Lord Shepherd began to ponder. It seemed that, maybe, probably, Isloa did make a reasonable point. This makes perfect sense! Leaving the potential risks that come from self-modification to be healed and eradicated during the evolution process, isn¡¯t this like mowing down Evo-power? This is an additional application of Evo-power. He originally thought Isloa had gone mad, but now he could only admire, ¡°It¡¯s just like you.¡± He admires her out-of-box thinking as well as her ruthlessness with herself. At this point, Isloa finally raised her neck in pride like a normal girl would. The twisted runes on her neck shimmered in dim light. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just that awesome!¡± ¡°Follow this train of thought and the perfect modification is just around the corner. In the future of body modification, I, Isloa, will undoubtedly be carrying the torch.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª¡± It¡¯s all good as long as you¡¯re happy. Lord Shepherd is feeling somewhat weary. He looked at his panel, sure he had many talents and plenty of warriors, but those that could be considered reliable¡­ seemed like apart from General Dead Bone, there was no second. ¡­ At Isloa¡¯s request, they did not choose the Warrior Arena for the Land of Evolution, instead, it happened inside the Intermediate Mage Tower. Mr. Mu himself took action, clearing out Mage Tower A Section together with Isloa, and setting up an Evolutionary Platform there. This platform is a bit different from the others, and looks more like an upright CT scanner. The one to evolve will enter it. After that, Everything is set, the moment of evolution has arrived. ¡°Would you like to use 20886 points of the Human Race¡¯s Evo-power, to evolve ¡®Hero¡¤Isloa¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As expected, the consumption during Isloa¡¯s evolution exceeds the standard value, the excess though isn¡¯t much. ¡°Compared to the base number of an Epic Two-Star evolution, the extra consumption isn¡¯t a lot, but more than eight hundred points of Evo-power also can¡¯t be considered a small amount, that much could be used to evolve several Excellence soldiers.¡± This proves that the present physical risks that Isloa is bearing are rather significant. If she does not take measures to suppress and eradicate them, she might just drop dead one day. With a flash of thought, the Evolutionary Miracle descended. Standing on the platform, Isloa¡¯s whole body shone with a white light. The white light rapidly became dazzlingly bright, forming a column of light shooting into the sky. Under the envelopment of white light, her body was transforming rapidly. All visible, and invisible hazards were being removed. The blue inscriptions were fading away one by one. Around Isloa, the monitoring instruments specifically placed according to her physical condition were recording her bodily changes bit by bit. The tools and equipment might not be able to record all the changes, but for Isloa, they are all gains whether they record more or less. For those they failed to record, improvements could be made next time specifically to address this issue. The duration of Isloa¡¯s evolution was significantly longer than Lian Yue¡¯s. It lasted a full 8 minutes 43.56 seconds before it finished. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Hint: Your Hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has ranked up, stepping into Epic Two-Star Tier, and awakened the Epic Talent ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯.¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_1 Isloa was still on the Evolutionary Platform, her entire body lifting slightly off the ground. Her eyes were closed, she was sound asleep. The sound of chimes and tinkling bells echoed in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear, forming an endless series of reminder sounds. ¡®Reminder: The hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has awakened the talent ¡®Star Circuit¡¯ and skill ¡®Body as Array¡¯ during her evolutionary baptism.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: The skill ¡®Starlight Law Sphere¡¯ of the hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has been enhanced. It can be transformed into a weapon integrated into the body. The Magic Sphere will strengthen along with Isloa¡¯s enhancement. A single Starlight Law Sphere can store two-thirds of Isloa¡¯s maximum energy. Current maximum number of Starlight Law Spheres: 6.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: ¡­¡¯ Isloa had undergone many changes. Some had taken effect, and with her comprehension, new skills were awakened and appeared on the panel. The Star Circuit and Body as Array were among them. The former could enhance Isloa¡¯s energy recovery rate, and the latter seemed to help her solidify some skills or amplify the energy of the skills during output. Still, from Mu Yuan¡¯s perspective, these two talents and skills were just okay. The transformation of the Starlight Law Sphere skill, however, amazed him. Before this, Isloa had already combined the ¡®Starlight Law Sphere¡¯ skill with equipment forging, turning it into her weapon and external power bank. But, the previous Starlight Law Spheres served as an ¡®external device¡¯ that could store energy but couldn¡¯t recover it themselves. It required the use of Soul Sand and Soul Crystal for charging. Also, because this energy was received externally, Isloa could only use it in simplistic ways or transfer it through her body. This extra step in-between made it less smooth. Now, the Starlight Law Sphere could be considered a part of Isloa¡¯s body. Not only could it self-recover, but it also functioned as naturally as her own arm. But most importantly¡­ ¡°The Magic Sphere can fuse into the body and nurtures itself and will also strengthen along with Isloa¡¯s enhancement. This characteristic is simply¡­¡± Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon! The fact that Isloa didn¡¯t have her own Hero Weapon was always a regret for Lord Shepherd. Despite Isloa¡¯s seemingly non-combative character and rare participation in the battlefield, she was the second in the Tianyuan Territory to open a field. When she opened the field, she was still just Elite-level. Her future was boundless. However, due to insufficient energy, Isloa rarely activated her field. And because of this, her battle achievements were few. Her most brilliant battle was almost defeating a general using her field. She was always in contention for the top three in Tianyuan Territory, she just didn¡¯t show it. It was a pity that such a strong character didn¡¯t have her own Hero Weapon. With each increase in Isloa¡¯s realm and power, not having an exclusive weapon was increasingly regrettable. Like now, the Rare-tier Magic Wand she usually used was just a prop. The enhancement it provided her was almost none. It¡¯s just that she felt awkward without a wand in her hand during combat. General Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t even want an Excellence weapon if it didn¡¯t have an exclusive weapon. ¡°Isloa¡¯s current Starlight Law Sphere can¡¯t be considered a true exclusive weapon, but it can be seen as a half-step exclusive weapon. The future is promising, and the present isn¡¯t bad either.¡± As Isloa was still asleep, Mu Yuan opened her panel and checked the freshly awakened Epic talent. He also used the Lord¡¯s Power to scrounge up this talent and carefully examined it. The next moment, Hum- One star ring after another appeared behind him, interweaving into a profound Starry Eye of several meters in diameter. The moment the Starry Eye appeared, Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness continually soared, breaking through the Intermediate Mage Tower as if he was standing atop the heavens, overlooking the earth. His mind was incredibly clear, and in his vision, he could vaguely see either active or idle elemental particles. The mysteries of the universe seemed to unfold slightly under the eye of the Starry Eye. ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯ ¡®Description: Starry Eyes possesses unfathomable divine power that significantly elevates the spirit and willpower of the possessor. Simultaneously, when the Starry Eyes are actively activated, they form a magical eye that can overlook the world and analyze and penetrate everything.¡¯ ¡®For higher-level applications, please explore on your own.¡¯ Mu Yuan had already begun to figure it out. Under the activation of the talent, he seemed to enter a Sage¡¯s¡­absolutely calm state, as if he controlled everything. With the enhancement of this talent, Lord Shepherd felt his mind clear, and some of his previously vague ideas gradually became clearer in his mind. After a while, He reluctantly deactivated the talent. ¡°The talent that I can use still only has 80% effect of the Starry Eyes. It¡¯s just a youth version and can¡¯t constantly be used.¡± Isloa wasn¡¯t the same. She was immersed in the lingering effects of evolution, an incredibly profound state. It took a full half an hour before her eyelashes began to flutter slightly and her eyes slowly opened. In her already bright eyes¡­ No, a vast starry sky was reflected. The profound star rings piled up within. Her eyes were the Starry Eyes. Her spirit was continuously rising, and golden flames flickered in her eyes, growing ever brighter. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has broken through her limit of will, igniting the Light of Will.¡¯ Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 271: The School that Fell into the Eternal World (4K)_2 Everything just fell into place so naturally and simply. However, the ¡®Light of Will¡¯, as one of the three prerequisites for becoming a legend, is not easy to achieve. Typically, a Fourth-order strongman would need to go through battle after battle, transforming through life-and-death strife, to possibly elevate their will to the limit and ignite this glimmer of glory. A plethora of Fourth-order Peak Strongmen, despite fighting until their deaths, failed to ignite their Light of Will, showing just how difficult it is. As for Isloa, She hasn¡¯t experienced many serious battles since she arrived in the Tianyuan Territory, let alone life-and-death battles. And due to her incredibly busy work schedule, she rarely even trains daily. ¡°But this is what an epic is,¡± ¡°No need for life and death struggles, or the grinding of will power, evolution alone is enough.¡± Of course, Isloa¡¯s ability to ignite the Light of Will through evolution and the gift of the Starry Eyes is closely related to her strong willpower. She is the type of woman who can perform surgery on herself without batting an eye ¨C her willpower is anything but weak. ¡°Once Isloa has cultivated herself to the fourth-order peak and made some preparations, she will be able to make a direct breakthrough to the legendary realm.¡± ¡°In contrast, General Duo Lai, the level holder of the Tianyuan Territory, has yet to ignite his Light of Will.¡± This is normal. The talents and skills Duo Lai has awakened have no connection with willpower. Even if there was a connection, it might not be¡­ of any help. Instead, consideration should be given to what Duo Lai could possibly eat to ignite the light of willpower. ¡­ ¡°Ha~~~¡± Isloa pushed away the medical equipment around her and stretched her body, ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, the hidden dangers in my body have been completely eradicated. Having a healthy body indeed makes one feel happy and relaxed.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re aware that your previous physical condition was rather dire.¡± Mu Yuan teased. ¡°Ahaha¡­¡± Isloa turned her face away, ¡°It was such a rare opportunity, if I had not tried it, I wouldn¡¯t know when my next chance would be.¡± She carefully felt the changes in her body, pinched herself, and in a moment said, ¡°After the evolution, some of the modifications I made previously have become perfect, while others have disappeared¡­ The ones that disappeared were obviously modifications in the wrong direction and need to be reconsidered.¡± She was talking to herself, and immediately began putting pen to paper, rapidly recording all her thoughts and insights. After a while, ¡°I¡¯ve mastered human body modification~!¡± ¡°From now on, before everyone evolves, just going under the knife will give them a chance to gain some additional effects from the evolution.¡± She murmured to herself. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that others might not want to follow the path of evolutionary modifications?¡± ¡­ Everyone has their own path. Isloa¡¯s modifications are tailor-made for herself down to every detail, because she understands her own condition best. She might not have the same understanding for others. Very soon, the most important thing is¡­ This practice is too heretical. Daisy, Lian Yue, and others even dare not approach Isloa¡¯s lab. After completing her evolution, Isloa continued to tinker with her experiments. She intended to capitalize on the immediate data to summarize her findings. Mu Yuan headed for the Land of Challenge, opened a training space for himself, and began honing his skills through battles. He felt that he was also about to make a breakthrough. Whether it¡¯s factor one or factor two. The Land of Challenge in their Tianyuan Territory was slowly advancing, breaking through various zones one by one, using battles to sharpen their three main legions. The Undead Legion, the Defensive Troops, the Treeman Troops, the Army Soul Embryo was gradually taking shape. At the same time, Lanxing. Even in the most stable Xuan Country, the areas outside the cities have become lawless zones. Communication is poor, monsters are rampant, and even players dare not step in lightly. Fortunately, the cities are still safe zones. Here, there are official strongmen and countless players patrolling 24/7. Neither the fleeing monsters nor the small waves formed from aggregation in the wild could threaten the safety and stability of the cities. Baijiang City. No. 2 High School. This is one of the resettlement spots in Baijiang City, housing many people from surrounding villages and towns. Humans are highly adaptable. The officials in Baijiang City have also arranged some activities to distract people and alleviate their anxiety and unease. ¡°Next, I will talk about some of the more common monsters in the Eternal World. I will describe their characteristics and attack methods in detail.¡± ¡°Ordinary people living in large cities have a low chance of encountering monsters, but it¡¯s always better to be prepared. Having some understanding could potentially save your own and others¡¯ lives at critical moments.¡± ¡°If you aspire to join the army and fight the enemies, it is even more crucial for you to learn about these creatures.¡± On the large field, a veteran player who was originally a teacher is introducing various monsters in a detailed yet humorous way, urging everyone to remember as many characteristics of these monsters as possible. ¡°Little Goblin, this is one of the most common wild monsters.¡± ¡°Though small in size, they wield sharply honed wooden weapons and often appear in groups.¡± ¡°A notable characteristic of Little Goblins is their bullish nature against the weak but cowardice against the strong. So, remember, if you encounter goblins in the wild, don¡¯t show fear. If you back down, they will get aggressive, but if you stand strong, they will cower.¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ll teach everyone a simple trick, which is growling and baring teeth and this might just scare off ordinary goblins.¡± ¡­ ¡°The thirteenth most common monster, the Half-Orc¡­¡± Teacher Zhang continues the class. Most people on the field are listening very attentively. The world has changed drastically, and no one can afford to overlook matters of survival. Some teenagers and young people are filled with fervor, hoping to awaken a strong profession after entering the Eternal World and fight the enemies bravely. The latest data published by the association shows that people aged 16 to 30 are the most likely to awaken to rare professions. This is a hopeful outlook. In times like these, isn¡¯t it better to have some hope rather than dwell on despair? Thinking optimistically, they could embark on an extraordinary path, just like the strong ones on TV who have the power to break mountains and split seas. Who knows, they might even achieve immortality like those depicted in novels and films. This is the best era. They are the tides of this era. ¡°Wake up, Fan.¡± On the large field, high school student Gu Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes at his classmate, Lu Fan, who was daydreaming next to him. ¡°Under normal circumstances, out of a hundred people, it¡¯s unlikely that even one would awaken a strong profession. People like us¡­ our fate is to be laborers.¡± ¡°Oh, perhaps we might catch a glimpse of the great ones flying in the sky or hiding underground while we take a break from carrying bricks, which would then fill us with envy before we continue with our task.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t get it; people need dreams!¡± ¡°Hmm, yes, dreams are where they belong.¡± During the break, the two started to argue. Suddenly, Lu Fan frowned, ¡°Xiaoqiang, have you noticed that it¡¯s starting to get foggy around here?¡± ¡°Seems like it is.¡± When they were talking, there was only a thin layer of fog around them, but in the blink of an eye, the fog intensified so much that the teaching building dozens of meters away was obscured within the heavy fog. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right?¡± Ordinary people merely thought that. But the teaching staff, like teacher Zhang, and security captain Luo Yun from the resettlement site, along with other players, started to get worried. ¡°This white fog, doesn¡¯t it seem to be related to the Eternal World?¡± ¡°Is it just here or is it everywhere?¡± ¡°Wait, this sudden outbreak of white fog seems to be¡­ is it a world overlap? When the white fog appears, the covered area will fall into the Eternal World, leaving a deep hole in its place. The disappearance of Qing Shan Hospital half a month ago, the fall of the Eiffel Tower two months ago, etc., all began with the appearance of white fog!¡± Thinking of this, one of the veteran players changes color, breaks into a run toward the school outskirts, longing to find out what¡¯s going on. Before he could run too far, the white fog dissipated. The fog came quickly and left even quicker. Only outside the school area, strands of white fog could still be seen floating around. At the same time, most of the ordinary people in the school were incredibly stunned. ¡°It seems like¡­ I¡¯ve awakened the extraordinary profession?!¡±¡Á10086 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_1 Chapter 361: Chapter 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_1 Baijiang No.2 Senior High School. Regardless of the area, whether it is the schoolyard, the classroom building, the dormitory building, or the dining hall, many people with their mouths agape, either horrified or bewildered, are looking around. ¡°Did you hear anything? A ¡®ding¡¯ sound!¡± ¡°I heard it too, it seemed like it said, ¡®I have awakened the ordinary two-star profession, Butcher¡¯.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve awakened as well? I¡¯ve awakened the ordinary two-star profession ¡®Jackal Archer¡¯. It¡¯s a prestigious long-ranged profession, it seems quite decent?¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡®Little Goblin¡¯ is what I¡¯ve awakened? It¡¯s one of the three most useless professions in the legend, screw you, world!¡± ¡°Wait, has everyone awakened? Could it be that we¡¯ve encountered some extraordinary event!¡± In the dormitory building serving as the safe zone, a number of people pushed the door open and stepped out into the corridor. Some shocked, some perplexed, and others a bit thrilled, asking questions to those around them. Many people don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but the vast majority of those who have awakened the ordinary two-star or higher professions can feel their bodies becoming stronger, no backache or leg pain, and even walking has become more energetic. It¡¯s a good thing. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I awakened yet?¡± ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t awakened either.¡± Not everyone has awakened. Some older people and younger children will not awaken. Among those of ¡®suitable age¡¯, only a few are left bewildered. They have not heard any prompt sound, and there are no changes in their bodies. At this moment, the vast majority of people remain in a daze, not understanding what has happened. The players within No. 2 High School, or some of the officials, seeing that the vast majority of people have awakened, and considering the grey mist that suddenly poured in and then disappeared, their faces instantly turned ugly. The schoolyard. Here on the perimeter of the school, people can see the area outside the school through the fence, still filled with a thick white fog. You can¡¯t see clearly. Among the white fog, there seem to be strands of red mixed in, giving people an ominous feeling. ¡°Look at the outline of that tree, it¡¯s so tall! Does our school have such tall trees outside?¡± Someone murmured. Right now, the informed have barely recovered from the panic, and still feel lost. Someone opened their mouth, but didn¡¯t know where to start. This kind of situation, this kind of scene, they¡¯ve never seen it before! Teacher Zhang, who was just teaching a class, is an official player. He vaguely remembered, the association has talked about such events before. What to do when encountering a world misplacement, when the entire area sinks into the Eternal World? How to respond and save oneself? ¡°Quickly, organize everyone to get back to the classroom building, we need to set up defensive measures in the classroom building, the dormitory building, the sports hall, and a few other areas, to resist any possible danger!¡± ¡°If we fall into an inner area of Tai Xuan, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We just have to keep everyone¡¯s emotions stable and prevent anyone from going out on their own.¡± ¡°But if¡­ if we have fallen into the outer wilderness of the alliance, our school will face attacks from many monsters. We must be prepared for the worst, so we can hold out until reinforcements arrive!¡± With the sense of direction, the staff members in the safe zones eventually calmed down. They quickly organized the crowd at the schoolyard to go to the nearby classroom building and sports hall. Suddenly, Whoosh¡ª The white fog floating outside the school surged in like a tide, flooded the school, and then gradually retreated. But also, in this moment, a nauseating smell of blood came rushing in, and one green figure after another emerged from the retreating white mist. ¡°It¡¯s Goblins!¡± Even though it is the first time for most people present to see these green-skinned creatures, they¡¯ve seen them many times in educational videos and recognized them at a glance. It is one of the most common monsters of the Eternal World ¡ª Goblins! Despite small, goblins are known as ¡®legendary wastes¡¯, and many young people have previously boasted that they would punch goblins and kick goblins. However, when they actual confront goblins, they find their hands trembling. Are goblins weak? Certainly, they¡¯re not strong and are short. But their open mouths, drooling and grotesque, makes them fearsome. The sharpened sticks in their hands are also chilling. If one gets stabbed by those sticks, will they die? They definitely will, right? Most of them had never even killed a chicken before, and if they had to fight, they might just have a fifty-fifty chance against an old hen. How can they confront goblins, creatures many times stronger than old hens? Moreover, there aren¡¯t just the so-called useless Little Goblins. There are also Goblin Spearmen, Big Goblins, Goblin Warriors, and many others, most of which no one can recognize. When they smell the blood stench coming towards them and see the hulking green monsters, as their eyes meet the vicious ones of the monster goblins, their legs, just fall soft. Some female students knelt on the spot, trying to get up and escape but they couldn¡¯t muster up the strength. Some male students squatted on the lawn clutching their heads, mumbling gibberish. At this moment, part of the crowd has already entered the classroom building and the sports hall under the organization of the staff, but many ordinary people still stayed on the schoolyard. The distance between the goblins climbing over the fence to get into the school is just a hundred or two hundred meters. As people froze, the goblins didn¡¯t. In fact, as Teacher Zhang previously stated, when confronting goblins: if you show fear, they will be fierce. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_2 Chapter 362: Chapter 272: Rescue Operation (4K)_2 Countless goblins rushed up, screeching. ¡°In the name of fire¡­ Flame Impact!¡± Teacher Zhang, who was lecturing, held a hardcover book in his hand. He muttered spells and at a certain moment, sparkles converged in front of him, turning into a fan-shaped flame sweeping forward. He also summoned several main combat units at the same time. A few players on the big playground also took action, killing a dozen or so goblins instantly. However, the number of players was too small, and they were too weak. No. 2 High School was originally located in the hinterland of Baijiang City, with only a few players responsible for daily patrols and security, to clear away the occasional fleeing monsters. If it hadn¡¯t been for the school area being converted into a resettlement point, housing many civilians, there wouldn¡¯t have been a dozen players stationed in such a small area. There wasn¡¯t originally a need for a lot of defensive force here. The truly strong players and a large number of troops were stationed on the outskirts of the city, killing waves of monsters that surged over. At this moment, Teacher Zhang and a few other players could not stop the hundreds of monsters pouring into the school area. Under the roars of the Big Goblin and Goblin Warriors, ordinary Little Goblins would not easily retreat. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± A tough guy dodged the spear of a Little Goblin, his size 44 shoe violently kicked the goblin, immediately sending it flying several meters away. He paused, quickly advanced and grabbed the spear from the goblin¡¯s hand, his eyes fixed on the green skin figure, he gritted his teeth, gripped the wooden spear, and stabbed hard. Squirt¡ª¡ª Hot blood splattered out, and the tough guy¡¯s eyes became determined as he killed another goblin. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! We have awakened our professions, we are strong!¡± Seeing the tough guy¡¯s brave act, a young man shouted loudly. Many more people picked up courage. However, passion can only sustain them for a moment. The newly awakened professionals were only at level LV1, they were not strong enough or fast enough. They could handle Little Goblins of levels 3 or 4, but anything higher, they were inadequate. What was worse was that most of the awakened didn¡¯t have handy weapons, and their mindset hadn¡¯t transitioned. Not ruthless enough. Not decisive enough. After all, they were just ordinary people. As warriors fell one after another at the hands of the monsters, fear intensified, spreading like an invisible black fog in all directions. ¡°Run, run, run!¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡± In the crowd, high school student Lu Fan clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up, but his legs felt rooted to the ground. He was filled with hatred. He was hateful for not having awakened and even more hateful for his own cowardice. A few goblins roared and pounced. Boom¡ª¡ª His buddy Gu Xiaoqiang, who had awakened a Rare One-Star Imperial Guard profession, was wielding a hard wooden board from who knows where, swinging it with great might, repelling and killing a few goblins. However, Thump, thump, thump¡ª¡ª A Big Goblin, towering and robust, its arms thicker than their waists, was charging. In the blink of an eye, it send his buddy flying. Lu Fan suddenly roared, his roar echoing like thunder. He rushed towards the Big Goblin, the anger and passion in his chest breaking through the shackles of fear. He was running, and it seemed like some voices were ringing in his ears, and something inside him seemed to be unchained. A subtle glow emanated from his body, intertwining to form a majestic set of armor, and a giant silver sword appeared in his hand, its interior fogged with a sharp silver light. The next moment, several silver lights exploded emanate. The Big Goblin was torn into pieces. ¡­ At the same time, piercing sirens echoed throughout Baijiang City, as several powerful players, riding on flying units, arrived from across the city. When they saw the school ruins reduced to a giant crater, their faces couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°Report to the state department and issue a rescue mission.¡± ¡­ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± In less than six minutes after the incident, Mu Yuan received the news. The news came from Sophia. She regularly arranged for staff to be stationed at the Players Association. As the spokesperson for ¡®Lord Mu Yuan¡¯, she also received a task assignment from the association. ¡°Find and rescue the lost school (urgent)¡± ¡°According to the calculations of the Astronomical Society, the lost school has a high likelihood of being located in the areas of Xingrong Town, Shiling Town, Luochuan Town, or Liujiang City. We request that lords and players in these areas join forces in the search.¡± And Shiling Town was precisely where he was located! Mu Yuan took a deep breath without any hesitation. ¡°We must rescue them¡± However, the territory of Shiling Town alone was vast, let alone four regions. The Astronomical Society¡¯s calculations could only estimate that the lost school was likely to be in these four town areas, but not definitely. ¡°Do your best, leave the rest to fate.¡± ¡°To increase the search efficiency, we need to split into small squads.¡± If he had the force in the Tianyuan Territory, he then had the responsibility. He pondered for a moment, and quickly arranged. The Dead Bone, Bone Two and Bone Three, who led the team, were to search the Shiling Town area, mainly in the wilderness outside the alliance. The reason was simple, if the location of the lost school was in the wilderness between each territory, it would eventually be found by other players. The situation of the lost school would not be that dangerous. But, if the school was located in the wilderness beyond their most peripheral territories, that¡­ Then the situation of the school would be bad. That was the area he was going to search. ¡°Duo Lai, you and Sophia go to the Liujiang City area. Your flying speed is relatively fast, Sophia is also good at reconnaissance and searching, I¡¯ll leave it to you two.¡± ¡°General Duo Lai obeys!¡± Duo Lai pulled Sophia, who had just returned to the territory, and the two rose up into the sky, turning into a small black dot and disappearing beyond the horizon in the blink of an eye. Sophia was specifically called back by Mu Yuan. There were only a few strong individuals adept at searching and reconnaissance in the Tianyuan Territory, namely Sophia and Isloa. He looked at Isloa, ¡°You lead a team, stay in contact. By the way, can you determine the location of the lost school through the Starry Eyes and astrology?¡± Isloa shook her head. Seeing this, Mu Yuan was not surprised. After all, the Astronomical Society, which gathered many talents from all over Tai Xuan, could only make a rough estimate, let alone Isloa alone. He just held out a slight hope and asked casually. But Isloa then said, ¡°If we get close enough to the school, the Starry Eyes may pick up some clues. If I remember correctly, the area that has just fallen into these world dislocations, the space is still a bit different, right? We can look for the target by observing the folds in the space and the surging of the white fog.¡± Isloa was indeed a professional in this, but Great Lord Shepherd could achieve a similar effect by freeloading on the Starry Eyes ability. So, Isloa leads several Tian Yuan division generals to the area of ??Luochuan Town. Mu Yuan himself¡­ and his incarnation, which has equal combat power, equal abilities, and shared consciousness, led several other strong individuals to the area of ??Xingrong Town. The roaring Red Dragon spread its wings and roared, tearing through the sky vault. At the same time, The urgent task issued by the Baijiang City Players Association quickly spread throughout Baiyun State and was gradually logged in to the Players Association frontline in towns such as Xingrong Town and Shiling Town. The task was marked as ¡®urgent¡¯, and directly placed on top. Although some players and lords didn¡¯t want to risk venturing deep into the wilderness and simply showed up; and some lords couldn¡¯t go out to search due to the heavy loss of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, but¡­ Still, even more, players dived directly into the wilderness without any hesitation. This is the power of action in Tai Xuan. In a certain territory in the Xingrong Town area, Mr. Tan also received the news, and without hesitation, led an elite corps deep into the wilderness. ¡°I am not doing this for any Contribution Points.¡± ¡°If the lives of thousands of people are in jeopardy, can I remain indifferent?¡± So, he headed north, to the most dangerous area of his territory, theoretically the area with the lowest probability. Mr. Tan did not wish for Baijiang¡¯s school to fall into this area. As he said, he was not rescuing for the sake of Contribution Points. But, Three and a half hours later, ¡°Damn it! Did our Baijiang school really fall into the outer wilderness area?¡± There, the white fog was like a tide, and countless shadowy monsters could be seen vaguely. Damn!! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _1 Chapter 363: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _1 Baijiang No. 2 Senior High School had been immersed in the Eternal World for more than half a day. The good news was that the newly transported area was protected by the power of the world. The omnipresent white mist that obscured the sky and the lingering red fog did not intrude into the school area. Even the large group of monsters attracted to it were mostly blocked by the displaced space. The bad news was that the monsters that had invaded the school, though of less numbers and lower level, put tremendous pressure on the people and caused many casualties. The good news was that, within less than half a day, the Lord players of the nearby region had already found their newly transported school, which was a strong boost of morale for everyone. However, the bad news was, as mentioned by the Lord, that they were already on the outskirts of the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. Affected by the recent Red Fog Disaster Moon, countless monsters were still wandering in the wilderness. Most of these monsters were attracted by the school and crowded in the white fog outside the school. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will endure until the reinforcements arrive!¡± At the rooftop of the teaching building, Mr. Tan¡¯s words were serious. Looking at the white fog in the distance, his slender silhouette seemed tragically heroic and magnificent to the people below. He was just a young man in his twenties and a relatively new Lord who had just let go of his Greenhand status. However, here, he was the strongest. In addition to Mr. Tan, only Teacher Zhang, who taught the Monster Illustrated Handbook, was an elite-level player. Elite-level players were originally the strong among the players. In the first hour of entering the school, Mr. Tan defeated a group of monsters, confident and carefree. In the second hour, Mr. Tan resisted and gradually eliminated three batches of monsters. His sword-holding hand was slightly trembling, but he composed himself, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, reinforcements will be here soon.¡± Just two and a half hours into entering the school, Mr. Tan, with his back to the crowd, swallowed, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, the reinforcements really won¡¯t be late, right? If no reinforcements come, I¡¯m going to succumb!¡± He was not as calm and fearless as people thought. He also knew that even though their position has been confirmed, the strong ones would still need quite some time to get from Xingrong Town to here. The distance between was at least several hundred kilometers. As for who¡¯s outside Xingrong? There weren¡¯t many strong ones. It¡¯s not that he was bragging, but the level of the other Lords around him who had the same tenure was limited. With insufficient power, even if these Lords organized their troops to come here, their help would be minimal. Perhaps Mr. Tan¡¯s prayers had worked. Before he could hold on any longer, a strong one descended from the sky, as if he were treading on a multicolored auspicious cloud wrapped in a holy glow. ¡°Instructor Liu!¡± The comer was known to Mr. Tan. It was Instructor Liu Jing, a well-known senior player in Baijiang City, who also held important positions as Vice Chairman of the Baijiang Association and Head instructor of Baijiang Special Training Class. With Instructor Liu¡¯s arrival, there was hope and safety. ¡°I happened to be near, so I rushed here ahead of time. The other rescue teams will probably take a little longer to arrive.¡± Liu Jing, a young man in his thirties with well-trimmed hair, looked very neat. He wore brown armor, riding a chestnut-colored flying dragon and slowly landed on the school¡¯s plaza. The brown flying dragon opened its mouth and spat out blazing orange flames, instantly reducing the monsters rushing at him to ashes. Not a single monster could break through this wall of flames. ¡°Damn, a dragon!¡± Instructor Liu then extended his hand, summoning thirty elite soldiers and three generals from within the Lord¡¯s Seal. The elite soldiers quickly garrisoned various strongholds in the school, while the generals roamed around, clearing the monsters one by one, and quickly restored peace in the campus. ¡°Instructor Liu is awesome!¡± ¡°So are you. At your stage, I didn¡¯t have many Professional Soldiers, let alone elite ones.¡± Under the protection of the white fog, Mr. Tan relaxed when he saw the invading monsters being easily slain. Suddenly, Boom! Boom! Boom! The thunderous sound as if a giant was pounding at the gate rang out. The next moment, the white fog was torn apart by the knife-like red mist, and swarms of monsters flooded in through the opening. A monster of daunting size stood out, it was like an enormous sphere formed by countless monsters being piled together. The giant meatball towered as high as three or four storied building, smelled nasty, and scattered bits of ominous red fog. The meatball crushed the railings and walls and rolled into the campus. Although it did not advance further, chunks of meat on its body suddenly started to squirm, subsequently, horrifying eyeballs started to open all over the giant meatball body. Dozens, if not hundreds, of eyeballs all stared in the direction of the teaching building. ¡°Ah¨C¡± At the window, someone started to scream, blood trickling down from their eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t Look! Don¡¯t Look! Don¡¯t Look!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Mr. Tan was astonished. He had never seen or heard of such a creature. ¡°It¡¯s an aggregated monster!¡± Instructor Liu¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°But how could it appear in such a place?¡± Mr. Tan peered, and indeed, he could discern some traces of Goblins and Jackal Men from the gigantic meatball. But how could there be such a disgusting and terrifying monster? Not only was the meatball disgusting to look at, the power it possessed could only be described as horrible. At first encounter, it blew away Instructor Liu¡¯s flying dragon. The flying dragon let out a cry of agony, fear gleaming in its eyes. The other generals were trying to lure the monster away, but the situation became very dangerous in just a blink of an eye. ¡°Instructor Liu, we¡­ we can¡¯t hold it off.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Liu Jing took out his combat blade, ¡°I have received the message. Strong reinforcements are nearby and they will be here soon. Just hold on a little longer.¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _2 Chapter 364: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _2 He reassured Mr. Tan like this. But he knew in his heart that there were no reinforcements nearby. There were very few people stronger than him in the Xingrong Town area, and the vast majority were in the town, unlike him who had been in the nearby area prior. To get here from Xingrong Town, at least, would take three or four hours. Could they hold on for such a long time¡­? Boom¡ª¡ª!! When it rains, it pours. Just then, the white mist floating outside the school thinned out, and the long-waiting monsters rushed in one after another. The entire school seemed to be a lone boat about to be submerged in a tempest. Despair was everywhere. Mr. Tan was murmuring, lamenting his early death. Instructor Liu was taking down monsters, powerless to reverse the situation. The survivors were hiding in the corners of the rooms, biting hard on their teeth and covering their mouths, their whole bodies twitching. ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!!¡± A roar as if it was a thunderbolt from the high sky, overshadowing the cries of countless monsters around. With one roar, it stifled the cries of all creatures. The world seemed to be silent at this moment, there was no sound of monster roars. No, it was not ¡®seemingly¡¯, all the monsters were silenced at once. The onrushing tide seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, one by one monsters fell to the ground, rolling and trembling, but they dared not continue forward. The injured brown flying dragon was also trembling. Its feelings were the most vivid. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± Instructor Liu suddenly looked up. In the sky, white clouds were drifting by, suddenly the clouds turned bright red as if ignited, the ferocious dragon head in burning flames tore through the clouds, casting its gaze from the sky. Its eyes were flaming with anger. The fire of the sky poured down. The rolling heavenly fire scorched the earth, burning groups of monsters on the outskirts of the school, the giant dragon spread out its divine power like an abyss, turning the entire school into a forbidden area, stopping monsters from taking another step. The extraordinary red dragon, flapping its wings, slowly descended, hovering on the roof of the teaching building. Here, people who haven¡¯t recovered from the shock could vaguely see¡­a figure riding on the giant dragon, overlooking the earth. ¡°Holy crap, a giant dragon!¡± Mr. Tan looked at Instructor Liu: We didn¡¯t know there was such a boss in our Xingrong Town area. Instructor Liu replied to Mr. Tan with a glance: I had no idea. Wait. Both of them froze simultaneously. Why did the figure on the dragon¡¯s back look, one point, two points, three points¡­familiar? M-Mu Yuan?!! ¡­ Mu Yuan had hidden his identity before, fearing the Shen Yao Empire would target him, but now that the coordinates of his territory have been discovered by the Eye of Shen Yao, there is no point in hiding his identity anymore. Of course, he was still a low-key and straightforward person. He had Xi Liu maintain its dragon form, hovering over the center of the school, continuously radiating the dragon¡¯s aura. Sure enough, this effectively contained the monsters¡¯ momentum. The monsters were shrinking back. After all, it was not yet the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the monsters weren¡¯t that frenzied, they had a little reason, but their instincts made them fear to advance. The number and level of these monsters could not compare with those that had attacked his territory earlier. The majority were of the elite level, Warlord and Leader level bosses were few and far between. ¡°Fortunately, the effect of the dragon¡¯s aura is remarkable, otherwise, with the few dozen elite soldiers in my Lord¡¯s Seal, it would be difficult to stop all the monsters from breaking in.¡± He could kill. But he might not be able to stop it, some would be missed. Of course, if Xi Liu unleashed the dragon¡¯s aura to its full extent, it would be enough to kill all the lower-level monsters within a few hundred meters. But that would also affect the survivors in the teaching and dormitory buildings. Mu Yuan could only ask Xi Liu to keep the dragon¡¯s aura at an intermediate level. He jumped down from the air, quickly summoned twenty Imperial Guard Series ¡®Fearless Knights¡¯, with the remaining thirty Star Archers and Skeleton Morticians standing by. The archers and skeletons took their positions on the rooftop, killing those monsters who resisted the dragon¡¯s aura and continued to advance with their arrows or bone spears. The Fearless Knights, one after another, jumped down from the roof and rapidly rushed to guard the main areas at the entrances. ¡°Mu-Mu-Mu¡­Mu Yuan?¡± Mr. Tan stuttered. He always felt that Brother Mu was no ordinary man, definitely a standout among his contemporaries, with great potential for the future, which is why he always took the initiative to maintain a relationship with him. But he never expected, he had still greatly underestimated him! What did he see? A giant dragon! A dragon knight! Wait a second¡­ Mr. Tan suddenly remembered that a month ago, when they accidentally met in Pan Shi City, Brother Mu was leading several officers to observe a legendary ceremony. Could it be that at that time, only his officers were there just to join in the fun, and Brother Mu¡¯s officers were there genuinely hoping to learn something? But Brother Mu¡­no, Brother Mu the big shot was also a relatively new lord just like them, and contemporaries wouldn¡¯t normally possess such strong power, could it be¡­ Mr. Tan guessed the truth, the big shot was right beside me? Instructor Liu also guessed it. But he didn¡¯t have time to think too much, the crisis hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, there was a scary monster in the distance. ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡± Looking at the giant meatball, Mu Yuan was also puzzled. Instructor Liu said, ¡°That¡¯s an aggregated monster, also known as a filthy monster. They usually only appear in entrenched nests of filth, or deep wilderness, or deep red areas engulfed by the red fog. But now, it surprisingly appears so close to the Alliance!¡± This was a bad omen. They must report this discovery. Of course, that is a problem for later, what¡¯s more important now is¡­ ¡°We must divert this aggregated monster.¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _3 Chapter 365: Chapter 273: Aggregated Monster and Borderline Relic (4K) _3 He could see that Mu Yuan was relying on the Red Dragon¡¯s aura to try to drive away the monsters as much as possible. The Red Dragon didn¡¯t intervene. The aggregated monster was not only powerful, its energy levels were several tenfold higher than those of the same rank, it doesn¡¯t have a fatal weakness, as long as some part of its body still exists, it could continue fighting. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Yuan indicated that he understood, and he lightly signaled with his hand. ¡°Got it, howl~!¡± A white silhouette leaped down from the airborne Red Dragon, shooting towards the rampaging gigantic meatball in the distance like an arrow. Having completed its shock-inducing collision and knocked Instructor Liu¡¯s general flying, the colossal sphere turned to face the oncoming attack. His many eyes focused on Lian Yue, who landed on four paws, her fluffy tail pointing upwards, and her long hair billowing around her. The meatball rolled! It rolled at an incredible speed, closing the distance in a blink of an eye, its power was so terrifying, nobody could stop it. ¡°Lead it away, lead it towards the outside of the school.¡± Instructor Liu was about to yell as such, but was startled into silence. At the distant edge of his field of vision, the rampaging meatball suddenly halted. In front of the meatball was a figure, originally quite small, that in the blink of an eye transformed into a grand and majestic wolf bathed in divine light. The huge wolf raised its paw, pressing against the enormous meatball. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s stopped it!¡± The wolf¡¯s paw shook slightly, indicating the effort was not easy. However, the next moment, a bright moon appeared in the sky and the day seemed to turn into night. Moonlight filled the area. It collected in the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¯s mouth and formed brilliant Sacred White Moonlight. The glow of the moonlight pierced the enormous meatball![/p] The meatball was torn apart. However, it was not dead, displaying none of the signs of pain or slowing down, the scattered remains transformed into small meatballs and large tentacles, crashing and striking towards Lian Yue.[/p] Lian Yue was somewhat taken aback. Her mind was unsure what to do, but her body was already moving quickly. She transformed into wind, into light. The charging giant wolf raced past the meaty tentacles, dismembering an entire tentacle. She raced past the smaller meatballs, tearing apart an entire meatball.[/p] Moving at a speed difficult for even a Fourth-order Strongman to track, she flickered back and forth dozens of times on the large playground and surrounding area, leaving dozens of intersecting silver trails. In front of her, only a handful of palm-sized remains of the giant meatball were left.[/p] The remains were still writhing, but the remaining moonlight charred them into ash, dissolving completely into the moonlight.[/p] ¡°Has¡­has it been dealt with?¡± ¡­ Lian Yue had finished off the aggregated monster, but Mu Yuan did not let his guard down.[/p] The party he brought was small, nowhere near capable of evacuating the school¡¯s survivors to a safe area, they would have to wait for the arrival of a reinforcement army.[/p] After Lian Yue¡¯s transformation, she would need to absorb a significant amount of Moonlight power to repeat the process.[/p> Mu Yuan sent the fastest one, Duo Lai, to come here.[/p> Fortunately, no accidents occurred, and a couple of hours later, two senior lords arrived first. Alongside them came two complete troop legions.[/p] ¡°Then, we¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Many players were looking at him repeatedly.[/p] Lord Shepherd quickly hid his achievements and departed. Of course, as the hero who rescued the survivors this time, according to the rule of the Tai Xuan Covenant, he would receive the maximum Contribution Points for the rescue mission.[/p] Having rescued the survivors and received a large sum of Contribution Points, it was truly a double joy.[/p> After leaving the school, Mu Yuan did not immediately return. He went deeper into the wilderness for a while, eliminating some troublesome high-level monsters.[/p> He looked around.[/p> ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the second aggregated monster, was it an anomaly? But the appearance of an exception could mean¡­¡± He decided to go back and ask Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing some questions.[/p> He met up with Duo Lai and Sophia, who had just arrived in the deep wilderness.[/p> They were about to check the situation at the school again and then head back to the base.[/p> Suddenly, General Duo Lai looked towards a certain direction, ¡°My intuition tells me that there¡¯s something good over there!¡± He flew forward.[/p> And, with sharp eyes, saw that the space in the distance was shattered like a mirror and it was not healing naturally. In the shattered space was an object emitting a soft glow.[/p> ¡°That looks like treasure!¡± Mu Yuan contemplated, ¡°I have heard before that in the intersecting region, where two worlds meet, a unique ¡®Treasure of Two Realms¡¯ can be formed.¡± However, he did not expect to see one here. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_1 The merging of two worlds will result in countless disasters, but also bring numerous opportunities. The Lord of Han Yue City had once reminded that after the two worlds merged, one should pay more attention and search around for such treasures. When the Lanxing Junction Zone forms, there is also a chance that the treasure of the two worlds will be born. Many advanced players have delved deep into the newly formed junction zone to explore, not only to eradicate the disaster but also to seek opportunities. ¡°Treasures formed by the intersection of two worlds usually reside in spatial rifts that have not yet healed completely. Influenced by the spatial rifts, the treasures¡¯ aura and brilliance are not noticeable, so finding them relies heavily on fate and sharp observation.¡± ¡°And these treasures will gradually disappear over time, so their discovery should not be forced.¡± Various information about the treasure of two worlds flashed through Mu Yuan¡¯s mind. In the Lanxing Junction Zone, the probability of the birth of the treasure of the two worlds is quite high, but whether players can find it is unknown. Yet, in this place¡­ ¡°The school that sunk into the Eternal World, its area compared to the vast junction zone, is not worth mentioning, and the chances of spawning the treasure of two worlds are even smaller.¡± He rushed here, not thinking about any treasure of the two worlds. The appearance rate was too small. Unexpectedly, did Duo Lai have sharp eyes to find it? No, it didn¡¯t even use its eyes to find it, was this the intuition of Devouring Lai? ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look then.¡± Mu Yuan declared. He didn¡¯t have much expectation. After all, the school area was not large, and even if the treasure of the junction was accidentally formed, it would be a relatively small one. But he was a bit curious. Junction treasures were somewhat different from ordinary treasures. Treasures formed by the collision of two worlds naturally had a bit of ¡®regularity¡¯, which led to junction treasures not necessarily being very strong or high-level, but they were inevitably unique. The spatial rift was only the size of a backpack, its edge forming an irregular leaf-like shape, suspended little more than a meter off the ground. Upon closer inspection, with sharp eyesight one could still see that this spatial rift was indeed healing, just very slowly. The dimensional rift that Duo Lai bit out, being tens of meters long, would heal and disappear within seconds. This one in front of them would probably take one or two days to fully self-heal. As for an inconspicuous treasure, wanting to find it in the vast wilderness within one or two days was like finding a needle in a haystack. At this time, the surrounding bushes rustled and grey wolves, with faint red eyes, emerged one after another. They bared their teeth and drooled. Mu Yuan, their prey, seemed to feel a sense of nostalgia upon encountering these early-stage monsters, reminiscent of the old days when Dead Bone could only kill a low-level grey wolf using the skill Cleave. He gestured to Lian Yue, who was sitting squat on the ground with his hands, not to intervene. The wolves slowly approached, and when they got close enough, they opened their mouths and pounced suddenly. In the next moment, they were kicked away by Mr. Mu, flying in the direction of the spatial rift not far away. There was no sound, no special visual effects. The only thing was that the grey wolf was cut in half at the waist. The cut was smooth and flat, and it took two seconds before a lot of blood sprayed out. There was no change even after the dimensional rift had cut through a dozen grey wolves. It seemed to be slowly self-healing only with the passage of time, and could not be easily affected by external forces. ¡°No wonder people say that this kind of treasure of two worlds is hard to find, and even if it is found, it¡¯s difficult to obtain.¡± Not to mention small grey wolves, even a Fourth-order Leader Strongman who ran into this spatial rift, would likely be seriously injured or even killed on the spot. And to obtain the treasure in the rift, the most direct way is to interfere with space. For example, shaking the space with extreme power to cause the treasure to fall out. ¡°Doing this, strongmen at the leader level could barely manage an attack powerful enough to shake or tear space. And secondly, it could easily damage the treasure inside.¡± Mu Yuan chose the third option. Let General Duo Lai give it a try. It rolled up its sleeves, the palm of its hand stretched like a rubber band, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a blue-green giant hand. The hand tried to grip the dimensional rift, but the next moment it was silently torn apart, like a blooming flower, while the treasure in the spatial rift was still solid. ¡°Hmmm, the first plan¡¯s failure was expected~!¡± So, General Duo Lai began to try Plan B. Its severed palm regenerated, once again morphing into a blue-green giant hand, but this time, the palm of the giant hand contained a small black hole. The hole of the Dimensional Pocket. It, General Duo Lai, could command space power! There isn¡¯t anyone who understands space better than General Duo Lai. Although Duo Lai¡¯s understanding of Dimensional Pocket and Spatial Devour was still at its rudimentary stage, and its own spatial attainment was arguably nonexistent, it did indeed possess a noble spatial skill. The moment the two made contact, it was like oil meeting fire, and fire colliding with thunderbolt. The stable spatial rift began to shake rapidly. The treasure dropped out with a thud. The spatial rift healed quickly, disappearing before their eyes in just a few seconds. Mu Yuan picked up the item that looks like a shattered gemstone. ¡°¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡± ¡°Grade: Special¡± ¡°Effect: Can raise the level of any individual below the Legendary Realm by +3.¡± ¡°Note: The power of this special item is fading and is expected to disappear completely in a day and a half.¡± ¡°It is indeed a bit special.¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_2 Chapter 367: Chapter 274: The Border City Outside the Territory (4K)_2 Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°Normal cultivating artifacts either enhance cultivating speed or provide certain soul power experience.¡± For the same artifact, an elite-level user might level up two or three grades, but for a Leader Level user, it might not even result in half a minor upgrade. This is normal. The power an artifact possesses is a constant. However, this object before him, presumably called ¡®Upgrading Stone¡¯, is quite special. An Apprentice Level user can level up three grades, and a Leader Level user can also level up three grades. This is its rule. ¡°Duo Lai, the organization has decided that you will use this gemstone. Progress towards the Legendary Realm as soon as possible.¡± Only with a Legendary Realm figure in place, can Tianyuan Territory be considered somewhat secure. Otherwise, Lord Shepherd would worry about waking up one day to find the Legendary figure of an enemy country or a monster at his doorstep. This isn¡¯t paranoia from being persecuted by Dead Bone. The coordinates of Tianyuan Territory have already been recorded by the Eye of Shiny. It seems that there is a Goblin Prince hiding in the vicinity of Shiling Town. Facing a legend, the defensive power of Tianyuan Territory is still far from enough, which forces him to be anxious. Normally, this ¡®Upgrading Gemstone¡¯ will bring maximum benefit when used at the 7th grade of the Leader Level, as it can directly reach the peak of Leader Level. Unfortunately, this kind of gemstone cannot be preserved. ¡°If it could be preserved, I¡¯m afraid the princes and princesses of the Yongxing Empire and the Shen Mu Dynasty, could easily stack their generals to the peak of the Leader Level.¡± This is a special product of the fused era of two realms. It will not be in vain to give it to Duo Lai. General Duo Lai bit off the gemstone in one crunch, ¡°It¡¯s not chewy and tasteless, feels a bit strange.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a surge of energy swirled within, stirring up wild winds. His power level was rising rapidly, and in the blink of an eye¡­ ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡°Prompt: Your hero Duo Lai level has been upgraded from ¡®Leader Level 4th Grade¡¯ to ¡®Leader Level 7th Grade¡¯.¡± He is already in the high ranks of the Leading Realm! He is miles ahead of Dead Bone, who is currently the second¡­ second strongest in the Tianyuan Territory by level ranking. The Legendary Realm is not far away. Mu Yuan had to admit, this kind of interrealm treasure is very enticing. What if he could get another Upgrading Stone? Wouldn¡¯t General Duo Lai be able to directly rush to the peak of the Leading Realm? Then, refining Super Limit Body, cultivating Light of Will, it should not be long before he reaches the Legendary Realm. What, General Duo Lai can¡¯t ignite the Light of Will? If it really doesn¡¯t work, then throw Duo Lai into the terrifying Illusion of Hong Yi for reincarnation. Given Miss Duo¡¯s Epic Two Star status, there is no reason not to ignite a Light of Will. If that still doesn¡¯t work, they could try the limit of Evolution Points. After tasting the sweetness, Lord Shepherd, accompanied by treasure-seeking Duo, did several laps around the school area. Unfortunately, until the main rescue team arrived and the survivors began to move to Xingrong Town, he did not find the second Treasure of Two Realms. ¡°Normal, normal.¡± The survivors¡¯ transfer went smoothly, and they entered a relatively safe area one day later. Seeing this, Mu Yuan then led Xi Liu and Lian Yue to return home. As for Duo Lai and Sophia, he had sent the two back a day earlier. Sophia has a heavy workload, and Duo Lai is multitasking with transportation, exploration, fighting, and cultivation. He couldn¡¯t afford to stay in the outside world for too long. After being out for two and a half days, the Lord Shepherd returned to his loyal Tianyuan Territory. Oh, he was only operating his avatar when he went out, and he stayed at home all the time? No problem then. ¡°The main ones to be evolved next are General Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, each of which requires 80 thousand units of Evolution Points.¡± Once Duo Lai progresses further, it will help reach the Legendary Realm quicker. No need to say more about Dead Bone, he has always been the defense force of the territory. ¡°There is also no need to instruct Sophia to purchase more Little Skeletons and Slime remnant soul. She has been purchasing any kind of remnant souls as long as they are available and the trading place isn¡¯t too far.¡± ¡°The boundary area, however, can be explored.¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure about the intersecting areas in Eternal World, but a lot of information could be found about the intersecting areas in Lanxing. At least most of the ones in Xuan Country could be found. Nowadays within Xuan Country, new intersecting areas were being born every day. Some disappeared soon after they were born, and some became permanents, gnawing on the territory of Lanxing like a massive mouth. There were even more intersecting areas being born outside the country. There were many areas where few people were active, so if an intersecting area was born, no one would notice. ¡°Anyway, while the Red Fog Disaster Moon has passed and the territory can spare some battalion-level combat power, try to explore some intersecting areas.¡± ¡°You can start exploring from the intersecting areas near Baijiang City and the suburbs of Jiangbei City.¡± ¡­ Perhaps these intersecting areas were a bit ¡®old¡¯ after all. Mu Yuan¡¯s avatar wandered around several times, but he didn¡¯t even find a shadow of a spatial crack. General Duo Lai, who was entrusted with high hopes, also came up empty-handed. But to be fair, Duo Lai originally didn¡¯t have the ability to search. Finding treasure relied on intuition that was sometimes there and sometimes not, which was somewhat unreliable. Time was slowly passing by. The end of the month was getting closer, and disasters falling on Lanxing became more and more frequent. The sinking incidents in areas like Qing Mountain Hospital and Baijiang School were no longer rare occurrences in Xuan Country. As far as Mu Yuan knew, dozens of similar incidents had occurred in just ten days and half a month. However, most of these areas sank in the inner circle of Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. There weren¡¯t many monsters there, and in the end, it was a close call. Of course, people died during this process, a lot of them, but considering the vastness of Xuan Country, these were major victories. ¡°Only a few dozen areas have sunk. Considering the vast Xuan Country, this is very rare. But this is Xuan Country. We have solidified our territory, so there are not many sinking incidents.¡± ¡°In contrast, there are many more sinking incidents in the Star Splendor Federation.¡± However, the strategy chosen by the Star Splendor Federation was different from that of Xuan Country. They built absolute safe cities. Within the range of their cities, there would be no spatial overlap, and no fleeing monsters would surge out of the space cracks. By the time the two worlds fully merged, these absolute safe cities would become arks of refuge, slowly approaching the Eternal World. Compared to Xuan Country and the Star Alliance, other countries undoubtedly had more sinking incidents. Some small countries were even broken and destroyed by monsters early on. Wisdom Monsters established their own tribes on the land of these small countries. These small countries were also experiencing severe spatial overlaps, and entire cities disappeared, sinking into the Eternal World. ¡°The fusion of Lanxing is about to begin. I hope there won¡¯t be any new storms.¡± Mu Yuan murmured. ¡­ At roughly the same time, in the forest west of Tianyuan Territory where few rays of daylight penetrated. This place is officially known as Dark Forest, covering a vast area, like a curved knife inserted into Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory. There were poisonous spiders everywhere in the periphery of the Dark Forest, and terrifying spiders the size of cars could be seen everywhere. In the early days, Mu Yuan had led a group of skeletons to explore the area he named the ¡®Poisonous Spider Forest¡¯. But considering the high danger level of the Poisonous Spider Forest, Lord Shepherd only ventured ten or so kilometers before deciding not to proceed further. Later, he heard that the Poisonous Spider area was just the periphery of the Dark Forest, which was a high-risk area near Tai Xuan Alliance and was very iconic. The Great Lord lost his desire to explore. I couldn¡¯t afford to mess with it. But a few months ago, the Dark Forest underwent a great purge, and now on the map of Tai Xuan, it had been downgraded from high-risk area to ¡®medium-to-low risk¡¯ area. After some time, it could be developed and resource areas could be established. At this time, closer to the periphery of the Dark Forest, a billowing white mist suddenly spread out, covering an area of tens to hundreds of kilometers. Silently, ripples began to appear in space. A somewhat dilapidated and low-rise city descended into the Dark Forest, merging with the entire forest. It was as if a mirage gradually materialized. The whole process was incredibly natural and didn¡¯t cause any waves. Becuase, there were already quite a few monsters running around in the city. Gunshots and roars were frequent. Compared to the monsters, the survivors were actually the minority. Not until a certain moment did several players come to the edge of the city and looked out at the towering trees, only then were they stunned. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 275: Is this the Periphery Territory? (4K)_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 275: Is this the Periphery Territory? (4K)_1 Thud¡ª A muscular, black-turbaned hulk suddenly drove his large knife into the chest of a middle-aged man in front of him. He smoothly thrusted the knife deep, then pulled out, and the man fell onto the ground, blood gradually spreading from his chest. Scattered around, there lay twenty to thirty bodies. Some were dressed as archers, others as halberd guards and spearmen. But without exception, each had a fatal wound, their breaths utterly fading away. A few giant rock beasts also fell to the ground, departed from their life. One of the black-turbaned hulks stepped forward, opened up the cargo saddlebags tied to the sides of a rock beast¡¯s body, and grinned cheekily, ¡°Boss, this load looks to be in excellent condition. There are many rare-level materials inside. If we sell them all, we could make a nice profit!¡± ¡°Since our damn place has been occupied by the snake-man monsters, our brothers either died or fled. Now, as I see it, merging two territories and entering the Eternal World isn¡¯t a bad thing. It doesn¡¯t only allow us to avoid those snake-men but also allows us to make a quick buck. This is a fortuitous sign.¡± The black-turbaned players were four in total, surrounded by a dozen elite soldiers positioned on the outermost edge of the area, vigilant. They were the surviving players who had come from the border city. Boss Black Turban did not seem too excited. Contemplating the information just interrogated and the goods they found in the cargo, he said, ¡°This caravan seems to have come from a territory called Red Leaf Territory, which is part of the Tai Xuan Alliance and is a new territory established just over half a year ago.¡± ¡°Tai Xuan?!¡± The player who had just been giddy with excitement seemed to have his neck strangled and made no sound. The Tai Xuan Alliance was one of the only two faction nations on Lanxing, its power is far superior to other loosely structured national forces. Not to mention far away, Xuan Country always attaches great importance to its influence range. They don¡¯t expand, but anyone who attempts to meddle within the Xuan Country would be thunderously struck back. The fourth speaker still remembered that, after the world gradually fell into chaos, there was a powerful warlord force in their region, attempting to seize treasures and caused some casualties within Xuan Country. A few days later, the entire warlord force announced its dissolution, and the leader, a player with powerful abilities, vanished from the map. ¡°Boss, among the people we just killed, there was a player, right? Have we exposed ourselves?¡± The fourth looked around, fearful of the heaven-sent army of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Black Turban Leader sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the Eternal World. Even within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there are many areas where people rarely venture. And besides, this is the edge of the Tai Xuan Alliance. As long as we don¡¯t commit suicide in the official cities of Tai Xuan, we won¡¯t face much danger.¡± The leader was not worried at all. Just as he said, this was the Eternal World, the wilderness, a lawless land. The number of players who died in the wild was countless. The Tai Xuan Alliance couldn¡¯t care less, even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t be able to manage. Alright, let alone the Eternal World, even in Lanxing today, Xuan Country didn¡¯t have the extra energy to look after areas outside the city. Of course, you couldn¡¯t always rob caravans like this, doing it too often would potentially catch the attention of the local area manager, the Official Town Lord. Even if it didn¡¯t come to the attention of Tai Xuan Officials, it might unavoidably draw a united strangulation from surrounding lords. Continually engaging in risky operations would sooner or later lead to an accident. The Black Turban Leader was fully aware of this, but the options that could make them rich were all written in the prohibitions of Tai Xuan Alliance. ¡°Like ordinary players, honestly receiving commissions to earn Soul Sand?¡± The leader dismissed this thought. The other three brothers also disagreed. They were not ordinary players in the first place, but local warlord leaders. They were used to being little emperors, so they could hardly become ordinary players again. ¡°Boss, how could we work for the Tai Xuan Alliance? We can¡¯t afford to lose face like that!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s impossible to go and work for them!¡± ¡°Work hard like other players, just to earn a little bit of Soul Sand? I won¡¯t do it! Boss, why don¡¯t we do a few more like this, and then we can make a run for it. Like you said, the Eternal World is so vast, Tai Xuan can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± What the second was proposing was to rob the passing caravans just like they did before. For them, this was easy. The entire caravan had only one elite-level player, and that player had only a couple of elites under his command. To them, it was nothing. Although they were only at the Elite Peak, they had earned a lot of money during their years as warlord leaders. Their equipment was extravagant, and each of them had six or seven elite-level soldiers. If they were to work for a lord like ordinary players, how could they cultivate so many elite soldiers? Also, working would still involve risk. Just like the Tai Xuan player who they just slaughtered, since that¡¯s the case, why not take the risk from the beginning? It saves them ten years of detours. ¡°Now that our city has been occupied by the snake-man tribe, we need to consider new sources of income.¡± The Black Turban leader pondered for a moment, ¡°While robbing these caravans brings us a one-time income, it¡¯s not too high. And, handling just one load of goods is not easy for us, let alone robbing several loads. Both transportation and selling are problems, and the risk is high. Doing this business is not quite reliable. How about¡­..¡± ¡°We go directly for a big haul. Let¡¯s rob a new territory on the periphery of Tai Xuan. We will have a good meal in one go!¡± Second, Third, and Fourth, the brothers, were somewhat dissatisfied with their leader¡¯s timidity when they heard the words ¡®not quite reliable.¡¯ But before their dissatisfaction could come out of their mouths, they heard their boss¡¯s earth-shattering plan. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 275: Is This a Perimeter Territory? (4K)_2 Chapter 369: Chapter 275: Is This a Perimeter Territory? (4K)_2 ¡°Boss, this is Tai Xuan territory!¡± Are we courting death by doing this? Boss Black Turban lit a cigarette and spoke slowly, ¡°I have reasons for thinking this. Doing regular business also comes with risks as volume increases. It¡¯s better to make a big score in one go.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, once we pull this off we can vanish without a trace, even the Tai Xuan can¡¯t do much about it.¡± ¡°Think about how wealthy a lord¡¯s territory is. Furthermore, if we conquer the territory and destroy the Lord¡¯s Altar, we can obtain Altar fragments. It is rumored that you can form a Lord¡¯s Heart with enough fragments, allowing us ordinary players to become lords.¡± ¡°Think about it, do you want to continue a nomadic life, always living on the edge, or gamble for a Lord¡¯s Heart, then disappear to construct your territory in neutral grounds?¡± Of course, they would choose the latter. They were quite accustomed to living like mini emperors. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, boss!¡± ¡°Our first target will be the Red Leaf Territory. It¡¯s relatively new and wealthy but weak, making it an ideal first target. Of course, a territory has many soldiers. We don¡¯t need to fight straight on, even if we had the ability to.¡± The boss looked at the goods around them, ¡°We will disguise ourselves as a merchant convoy, get into the territory and behead the lord.¡± Conveniently, the city they used to stay in is adjacent to the Xuan Country. Among them, the boss and the third member were fluent in Xuan Country¡¯s Language, making it more natural for them to impersonate Tai Xuan¡¯s merchant convoy. ¡­ A day later. ¡°Boss, are we off course? Four players and twenty to thirty soldiers types, disguising themselves as a harmless merchant convoy, were passing through the dense forest. According to the information they had previously obtained, it was only half a day¡¯s journey from the Land of Looting to the Red Leaf Territory. Generally speaking, they should have already arrived. But they haven¡¯t. It seems normal to go off course in the vast wilderness, especially when they lack enough information and maps. ¡°Be patient, we will find it sooner or later.¡± Boss Black Turban just finished speaking when his face lit up with joy. The Bloody Warhawk in his hand, which was flying high for reconnaissance, suddenly fell and relayed an exciting discovery. They proceeded along the direction the Bloody Warhawk had indicated. Soon, they observed fewer monsters around them and saw traces of battles, logging, transportations, and so on from time to time. All these signs pointed to the existence of a territory ahead. ¡°But this territory is not the Red Leaf Territory, right?¡± ¡°Whether it is or not doesn¡¯t matter. We have been moving towards the North, so this territory must be among the newest ones and it¡¯s a suitable target for us.¡± ¡°The boss is right, no wonder you¡¯re the boss.¡± As Boss Black Turban had expected, after proceeding a bit further, they found the woods beginning to thin out. Through the woods, they saw a dirt road that had been frequently trodden, gradually taking shape. There were soldiers patrolling along a definite path, slaying the wandering monsters. Boss Black Turban explained their purpose, ¡°We are players from the Black Wolf Trade Association, and we have business to discuss with your lord.¡± ¡°Is that so? Please follow me.¡± The patrol captain was a Valiant War Horse, a one-star Outstanding. An awakened NPC who had self-consciousness for quite some time. He didn¡¯t understand much but remembered the instructions from above. When dealing with merchant squads, he had to escort them and report. So, the captain led Boss Black Turban and his men towards his territory. ¡°The first step is successful!¡± The four brothers of Black Turban glanced at each other, cheering for their stability. The following things didn¡¯t surprise them. The captain led them into his territory, and they arrived at what seemed like a reception area inside the town. The only thing that somewhat threw off the four brothers was¡­ The city gate and walls in this territory were too majestic! ¡°It¡¯s a rare-class city wall!¡± ¡°Boss, is there something wrong with this territory? The soldiers seem a bit elite!¡± The group didn¡¯t open their mouths, but rather conveyed their thoughts through their expressions. Even if the boss were a bit surprised, he didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°This is a rich lord¡¯s territory. However, regardless of how wealthy or promising it might be, it is still a territory that was established just over half a year.¡± ¡°No matter how strong a territory is, it can¡¯t be incredibly powerful, but it may hold various valuable treasures.¡± Even one haul from this place would be worth countless regular hauls. Isn¡¯t that a bloody fortune? The excited and expectant group began to wait inside the reception building. ¡°Sorry for making you wait. I am here on behalf of our lord.¡± The visitor was Isloa¡¯s avatar. Several ¡®Starlight Scholars,¡¯ who had advanced through her strategic talent, accompanied her. The Starlight Scholars were of low grade and weak in battle, but they had a unique advantage in recording and memory. These Starlight Scholars were the cream of the crop, selected from thousands of ordinary territory citizens. It also had a teaching intent for Isloa to bring these Starlight Scholars with her. Otherwise, she could have just sent an avatar for such a deal; there was no need for such trouble. However, she needed to train the new recruits so that she could delegate the burdensome affairs to them in the future. Once, Isloa wished to be the right-hand woman of the lord through her ability to handle affairs and become an indispensable general for the lord. But now, she preferred to do research and experiments. After taking the new recruits along for this transaction, she could leave the next transaction entirely to the new recruits. After all, it¡¯s all small business. Her thoughts were diverging. The expressions of several Black Turban players changed slightly. Why wasn¡¯t the lord coming? For such newly-promoted territories, whenever a caravan arrived, the lord had to show up personally. After all, caravans that could operate in the peripheral area of the Tai Xuan Alliance were of considerable strength and status. The lord had to show up considering respect and various other factors. Many times, minor lords even had to ingratiate themselves with the leaders of the large caravans. ¡°Where¡¯s your lord? The lord must come in person for this business,¡± ¡°In such affairs, I can fully represent our lord. If you want to talk, talk. If not, please leave.¡± Isloa was getting a little impatient. The slight change in the expressions of these people also made her feel a little strange. But her main body had observed through the ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯ that these were all elite players, not disguised assassins from the Shen Yao Empire. This level of lineup is pretty normal in a caravan. Just as she thought of this, a player stepped forward. The youngest one couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Catch her. She must be an important figure in this territory. It¡¯s the same as crippling the lord¡¯s arm first.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a star-blue light shot out and penetrated his abdomen. Then, the pink-haired girl raised her fair fingers and pointed out the light beams. In the blink of an eye, the beams shattered the heads of several soldiers and evaporated before hitting the wall, perfectly controlled. The leader of the Black Turban hadn¡¯t noticed all this. By the time he returned to his senses, his two brothers and more than a dozen soldiers were all falling to the ground. What level of a powerful person is this! He didn¡¯t have much time to think, escaping through the shattered window with the remaining young man. There were some patrolling soldiers outside the building, but they were just low-ranking soldiers. The leader of the Black Turban dispatched his elites to forge a path. Boom¡ª¡ª A Goblin Warrior was hurled against the wall by a soldier. An Elite Peak Barbarian Warrior was beheaded by another patrolling soldier. Black Turban¡¯s eyelids twitched as he saw Boss Four being subdued in the distance and unable to struggle. ¡°Are these ordinary patrolling soldiers?¡± It wasn¡¯t that his eyesight was poor; he had seen several similar patrolling squads on his way. ¡°Thunderbolt Warrior! Clear the way!¡± He ordered his most powerful warrior. This was his general whom he had cultivated with numerous resources and had broken through to the Third-order Warlord level. This secret, he hadn¡¯t even told his three brothers about it. As the Thunderbolt Warrior¡¯s fists blasted out, they pushed back the patrolling soldiers as if they were unstoppable¡­Bang! A hammer crushed the lightning. A passer-by, a burly man with bare arms muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing, Master Li, just a small mishap.¡± This is the powerful person of this territory! Ahead, Master Li blocked the way. Behind, Isloa¡¯s avatar was propping up her chin. And around them, the elite soldiers of the four brothers fell one by one, and more and more territory patrol squads were gathering here. Four squads, six squads, eight squads, ten squads. They were all similarly dressed. Indeed, they were ordinary patrolling soldiers. They¡­ didn¡¯t just run into the official stronghold of Tai Xuan, did they?!! Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_1 The south district of the territory, Tianyuan Prison. The prison was built two to three months ago. It¡¯s not large in scale with only a few inmates since most of the territory¡¯s citizens who commit crimes are usually sent to some resource areas outside the territory to redeem themselves through labor. The Tianyuan Prison couldn¡¯t contain the players. It¡¯s just an ordinary earthen building, not a Miracle Building. It¡¯s unrealistic to confine players with great power who could easily break through the walls, and Tianyuan territory doesn¡¯t need to detain players either. Within official major towns like Shiling Town, there are prisons built with special materials and laid out with sophisticated enchantments for the detention of strong individuals with supernatural capabilities. At this moment, in the basement of the Tianyuan Prison. The few players who were just caught alive were devastated. They were just trying to raid a small territory and earn enough money for the rest of their lives, but how did they end up hitting an official territory? They were clearly heading north! Could the direction pointing tool have gone wrong? Counterfeit items are dangerous! However, there should be many players in the major territories operated by the Tai Xuan officials but along the way, they mostly encountered patrolling soldiers in uniform, which did not seem like an official territory. The boss who was still conscious was having wild thoughts in his mind, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± He wailed. Part of it was because he was badly injured, and partly because he was lamenting, wondering if there was any chance for them to live. After all, they hadn¡¯t revealed their intentions. They didn¡¯t deserve to die. ¡°We are merchant team from Tai Xuan, totally innocent citizens. You¡­you can¡¯t kill us without reasons.¡± Isloa ignored them, instructed several captains of the Defensive Troops to watch these people, then turned and left. She didn¡¯t go far, waiting outside the prison. She closed her eyes, looking like she was in standby mode. Soon, Lord Shepherd arrived at the scene. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? He asked. Isloa briefly described the process, ¡°Considering their appearances, they don¡¯t seem to be merchant players.¡± The reason she wasn¡¯t sure was that she hadn¡¯t met many merchant players and did not have much experience in this aspect. ¡°Whether they are real merchant players is not so important.¡± Mu Yuan said. Because the other party initiated the attack first. As long as they have ulterior motives, their identity doesn¡¯t matter. In the past, some minor merchant teams occasionally engaged in looting activities under the guise of merchant players. However, those who have ulterior motives and directly enter private territories to take action are very few. Idle players almost never do it. Those who do it are usually powerful individuals from external forces with special purposes. This is also the reason why Isloa slightly relaxed her vigilance after looking at the levels of several players. At this moment, the awakened troop has brought the goods of these several players and turned their storage equipment upside down, searching out a large amount of items. They could do many detailed tasks that ordinary troops couldn¡¯t do, but their common sense and knowledge were limited, which were the only things they could manage. They found it difficult to discern these items, let alone analyze them based on these items. Mu Yuan checked them himself and said, ¡°Hmm? Are these all raw materials?¡± It¡¯s not that merchant players don¡¯t transport raw materials, but it¡¯s impossible to carry resources like diverse agricultural and collected materials, especially to the peripheral territories for sale. The opposite is more likely. Normally, the goods that player merchants dump into the outer territories are weapons, potions, treasures, and Three-star Remnant Souls. ¡°These people indeed have a problem.¡± He stroked his chin. Isloa didn¡¯t care, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a big issue. I should go now. There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the city hall. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden news of the arrival of an external merchant team that needed reception, I wouldn¡¯t have left my official duties and come here. These guys have wasted a lot of my time.¡± Although she is only the second incarnation. But the main body, the first incarnation, and the third incarnation all shoulder different responsibilities and can¡¯t be spared. ¡°You go. I¡¯ll watch here for now.¡± In fact, Mu Yuan was also busy. He was in Lanxing dealing with matters there not long ago. The Tianyuan Division mostly has important duties. Either they are exploring and eliminating monsters, or they are at Lanxing. The latter is particularly true. Rakshasa, Hong Yi and others assist Sophia in purchasing and transportation, while Duo Lai and others come in and out of the boundary. There were many strong individuals in Tianyuan territory, but Lord Shepherd often lamented that there were not enough people. After all, he is an independent lord. Official lords need not mention, and within the group lord¡¯s own territory, there will be some players from the group serving as high-level managers of the territory. Although these players are far less loyal, trustworthy, and manageable than their own divisions, their abilities are definitely not bad. Half a day later, Hong Yi, who had just returned from Lanxing, peeked down from the ceiling of the prison. ¡°Are these the people you want to interrogate?¡± With the sudden sound and the slow falling of the red skirt in front of his eyes, Mu Yuan said, ¡°¡­¡±. If he hadn¡¯t sensed the arrival of Hong Yi earlier, he would have been startled. ¡°Can¡¯t you use a more normal way of transportation?¡± ¡°But this way is quite normal. It saves time and energy. This is how I enter the grave for rest. Isn¡¯t it efficient work that you advocate? This way is even more efficient.¡± Alright, you have your reasons. Hong Yi floated in front of these black turban players. The invisible power spread out, and several people¡¯s eyelids drooped and gradually fell into sleep. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_2 Chapter 371: Chapter 276 Expanded Border Zone, Reflection of Lanxing (4K)_2 ¡°Accessing their memories, right? But I can¡¯t guarantee any result, neither can I ensure their brains won¡¯t ¡®pop¡¯ open.¡± The previous few attempts at spiritual interference on the Eye of Shiny players ended in failure, making Lady Hong Yi lose her confidence. She opened the Underworld Ghost Market as if opening a door and summoned a few large ghosts from it. These were carefully selected specters which possessed skills such as consciousness invasion, illusion construction, memory fragment retrieval, and so on. There¡¯s no problem with the skills, but breaking through the defense of the Sea of Consciousness is something she can¡¯t guarantee. She didn¡¯t try to read the souls all at once but picked a lucky player to start with. A few minutes later, she picked the second, third, and fourth players. Then it was done. There were no accidents throughout the process, and it was so easy that Lady Hong Yi found it suspicious. ¡°Lord, it seems like something¡¯s up.¡± Hong Yi did not know how to describe it, so she simply used her illusion power to transmit the information. This was an efficient process. After a while, Mu Yuan opened his eyes, ¡°So that¡¯s it, Junction Zone, huh.¡± He contemplated. Going by location, this Junction Zone that appeared in the Dark Forest region was close to the Tianyuan Territory. Common elite-level players might have to walk for a day or two, but for Warlord level or Leader level experts, it could take only half a day or even a few hours. And where there¡¯s a Junction Zone, there¡¯s bound to be turbulence. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also an opportunity, we¡¯re currently seeking junction treasures, right? The probability of finding them in this newly appeared junction zone is surely higher than in any of the old junction zones.¡± Driven by their longing for treasures, they¡¯d have to go. And due to safety considerations of their territory, they¡¯d need to investigate the situation in this junction zone. From the memories, it seemed that the Snake man Tribe, who occupied Lanxing City, was quite strong. Besides, there may be other dangerous factors. Like, humans. ¡­ Mu Yuan gradually summoned back Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and other Tian Yuan Division members located in Lanxing. He raised the defense level of the Tianyuan Territory. A large junction zone appearing nearby might not bring forth an immediate threat like the Red Fog Disaster Moon, but at times, surges could occur, causing unpredicted crises. His territory must have more powerhouses stationed. Compared to that, sourcing quests were also important but could not occupy too many division members. He even considered calling back Sophia because of the Black Crow ability she possessed, which was a great tool for collecting information. He didn¡¯t directly assign personnel but chose to ask and respect Sophia¡¯s wishes. After all, with no exaggeration, Lanxing Company was developed mainly by Sophia with her full devotion. ¡°Ah? No problem! If the boss commands, Sophia will definitely do her best~!¡± Since this was the case, Mu Yuan temporarily left Daisy in charge of Lanxing¡¯s matters and left two or three powerhouses with her. Mu Yuan, on the other hand, along with Sophia and Uta, headed towards the Dark Forest in the west. Divialo and the other division members, who were still on their return journey from sourcing or exploring, couldn¡¯t be rushed. This also explains why Mu Yuan wanted to call the powerhouses back to the territory. Returning to the territory required going through the ¡®medium¡¯ left in his small villa in Baijiang City. There was only one entrance and exit. If he waited for an emergency situation to occur before recalling the division members, it might be too late. ¡­ West of Tianyuan Territory. Bone Four, leading a group of Skeleton Morticians, Skeleton Generals, and Resentful Evil Spirits, was cutting a path through the thorny jungle. The trees here were incredibly tall, and the environment was dim. Sometimes, looking up, they could see car-sized spiders, spinning their horrifying webs above their heads. Of course, such experiences belonged to the past, as of now¡­ Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C The weighty Bone Spears tore through the air, knocking the spiders tangled in the huge webs down. At times, Bone Four would command a few Skeleton Mages to ignite phosphorescent fires to burn the spiderwebs to ashes. ¡°My lord, you have arrived.¡± Bone Four bowed slightly, a glow of candlelight in his eyes, ¡°The boss has already gone ahead to scout the route, please follow me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. His arrival, of course, was as a versatile tool incarnate. He had not wanted to be on the front line directly in the past, as his talent for Spiritual Link and Battle Falcon¡¯s Vision gave him an edge. However, without him personally being at the scene, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Thus, it became a noticeable weak point for the team when he was present. Such a weakness is usually irrelevant, but in a crisis, it could be deadly. To ensure the stability of his territory, Lord Shepherd had no choice but to suppress his urge for exploration and reside within his realm. He had his work cut out for him. Mu Yuan looked around. They had penetrated more than a hundred kilometers into the Dark Forest, a place that was previously unexplored in the Tianyuan Territory. The monsters here were more diverse than before. Spiders, Evil Eyes, and Shadow Hunters all lurked in this quiet forest, hunting passersby but also falling prey to elite hunters. ¡°It¡¯s said that this place was once a dangerous forbidden area. The Goblin Kingdom, a dominant force, held the power of life and death here. Many monster tribes were affiliated with the Goblin Kingdom. Therefore, the Dark Forest was almost closed to players, with few daring to tread.¡± Even though this was all in the past and the Goblin Kingdom had been destroyed, Mu Yuan had to be careful. The Goblin Hero encountered in the Lanxing Junction Zone and the Goblin Prince spotted exploring the northern wasteland by Dead Bone had been remnants of the Goblin Kingdom. Who knows if other Goblin powerhouses are hidden in the forest? ¡°There are traces of battle.¡± Not far away was a scorched pit, with a few fragments of equipment remaining in it. Was it a soldier¡¯s equipment? Or a monster¡¯s? A loud growl of monsters resounded from the distance, making the entire forest seem eerier. Despite the fact that the majority of wandering monsters were still no match for their elite undead, they shouldn¡¯t draw too much attention to themselves here. ¡°That¡¯s true; the boss often says the first step to a steady mind is to lower our presence and be low-key. ¡°Compared with the lord and the boss, my cultivation still has a long way to go.¡± Bone Four introspected. Although ordinary Four-order Bosses were not its match, what if¡­ Unexpected situations could be many, but only one is expected. It opened the Deathremains Territory, temporarily storing the elite troops inside, leaving only three Skeleton Generals and two Ghost Generals to guard the team. They had to leave some manpower. Otherwise, what if some monsters disturbed their noble lord? Mu Yuan took over the command, advancing more carefully within the dark forest. After a while, he looked over to Sophia, ¡°Shall we each explore one side, you on the right, and I on the left?¡± ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Strands of black mist emerged around Sophia. The black mist quickly intertwined to form Black Crows, which silently flew into the forest, merging with the environment of the dark forest. Mu Yuan also loaded the ¡®Sophia 80%¡¯ template, shaping several Black Crows. The Black Crows acted as his tentacles, his eyes, spreading out in all directions. They proceeded along the most prudent route, avoiding combat as much as possible and not causing any disturbance. Suddenly, ¡°We have a discovery!¡± In a certain place, a black crow perched on a tree branch, lifeless as a stone. A scene was reflected in its eyes. The forest became sparse. No, not sparse, but the towering trees suddenly became ¡®short¡¯. Beside the hundred-meter trees in the Dark Forest, Lanxing trees couldn¡¯t even be described as short. It was as if a hairy person suddenly went bald in the middle. Even so, the surroundings were still forested, with strands of white mist drifting, and visibility was limited. It seemed impossible to find traces of Lanxing construction. However, when he watched the crystal clear ¡®borderline¡¯, it was noticeable that the whole border was moving forward, not slow at all. ¡°The borderland is expanding?!¡± Mu Yuan murmured. Suddenly, the black crow lifted its head, and Mu Yuan, several tens of kilometers away, also lifted his head. His gaze pierced through the dense branches and the faint white mist, and he caught a glimpse of a steel jungle overhead. That¡­ was the familiar sight of Lanxing City. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_1 Inside the Dark Forest, the light was dim and the branches and leaves of the towering trees were lush, coupled with a faint white fog that drifted and covered the top of the forest. Theoretically, explorers had limited visibility in such an environment, but Mu Yuan, who was several kilometers away, could still clearly see a city projection hanging in the sky, like a mirage. The city projection had a strong presence, and it expanded with the expansion of the transition zone. It seemed like an hourglass, counting down the time before the final judgment. ¡°Has a situation like this ever occurred in a transitional area before?¡± Not just the city projection, but the expansion of the transition zone was also intriguing. At least previously, he had never encountered such a situation. Mu Yuan turned to Sophia. Sophia had been on Planet Lanxing for quite some time, especially over the last couple of months, with varying circumstances transpiring frequently. Sophia had likely heard about more such events than he had. ¡°It appears¡­ there have been some!¡± Sophia thought for a moment and firmly replied. She had not paid much attention to this, considering she was often busy with her work. However, as a Fourth-order Strongman, she had powerful spiritual strength. Even if she had just glanced at something, it was not difficult for her to recall details with deliberate reminiscence. ¡°About a month and a half ago, a clear world reflection appeared in the sky over the transition land of a small country.¡± Sophia said this, and Lord Shepherd who was still in his territory, immediately logged into the Tai Xuan player forum via a medium on Planet Lanxing and started searching. His authority on the forum was not low, and he could enter various sections and learn many secrets unknown to ordinary players. ¡°Burya Country¡¯s transition zone is still expanding. It is reported that the space of the transition zone is special, simultaneously leading to multiple regions of the Eternal World.¡± ¡°Eternal World reflection appeared in Yali Sea Area of Star Splendor Federation, which lasted for three hours and then faded away.¡± ¡°Eternal World reflection once appeared inverted in Luoxiazhou Region of Xuan Country, which lasted six hours before dissipating. During that time, high-level players who ventured into the transition zone obtained a variety of treasures such as the Lord¡¯s Heart and The Hero¡¯s Proof.¡± News about the world reflection in Xuan Country was much more detailed. Mu Yuan clicked to view the content and also looked into the gains explorers made in the transition zones. Most explorers naturally made fortunes quietly, but there were also players who liked to show off extravagantly on the forum. The statements of high-level players who show off through real-name system were quite credible. There were also some treasures discovered simultaneously by multiple teams, and after discussion or forms of Battle Will, their ownership was determined. These gains were essentially semi-public. Some enthusiastic players had collated this information for others to peruse. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know until you look, the gains from exploring a new transition zone are quite substantial.¡± This was different from Planet Lanxing falling into the Eternal World. When Planet Lanxing fell, individuals and buildings in Xuan Country basically appeared in the Tai Xuan Alliance. For instances like Baijiang Secondary School that fell on the outermost region of the Tai Xuan Alliance, it was already a small probability and rather unfortunate event. Conversely, the fragments of the Eternal World embedded in Planet Lanxing were often in undeveloped wilderness areas. This resulted in numerous monsters in the overlapping transition zones that entered Planet Lanxing. Along with those, many unexplored and unmined treasures were also present. In addition to the Treasure of Two Realms, explorers also had a chance to find some unique treasures and special buildings. Among them, The Hero¡¯s Proof was considered a very top-tier gain. Even a Great Lord would be thrilled to obtain it. ¡°Of course, compared with these ¡®conventional treasures¡¯, the ¡®Treasure of Two Realms¡¯, which is unique and time-sensitive, is naturally more attractive.¡± Mu Yuan was browsing the types of Treasure of Two Realms. There were various types of Magic Treasures, and new ones appeared and were identified and recorded every once in a while. Upgrade type, Strengthening type, Domain type, Skill type, etc. Upgrade type, like the one he got, made everyone beneath the Legendary Realm equal, who could all gain 3 levels by using it. ¡°The most powerful Upgrade Secret Treasure that has been revealed so far can directly raise eight levels, and these Upgrade Secret Treasures do not have any side effects or resistance. If you collect enough Upgrade Secret Treasures, won¡¯t you be able to reach the Fourth-order Peak instantly?¡± Of course, this was just wishful thinking. The quantity of Treasure of Two Realms was limited, hard to find, and time-sensitive. The time-sensitivity restricted top-level wealthy individuals or Great Lords from purchasing and training their subordinates. They wanted to buy, and ordinary players wanted to sell, but by the time the Magic Treasure was transported, it would have already lost much of its power or even disappeared. The best way to use the Treasure of Two Realms was to use it immediately after finding it. ¡°There are also a few Upgrade Secret Treasures that can raise levels above the Legendary Realm. There are also Domain types that can be used to expand the domain of the powerful, but they are useless to Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Their domains have expanded to the limit and are bound by the laws of nature, and can only continue to expand their domains after stepping into the Legendary Realm.¡± Just like the Upgrade Secret Treasures, no matter how many levels they can raise at once, they cannot break the boundary of the Fourth-order Peak. Essentially, the Magic Treasures that expand the domain are also upgrade-type treasures; they upgrade the domain. ¡°Strengthening Secret Treasures can directly enhance the individual¡¯s physique, spirit, or energy. This kind of enhancement is an increase in the upper limit, which is the type of Magic Treasure that powerful individuals most desire.¡± ¡°After all, for a Strongman who has reached the Fourth-order Limit, any bit of enhancement will help in breaking through to the Legendary Realm.¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_2 Chapter 373: Chapter 277: Snake Man and Foreign Powerhouses (4K)_2 ¡°So it seems, most treasures of Two Realms are of upgrade and enhancement types? But there are also a few special ones, such as¡­the Lord¡¯s Heart!¡± He did a check. This treasure is not called the Lord¡¯s Heart, but in the hands of the player (the Chosen One), it can play a role similar to the Lord¡¯s Heart, setting up the Lord¡¯s Altar, and starting territorial construction and trials. But it seems that in the hands of Wisdom Monsters, it can also play a special role. For example, creating a special Monster¡¯s Nest. ¡­ The event of a large borderland appearing on the outskirts of the northeast of the Dark Forest, has already been notified to Tai Xuan Officials by Mu Yuan. This is not a secret. On the other side of the borderland, unexpectedly adjacent to a place bordering Xuan Country, there should also be a reflection of the Eternal World appearing. Seventeen, the Arrow of Polar Star stationed in Shiling Town, also delivered the information through communication tools. Seventeen claimed: Not long ago, the Shiling Town Association released a message stating that there might be unknown risks in the Dark Forest and surrounding areas, suggesting that the nearby Lords enhance their vigilance. ¡°Is this unknown risk referring to the Snake man tribe?¡± It doesn¡¯t seem to be. This kind of announcement may arouse the curiosity of many players, but it won¡¯t cause players to risk exploring dangerous areas. Experienced players understand that they only have one life, and exploration should be done steadily. There may also be a very small number of people who can¡¯t restrain their curiosity, or consider themselves extraordinary, eager to seize treasures. Their life or death is left to fate. ¡°In any case, be careful.¡± ¡°Our goal is certainly the treasure of Two Realms, but the importance of understanding the depth of this area and the information of the enemy cannot be understated. After all, this place is too close to our territory.¡± said Mu Yuan. ¡°Understand, Boss ~!¡± General Dead Bone has already ventured deep into the borderland alone. It said, ¡°In that city, there indeed resides a Snake man Tribe, but, Bone did not find the core of the tribe. The environment of this area seems to¡­no, it has definitely changed, space has also changed.¡± Hong Yi transmitted to Dead Bone after extracting the memories of several plundering players. The extracted memories are not complete, the images are somewhat fragmented and discontinuous, but it is still possible to roughly see the environment of this small city, and the scene as the plunderers left. After Dead Bone entered the borderland, it had walked a long way before discovering traces of the city. Far longer than the route of the plunderers when they left. Of course, it seems reasonable that the distance has increased as the borderland expanded. But Dead Bone also mentioned that the internal space is misplaced, a bit similar to Chaos Forest, it might also involve multiple areas being embedded at the same time. ¡°The current situation in the borderland is unknown; it¡¯s not suitable to go too deep too quickly.¡± Dead Bone said as such. If that is the case, instead of going straight ahead, Mu Yuan took Sophia and a few generals and went to explore to the left and right of the borderlands. Boom¡ª Several hundred meters away, an explosion suddenly sounded. Mu Yuan snapped his fingers, and a black crow formed by condensing black feathers disappeared into the shadows. A moment later, the distant scene appeared in his eyes. There are players fighting monsters. The team governed by the player has hundreds of types of troops, all of them are elites, you can faintly recognize some of them as the more prestigious Royal Guards, Nuns, and other types of troops. These troops move in an orderly manner, with tacit cooperation, the most powerful force has not yet started, but they are firmly protecting a young man, being vigilant all around. It seems, this is not a united team of multiple players, but a legion led by a Lord. And, it¡¯s likely a city-level Lord. The face of the young man is also somewhat familiar, it seems to be one of the team that attacked the Nest of Filth a while ago. ¡°Probably after the end of Red Fog Disaster Moon, some senior lords did not choose to return, but to explore all around.¡± After all, they have come all this way. The time spent on a round trip is not short. The monster that was fighting this senior lord is the snake man that Mu Yuan caught a glimpse of in the memory fragments. These snake men are somewhat different from the snake men he has seen before. They are mainly females, and they only have some snake scales on their bodies without snake tails. At first glance, they are not much different from humans. The experienced Lord Li Yao is also staring at these snake men, frowning, ¡°Something is wrong, they seem to be monsters who have started to sprout wisdom? The skills they possess are also much more than the same level monsters.¡± Even though the elites under his command quickly killed and repelled this group of snake men, Li Yao was still not careless. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with just one small squad of snake men. If we encounter the main force of the snake men, we may easily suffer losses.¡± ¡°But this borderland has just been born not long ago, there must be many new treasures of Two Realms. I happen to be nearby, it would be too regrettable to miss it.¡± He took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s explore a little longer and see how it goes.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan withdraws his gaze. Since it¡¯s the Tai Xuan lord, he did not pay much attention, nor did he plan to greet. They had managed to avoid group after group of monsters thanks to Black Crow¡¯s scouting, and in the process, had gathered quite a lot of information. However, their existence was inevitably leaving traces. Shasha¡ª¡ª The wind rustled the leaves, creating a cold rustling sound. Under the embrace of the giant trees in the Dark Forest, darkness, like a tide, surged from all sides. ¡°Strike quickly and quietly, causing no significant disturbances,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Roger, Crow~!¡± The Great Lord¡¯s entourage was small, consisting only of Sophia, Bone Four, and Uta. But it was enough. Whizz, whizz, whizz¡ª¡ª Dark arrows came flying, but Bone Four propped himself with his hand and erected a bone wall made of hundreds of thousands of white bones around them, blocking all the dark arrows. At the same time, a Black Crow fell from the dense forest, its body exploded, stirring up a shadowy wind, marking out the enemies one by one. The next moment, Uta¡¯s figure disappeared from her original position. Despite being in a ¡®cultivation state¡¯ and his physical body being heavily constrained, resulting in his strength and speed being lower than normal, he could still manage to take out a small snake man with one punch. Plop¡ª¡ª A snake man sitting on a tree branch had its head explode like a watermelon. Plop¡ª¡ª A snake man holding a curved blade dropped lifelessly. Bone Four¡¯s killing speed was even faster than Uta. He performed the Bone Dance, stabbing, slitting throats, and shooting bone arrows¡­ He killed the snake men quickly with his peak skills. In him, one could faintly see the shadow of Emperor Dead Bone in his early years. After all, Bone Four was the one skeleton that best embodied the spirit of the Dead Bone. ¡°Twenty-two in total. It looks like a team of elite snake men. Somehow they discovered our existence and launched an attack,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. In just a few dozens of seconds, only the last one of the snake men team remained. She was a brown female snake man, her upper body was almost bare, covered in numerous patterns, as though wearing clothes made from patterns. At that moment, her hair floated upwards against gravity, writhing like thousands of tiny snakes. Her pupils suddenly lit up with a dark yellow glow. The dark yellow light shrouded the area in front of her. Bone Four felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. Luckily, having inherited the caution of his big brother, he had still held back seventy percent of his strength and eighty percent of his spirit when he took action just now. He reacted swiftly. Using Sorrow of Skeleton in front of him, he constructed walls of bones one after another. Then he opened his Deathremains Territory and swiftly threw several large and non-military undead creatures. The next moment, the color of the area in front disappeared and became grey and dark. The plants, dead branches, and fallen leaves there had all turned into rock in an instant, including the bone walls that Bone Four had constructed. The power of petrifaction had even consecutively pierced through three bone walls and petrified a large portion of the gigantic zombie behind the bone walls before it finally ran out of power. Looking further ahead, the brown female snake man had also turned into a stone statue, and was cracking apart. ¡°Dangerous! So dangerous!¡± Bone Four looked at what was left in front of him; only an abomination, a skeleton knight, and a white bone giant spider, and he slapped his chest armor and sighed heavily. This petrification ability was indeed a bit eerie! Was it a high-level skill of Burning Life? ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve made another discovery!¡± Sophia said at this time, ¡°It¡¯s a foreigh player. I¡¯ll share the screen with you.¡± It was not a problem for them to share some images with the vision of the Black Crow since both their powers originated from the same source and frequency. In the forest, a lavishly equipped army was advancing with irresistible force and crushing wandering monsters and snake men in their path. What Mu Yuan was noticing, was a young man in the center of the army. He had eye-catching red eyes and silver hair. It was¡­ someone from the Yongxing Empire! Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_1 Mu Yuan thought that the foreign player Sophia was talking about was from other countries on Blue Star. He didn¡¯t expect to meet here, the Lord from Yongxing Empire. ¡°Yongxing Empire is indeed very far from Tai Xuan Alliance.¡± He wondered and thought of a possibility. ¡°Borderlands may witness the birth of special secret treasures, and powerful figures from Yongxing Empire naturally want to acquire such treasures. Moreover, borderlands don¡¯t exist in territories such as Yongxing Empire or Shen Mu Dynasty. Only Tai Xuan Alliance, Shen Yao Empire, and a few other principal areas that overlap with Blue Star might have borderlands and borderland secret treasures.¡± At this moment, the merging of Blue Star is imminent, which is also the most convenient time to find these borderland secret treasures. Once this period passes, and Blue Star completely merges into the Eternal World, such special secret treasures will no longer be born. That being the reason, no matter what, this here is still the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Yet this Lord of Yongxing Empire seems not to disguise himself even a little ¨C is it confidence? Arrogance? Or¡­.¡± He wondered as he suddenly witnessed the Black Crow being pierced by an arrow and its body exploded, leaving not even half a feather. ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Black Crow she manipulated was stronger and had better concealment than the one controlled by Mu Yuan himself. No matter the blade or sword that struck it, it would transform into black feathers or even black mist, and reforge its body afar. But now, the Black Crow was tragically killed. ¡°Damn it, my crow!¡± She commanded the rest of the Black Crows to converge towards that direction. ¡°It seems to be the Arrow of Polar Star,¡± Mu Yuan mused, ¡°Let¡¯s shift our position. Sophia, you continue to scout the situation, but be careful.¡± They were at least twenty or thirty kilometers away from the army of the Yongxing Empire. Given this fact, Mu Yuan quietly moved to the side. He was ruminating over his strategy. Sophia, however, encountered a problem. Her Black Crows moving towards the target area were exploding one after the other before they could even see the army. This made Mu Yuan increasingly certain that there was an Arrow of Polar Star within the enemy camp. Not only that, there must also be one or more experts who are skilled at scouting. He said, ¡°Change the strategy, don¡¯t let the Black Crows converge. Arrange them at distances of 5 kilometers, 7 kilometers, and 10 kilometers around the previous area.¡± ¡°Also, let a few Black Crows cease observing and enter silent mode.¡± Lord Shepherd wanted to probe the enemy¡¯s scouting and attacking ranges in this way. Of course, the distance he probed might not necessarily be the real distance. It might be a feint by the enemy. This required him to make judgements depending on the situation. He was both traveling and ruminating. ¡°Although it was only a brief encounter, this Yongxing Empire army is undoubtedly strong. Most of its power is probably yet to be revealed.¡± ¡°And besides, if they weren¡¯t strong, would the Lord of Yongxing dare to swaggeringly step into the territory of Tai Xuan Alliance?¡± ¡°The existence of this Yongxing Empire army is too dangerous!¡± Ad it happens, it wasn¡¯t far from Tianyuan Territory. Great Lord Shepherd wanted to eliminate such danger, but the enemy situation was unclear, and making a rash move was extremely risky. He kept pondering. At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Tianyuan Territory, the Great Lord Shepherd¡¯s main body once again passed through the medium to reach Blue Star. He logged into the player forum and entered a high-level forum that only Lords and senior players could access. The Borderland Exchange Forum. This was a forum established a few years ago. It recorded most of the borderland information in Xuan Country and was also a place where many players chatted and made noise¡ªit was quite lively. Of course, since this was a forum with high entry standards, even if players were just chatting, they could reveal a lot of detail in just a word or two. As soon as he entered the forum, Mu Yuan saw information related to his current location. ¡°What a shock! A super-large borderland appeared in the Pan Shi City area, with clear double-world reflections!¡± First Floor: ¡°Is it the one located on the edge of the Dark Forest, approximately near the areas of Stone Ridge Town and Xingrong Town? I was just about to go and check it out.¡± Second Floor: ¡°Me too!¡± Third Floor: ¡°This kind of super-large borderland seems to give birth to many secret treasures. If I could get one or two, I would have more confidence in my overlord advancing to the legendary realm, right?¡± Although the vast majority of players, even Lords, have the most powerful forces at the second or third order, far from the fourth-order peak, everyone has a dream of looking forward to the legendary realm. Plus, they only entered the Eternal World a few years ago and cultivated at least a peak second-order or third-order deputy general. In the future, as long as they cultivate diligently for decades, they can cultivate a legendary general. It¡¯s not impossible. Now, they¡¯re just making preparations in advance. Fourth Floor: ¡°I envy you QAQ, but unfortunately, we¡¯re too far from Pan Shi City. By the time we get there, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any soup left.¡± Sixth Floor: ¡°Hehe, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, I was assigned to the Luochuan Town area to fulfil the duty of reinforcement, I seem to be not far from the borderland of the Dark Forest. Well, luckily, I haven¡¯t returned home after the disaster moon ended. I¡¯ll prepare and set off.¡± Forty-Fourth floor: ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten to the vicinity of the borderland, right? I have already explored nearby, and all I can say is that it¡¯s extremely dangerous. There seems to be a powerful monster power dominated by Snake-men in the border region. The three Snake-Man Patrol Teams I encountered all had several elite Snake-men at the least. I¡¯m warning those who wish to come to this borderland to be fully prepared and weigh their own strength.¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_2 Chapter 375: Chapter 278 Forum Information and Field Secret Treasure (4K)_2 Such discouragement, if found in mixed and ordinary communication forums, would be sneered at by most players. But in this ¡®Elite Block¡¯, players speaking out of turn are few. Casual suggestions and warnings from other players are taken seriously when seen. Moreover, the warning from the 44th floor comes from a silver-bordered ¡®Level Five Lord Li Yao¡¯ who is authenticated in person. Level Five Lord ¨C a City-level Lord! A lord who controls an entire city. The words he speaks naturally carry weight, and many eager players immediately fall into contemplation. They are not easily dissuaded, but undoubtedly they became more cautious, preparing more before departure and inviting seven or eight friends to go with them. Seventy-eighth floor: ¡°The Dark Forest border area seems to be very dangerous. I have a friend who recently arrived near the border area and was very excited, but now he has lost contact. If any friend finds related clues, please contact me.¡± After quickly scanning through the dozens of floors already available, there were few who were actually near the border area. Of course, many players near the border area lack the means to connect to Lanxing to post on the forum. Mu Yuan typed on his keyboard, posting the just-discovered fact about the Lord of Yongxing Empire on the forum. And he noted: ¡°The Lord of Yongxing has formidable power and is known to have strong perception and at least 5 kilometers¡¯ accurate striking ability¡ª suspected of having the Epic troop type ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯.¡± His motive for releasing this news is firstly to remind other Tai Xuan explorers and secondly to see if he can get the attention of some big players. The Lord of Yongxing is very powerful, and he has no confidence in dealing with him. From the opponent¡¯s blatant flamboyance alone, it can be judged that the opponent is indeed stronger than him, unless something unusual happens. Moreover, if he can discover a Lord of Yongxing, it also implies that the number of strong players from large countries such as Yongxing and Shen Mu, who are around this Land of Two Realms, or are coming this way, is far more than just one. How can he, Mu Yuan, a little lord who has just shaken off his greenhand identity, handle them all? But it¡¯s no problem. This is the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance. If he, Little Lord Mu, can¡¯t deal with it, would the big shots also be helpless? After making the post, he felt it was not secure enough. What if the officials did not check the forum? After thinking about it, he wrote another report and sent it to the Tai Xuan Liangyi Department. All done. At this time, the little Lord Mu is still in the dark, moving his position constantly. As he moved, he and Sophia sporadically released a number of black crows. The black crows flapped their wings and blended into the surrounding darkness. ten! A hundred! A thousand! This tool-embodiment of his, which is fully equivalent to his main body in power, together with Sophia, who has already stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level, almost put aside their own combat power and used over 80% of their energy and strength to create and control the black crows. Mu Yuan wants to cover the entire area outside the Land of Two Realms! Of course, it¡¯s a tough task. But combined with Sophia¡¯s crow ability, there is a chance to achieve it. However, with the crows dispersed deep in the vast forest and spaced out, some places are inevitably overlooked just by looking with the crows¡¯ eyesight. No matter, just keep exploring! Mu Yuan took out a sheet of white paper and began to draw a map, dividing the inside and outside of the Land of Two Realms into one area after another. ¡°At Area 8, discovered a player alliance troop, slightly familiar, hmm, a Tai Xuan player¡­. Looks like the Silver Mercenary Corps active in Shiling Town or Pan Shi City, skip it.¡± ¡°At Area 11, discovered a Lord¡¯s troop, ah, it¡¯s Lord Canglang, skip that too.¡± ¡°At Area 13, another player troop was found, I don¡¯t recognize them, need to mark it down¡­ wait, such a weak troop couldn¡¯t possibly come from abroad, so it can be skipped too.¡± ¡°At Area 15, ¡­¡± Efforts of spreading the crows are quickly paying off. In just a few hours, he found more than twenty player exploration teams, one of which is suspected to come from Shen Mu Dynasty. Of course, it¡¯s just a suspicion, only because there are quite a few tree spirit troops in the team. At this moment, a slight fluctuation comes through the mental contact. ¡°General Duo Lai has arrived on the battlefield~!¡± Duo Lai is here! He, along with Xi Liu, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, and several other deputies, came as reinforcements and joined up with Mu Yuan and the others. Lord Shepherd was greatly relieved. ¡°Found it, it¡¯s a Magic Treasure!¡± Half an hour later, sharp-eyed Duo Lai discovered it ¨C in a certain place between the branches of the trees, there existed a spatial trace that had long been unable to close up. It pulled out the treasure from within. It was still a fragment, emanating a faint glow. ¡°A Field Secret Treasure.¡± The effect was to enhance the field. However, for General Duo Lai who was present, his field had already reached its limit and could not be expanded any further. ¡°Hong Yi, you try it.¡± ¡°Me? Well, I might just eat it.¡± Without considering insights and special opportunities, Hong Yi was the closest among the several deputy generals to the ¡®Domain Realm¡¯. Earlier on, she had constructed a complete Illusory World with her awakening skill ¡®Evil Eye Prison¡¯ during her excellence one-star period. At this time, Hong Yi took a small step towards the domain realm. Latterly, the epic ability ¡®Underworld Ghost Market¡¯ that Hong Yi awakened was also environmental and world class skills. Based on these conditions, Hong Yi had many advantages over other fourth-order strongmen in creating a field. However, she had only had these major advantages for a short time and had not yet realized a domain. Mu Yuan thought that the magic treasure couldn¡¯t be kept, so he might as well let Hong Yi try. Trying doesn¡¯t hurt. At most, it would be of no benefit. Although, he indeed never heard anyone say that the Field Secret Treasure can help create a domain. If it really can, the popularity of Field Secret Treasure would be far higher than other types. Mu Yuan thought, without holding much expectation. But the next moment, Hong Yi closed her eyes, and a profound aura difficult to articulate radiated from her. ¡°Is it really possible?¡± This profound aura lasted for a few seconds, then vanished without a trace, as if it had never appeared. ¡°It failed, but it doesn¡¯t seem like a complete failure.¡± Hong Yi said, ¡°I seem to have a little insight, although I can¡¯t explain what this insight is.¡± In short, it is useful! But it¡¯s not useful for others, right? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not useless, it¡¯s just that other strongmen used this kind of secret treasure, its effect was very unclear, almost none, while Hong Yi is not far from the domain realm and also possesses an epic position.¡± The biggest difference between Epic and Excellence is not the combat power or skills, but the potential! At this moment, the special power contained in Field Secret Treasure could not be absorbed by Hong Yi who does not meet its requirements. However, the rhythm of the special power swayed open when the treasure vanished made her move slightly. Useless for the mediocre! Useful for the genius! ¡°This secret treasure is even more useful than I thought; it¡¯s really good.¡± Next, however, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t find the second magic treasure. He guessed that it would be easier to discover it inside the Land of the Two Realms. He had already deployed the black crows outside the boundary area, so he found a relatively hidden and safe path and led everyone to move cautiously. Soon, he crossed the ¡®Boundary Line¡¯. The environment inside was even more bizarre. The spatial dislocation was severe. He even saw a mountain range in the distance, seemingly folded and turned over. The very useful black crows continued to disperse and act as Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. Just then, Boom ¨C In the night¡¯s field of view, dust was rising somewhere, and fire was soaring into the sky. He saw a brown tidal wave rolling in, swallowing everything in its path. Upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t a muddy wave at all, but a ¡®Snake Tidal Wave¡¯ formed by the convergence of numerous brown pythons! Just one look made one¡¯s scalp tingle! In front of the giant wave, three players, each riding a flying dragon, a royal griffin, a god monster and so on, were fleeing desperately. But within half a second, the player riding the royal griffin was swallowed by the snake wave, leaving no trace of the remains. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 279: Joint Punishment (4K)_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 279: Joint Punishment (4K)_1 ¡°Thank you, brother, for lending a hand.¡± On the perimeter of the Area of Two Realms, the two surviving lords wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, their hearts still palpitating. Just now, they managed to shake off the pursuit of the gigantic wave of serpents, their flight burning bright against the sky, as they escaped. ¡°I was barely able to lend my aid. If it were to chase after us any longer, I believe it would have been depleted of its strength.¡± So said Mu Yuan. Just now, it was him who had dispatched General Duo Lai, lending aid to the escaping lords under the serpent wave. While he couldn¡¯t risk his life to save others, when he possessed the strength, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch the others die. As he said, utilizing attacks with wide-ranged explosive force, aimed at slowing the momentum of the serpent wave, was neither difficult nor dangerous. Of course, everything has its risks. If a legendary figure lurked within the serpent wave, General Duo Lai might not return. Because of this, Lord Shepherd had General Duo Lai split part of his body, leaving it with the team. ¡°A pity about the other lord.¡± He said. Three of the escaping lords were all Lord Players. When faced with a great crisis, they took their surviving elites and captains into their Lord¡¯s Mark Space, and then with utmost effort, fled on the backs of their fastest generals. One of them is City Lord Li Yao, who Mu Yuan had met previously. He was carried in the arms of a god monster who was at the peak of the Warlord Level, almost in a princess hugging style, and was still trembling from the residual fear. Another one is Lord Ji Zhibiao of Thunder Realm. He rode the Thunder Dragon, the fastest of the lords, but nonetheless, he was still in a state of alarm. ¡°What exactly did you encounter?¡± Mu Yuan asked. City Lord Li Yao said, ¡°After entering the Area of Two Realms, I didn¡¯t encounter many powerful snake men. When we reached a certain location and saw snake men constructing a Totem Pillar, I met up with Lord Ji and the others. We discussed and decided to take action immediately¡­¡± If there was only one of them, one legion, they might still hesitate. But with three lords, all of whom were moderately advanced senior lords, they would not fear a handful of snake men, would they? ¡°At first, it was as we anticipated. These snake men were strong but still not our match. We fought steadily, gradually eliminating them and advancing, until a certain moment¡­ ¡°Suddenly, the ground collapsed. Beneath the collapsed ground were horrific pit after pit, each teeming with countless, hair-raising pythons apparently continuously breeding. ¡°At that time, a number of our soldiers fell into the serpent pits. The elites that fell in had no chance of resisting, they were instantly swarmed by countless snake men and devoured. Even a Third-order Warlord Level fighter could barely last a few seconds in the pit. Naturally, we retreated, but before we could get far, the pythons in the pit started to boil and formed a terrifying wave of mad serpents. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t figure out how such a terrifying wave of serpents was formed!¡± Remembering just now, Lord Li Yao felt both his heart racing and aching. He had lost at least thirty elites just now! Not just cannon fodder, but the elites that he had painstakingly trained from his King¡¯s Legion! Surviving this ordeal, his heart was bleeding. He was tempted to turn back, but this trip had not yielded much gain. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if he turned back now? Thus, he was torn. ¡°Let¡¯s first leave the junction and plan from there,¡± said Mu Yuan. Through Black Crow¡¯s vision, he could already see that several areas had been swept up by the wave of mad serpents. This snake-man tribe could not be simply assessed by the standards of common monster tribes. Their growth and breeding speed seemed extremely fast. Mu Yuan decided to retreat from the junction, while the other two lords decided to explore the surroundings and assess the situation. At this point, more and more explorers started realizing how formidable the snake-men were. Far from exterminating the snake-men and looting their treasures, they found it hard to even survive in the junction. One by one, they were fleeing in panic. ¡°The trace of the Lord of Yongxing has disappeared?¡± He asked. Sophia nodded her head. This was somewhat disappointing, but not surprising. A powerful lord with numerous strategies would not be easily located. Here, anyone could flip between the hunter and the hunted at any time. Snake-men! Foreign lords! Events could turn in such a way that legendary figures might even set eyes on this place! Mu Yuan became more cautious in his exploration. At this point, in Taiwan¡¯s official forum section on the Land of Two Realms, a Lord working under the Tai Xuan Liangyi suggested gathering troops. ¡°Firstly gather forces to exterminate the snake-man tribe and other monster populations. After that, everyone can continue their own explorations.¡± After all, the aura of The Magic Treasure of Two Realms did not glow continuously. Explorers needed to search inch by inch, sweeping everything with their eyes for a chance to find it. However, currently, even entering the junction is highly detrimental, not to mention meticulously exploring every inch. If they want to explore, the monsters must be eliminated first. This suggestion struck a chord with many explorers¡¯ feelings. Mu Yuan, in particular. Compared to other lords and explorers, Tianyuan Territory was merely a few hundred kilometers from this place. He was eager to exterminate this snake-man tribe. The magic treasure could be ignored, but the snake-men must die! Many high-level players and experienced lords instantly responded under the post, agreeing one after the other. Of course, the identity of the poster mattered. The poster was marked with a golden authentication marker, displaying: He had many titles. Of course, this was normal. Many high-level players belonging to the official side often held multiple positions. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 279: Joint Crusade (4K) _2 Chapter 377: Chapter 279: Joint Crusade (4K) _2 The Lord of Amber City, as a senior official of Tai Xuan Liangyi and a famous powerhouse in Pan Shi City, had the ability to rally the masses, hence his call for assembly was met with numerous responses. If an ordinary player had issued this call, the outcome would have been uncertain. ¡°There are still some heavy hitters around the Land of Two Realms.¡± Mu Yuan felt somewhat relieved. As a small lord who had just shaken off his greenhand status, he couldn¡¯t bear the weight of these strange Snake-man tribes and powerful figures from other nations lurking nearby. He, along with Duo Lai and Sophia, hastened towards the assembly point. As for Dead Bone? General Dead Bone was still in the border region, seemingly assassinating some Snake-men and tracking some unusual footprints. Yes, it had been there for most of the day without actually fighting and was sneaking around. This was normal. If there was a need to fight, it meant that it was already in an unsafe situation¡ªat least, that was the case for Dead Bone. Other lords who entered the Land of Two Realms were pushed back by the Snake-man horde, but Dead Bone was moving in a certain direction as if there were no snakes around. Mu Yuan was also heading in a specific direction. The meeting point was located in the southwestern part of the Land of Two Realms, quite far from him. To avoid the border region and the numerous Snake-man squads, Mu Yuan moved carefully, taking a long route. Along the way, he noticed some conspicuous marks carved on certain trees. This was a code, a code pointing towards the assembly point. Most players, including Mu Yuan, had taken the public course on Tai Xuan¡¯s marking system, so they understood these codes. They were probably used to guide those players who couldn¡¯t receive forum messages. Although the codes were not highly secretive, at least the Wisdom Monsters couldn¡¯t understand them. Moving through the dark, immense forest, he stealthily assassinated monster after monster in his way. He put the corpses in Duo Lai¡¯s dimensional pocket, leaving no traces behind. It was a perfect stealth operation. No Snake-man squads noticed them anymore. After more than an hour of detouring, Mu Yuan gradually approached the target spot. At this time, he became more vigilant, using different reconnaissance techniques like the Black Crow and Starry Eyes. He believed in the one who issued the forum post, but he had to be careful as everything could potentially go wrong. This was not only for his own safety, but also for Duo Lai, Sophia, and Rakshasa¡¯s. Previously, Lords like Li Yao and Xiang Leiji had lost their elite soldiers who had been with them for years. Such losses were not only due to insufficient strength but also a lack of precautions. Seeing this, Mu Yuan became more cautious. Fortunately, no surprises occurred. With the help of the Black Crow¡¯s vision, he quickly noticed the Tai Xuan style camp beneath a large tree in the distance. Outside the camp stood several lords, including the 7th-level Lord of Amber City. ¡­ In the temporary territory, many veteran players and old lords gathered. ¡°Another corps has arrived. It seems like there are quite a lot of players around this Land of Two Realms.¡± ¡°It might be because of the eye-catching Upside-down Shadow. It¡¯s a good thing though, as with so many forces gathered, we won¡¯t struggle to claim this Land of Two Realms. Plus, it¡¯s located adjacent to the southwest of our Xuan Country. By exterminating this Snake-man tribe, we are contributing to the stability of our country.¡± Lord Xiang Leiji, Ji Zhibiao said. As a 6th-level Lord, he was quite well-known, and many players came up to chat with him. Of course, the most reassuring for the players was the initiator of this joint expedition, the 7th-level Lord Amber. Lord Amber looked quite young, appearing to be in his early twenties. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t that young. But his ¡®Lord Age¡¯ was extremely short, even shorter than most of the lords present. He was a prodigy from the same era as the Lord of Han Yue City. Although he seemed a bit overshadowed by the magnificence of the Lord of Han Yue City, there was one area where Lord Amber surpassed him. ¡ª Lord Amber was from a civilian background. He was of humble origin, growing up in an orphanage. Naturally, Amber¡¯s performance in the Lord Trial of his time wasn¡¯t outstanding, but he steadily climbed to the top. His journey was legendary. Some said that if Lord Amber had been born into a higher class, his achievements today would not be far behind the Lord of Han Yue City. ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City is like the moon in the sky, I certainly cannot compare. My achievements today are all thanks to the nurturing of the alliance¡­ Enough said, another legion has arrived.¡± He was young and accomplished, yet not arrogant. However, in the eyes of others, he seemed overly humble. He personally greeted each arriving legion, registering the gamers who came and persuading those whose strength was evidently insufficient to withdraw. After all, combined campaigning was not child¡¯s play. Letting gamers or teams with insufficient strength join would lead only to self-inflicted injury. To the gamers themselves, the risks were too great, they might leave and never return. And others did not want teammates who were obvious weak points or burdens on the team. ¡°Another legion has arrived, let me see, oh, it¡¯s the Silver Mercenary Corps!¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s actually the Silver Mercenary Corps? And both the leader, ¡®Silver Eye¡¯, and deputy leader ¡®Silver Left Hand¡¯ are present.¡± The members of the Silver Mercenary Corps were all summer ranger players, not lords, but as a top-notch mercenary corps active in the Pan Shi City region, their combined strength was extremely formidable. When compared as corps, the strength of the Silver Team surpassed that of the great majority of legions led by lords present. Undoubtedly, the arrival of the Silver Mercenary Corps was encouraging news for the gamers who aimed to eliminate the powerful snake-men enemies. It meant that the joint team became stronger. ¡°Next, we have Lord Tuna.¡± ¡°Lord Tuna? Seems like a member of the White Shark Group, a promising new lord who has made a name for himself in the Trial Golden List.¡± Some people exclaimed, but this only caused a few ripples. Lord Tuna might be outstanding among his peers, with a bright future ahead, but here he was just a very ordinary third-level lord. ¡®Ordinary¡¯ was rather a tactful word choice. Lord Tuna merely met the lowest admission standard for the united campaign troops. Still, experienced gamers had to admit that the Four-Armed Shark Men accompanying Lord Tuna seemed very formidable. Newbie lords always managed to bring along a few awe-inspiring officers. At this time, Mu Yuan led a legion of over a hundred people and arrived at the location. A gamer who was maintaining order approached to inquire. ¡°We need to register information to avoid lords from countries like Yongxing and Shen Mu mixing in.¡± ¡°Understandable,¡± Mu Yuan replied. The main thing was to prove that he was a player from Xuan Country. The best way to prove it was to verify it on a forum. Of course, many people knew about some famous lords, and this process could be skipped. ¡°Oh, I know this brother, I can vouch for him, he is¡­¡± At this point, the forthcoming Lord Li Yao suddenly stumbled. Which lord was this brother? He hadn¡¯t asked just now. Without embarrassing the player who was maintaining order, Mu Yuan quickly verified his identity as the Lord of Tai Xuan through forum contact after agreeing on the recognition sign. ¡°So you are the Brother Mu Yuan who discovered the foreign strongman¡¯s trace. I¡¯m sorry for my lack of respect, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time.¡± This player showed his respect. A lord who can discover the trace of a foreign strongman and post a warning message on the forum naturally deserves admiration. However, ¡®I¡¯ve admired you for a long time¡¯ was just a polite phrase. Entering the advanced section required real-name authentication, but who was ¡®Mu Yuan¡¯? They seemed not to have heard of him before. A certain player fell into deep thought. About an hour after Mu Yuan¡¯s arrival, the leading Lord of Amber City announced the official start of the campaign. ¡°In this joint campaign, we will push forward in the following formation, eliminating the snake-man tribes¡¯ bases one by one. Amber will not presume to command, we only need help each other in our legions.¡± ¡°After the campaign, the spoils of war obtained will be divided according to contributions following the cooperation agreement, with those who contributed more getting priority in selection.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s move out. May we¡­ start a victorious journey!¡± About 20 or 30 legions and player teams, formed a huge army, and crushed the snake-man monsters that blocked the way ahead. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_1 The advance of the United Expeditionary Force went smoothly. Even though there was a lack of coordination and tacit understanding among the various armies, when the numbers reached a certain level, it still led to a qualitative change. Besides, in each army, there were hardly any weak links, with the majority being absolute elites that had reached the elite level. ¡°At eleven o¡¯clock, a snake man stronghold has been detected approximately twenty kilometers away.¡± Mu Yuan reported this in the communication channel. It seemed to be a strategic skill of a hero under the command of the Lord of Amber City, who had set up a temporary real-time communication network with this skill, allowing the commanders of various armies to communicate in real time. At this moment, Mu Yuan was assuming the role of ¡®Assistant ¡¤ Scout¡¯. During his reminder to all Xuan Country players on the forum, he demonstrated his remarkable scouting abilities. He had no objections to this role, as scouting and intelligence were of utmost importance. None of the other lords had the ability to scout several dozens of kilometers as he could. Guided by him, the United Army quickly wiped out the first snake man stronghold. Unsurprisingly, outside this stronghold, the punishment army encountered a surge of snake waves caused by the snake men. But this time, the players had prepared in advance and had tested the surrounding ground, so they would not be swallowed up by the suddenly collapsing ground. The terrifying gigantic snake wave, under the concerted fire from all the armies, quickly scattered. ¡°Indeed, all fears stem from insufficient firepower!¡± Lord Li Yao was excited. The power of their three armies back then had almost no resistance, but now, in half a day¡¯s time, the human race cannot be belittled! As long as the players of Tai Xuan united, they could steamroll everything. And this United Expeditionary Force was more powerful than the expeditionary team that invaded the Nest of Filth not long ago, what could the snake people use to resist? Hahaha! ¡°Indeed, as long as the firepower is strong enough, everything can be wiped out.¡± Next to Lord Li Yao¡¯s army stood Mu Yuan¡¯s. He nodded in agreement. If it were not for the united army, it would not be easy for him alone to break this snake wave. Most likely, he would have to rely on Duo Lai¡¯s unparalleled strength. If we exclude General Duo Lai and Great Lord Shepherd, it would be troublesome for others to deal with this huge wave. With the guidance of Mu Yuan, the efficiency of the United Expeditionary Force was extremely high. An hour later, they annihilated the second snake man stronghold. One and a half hours later, they wiped out the third one. Then followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth. By dusk, they had wiped out nineteen snake man strongholds and wiped out a snake man army of several thousand in size. Apart from the second, third, and fourth strongholds, they encountered no further snake waves in subsequent battles. It could be said that the entire process of punishment was becoming easier and easier. ¡°This is all thanks to Lord Mu¡¯s intelligence scouting.¡± Many people said. They recognized the formidable strength of this Lord Mu. Tai Xuan indeed had a wealth of talents, many of whose reputation had not yet risen, also possessed amazing abilities that left people in awe. In the scene, there was no doubt that Lord Tuna was the youngest player. As a rising star on the golden list, he used to be somewhat proud that he would overtake most of the lords in the field in not many years. But now, he kept silent. He found that focusing his gaze on the lords of the same period was quite limited. The world is sizable, and there are also many old strong men, a lot worthy of his learning from. Lord Li Yao frequently cast his eyes on the direction of Bro Mu, becoming increasingly surprised, ¡°Bro Mu¡¯s expertise is not merely in intelligence scouting, the strength of his forces is also formidable!¡± The Prairie Skyfire who came to their rescue before; And the White Bone General, who is now commanding the army, and the Dragon Blood Female General, who is fighting against the snake man¡¯s elite, all demonstrate the abundance of strong men under Brother Mu¡¯s command. According to Lord Li Yao¡¯s judgment, these three are all a bit stronger than the most powerful general under his command. Although he, Li Yao, was not a famous strong man, he was a veteran lord and a city lord, with some reputation among the lords, not an unknown person. Logically speaking, Brother Mu, who is more powerful than him, should not remain unknown? Normally, lords often participate in wars and go out to earn resources. As long as their strength is sufficient, they can make a name for themselves after a few major battles. But he had never heard of the name Mu Yuan, could it be that he was a newly emerging, relatively young lord? However, even if he just emerged, his rise would leave a lot of astonishing achievements, he wouldn¡¯t emerge out of thin air unless¡­ Tianyuan! Tianyuan rose too fast and was hailed as the strongest newcomer with the potential of Han Yue. Due to the fast rise and short time, Tianyuan indeed had not left any remarkable achievements. Tianyuan¡¯s strength is a mystery. If Brother Mu is Tianyuan, everything would make sense. Mu Yuan, Tian Yuan, both of them have the same syllable ¡°Yuan¡±! Lord Li Yao believes he has uncovered the truth and his gaze towards Mu Yuan is full of curiosity, as if he¡¯s looking at a giant panda. There was also some excitement. He was now fighting side by side with Lord Tianyuan. The reputation of Lord Tianyuan is currently restricted to ¡®strongest newcomer¡¯, which is not very prominent, but if one day in the future, Lord Tianyuan ascends to the height of the Lord of Han Yue City, he could brag about today¡¯s experience to his friends for a decade! That¡¯s exciting to think about! Lord of Amber City also guessed Tianyuan¡¯s identity, and he was more certain than Li Yao. After all, their identities were different. He was a core member of Tai Xuan Liangyi, and had even served as an examiner in the Dragon Court Conflict¡¤Selection Trial Field. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_2 Chapter 379: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_2 However, he did not have an opportunity to meet Tianyuan at the time. He had some guesses about Tianyuan¡¯s strength. What Tianyuan had shown so far probably wasn¡¯t his full potential. Even if Tianyuan was extraordinary and had surpassed the realms of talented newcomers and rising stars, Tianyuan was still just a junior in his eyes. He was the strongest in the Expeditionary Team and had to carry everything on his shoulders. If an unexpected crisis occurred, he might have to take care of Tianyuan. However, such thoughts flashed through the Lord of Amber City¡¯s mind only for a moment. What he was mostly considering was the campaign against the Snake Man Tribe. He had an unsettling premonition. Everything was going too smoothly. Could they really eradicate the Snake Man Tribe just like that? ¡°The Lord of Amber City is overthinking,¡± a lord chuckled in the communication channel. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t overestimate the Snake Men. After all, they¡¯re just a Monster Tribe. From my view, the lack of resistance we¡¯ve met is because we¡¯ve wiped out the main force of the Snake Men¡­ a Monster Tribe can¡¯t have endless power.¡± ¡°Besides, we caught the Snake Men off guard. It¡¯s only natural it¡¯s going smoothly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more surprising that such a large army was assembled to fight a mere Snake Man Tribe.¡± Most of the lords and high-ranking players held the same view. The Lord of Amber City nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need for baseless worries.¡± Logically, their victory over the Snake Man Tribe made sense. They shouldn¡¯t cower because of some groundless intuition. Besides, they were already deep into the borderland, having exterminated more than half of the Snake Man Tribe. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to back out midway now. This was deep into the borderland, mirroring the environment of Lanxing. However, as they ventured further in, the environment became more bizarre. There were crystal-like structures embedded onto towering mountains at an angle. Space rifts resembled streams, moving up and down. Looking into them gave you a dizzying feeling as if the world was being flipped over. A few magic treasures were salvaged from this Space Stream by the Expeditionary Team. The Lord of Amber City was temporarily keeping them and would distribute them after the war had ended. Mountains hung upside down, with the ground turning upwards. It felt as if they were walking on flat ground, but looking back, they could see the earth standing vertically, like a majestic and eerie wall piercing into the heavens. ¡°Did we pass through a space transformation spot unknowingly?¡± Mu Yuan looked at Duo Lai, who seemed clueless. He gave up hoping for General Duo Lai to have any insight about space. He continued to track the Snake Man¡¯s trace. This time, without him exerting much effort to investigate, the tracks left by the Snake Men led to the tribe¡¯s core area visible from afar. The Snake Man Sacrifice Ground! Although they were still at a distance, the players could see the towering statue in the distance. It seemed to be a statue of a Snake Man. The statue stood over a hundred meters tall, its vertical scarlet pupils and snake-like hair danced in the wind. She sat on a lotus podium with dozens of golden arms extending behind her. One of her arms was raised high, its palm facing the sky, as if she was holding up the vault of heaven. The ¡®Snake God¡¯! As everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the statue, the statue returned information. It was not the typical identification information bestowed by a Lord¡¯s authority. It was more like the inherent information of the sculpture itself. Whoever saw it would know. ¡°It¡¯s a bit eerie!¡± A lord swallowed hard. ¡°But it¡¯s an inanimate object, there aren¡¯t any signs of a Fallen God¡¯s servant descending.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, besides, our Punishment Army isn¡¯t afraid of a Fallen God¡¯s servant descending either. If they dare show up, we¡¯ll blow them to pieces in a minute!¡± ¡°Charge ahead, it¡¯s the final battle! After we take out these Snake Men, we can split the spoils right?¡± ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s get this over with so we can divide the treasures.¡± Many couldn¡¯t hold their excitement any longer. This was, after all, a temporary army, they didn¡¯t bear any heavy responsibilities. Seeing that everyone was eager to fight, the Lord of Amber City had no choice but to give the direct command. Fight! Most of the lords in the field were seasoned warriors. They talked lightly, but they took the combat seriously. They first used all sorts of long-range abilities for probing, bombarding the ground and sweeping the surroundings. Once they were sure there were no ambushes, all the military units quickly advanced, aiming directly for the giant statue. The statue was mildly eerie, of course, it had to be destroyed first. The Lord of Amber City thought so as well. He resonated with his military spirit and struck a hundred-meter-long silver-white sword radiance, which hit the statue. Craaack¡ª¡ª Several arms of the statue shattered and fell from the high altitude, stirring up dust in the air. Multiple battalions led by a few lords resonated their Army Soul Embryos, conjuring up large-scale skills and slashed at the statue repeatedly. One strike! Two strikes! Thirteen strikes! The statue was very tough, it had actually withstood thirteen large-scale skills from a hundred-men scale, but no matter how tough it was, it ultimately shattered. Now, the only potential trigger for an accident had been eradicated by them. Stable! But unexpectedly, an accident still happened. As the Snake God statue collapsed, the night sky was suddenly enveloped in a blood light, and ominous wailing filled the air. Many people¡¯s vision was blurred by a layer of blood. The shattered and collapsed Snake God statue reappeared. The hundred-meter-tall monumental body unfolded on the vast land. No, she was no longer a statue, but a living creature! Upon closer inspection, one could notice that the huge creature, which was over a hundred meters tall, was made up of countless pythons intertwined together. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_3 Chapter 380: Chapter 280: I Will Strike (4K)_3 They¡¯re still squirming! The colossal body started moving. ¡°What is this? Attendant Ascendants?¡± ¡°Never mind, just slash it!¡± A lord shouted, resonating military spirit gathered its force, accumulating a bright yellow blade radiance that was several hundred meters long. He wielded the blade radiance, slashing forward. Crack¡ª¡ª The colossal blade radiance, suddenly shattered under the colossal palm of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. ¡°What!¡± The Serpent Deity Aggregation stood tall on the ground, and from its back, emerged dozens of boneless long arms, each wave and smack contained endless energy. If you could say that the lords¡¯ big moves are the collection of the power of hundreds of elite, then a single long arm of the Serpent Deity Aggregation summoned the power of thousands and tens of thousands of Snake Men. The lords continued to resonate their military spirits, but the lethal strikes they launched totally could not break the defense of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. Even worse, the Serpent Deity Aggregation was steadily advancing step by step. It carried an extreme sense of oppression. The Lord of Amber City¡¯s face was serious, and behind him, a reflection of brilliance emerged, the elites positioning themselves within the light. He swung his sword¡­Boom! The attack, condensing all his strength, finally shattered one hand of the Snake Person Aggregation. Only one hand. And the hand was healing rapidly. ¡°Damn it.¡± If his King¡¯s Legion were all here, he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by this monster. But he only brought a little over a hundred elites, which made him feel a bit overwhelmed. The power of Resonating Military Spirit did not bring immediate effects. Not to mention the generals under each lord. Even the fourth-order generals, in front of this terrifying creature, were as insignificant as ants. The general could only put in a little more effort under the resonance of the military spirit, and that¡¯s about it. ¡°What should we do, should we retreat?¡± ¡°But if we retreat, it¡¯s more likely to result in defeat.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t retreat, we must find a way to shatter the core of the Serpent Deity Aggregation.¡± The core of this massive creature was quite obvious. It was right at its forehead. Presumably, it is this core that aggregates the massive body. If you don¡¯t shatter the core, this massive creature is like an Indestructible Aggregated Monster. But if you want to shatter the core, you have to first break through the terrifying hands of the Serpent God. No matter how you think about it, they couldn¡¯t do it! Mu Yuan was also thinking. The undead legion lead by Bone Four, with a scale of hundreds, was not outstanding at this moment. Their output at most ranked within the top five. The Rakshasa, Xi Liu and other generals, might be many times stronger than the average fourth-order, but when facing the Serpent Deity Aggregation, which was of extremely high level and its normal attacks were equivalent to large-scale skills, they could not play much role either. Not to mention Hong Yi. The Illusion Power facing aggregation was like a downgrade in this version. ¡°If Lu Liu was here, the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking might not be lower than the Serpent Deity Aggregation. However, Lu Liu¡¯s full strike cannot match the large-scale skill. It¡¯s hard to break the Hand of the Serpent Deity¡¯s tight defense through frontal confrontation. It must be done by precision piercing.¡± In his legion, there was a force very good at precision piercing. Uta! Compared to the battle with the Nest of Filth, Uta¡¯s level has made considerable progress, stepping into the Fourth-order just a few days ago. Meanwhile, his training on the Physical Shackles had also reached a profound point. Assisted by the Reaping What You Sow talent, Uta¡¯s physical strength kept growing without limits. This moment of non-stop training, will explode with earth-shaking strength in times of crisis. At this moment, The faces of the lords and high-level players are extremely ugly, especially those with weak power who are even more panicked. They have been put at a disadvantage. They can¡¯t advance, nor can they retreat. However, the Resonating Military Spirit has a time limit, which seems like the countdown to death. What to do, what can we do? ¡°I will make a move.¡± Over the Undead Legion, a violent surge of energy suddenly rose. The blood-red energy of life surged, transforming into a flaming armor, draping over Uta¡¯s body. Zing!! The flame vanished on the spot. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_1 What is this!? When Uta completely shattered the shackles of the flesh, what was released was a vast and violent momentum. Even in this battlefield, where swords of a hundred meters were flying everywhere, flames blazed across the earth, and ice edges rose to form mountain peaks, Uta¡¯s momentum was unique, like a prominent, red water column erupting from a turbid sea surface. The average elites were fully invested in the resonance of energy, paying no heed to anything else. However, the select few powerhouses, such as the Lord of Amber City, were suddenly alarmed. Instinctively they looked up, only to see remnants of light red energy waves, circularly spreading outwards above the Undead Legion, gradually dissipating. The energy waves spread out in ring upon ring, extending from above the Undead Legion into the distance. Faint up close, deep at a distance. Like a tunnel that had been pierced through. Boom¡­ Thud!!! Beneath the Snake Person Aggregation, beside the giant lotus platform, the ground cracked with a thud, and intricate, spiderweb-like cracks spread symmetrically for twenty meters. In the center of the web-shaped cracks, there was a humanoid figure enveloped in dazzling red flames. No, an afterimage. When the gaze of the Lord of Amber City followed, all he could see was this afterimage. It was at this moment that the cracked earth collapsed with a thunderous crash, forming a round pit. Above the pit, there were waves of flame rising straight into the sky. The high sky where energy tides surged, and flames clouded and ice crystals rained down, was covered in the countless arms of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. The arms were as soft as satin, yet as massive as high-rise buildings, resembling a hundred-meter-long python. Huge and domineering. Dominant and flexible. Under the resonance of the Army Soul, the whole army could move as one, its flexibility hardly inferior to that of an individual powerhouse. The speed at which they could gather energy was extremely fast; in the blink of an eye, giant blade glows of hundreds to two hundred meters could be raised. However, the Hand of the Serpent Deity was faster, always able to strike first and crush every large-scale attack, shaking the Army Soul Corps. It was only due to the Fourth-order Strongmen standing at the front and using the power of the Army Soul to disperse the impact that they could briefly hold out. There were other powerhouses who couldn¡¯t resonate with the Army Soul. They attempted to sneak attack from the side, only to be sent flying with heavy injuries with just a slight sweep from the Hand of the Serpent Deity. No one could approach the Serpent Deity Aggregation, not until now. Boom¡ª¡ª Uta¡¯s entire body from bottom to top pierced through one of the Hands of the Serpent Deity. Shattered pythons spurted out from the hole, and one could vaguely see snake women with wide-open eyes. Their stares were chilling and terrifying. However, Uta had always been indifferent to such things, as he was a successor of the Deliberate Boom Fist school. He ran along the Hand of the Serpent Deity, his eyes focused on the end of the snake path, on the coquettish yet eerie crystal on the forehead of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. That was his goal. However, the response of the Serpent Deity Aggregation was faster. On the snake path Uta was running on, an entire Hand of the Serpent Deity instantly disintegrated, countless pythons fluttered in the air, and Uta fell into the void, his body suddenly stalled. At the same time, another Hand of the Serpent Deity, carrying an incomparable force, fell from the sky. As if a meteorite was crashing! Uta¡¯s current energy was nearly infinite, but he wouldn¡¯t collide head-on with a gargantuan entity like the Serpent Deity Aggregation. He stepped on a python, and the energy accumulated in his soles erupted like a rocket. The python shattered, and the compressed air beneath his foot became as thick and solid as the ground. Uta left an afterimage. The Hand of the Serpent Deity destroyed the afterimage and everything in the world. Uta appeared on another Hand of the Serpent Deity. This time, he didn¡¯t aim for the core, he chose the next best thing¡­ Thud, thud, thud, thud¡ª¡ª Like crushing a bag of bubbles, the Hand of the Serpent Deity burst open with a popping sound, and the entangled pythons turned into a bloody mist. Even though the aggregation was regenerating at an astonishing rate, it was far slower than the speed at which Uta was attacking. He continued to strike, sometimes stepping on the air to flash to a different location. He shuttled through the encirclement and pursuit of the hands of the Serpent Deity, like dancing on the tips of knives. Smash! Smash! Smash! Smash everything! ¡°It¡¯s One-Punch Martial Madness!¡± Lord Canglang, who was leading an army, widened his eyes from a distance. His gaze couldn¡¯t keep up with Uta¡¯s speed, but once he saw those wild and unparalleled afterimages, he would never forget them. ¡°He¡¯s stronger now, how is this possible!¡± Could a powerhouse on the top of the Dragon Gate Leaderboard actually take another big step forward!? Was this Uta, the One-Punch Martial Madness, only half a step away from the legendary threshold as the legends said? The Serpent Deity Aggregation was tragically immense, and its high energy level was unequaled even by a full-fledged Attendant Ascendant. After all, it was a gathering of countless individuals. Therefore, Uta could only injure it, but not kill it with one punch. After all, he was only a newly ascended Fourth-order, newly entered epic-tier leader. He had his limits. However, with his individual strength, Uta shattered several Hands of the Serpent Deity and distracted several others, greatly reducing the pressure on the entire Punishment Army. ¡°Now is the time, whoever still has their trump cards, hurry up and use them! This is our only chance. This general won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡± crowed the Lord of Amber City. Uta¡¯s energy was too violent, like a breached pond. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that this was a life-or-death move. No, it was Burning Life! This general couldn¡¯t possibly be entering the ¡®Extreme Sublimation State¡¯ using some sort of method, could he? Only then could their unruly power, which was beyond their rank and outside of the norm, be explained. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Everyone else was sacrificing their lives, so how could one hold back? Some Lords infused their power into the Leading General¡¯s body, unleashing a stronger attack in an overloaded form. The heroes of the Lord¡¯s house continued to burn soul crystals, deploying the strategic skill they have been preparing since the start of the battle. The end of the sky was set ablaze, and a meteor wrapped in roaring flames descended from the sky. Strategic Skill: Meteor Fall! This was a simple, brute, but extremely terrifying move. The plummeting meteor pressurized the air, as if the sky was falling, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. The target at the center of the meteor was the enormous Snake God Agglomerate. It let out a shattering cry, the Hand of the Serpent Deity reaching for the sky. One strike, two strikes, three strikes. Boom ¡ª The meteor shattered, transforming into countless huge debris that fell all around, lighting up the sky like a meteor shower. The hero who launched this attack was gasping for breath, as was his Lord. The Lord revealed a smile, ¡°Even though the Meteor Shower was resolved, it must have hurt you too!¡± Three of the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s long arms were shattered. It healed rapidly under the numerous breeding pythons, but the various Corps also took advantage of the moment to chase and attack, finally leaving several wounds on this terrifying giant creature. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°But it seems insufficient.¡± A hundred-meter-long sword light could only slash a ten or twenty-meter-long gap on the body of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. Such a gap healed completely within three seconds. Their damage output was not enough! They were not enough to kill this terrifying existence, far from enough! ¡°So, it¡¯s time for General Duo Lai to make a move~!¡± Far away, in the sky above. The ultimate darkness concealed everything, covering all light and breath, until at one moment when the darkness could no longer conceal, it was torn apart by the orange-red flame light and the purple-blue electric light. Duo Lai, Sophia stood tall here. Surrounding Sophia was a hint of wisps of dark light, the Night Sky Curtain and the Night Hiding skill slowly dissipated. Behind her were two wings woven from countless black feathers. Upon seeing her mission accomplished, Sophia flapped her wings and quickly retreated. She was merely a weak woman and could not bear the wrath of the Serpent Deity Aggregation. General Duo Lai, on the other hand, was sitting comfortably on the soft gelatinous body of Slime, her sky-blue hair fluttering against the wind, surrounded by flames and thunderbolts. The flames transformed into butterflies, fluttering around Duo Lai. The thunderbolts transformed into thunder pythons, hovering around Duo Lai. The wind was invited and came; the water was invited and came; the ice was invited and came; Like multiple colorful halos, they dispersed layer by layer. This was the first time that Duo Lai, after stepping into an Epic Life, had fully utilized the strategic skill of ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯ to its limit. At this moment, she seemed like a humanoid nuclear bomb, with her internal energy far exceeding her previous accomplishments during her time at the Hero Trial, following a system glitch. If not for General Duo Lai¡¯s perfect artistic conception, and even commanding a domain, it would have been impossible for her to control such excessive energy with a mortal¡¯s body. But even though Duo Lai could control it, the roaring tide of energy still made her shine in a myriad of colors. In her eyes, circles of red and blue pupil light were reflected uncontrollably, making her appear indifferent, indifferent as a god overlooking the earth. And she might not be far-off. The Serpent Deity Aggregation fixed its gaze in her direction almost immediately, it was very sharp. But General Duo Lai had been preparing for this all along. She reached out, and at the tip of her staff ¨C which had been transformed by the Ever-changing Badge ¨C a glass ball woven from flames and thunderbolts, multiplied a hundred times larger in the blink of an eye. The transparent, bright, magnificent ball containing ultimate destructive energy, just like the previous meteor, fell from the sky. Uta also stepped aside. Although he had the thought to try, he didn¡¯t dare to really do it. The Serpent Deity Aggregation met it with its arm. Boom ¡ª The energy storm, even more dazzling, blinding, and terrifying than the previous Meteor Shower, rolled towards all directions. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Army Soul Corps holding their ground at the front, the mere residual waves would have been enough to scatter and annihilate many elite soldiers. In the endless light and heat, the hands of the Serpent Deity were obliterated, turning into the smallest particles. ¡°Was it successful?¡± Someone murmured. Some people were not optimistic. After all, the Sun of Thunder Flame was intercepted halfway and didn¡¯t actually hit the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s body. In the violent energy tide, there was a vague sight of the invincible giant shadow standing on the devastated ground. And so, ¡°Take another hit from me, Duo Lai!¡± Duo Lai held up her staff, this time without the previous quiet energy accumulation. It took her a full two to three seconds to inflate the glass bead of thunder flame to its limit. But at this moment, the Serpent Deity Aggregation hadn¡¯t had time to struggle out of the energy vortex, meaning Duo Lai, who had ample time, unleashed her second overlimit big move. Boom ¡ª!! The energy tide once again swept away, tearing the sky and earth apart. The arms of the Serpent Deity Aggregation were evaporated and extinguished, and its entire body began to char. But it was still healing quickly, and if not attacked, it might recover in about ten seconds. So, General Duo Lai unleashed her third overlimit big move. Endless light! Endless heat! Endless fire! Endless thunder! Once again, on this broken piece of land, a dazzling divine glow burst forth. From a distance, the mountains rumbled and rolled down rocks and soil. Buildings nearby collapsed inch by inch, raising clouds of dust. Having lost its arms and unable to perform any mid-air snipes, the Serpent Deity Aggregation, for the first time, directly received General Duo Lai¡¯s big move; its entire body started to fracture! Shatter! Annihilate! Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Chapter 383: Chapter 281: The Might of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Crack¡ª¡ª A diamond-shaped crystal on the forehead of the Serpent Deity Aggregation shattered. Its vast body, incessantly self-repairing and proliferating even amidst endless thunderous flames, finally lost vitality and vanished in the final wave of thunder and fire. Several seconds later, the blood light in the sky disappeared. A few dozen seconds later, the violent light of the thunderous flames also vanished. Hundreds of seconds later, the storm, heatwave, and energy tide gradually weakened, leaving only the flames crackling on the ground, with a faint smell of burning carried on the wind. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already over.¡± Whether it was the lords or those generals with self-consciousness, all were panting, even feeling drained enough to sit down. This was the most dangerous, most insane, most commendable battle they had ever experienced. Who could imagine that they had fought such a terrifying entity, and even managed to defeat it? We¡¯re worthy indeed. Our Expeditionary Force really is powerful. One of the lords thought, repeatedly casting his gaze towards a specific regiment on the right-wing, resting on two figures. One of them was blood-soaked, his bulging muscles torn apart, and his once rampant aura now weak. It was One-Punch Martial Madness. Indeed, it indeed looked like an act of a Burning Life skill, who knew what consequences would left behind. If it affects his chance to breakthrough in becoming a legend, it would be a terrible loss, considering he was a legendary seed, seemingly even ready to step into the Half-step Legend realm. Another was a blue-haired girl sitting on top of Slime, who looked harmless. If not for witnessing it directly, who could imagine that this petite girl could deploy the Strategic Skills three times consecutively. This is not about exceeding the norms anymore, it¡¯s about the question of possibility. A normal person, no, not even a Peak Fourth Order Overlimit Perfect Strongman, could accomplish this! It¡¯s beyond human ability. The former, One-Punch Martial Madness, was the limit of human power. The latter, must have used unique strategic capabilities or lord talents, and combined the power of many individuals. Seeing the blue-haired girl not looking like she had burnt her life force, this speculation could be verified ¨C Who can normally show such extraordinary strength during combat? Ofcourse, this was not a normal battle, achieving this certainly involved many secrets or unique talents. Everyone has secrets. There used to be a lord, who could absorb the power of thousands of soldiers from his house, and blast a strike far beyond the strength of the Ordinary Realm. Maybe the blue-haired girl has such ability too. Anyway, in this battle, the troops led by Lord Mu have undoubtedly contributed the most. Lord Mu¡¯s contribution was far beyond that of the second place. Everyone agreed, everyone admired. Whoever dared to object, they would confront him/her head-on. Mu Yuan also let out a long sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, without the joint efforts of so many lords, he alone wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Serpent Deity Aggregation so easily. No, it¡¯s even uncertain whether he could defeat it at all. Though Duo Lai had launched a powerful strike, but she could barely survive the Serpent Deity Aggregation¡¯s casual attack, at most she could save her own life. Without the combined efforts of all the other lords and their troops, Uta alone wouldn¡¯t be able to draw all the attention, and Duo Lai wouldn¡¯t have been able to cast her spells in such a comfortable environment. The result of a battle at that time would be unknown, and it would be extremely dangerous. He didn¡¯t want to see such a dangerous battle. ¡°The Snake man Tribe has been wiped out, so let¡¯s move on to the much-anticipated distribution of spoils. The distribution rules are, naturally, based on the Contribution Record Distribution Method agreed upon before we set out,¡± said the Lord of Amber City. He then produced one by one all the spoils of war he had temporarily stored, making sure nothing was missing. Before these spoils were stored, they had been supervised and recorded by the lords and advanced players, so there wouldn¡¯t be any omission. From ordinary materials to the precious Treasures of Two Realms, and even the drops from the Serpent Deity Aggregation, everything could be found. A dazzling collection, sparkling with radiance. It was like a treasure appraisal conference. All lords and high-level players gathered. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 282: Fourth-order Peak (4K)_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 282: Fourth-order Peak (4K)_1 Twenty kilometers away from where the Serpent Deity Aggregation appeared, in a safe place, various regiments from the Expeditionary Team are resting and reorganizing. The elites rest on-site, gulping down potions to replenish their nearly drained bodies. The wounded heal rapidly under the care of the nuns and other healing classes, although they still seem to be rather weak. Some were too severely injured or drained to recover quickly and can only preserve their lives, or gradually recover their strength over time. For instance, generals who previously overexerted themselves by using large-scale skills; Strength-gobbling skills or blood-burning potions; Like Uta; After the war, Uta lost the maintenance of the Light of Will, and his life is like a candle in the wind, looming extinction. His body looks like shattered porcelain, making anyone who sees it shudder. The scene is terribly atrocious. Mu Yuan, however, is used to it. Uta often ends up in this state even when casually sparring with other generals, let alone a life-or-death battle. His life is not in danger. With proper recuperation, he can recover in a few days. For a severely injured elite, recovery in a few days is already fast. But from another perspective: it¡¯s a long cool-down period for Uta¡¯s ultimate move. While the troops and generals are resting and recovering, some lords, or mercenary group leaders, gather in a temporary camp located in the center. The camp is a special equipment provided by the Lord of Amber City, with capabilities such as ¡®Temporary Displacement¡¯, ¡®Shelter from Wind and Rain¡¯, and ¡®Acceleration of Recovery¡¯. Mu Yuan can¡¯t help but marvel at the numerous treasures possessed by old-time powerhouses. They seem to have almost anything and everything. Inside the camp, the mercenary group leaders are usually accompanied by their second-in-command and a few other powerful members of their group. They¡¯re player organizations. After acquiring treasures for their group, they need to distribute them internally. The selection of treasures isn¡¯t settled by a single word from the leaders, but through consultation with other powerful members in the group. The lords also have two or three entourages when they arrive. Some high-ranking and high-born attendants also hold considerable status within their domains and their opinions are often taken very seriously by Lords. Next to Mu Yuan, Treasure Hunting Duo, and the Information Crow are present. Duo Lai gazes with wide eyes, looking at rows and rows of displayed treasures. It was like coming to a booth full of ring toss games. The treasures are arranged from low to high value. The common treasures are white materials like black iron ores, which are gains from the kills along the way. Of course, the black iron ore is not placed piece by piece, but in dozens of units as one set. In addition, there are ¡®Elemental Spheres¡¯, ¡®White Star Sand¡¯, and other Rare level materials, or rare equipment. Some of the damaged Rare Equipment are also bundled together as one set. Some of these came from battle gains, and others are gifts from the purification of the Snake Man Stronghold Totem. ¡°There are also a few Rare level Miracle Building blueprints, including the Primary Mage Tower, Alchemy Hut, Acidic Giant Cannon, and so forth.¡± Besides, there are numerous Remnantsouls, including those of a Rare level. There are also a few that emanate a faint blue halo, like the one-star excellence Remnantsoul of the Black Knight, Dragon Hawk, Vampire Viscount, Medusa, and the Earth Rock Dragon. These few are gifts from the world and are among the top-grade treasures in all the gains. Many lords are eyeing these treasures intently. Many of them already have Excellently-tiered troops, and these high-ranking troops have grown into their left and right arms, reliable generals within their territories. But because of this, they want to get one more. Having one more is like having another arm. Who wouldn¡¯t want that? But the treasures are limited. The Tai Xuan Alliance, after being established for so many years, has a very well-established rules for treasure distribution. Now the contribution list has been sorted out. The Lord of Amber City himself is only ranked third. In second place is the lord who unleashed the strategic skill ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯. A more senior 7th-level lord, known as the Lord Yanfeng, is a fairly taciturn middle-aged man. He has a total of two heroes with him on this journey. The troops led by the Lord Yanfeng have always been the absolute main force of the Expelling Squad, with high contributions. ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ even played a key role in the final battle, hence his second-place ranking. Mu Yuan, who ranks first, is unanimously recognized. Not to mention his tremendous achievement in the final battle, the intel he provided during the Expelling process alone would place him above most of the lords. Naturally, Lord Mu¡¯s contribution far surpasses that of the second place. So, according to the rules, he is the first one to choose treasures, and also the second one. The third is Lord Yanfeng, then the Lord of Amber City, and after that, it¡¯s Lord Mu¡¯s turn again. Mu Yuan looks at the treasures in the front row. Some emanate a blue halo, others radiate the special flow of light that is exclusive to the Treasure of Two Realms. He is contemplating, his eyes naturally skipping over the Excellent Remnantsouls and landing on the Treasures of Two Realms. There are no Excellently-tiered blueprints or Hero¡¯s Proofs at the moment, making the selection of Magic Treasures more important. Mu Yuan selects the first set of treasures. ¡ª¡ªUpgrade Secret Treasure¡¤ Three-in-one Set. ¡¸ ¡ñ¡ñSecret Treasure: Can be upgraded by 3 levels.¡¹ Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 282: Fourth-order Peak (4K)_2 Chapter 385: Chapter 282: Fourth-order Peak (4K)_2 ¡°¡ô¡ô Magic Treasure: Can promote 4 levels.¡± ¡°¡ö¡ö Magic Treasure: Can promote 6 levels.¡± Secret treasure that boosts ranks are relatively less valuable among many hidden treasures, which is why three of them are lumped together. Of course, it¡¯s not that low in value. Many Fourth-order Leader Strongmen get stuck at the small levels, which could last a year or two. But if they used a hidden treasure, they could bypass these minor bottlenecks directly, instantly uplifting their fixed levels. Even a Third-order peak powerhouse who uses these kinds of treasures has a good chance to break through the hard Leader Level barrier. There are many lords who would choose such a set of hidden treasures. Mu Yuan was the first to pick them up. The value of these three treasures in his hands was enough to outshine the other items by a mile. ¡°Legend is within sight.¡± ¡°After using the secret treasure, Duo Lai and even Dead Bone, can be promoted to the Leading Realm Peak. Of course, reaching Leading Realm Peak does not mean they will instantly become legends. They still need to push their physical body, spirit and energy to the extreme limits.¡± These can still be done with small increments after reaching the Leader Level peak. The greater the promotions, the higher the chance to breakout into Legendary Realm, as well as greater benefits. This is a very important step. No matter what, with these few secret treasures, the birth time of the first legend in Tianyuan Territory can be advanced several months ahead. ¡°So, the second item¡­¡± He looked at Duo Lai. Although Duo Lai has a unique ¡®treasure intuition¡¯, it is evident that it cannot distinguish which is more valuable or more suitable. It would be better to ask Sophia for her opinion. ¡°Wait for this one¡­¡± ¡°?? Magic Treasure¡± ¡°Authentication: It can greatly increase the user¡¯s Light of Will.¡± This is a very rare special type of hidden treasure. The usage condition seems to be the Light of Will, but different from the realm, as long as it is a life form that has sprouted wisdom, it has its own will, even if the Light of Will has not yet been ignited. This item has over an 80% chance of greatly increasing the user¡¯s willpower. It can assist the strongmen to ignite the Light of Will! Mu Yuan noticed that many lords had their eyes on this item. To them, an 80% chance alone, let alone 50% or 30%, would make it worth risking. If they won the gamble, the probability of their generals breaking into the Legendary Realm in the future would be greatly increased. ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡± Mu Yuan picked up this treasure, turned around and shoved it into Duo Lai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cock-a-doodle-doo?¡± ¡°You have to keep it up.¡± The secret treasure turned into light and poured into Duo Lai¡¯s body. Suddenly, some indescribable changes seemed to have happened. There was no momentum surging into the sky, no grand heavenly majesty, but Duo Lai¡¯s willpower silently broke through the barrier and ignited a glow. The formless and invisible will now possesses substantial power. The light. From this point on, Duo Lai has fulfilled the two most challenging out of the three preconditions to breakthrough into Legendary Realm. The remaining ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ will surely meet Duo Lai¡¯s foundation. It only takes a little bit of time. Mu Yuan received a panel prompt, and some strongmen detected the changes in Duo Lai. ¡°Did it really ignite the Light of Will?¡± ¡°Is there really a secret treasure that can directly ignite a glow? Hiss! I have to keep a closer eye in the future.¡± Mu Yuan wanted to say that it might depend on the personal conditions of the user. Though Duo Lai has clear and foolish eyes, it is still General Duo Lai, a famous five-star general of Tianyuan. However, on second thought, even if Duo Lai has a big breakthrough, other strongmen will definitely have some effects using it. Lord Yanfeng regrets that this secret treasure was picked away and he selects another one that can significantly enhance spiritual power. The Lord of Amber City then picked up a very rare special secret treasure, which has evolutionary power ¨C it can promote any individual by a small star level, but cannot cross into Epic. Most of the more valuable Big Secret Treasures are essentially picked clean. Others, such as secret treasures that can expand the realm, Mu Yuan indeed needs but won¡¯t take them yet. His gaze swept back and forth over the treasures in the first row. On that piece of Medusa¡¯s Remains, a seductive snake-woman figure came into view. Well, she¡¯s quite slutty, but a poor fit for my Tianyuan. Mu Yuan is somewhat attracted to Medusa, not because of her sluttiness, but because the Petrifying Eyes are extremely powerful, able to kill across rankings and control forcibly. Unfortunately, he cannot evolve Medusa, so what use does he have for a mere Excellent Tier one-star soldier? Useless. Even if they could evolve, the newly recruited soldiers still have to start with Apprentice Level and slowly be cultivated. By the time this Medusa grows, he¡¯s probably going to have a legendary fighting team in his Tianyuan Territory. Lord Shepherd prefers to cultivate older staff in the territory. He ultimately chose a rare-rank architectural drawing of the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯. This miracle building can assist soldiers in breaking through. However, there are limited slots, one for each soldier. An additional building can provide dozens more slots, so it¡¯s quite worth it. Within the temporary camp, the lords and representatives of the mercenary groups came forward one by one to select the spoils of war. Those lords who got excellent tier remnant souls and some precious treasures were all smiles. Of course, the quantity of high-rank treasures was limited, not everyone could get the items they were satisfied with. But the primary purpose of this expedition was not to seize treasures, but to wipe out the Snake man Tribe. By now, the sources of danger within The Land of Two Realms have basically vanished, and everyone can truly explore and inch by inch sweep through this territory. If they could find a few more magic treasures, this trip would be very rewarding. Half an hour later, the spoils were distributed. The lords and leaders of the mercenary groups, who were eager to scour for treasures, all bade goodbye and left. After Mu Yuan and the Lord of Amber City, Lord Li Yao and a few others exchanged contact information, they also led their groups away. Soon, dozens of kilometres away. ¡°Come, now it¡¯s time for a wonderful upgrade.¡± Mu Yuan took out a bunch of magic treasures. Among them, there were a full 7 field expansion secret treasures. The Lord of Amber City might guess that it was General Duo Lai who took over the field and needed to improve. But it wasn¡¯t so. Seeing that there were no people around, Mu Yuan handed one field secret treasure to Hong Yi. In an instant, The Underworld Ghost Market materialized, and a red building, as if soaked in fresh blood, rose from the ground. These were Hong Yi¡¯s epic skill and environmental skill. The realm born of these two skills, after Hong Yi immersed herself in comprehension for a while, finally took shape. Things just fell into place nicely. Afterwards, Mu Yuan divides the rest of the field secret treasures among Rakshasa, Bone Four, Sophia, Uta and other high-ranking followers. As expected, Uta got no effect after using it. The effect was most obvious after Sophia used it. After all, she has more experience and history than other high-ranking followers and her comprehensiveness is also enough to rank in the top few within Tianyuan Territory. After using two magic treasures, Sophia created her own Night Raven Domain. What surprised Mu Yuan a bit was that the efficacy of the magic treasure used by Bone Four was also quite obvious. Mu Yuan put the second magic treasure on it. With the epic ability of Deathremains Territory as a cornerstone, Bone Four also created a realm. Skeleton Domain. Similar to the early Withered Bone Realm of Dead Bone, pretty ordinary but it is also a realm. Only ordinary realms need to be handled by legendary powerhouses. It is extremely difficult to create a realm, who dares to be picky? The next step is the heavyweights upgrade. General Duo Lai used the upgrade secret treasure. Mu Yuan gave Duo Lai that secret treasure which could upgrade 4 levels, just to be safe. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has been upgraded to Fourth-Order Peak, and will not be able to gain any more soul power experience through the absorption of Soul Sand.¡¯ ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asked. ¡°Benduo has become stronger~!¡± Duo Lai could feel that the energy within his body had become more vast, at least five or six times stronger than before. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s more. Benduo vaguely senses the barrier.¡± It looked like it was expecting praise. This is indeed impressive, other peak strongmen have to use rituals to forcefully go into the ¡®Ultimate Sublimation State¡¯. Duo Lai may be able to achieve Ultimate Sublimation with his own strength. ¡°But don¡¯t attempt this recklessly. If Ultimate Sublimation fails, without the help of fields and medicines, you might die on the spot.¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°Moreover, your basic qualities still have room for improvement, you can sense that, right?¡± Duo Lai frowned, deep in thought. After a long time, it started talking in an uncertain tone, ¡°Seems¡­ I can.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long way off.¡± It extended two fingers as a comparison, but found it inappropriate, so it used its arm instead. It stretched out its arms, as though holding a big ball in between. It could also be a universe. ¡°Like, it¡¯s probably off by this much.¡± Mu Yuan stared at Duo Lai. Duo Lai returned the stare with innocent big eyes. Mu Yuan fell into contemplation. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_1 General Duo Lai seems to be quite some distance away from promoting his basic qualities to their absolute limit. Generally, the gap between the Fourth-order Peak and the Fourth-order Limit is not vast. However, at this stage, the strong cannot continue to strengthen themselves by absorbing Soul Power from Soul Sand. If they desire to continue climbing on top of this foundation, they must rely on daily strenuous exercise and the intake of various rare treasures. Both of these avenues are energy-consuming and expensive. Regardless, the enhancement is not very significant. At this stage, each improvement is equivalent to breaking limits. A Peak Strongman continues to break his limits repeatedly until he cannot progress any further and reaches his ¡®real limit¡¯. By this time, the Fourth-order Limit strongman is not necessarily able to meet the requirements of the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. This depends on whether the strongman has solid foundations from his growth process in the previous stages. According to the official statistics of the Tai Xuan Alliance, usually, a strongman rated as one-star in Excellence, who used the ¡®Perfect Breakthrough Stone¡¯ to break through four or more major levels, will be able to meet the requirements of the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. The higher the rating, the higher the legendary chasm they face, and the higher the requirement for the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. However, the higher-rated life form has a higher foundation, so it becomes easier to meet the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯. For an Epic Life, even without the use of precious breakthrough materials, natural growth ¨C even wild growth ¨C given enough time, is likely to meet the ¡®Body Beyond Limits¡¯ standard. ¡°General Duo Lai currently possesses a domain and the Light of Will, and has even begun to perceive the Legendary Barrier, he can independently undergo Extreme Sublimation, this means¡­¡± Miss Duo has already met three major standards. After all, Duo Lai¡¯s basic abilities are high, very high; to the point that they would already be deemed sufficient even when held to the standards of a Two-star Epic Life, and there is still surplus. However, Duo Lai also stated that it seemed he was still a long way from his real limit. ¡°This may have to do with Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability. Regardless of the reason, it shows that Duo Lai still has much potential that has not been tapped.¡± From the Lord of Han Yue City, he has already acquired some advanced information related to the Legendary Realm. All the data indicates that the stage known as the ¡®Fourth-order Limit¡¯ is crucial. Some are unable to break through the Fourth-order Limit to attain the Legendary Realm; some merely manage to cross into the Legendary Realm; while for some, crossing into the Legendary Realm from the Fourth-order Limit is just the beginning of their life. Zero-order to the Fourth-order serve as the foundation stones of the Legendary Realm for most strongmen. From the Fourth-order peak to the Fourth-order Limit, also pertains to just how far a strongman can go in the future. ¡°According to the data, if one directly breaks through the Legendary Realm without tapping into their full potential, they will waste most of this potential, thereby losing a bright future.¡± ¡°Therefore, even if the Tianyuan Territory really needs a legend to sit at its helm, and even if Duo Lai, at this moment, is already qualified to rush to the Legendary Realm, yet¡­¡± We would still have to wait. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll just keep on pushing~¡± General Duo Lai pounded his chest vigorously, ¡°No problem, the future of Tianyuan Territory will be shouldered by General Duo Lai~!¡± The once greedy Duo Lai, now seems quite reliable, doesn¡¯t he? Mu Yuan continued his exploration with Duo Lai and the others. In the meantime, he met with Dead Bone and handed over an Upgrade Secret Treasure to him. He originally planned to give the remaining two to Dead Bone for utilization. However, Dead Bone declined. ¡°With Duo Lai now not far from reaching the Legendary Realm, it will be our territory¡¯s first strongman to step into the Legendary Realm. Even if I were to use all of the Secret Treasures to attain the Fourth-order Peak and climb up to the Legendary Realm, it will take me much longer than Duo Lai. ¡°Given this, there is no need for me to waste a precious Secret Treasure for such a small amount of remaining experience.¡± It explained. Dead Bone¡¯s decision is based on Duo Lai¡¯s devouring ability. Indeed, if both of them were at the Fourth-order Peak, Duo Lai would need significantly less time to grind and improve than other strongmen. Even if Duo Lai¡¯s room for improvement is vast, it can¡¯t escape the fact that all it needs is to eat, eat and eat. ¡°If that is the case, let¡¯s give the remaining ones for others to use.¡± Mu Yuan accepted. If it were the old Dead Bone, it would not decline. It was never coy about self-improvement, as it would shoulder everything for the Tianyuan Territory. Moreover, it tended to shoulder everything alone. It did not want its brothers and sisters to be hurt or worn out because of this. Now, Dead Bone also knows how to share some of the burdens. This is a good thing. Dead Bone is a great general, but the Tianyuan Territory also has many capable and tough generals. It is everyone working together, supporting the domain¡¯s sky. ¡­ After Dead Bone absorbed the Big Secret Treasure that could enhance 6 levels, it left. Although the Snake man Tribe has been annihilated, there are still some unstable elements around the Land of Two Realms. Dead Bone is investigating these elements and is working hard to stabilize them. The remaining Upgrade Secret Treasure was given to Sophia after a discussion.¡± Her level experienced a minor upgrade. In fact, Mu Yuan preferred to give the Secret Treasure to Isloa. Isloa is a strongman who possesses both the domain and the Light of Will. She could step into the Legendary Realm earlier. Unfortunately, Isloa wasn¡¯t around. Mu Yuan pondered whether or not to call Isloa and Lu Liu to the Land of Two Realms. But the domain needs a great general to defend it, especially when the surrounding areas are not stable and there are many unstable elements. Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up, our focus is now on finding the Secret Treasure, of course, we shouldn¡¯t lose our caution either.¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 283: Even Legends Can Be Traps (4K)_2 ¡­ Lord Mu logged into the Duo Lai panel and reached out to take out a treasure of the two realms embedded in the spatial rift. ¡°A treasure that can increase spiritual power, that¡¯s not bad. ¡°Let¡¯s go, on to the next place. You said earlier that you found treasure thirteen kilometers in that direction, yes?¡± ¡°Yes, sir~¡± They quickly set off for the next spot. The space within the Land of Two Realms was incredibly chaotic, a misstep could see you dropped tens of kilometers off course. Moreover, it was teeming with wandering creatures, seemingly connected to some wasteland regions. However, after the Snake man Tribe¡¯s main force was wiped out, this area was basically low-risk for veteran lords leading legions. It wasn¡¯t just Mr. Mu, a majority of lords found the exploration comfortable and enjoyable. Only lord teams like Tuna¡¯s weaker squad had to be wary of the elite monsters that roamed and ravaged this land. Suddenly, Boom¡ª¡ª!!! There was a loud rumble from somewhere within the Area of Two Realms that could be heard hundreds of kilometers away. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, my Black Crow didn¡¯t cover that area.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for apology, I just asked casually.¡± He said, his face serious. From the staggering noise alone, one could tell that what happened there was extraordinary. The explosive power of Duo Lai¡¯s Yang of the Heavenly Fire was probably similar. Sophia had already dispatched her closest Black Crow, which was flapping its wings and flying over at high speed. Mu Yuan switched his perspective. In Lanxing, he quickly opened the forum. The interest in this Land of Two Realms was not small. After all, it was a very large juxtaposition, and its range was also expanding. He wondered if a passing player had caught a glimpse of something, and, sure enough, someone had. A lord named Guan Someone said, ¡°Damn! There are people from the Xi Mo Empire here!¡± The cause was that he and a few other lords had simultaneously discovered several big secret treasures. Since they found them at the same time, according to the rules of the Tai Xuan Covenant, they would decide the ownership of the treasures through a Battle Will. Soon, Guan Someone and several other lords were defeated haphazardly. Their defeat was brutal. Of course, since it was a Battle Will, winning and losing was all in the game, they could only blame their lack of skills. However, one of the lords, through a special means, saw through this domineering lord¡¯s disguise. He was not a man of Tai Xuan. He was a powerful figure from the Xi Mo Empire. ¡­ ¡°Insignificant weaklings.¡± ¡°The treasures should be held by the strong.¡± A stout man, his skin a bronze hue and a white headwrap around his head, stood in the air and overlooked several legions surrounding him. ¡°I have no interest in weaklings like you. However, you weaklings should be conscious of your own weakness, and you have somewhat displeased me.¡± ¡°Turn into sand.¡± The moment his voice fell, a giant hand composed of gravel, big enough to block out the sun, materialized behind him and smashed towards the startled lords in front of him. Boom¡ª¡ª! The ground trembled, and yellow sand flew everywhere. Some lords died on the spot; some barely escaped; while others managed to escape by using death-substituting or displacement artifacts. The Xi Mo strongman looked down with little interest. If they were dead, so be it. If they lived, so be it. ¡°I must have been exposed by now.¡± ¡°But so what.¡± The Xi Mo legendary figure didn¡¯t care at all. The Tai Xuan Alliance was already one of the two weakest among the Seven Great Nations, at this critical stage of the world nearing fusion, could Tai Xuan send someone strong enough to deal with him? In the vast territory of Tai Xuan, he came as he pleased, and left as he wished. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t venture into the core area of Tai Xuan, nor would he set foot in the heavy cities of Tai Xuan. There was no need. He lightly pinched the secret treasures and swallowed them down. Feeling the surging power within his body, the Xi Mo legend grinned, ¡°Heh, time to move on to the next place.¡± ¡­ On the Tai Xuan forum, players were full of righteous indignation. They had discovered that behind each Battle Will defeat, there were legends from the other Great Nations laying in wait. Not only was there a Xi Mo legend, but there were also strong men from Yongxing and Shen Mu. Not every one of these legions necessarily harbored a legend, but even without a legendary presence, each legion¡¯s commander had a fourth-order peak strongman under his command. They were more than capable of defeating most of the Tai Xuan lords in a Battle Will and pocketing the treasure. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a fourth-order peak, we could team up against them, but they have legends with them¡­¡± And, there is definitely more than one or two of them. They can only suppress their agony. Some complained about the inaction of the Tai Xuan Officials, allowing other nations¡¯ legions to rampage and plunder treasures in their own territory. But many senior lords understand that the Tai Xuan officials are also overwhelmed. The current focus of the Tai Xuan Alliance is to drive out and eradicated hordes of monsters in the area, ensuring a stable merge between two realms. Compared to this, the appearance of strong individuals from other countries in the wilderness is a minor issue. But to deal with this minor issue, a great deal of effort must be exerted. Who has spare power to exert? Who is willing to take that risk? ¡°Indeed, in this part of Tai Xuan territory, there are too few legendary combat powers to spare, and if a Tai Xuan legend shows up, we can¡¯t guarantee that legends from Red Star and Xi Mo won¡¯t join hands.¡± Mu Yuan also frowned deeply. Sophia¡¯s crow has found the Xi Mo legend. This Xi Mo power seemed not as sharp as the previous Red Star lord, not noticing the hidden black crow. But what can he do even if he has found the Xi Mo power? Will he challenge it? Even powerful lords like Lord of Amber City and Lord Yanfeng need to rally a thousand-strong Trump Card Legion to confront the legend. ¡°If we could make the legends from Red Star and Xi Mo Nations fight each other, it would be delightful. Unfortunately, that¡¯s impossible.¡± They are not monsters with limited rationality. Even if two strongmen from different countries encounter each other, they will likely only explore each other a bit before separating. Fighting to death in such a situation is not realistic. Unless¡­ ¡°Oh, found it? I understand.¡± News came from the Spiritual Link, from General Dead Bone. About the monsters. Mu Yuan once considered what would be the result if the Serpent Deity Aggregation and a legend come face to face? He simulated for a while and dared not proclaim that the legend would surely win. But if he were the Xi Mo legend, why would he need to confront the Serpent Deity Aggregation directly? He could just walk away. The Serpent Deity Aggregation can¡¯t keep up, nor would it try. However, the target that General Dead Bone found is not the snake man. It is a presence that even it dreads, something it has seen before. ¡­ The Xi Mo power was leading a legion only used for camouflage, marching in the Land of Two Realms. He was not in a hurry at all. He dared to enter the territory of Tai Xuan in search of the Treasure of Two Realms, as he has unique probing methods. Yellow Sand Eyes. With eyes forged of yellow sand, he explored his surroundings, and most of the situations within dozens of kilometers around him could not evade his eyes. Because of this, he saw Tai Xuan people discovering treasures and directly snatched them away. He is no longer pretending to be a Lord of Tai Xuan now. And the Tai Xuan players, they are his informants for finding treasures ¨C it¡¯s a lot easier to find Tai Xuan legions than to find the Treasure of Two Realms. Suddenly, one of the Yellow Sand Eyes mounted on a high mountain moved, capturing the figure of a human. It appeared to be a group of players, with various types of military units such as the Royal Guard, Big Halberdier, Skeleton General, etc. There were also several players, distinctly exhibiting Tai Xuan characteristics. ¡°Quickly, quickly, there¡¯s a Big Secret Treasure up ahead, seems to be the Lord¡¯s Heart!¡± ¡°I know, stop rushing!¡± ¡°Be serious, Duo!¡± ¡°Our¡­ Our team leader already aware!¡± The eyes of several players were clear and naive, but the Yellow Sand Eyes were too far away to pick up these sorts of details. The Xi Mo power only saw a group of players rushing directly in a certain direction, appearing very anxious. He was following them. Sure enough, a large scaled treasure came into view. He couldn¡¯t confirm what the treasure was yet, but such a large-sized treasure must be extraordinary. However, the treasure has already been acquired. The possessor appeared to be not a player, but a Wisdom Monster. It was a few goblins. ¡°Heh, goblins, the lowest of the races, naturally you¡¯ve become monsters.¡± The Xi Mo Legend manifested his army and took it into his mark. The whole person flew up, soaring through the sky, and reached the destination in the blink of an eye. By then, the strong goblin had just taken the treasure out of the space crease. The sun slanted down. The Xi Mo power, against the light, exuded a domineering, unparalleled aura of the legend. He extended a giant hand made of yellow sand, reaching out for the treasure and intending to obliterate the goblin like an ant. Whoosh¡ª The yellow sand suddenly shattered, pulverized by a single strike of a chain hammer. Underneath the shattered yellow sand, a green figure wearing dilapidated armour, stared at the Xi Mo legend with blood-red eyes. Its voice was incredibly hoarse. ¡°A human¡¯s¡­ legend!!¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 284 Ending (4K)_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 284 Ending (4K)_1 ¡°The fight has started, yay, the fight has started~!¡± A hundred kilometers away, Duo Lai was clapping excitedly. This time, Miss Duo put a lot of effort, or rather, suffered a lot of sacrifice. The player teams in front, whether players or troops, were all played by Duo Lai¡¯s split bodies after they ¡®perfectly mimicked¡¯ them. Duo Lai¡¯s devouring and splitting ability can split almost indefinitely, but the more it splits, the weaker it becomes until it¡¯s only at the level of an ordinary slime. Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®perfect imitation¡¯ can even replicate the vast majority of individuals whose information it has collected. Imitating the Skeleton General, Royal Guard, and other types of troops is a breeze for it. It can even use the basic skills of these troops. Duo Lai is extremely perfect in transformation and mimicry, without any flaw. However, compared to mimicry and transformation, Duo Lai¡¯s acting is quite subpar. It can be easily spotted as fake. Luckily, the Yellow Sand Eyes of the Xi Mo legend didn¡¯t seem to notice the specifics, which saved Duo Lai from being exposed. Afterwards, to Increase the realism, all the splitting bodies of General Duo Lai attacked the goblins. And there, they bravely sacrificed themselves. The bodies of the Royal Guard and other troops were hacked in half and smashed to pieces, their deaths were quite gruesome. The bloody scenes, under Duo Lai¡¯s perfect mimicry, were displayed without a single flaw. According to Duo Lai, the blood and fragments it mimicked could sustain for at least a few hours before returning to its original gel-like substance. However, Duo Lai also lost dozens of split bodies, which was a huge loss for it. It needs to eat at least two big meals, no, at least three to recover. ¡­ At the edge of the sky, a magnificent realm vista stood tall on the boundless land. Mountains were towering, the yellow sand obscured the sky. The collision between the two realms seemed to warp the surrounding environment, heaven and earth, and even space. ¡°Is this the power of a legend? It¡¯s simply terrifying.¡± Mu Yuan had watched the battles of legends in video records, but this was his first time witnessing a fight between legends firsthand. Only by seeing with his own eyes did he understand the true might and intimidation of a legend, it was not just the ¡®light and shadow effects¡¯ seen in the videos. ¡°Legends control everything with their realms, they can easily stir the power of heaven and earth, indeed they are quite different than ordinary five realm beings.¡± It¡¯s like they are gods. At least, for the ordinary realm. Even the most powerful ones at the peak of the Leading Realm are just bigger grasshoppers in front of a legend. He has never heard of any strong person who managed to defeat a legend at the Leading Realm stage. Even the Lord of Han Yue City, who is known for his unrivaled martial power, has never achieved such a feat. In the face of such a legendary battle, Mu Yuan could only watch from afar, he dared not venture any closer. He couldn¡¯t see the fine details of the fight. Sophia¡¯s Black Crows were also having difficulties. The majority of the Black Crows were destroyed in the aftermath of the battle. The Black Crows¡¯ sight was affected by energy tide and the scene of the realm. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve done what I could. Considering the weak strength of Wotaixuan¡¯s players here, causing chaos among the legends is the only chance.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s less likely that the Goblin Prince and the Xi Mo Legend will truly fight to the death.¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯re fighting fiercely, it¡¯s very hard for one legend to kill another.¡± The only thing he could do is stir up the water. If one of the legends got seriously injured¡­ Well, he shouldn¡¯t expect too much. But if he were to wish for a desirable outcome, Mr. Mu would rather it be the Goblin Prince¡¯s fall. After all, the Goblin Prince has been lurking around this area for far too long. Thinking about the small chance in the past one or two months that the exploration teams in the Tianyuan Territory could meet the Goblin Prince made him very uneasy. He¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s a sure way to get killed. ¡°In theory, the Xi Mo Empire is one of the Seven Great Nations. Xi Mo Empire¡¯s warriors are much stronger than ordinary legends, who are only acting as combat power units. But the Goblin Prince, after all, came from a goblin origin. He had been scared away from a fight with a legend of Tai Xuan.¡± Unless something unexpected happens, the battle should end with the victory of the Xi Mo legend. Boom¡ª¡ª! The world shook as a rolling sandstorm suddenly shattered. A figure wrapped in the dust flew away at a speed hard to catch with the naked eye. But the next moment¡­ A thunderbolt thicker than a building fell from the sky, as if it was going to shatter the entire world. It fell directly on the yellow figure in mid-air, shattering his sand shield and blasting him deep into the ground. At the end of the sky, behind the dark clouds, a hunched goblin with a thunderbolt-like hair stood in the air. Millions of thunderbolts gathered behind him like a sea. Mountains followed too. Thunderous booms exploded one after another. After a while, the roaring stopped, but the yellow figure didn¡¯t appear again. ¡°Could it be that the legend of the Xi Mo Empire¡­ fell?¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª!¡± But this was not impossible. It seemed that from the very beginning of the one-on-one fight, the Xi Mo warrior was at a disadvantage ¡ª showing that the Goblin Prince is not weak in the Legendary Realm. And the Goblin Prince has another legendary helper. ¡°Two legends, damn it, the danger level of the Shiling Town area has just doubled!¡± He murmured. In another area of the border zone, another legendary battle suddenly broke out. It seemed that the previous legendary battle had tightened the heartstrings of all strong beings. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 284 Ending (4K)_2 Chapter 389: Chapter 284 Ending (4K)_2 They weren¡¯t aware that it was the showdown between the legends of the monster power and the western desert, they could only guess, perhaps a Tai Xuan power had arrived. They thought a Tai Xuan strongman would not show up, but anything can happen. Most likely, something unexpected has happened now. Almost all the incoming foreign powerhouses disguised themselves as Tai Xuan lords, making them even more anxious. Looking at you, a thick-browed, big-eyed Lord, are you a Tai Xuan strongman? Sophia¡¯s Black Crow, Dead Bone¡¯s Undead, and the real-time updates on the Tai Xuan forum all indicate that there have been several major battles in this area. Which also made many optimistic Tai Xuan players realize that there were truly large predators lurking here. And they were foreign predators. If they were not careful, their corpses wouldn¡¯t be preserved. ¡°Let¡¯s be off. The Treasure of Two Realms is indeed enticing, but our lives are more important. If we die, we lose everything.¡± ¡°Alas, to put it bluntly, we¡¯re just not strong enough to stand by and watch these foreign powerhouses fight over treasures in our Tai Xuan territory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unavoidable after all. Why else would the Area of Two Realms only appear in our Tai Xuan and the neighbouring Shen Yao. Shen Yao next door, is likely facing a similar situation to us.¡± Mu Yuan saw that two unidentified foreign legends, after fighting for a few minutes, one of them retreated due to injuries. As expected, it wasn¡¯t so easy to decide a death match. The legendary figure who won and obtained the treasure was a giant blue dragon. On the dragon¡¯s back stood a young man who might be a lord. He was wearing a dark blue robe, elegant as a scholar. Suddenly, The sky darkened, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. Under the moonlight, a silver-white figure approached, stepping on the moon¡¯s glow. She was alone, with a sword. The young man on the dragon looked slightly changed, ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City, no¡­no¡­this is impossible.¡± Compared to that powerhouse, he was just a shrimp, unlikely to warrant a special trip. He was not so capable. Old Tai Xuan powerhouses also saw the figure traversing hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. They recognized this figure. ¡°It¡¯s the Moon Sword Immortal¡­ from the Lord of Han Yue City!¡± She was the exclusive soldier cultivated by the city lord through talent. Among them, the Moon Sword Immortal was the pinnacle of this soldier system, her position comparable to an epic. In an instant, she arrived, her endless moonlight breaking the sky. With one strike, the Qingmu realm of the dragon shattered. With two strikes, the epic dragon bled in the sky. The young man wearing a dark blue robe, protecting the severely injured dragon, stared at the figure under the moonlight, ¡°You¡­ you really dare to attack.¡± The Moon Immortal Sword did not speak, simply gathering the bright moonlight that filled the night sky on her silver sword again. Her attacks were simple and brutal, but unstoppable. The bleeding dragon fell. The young man wearing a dark blue robe, disappeared without a trace, retreating into space in a hurry. The Moon Sword Immortal paused for a moment, her eyes scanning her surroundings. The moonlight was like water, the earth was vast, and people were nowhere to be seen. She frowned. ¡°Hey! The guy hiding in the shadows, come out.¡± The sound echoed through the heavens and the earth under a certain power, reverberating in all directions. After a moment, The night was still lonely, without a single echo, only a few stupid monsters making a few roars. ¡°What¡¯s with this Moon Sword Immortal acting a bit silly?¡± Mu Yuan muttered. Who would come out just because of a few shouts? Those foreign legends must be hiding their tracks even more firmly. Some of the more flamboyant foreign powerhouses must have reigned in their wills after witnessing the power of the Moon Sword Immortal. This Moon Sword Immortal really doesn¡¯t seem too smart. If he were the Moon Sword Immortal, he would not make such a loud entrance, he would ambush if he could. Of course, the Moon Sword Immortal seemed to be an honest and upright powerhouse, one who disdained hidden tricks. Just like this, the Goblin Prince became like a quail. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for me, Mr. Mu, the best supporter throughout, to take action.¡± ¡­ Indeed, the Goblin Prince was scared. Just after he killed a legend, Tai Xuan sent another one. A powerhouse so strong he didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist? Unbearable, absolutely unbearable. But could he hide? He has always been good at keeping his tracks hidden. ¡°I¡¯ve got what I¡¯ve always wanted, the Heart of the Nest. It¡¯s time to leave. I never planned to stay long.¡± Just as the Goblin Prince thought this, he saw a blue jelly-like creature hopping towards him from afar and then¡­ It exploded out of nowhere. The dazzling, brilliant, resplendent light shot up, illuminating the entire night sky. The energy contained in this split body of Duo Lai was only at the Elite Peak level, not too high. Even if it exploded, the power it exerted wasn¡¯t particularly high. Thus, the blinding brilliance before the eyes was merely¡­a few light and shadow special effects. Since there was a lack of energy, the special effects were maxxed out. The Goblin Prince¡¯s complexion changed. In the next instant, the full moon rotated, and his gaze pierced through space. What followed was a sword-shaped moonlight. The sword light crossed hundreds of miles of space, slashing across the sky. The Goblin Prince retreated underground. The small Goblin who wielded the power of Thunderbolt bristled its hair. Holding onto the lightning, it attempted to strike the heavens, hoping to shatter the moon. The next moment, It turned into ash, dying even more swiftly than the Aqua Dragon from earlier. At the same time, on the outskirts of The Land of Two Realms, north side. Another legendary battle broke out. The person who started the attack was the Tai Xuan legend, Sword Saint Tianhe from Pan Shi City. ¡°The one who dares to invade Tai Xuan and harm Tai Xuan people should be killed.¡± Sword Saint Tianhe followed the Goblin Prince. When he ran into an outside force intruder, he didn¡¯t hold back. Invasions of external forces into Tai Xuan and plundering treasures and Tai Xuan¡¯s populace had already happened countless times. Sometimes if they couldn¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s fine, but if such people are encountered, he must strike down mercilessly. Only then can these intruders be made to act less recklessly. However, aside from the already fallen strongmen of the Xi Mo, and this legend who was stumbled upon by Sword Saint Tianhe, the rest of the strongmen from various countries concealed themselves and retreated at an extremely fast speed. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained a lot of magical treasures. This trip is enough for me.¡± ¡°Tai Xuan is going crazy, I, the lord, can¡¯t let my noble body get hurt here.¡± They ensured that they remained hidden and thus neither dared to fly nor moved at full speed. Nonetheless, they retreated at an extremely fast speed. After all, they were all high-level lords. Even if they were not legends, they were the very top under the legends. They possessed strong personal strength and deep-seated accumulations, casually taking out some rare tools. With these tools and special abilities, some ran on the ground, some shuttled through space, some changed their physical forms. The lords who retreated the fastest had already ran to the outside of Land of Two Realms by now. How does Mr. Mu know this? He just happened to see it. On the outside of Land of Two Realms, there were still crows acting as his frontline at the moment. Therefore, go on, Moon Sword Immortal. Many strongmen who walked past had the dust of Dead Bones stuck to their shoe soles. The dust was spread on the path that had to be passed. It was nothing unusual and carried no special properties. It just so happened that it originated from the core bones of Wraith Sacred Mountain. With these bones, the Dead Bones can roughly locate their position. ¡°Those who offend Tai Xuan, even if far away, must be punished.¡± Dead Bones found a team of visitors. According to it, the probability of a hidden legend among these visitors was 99.9999% nonexistent. The commander of the army, the Lord, had his complexion changed. He did not see anyone, but he saw a gray sword-shaped burst coming at him like the Stygian River. This was an attack that transcended the Leader Level. At the same time, On the outskirts of Land of Two Realms or on the intersection outside, there were places where loud explosion sounds were suddenly heard. The sounds broke the silence of the night. It was as if a hundred thousand soldiers were lying in ambush, waiting for them for a long time. ¡°How many strong men and soldiers has Tai Xuan actually sent? This is scientifically impossible!¡± The eyes of the Moon Sword Immortal became brighter, and her steps became much lighter. ¡°It¡¯s not as difficult to find these lurking people. I¡¯m really great.¡± Another legendary battle broke out The moon hung high in the sky. Mountains and rivers shattered. One by one, the mountains turned to rubble as easily as sandcastles on a beach. There was a dragon¡¯s roar, followed by a fall into the abyss. There were strongmen who broke through the air and fled while dripping with blood. This night, the earth trembled, and the world was desolate. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure about the results of these legendary battles, but he was sure that at least four legends of monster power and from other major countries had fallen. This overall result was equivalent to him, the Great Lord, slaying the legends with his sword. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 285: Town Chiefs Visit (4K)_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 285: Town Chief¡¯s Visit (4K)_1 The next day was bright and sunny with a turquoise sky stretching into infinity. The reflection that once shrouded the Land of Two Realms had already faded the day before. The Land of Two Realms on the edge of the Dark Forest was no longer expanding. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Even though the expansion of the Land of Two Realms could produce more magic treasures from two realms, Mu Yuan preferred that fewer of these lands came into existence, which would stabilize the situation. That¡¯s what he thought. The top brass of the Tai Xuan Alliance were also hoping for stability to peacefully pass the final stage of incorporation. Despite the fact most of the time, changes in circumstances and unexpected events don¡¯t usually align with human will. The battle ended last night, and legendary figures like the Moon Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Tianhe had already left without a trace. The entire Land of Two Realms had now become much quieter. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t immediately depart, and many other players and lords stayed on to explore at the border area too, but with little success. ¡°Presumably, most of the magic treasures were seized by powerful foreigners and used on the spot.¡± After all, among the lords from Yongxing, Xi Mo, Shen Mu and other countries, several were legendary characters. The foundations of these countries were much stronger than those of Tai Xuan. These lords may possess some means to find magic treasures. Just because the Tai Xuan Alliance doesn¡¯t have them doesn¡¯t mean these great nations don¡¯t. Last night, even though Moon Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Tianhe killed at least two to three legendary figures, in reality, most of the foreign Lords had withdrawn. After all¡­ ¡°Legends like Lord Xi Mo who go solo are in the minority. Usually, under one legendary lord, there are other legendary strongmen.¡± Of course, Lord Xi Mo could also count as a relatively ¡®greenhand¡¯ in the Legendary Realm. Take, for instance, the lord assumed to be from the Shen Mu Dynasty, both he and the Giant Dragon he rode upon were legendary. However, this was merely the power he chose to display. Such lords would typically leave one or two legendary figures to protect their own territory. After all, territories are fundamental. If the generals were smarter, more discerning, and decisive, the lords wouldn¡¯t need to lead expeditions personally. It¡¯s just like when Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t feel comfortable letting Jun or Uta lead the team on their own. ¡°Last night, the Moon Sword Immortal didn¡¯t achieve much because¡­¡± She was blocked. The Moon Sword Immortal killed the legendary Giant Dragon with three swords, and then the Goblin who wielded the thunderbolt. Her might appeared to not even be on the same level as other legends. But there was one Lord from Yongxing who was equally powerful. It was the Lord of Yongxing Mu Yuan had initially noticed, who did not hide his appearance and was incredibly extravagant. He wasn¡¯t arrogant ¨C he was just daring due to his high artistic skills. ¡°Last night, there seemed to be three legendary figures in the Lord of Yongxing¡¯s team who easily blocked the Moon Sword Immortal¡¯s onslaught and gracefully departed.¡± Mu Yuan was grateful that he hadn¡¯t foolishly tangled with this Lord of Yongxing. Otherwise, Duo Lai and the others would most likely have been annihilated. It was too risky. It was like he had brushed past danger. He had come close to death. When venturing out, one indeed must learn how to preserve their life. ¡­ Lord Shepherd lingered in the Land of Two Realms for another three days. During this time, he found some minor magic treasures which allowed Hong Yi and the Rakshasas to level up. Then he had them return to the Tianyuan Territory, replacing them with Isloa and Lu Liu. He also entrusted Duo Lai to transport an upgrade magic treasure and a field secret treasure to Shiling Town for Seventeen to try. His aim was to distribute benefits evenly. Through all this, the highest-ranking officers in the Tianyuan Legion had leveled up at least two or three grades. In particular, Dead Bone and Duo Lai had both achieved the fourth-order peak and were clamoring towards the fourth-order limit, trying to completely maximise their potential. On the third day, the magic treasures that could be found by the Tianyuan Legion had become incredibly limited. They only found a mere two in a whole day. One of them was an upgrade magic treasure, but it could only enhance by half a level, not even reaching one unit. Clearly, the magic treasures of the two realms were dwindling with the passage of time. Some undiscovered treasures had probably completely vanished as the spatial rifts healed. At this stage, it became meaningless to continue searching. There was no need to waste the time of Duo Lai and his subordinates on this. Even during times of peace, Duo Lai could spend time training, practicing, and eating. One extra day spent wandering in the wild meant another day¡¯s delay in Duo Lai¡¯s breakthrough to legendary status. Sophia also returned to Lanxing. Mu Yuan was planning for Sophia to establish an intelligence department, but he decided to discuss it after Lanxing¡¯s full merger. For now, he instructed Sophia to handle her current affairs in Lanxing. In these Lanxing affairs, Sophia was more adept than Daisy, who lacked experience. This time, Mu Yuan transferred Daisy to Shiling Town. This time, she wasn¡¯t leading a trade caravan between the two places but instead was temporarily staying in the town to purchase some special resources. These resources were the corpse of high-order monsters. These were high-grade supplements prepared by Mu Yuan for Duo Lai. Climbing from the fourth-order peak to the fourth-order limit was a process that required time. However, General Duo Lai could significantly shorten the time needed with her devouring ability. It was just a bit costly. What could the Great Lord do? Of course, he¡¯d feed Duo Lai. He wasn¡¯t short on money for now, having just earned a fortune from mother nature¡¯s endowment. Purchasing high-order monster corpses wasn¡¯t suitable in Lanxing, but it was ideal in Shiling Town, which had just emerged from the chaos of the Red Fog Disaster Moon. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 285: Town Chiefs Visit (4K)_2 Chapter 391: Chapter 285: Town Chief¡¯s Visit (4K)_2 If it were not for his lack of manpower in Xingrong Town and Luochuan Town, neighboring his Tianyuan Territory, he would want to purchase things in several crucial towns simultaneously. ¡°Danshiling Town should be enough, after all, Duo Lai is not picky, as long as they are high-order monsters.¡± Mu Yuan led his main force back to his loyal Tianyuan Town. General Dead Bone was still not back. Stubbornly, he insisted on sweeping the rear, plugging the gaps, and clearing the traces. He spent a full two days cleaning and checking before finally returning to his territory, focusing on his cultivation. As always, the Tianyuan Territory was peaceful and harmonious. The guard soldiers patrolled the streets and stood upright on the city walls. The main force of the exploration army was also in a period of confined cultivation. This is because Mu Yuan has reduced their exploration tasks. Not reduced, almost cancelled. He left some elites to patrol with the Battle Falcon Army, preventing anyone from taking advantage. Other than this, he had suspended his exploration of the wilderness area. It¡¯s not very safe at this time. With the Goblin Prince wandering around, he was constantly entering and exiting as a foreign legend. This wilderness was fraught with hidden dangers. The more roads one traveled, the more likely it was to encounter one. Even if Tai Xuan scored a victory in The Land of Two Realms, creating a deterrent effect, they could not entirely prevent those foreign powerhouses from wandering around Tai Xuan¡¯s periphery. ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Once Lanxing has fully merged, the situation will stabilize. At this stage, be more patient.¡± ¡°And this is a good opportunity to convert the money and resources at hand into strength to accompany oneself.¡± Thinking of this, Lord Shepherd started his immersive cultivation. Nowadays, he is also a fourth-order strongman, and should aim for the legendary rank. ¡­ The Red Fog Disaster Moon had passed, ushering in a season of growth for all things. Trade between territories is becoming more and more frequent. ¡°In the Red Fog Disaster Moon, four out of seven territories around us were gone. Terrible, just terrible.¡± A caravan of dozens of people momentarily stopped outside a territory that had become ruins. Lord Zhou Ye sighed as he looked at the ruins before him. In some ways, fewer territories in the surrounding areas means less competition and more resources to be earned. But, Lord Zhou Ye didn¡¯t find it funny, just sadness like mourning one¡¯s own plight when the neighbor¡¯s house is on fire. During the most intense phase of the previous Red Fog Disaster Moon, he almost didn¡¯t make it. If he didn¡¯t make it, could there be a desert in the territories of Shiling area? ¡°Stop worrying so much.¡± ¡°The main reason why this Red Fog Disaster Moon was so dangerous is that this batch of lords had too little time to develop and build. The next Red Fog Disaster Moon won¡¯t strike for one or two years. By then, my Red Leaf Territory will surely have sufficient self-defense forces.¡± His future is still promising! He can¡¯t be scared by the disaster, as a lord he must be confident. The caravan continued on its way, heading for the strongest territory in the vicinity, located to the east of the swamp. The territory of Lord Mu Yuan. He had been there before and had seen the strength and prosperity of Lord Mu¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t have any standout goods. However, he could bring some local specialties from his territory as gifts and take the opportunity to strengthen relationships. After all, it¡¯s a strong neighbor, having a good relationship is always right. If he encounters a powerful monster force that¡¯s hard to deal with in the future, he can ask for help. Even if he needs to pay for help, it is simpler, faster and possibly cheaper to ask a nearby lord for help than to hire an army from Shiling Town or even Pan Shi City. Thinking about that, Lord Zhou Ye was gradually entering the target area. After the Red Fog Disaster Moon, it was indeed much easier to travel in the wild, and they had only encountered one elite monster on the way. It was just a wandering monster. When he reached the eastern part of the swamp, he hardly saw even a hair of a monster. The entire journey was shockingly clean. Once he got out of the swamp, he could see some trampled dirt roads along the way, and the trees were also much sparser. There was a magnificent city wall appearing at the end of the line of sight, like a black dragon lying on the ground. Outside the city wall, there were patches of land under cultivation. Even though it was outside the protection of the towering city wall; The Red Fog Disaster Moon event and monster attack had just finished; However, the farmers cultivating the land did not seem to show much worry or fear on their faces. They toiled and sweated, yet smiles appeared on their faces. Ahead of them stood arrow towers, and elite soldiers clad in full armor patrolled back and forth. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a supreme sense of security.¡± Lord Zhou Ye was overflowing with envy. A formidable figure, who likely was a junior commander, led a dozen elite soldiers toward them. Zhou Ye greeted him, stating his purpose and identity. ¡°So, you¡¯re Lord Zhou Ye. Please, come with me.¡± The one speaking was one of the three vampires who entered the territory with Sario. The current Count Vampire, ¡®Rob¡¯. In the Tianyuan Territories, he barely qualified as a junior commander. Although he was undead, since he was clever and was attached to the defensive troops, he was assigned to patrol and guard outside the South City Gate. This was the safest area among the four gates of the city, but it was also the most likely to encounter visitors. So, currently, Rob was entrusted with the duty of receiving guests. After getting roughed up by the strong players of the territory, the three vampires lost their initial arrogance. They gradually matured and began to contribute to the Tianyuan territory. Zhou Ye simply felt that this strongman was different from those he had met before. He keenly noticed that the commander named Rob was indeed more powerful than him. And Rob belonged to the line of Tianyuan, he wasn¡¯t an externally hired player. It seemed that Lord Mu had more than one or two of these close associates. The gap, it really was too big. Thinking of this, he could only feel envious. He escorted the merchants towards the city gate, chatting with General Rob along the way. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. Another merchant party? No, wait, it seemed different. If it was a merchant party, then its configuration was too luxurious. A squad of at least twenty imperial guards marched upfront to clear the path. Looking back, you could vaguely see rare troops like Big Halberdiers, Mages, Knights and so on. In the middle of the procession were two rune vehicles reaching seven to eight meters long. The vehicles hovered half a meter above the ground, pulled by several puppet war horses. He vaguely recognized this as a type of cargo vehicle. It also seemed like a merchant party. Certainly, some merchant parties were grandly equipped and didn¡¯t just use rock beasts for simple transportation. He had seen such high-grade merchant parties in Shiling Town. Seeing them in Shiling Town was quite reasonable, but encountering such a convoy in the outlying and remote territories of the Tai Xuan Alliance was highly unusual. At the forefront young man wearing a blue robe. He looked young, probably not over thirty, but he exuded an imposing aura as if he usually held a high position. This man, coincidentally, was familiar to Lord Zhou Ye. Among the lords and players living around Shiling Town, who didn¡¯t know this person? ¡°The town chief of Shiling Town, the official lord who governs the surrounding territories, Mayor Cui Long!¡± There are quite a few official lords, but Mayor Cui is one of the core officials among them. Although the territory governed by Mayor Cui Long is still a level four town, Mayor Cui is very young. Shiling Town has only been established for three to four years. It is said that within half a year, Shiling Town will be promoted to Shiling City. How could Mayor Cui Long, a lord with high position and great prospects, appear here? Upon seeing Mayor Cui arrive, Zhou Ye couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye, he stopped at the roadside to wait. ¡®General¡¯ Rob naturally welcomed Mayor Cui. Zhou Ye also took this opportunity to remind Mayor Cui of his existence by striking up a conversation. ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Zhou. I remember you.¡± Red Leaf Territory is a pioneer territory in his jurisdiction, so naturally, Cui Long remembered Lord Zhou Ye. With his words, Zhou Ye¡¯s smile brightened even more. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_1 A large and a small team both headed towards the South City Gate. Along the way, Lord Zhou Ye frequently glanced to one side, curious about the visit of Mayor Cui. But if the other party didn¡¯t speak, it would be inappropriate to ask. Zhou Ye could only continually guess in his mind, unable to suppress his curiosity. With Mayor Cui Long¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t need to run a commercial guild at all. The daily income of Shiling Town alone was a astronomical figure. Even if most of this income was to be allocated to the official association, the remaining half would still make Mayor Cui Long wealthier than most city lord-level lords. This is the status of the lord of a central town. Every official lord dreams of obtaining the position of frontline heavy town manager. Unfortunately, only a very few can ascend to that position. Mayor Cui Long was one of them. Retreating a step, even if Mayor Cui Long founded a commercial guild himself, he wouldn¡¯t need to lead the team personally given his status. It was clear that Mayor Cui had come for a particular reason. It seemed he brought quite a bit of stuff too? What was his motive? Could it be that Lord Mu has a grand background, being a relative of a big shot? This was the only explanation Lord Zhou Ye could think of. A normal second-generation lord wouldn¡¯t need Mayor Cui to court him. But even if he were the top second-generation, it would make little sense for Mayor Cui to pay a personal visit, right? ¡­ Cui Long indeed had no need to curry favor with so-called second generations. He was backed by Tai Xuan officials and was a core member within the official department. Comparatively, his conditions and channels for obtaining treasures were no worse than those of top second generations. He was simply not as free as an independent lord, with many eyes watching, and needing to manage a multitude of tasks every day. But Tianyuan Territory was within the region of Shiling Town. Previously, during the Red Fog disaster defense, they owed the victory which resulted in the perfect kill of the perfect appearance of the Fallen God¡¯s servant to General Seventeen. Out of gratitude and obligation, he, as the manager of Shiling Town, had to visit and express his appreciation. Oh, and it¡¯s not just about that matter. Even earlier, during the battle against the Nest of Filth, several mysterious strongmen were presumably from Lord Tianyuan¡¯s side. He owed them two favors. So even if Mayor Cui Long was extremely busy, supervising post-disaster reconstruction and security patrols in the Shiling Town region, he still set aside many tasks, personally led some of his direct troops, and headed towards Tianyuan. In this, he also had a bit of personal interest. He could have a temporary vacation, get a glimpse of the appearance of Tianyuan Territory, and express his sincere gratitude. This was a three-way win. As for the legendary Tianyuan Territory, Cui Long dared to say that from ordinary players to the Great Lord, not a single one was not curious. This stemmed from Tianyuan Territory¡¯s continuous miracles; It also stemmed from Tianyuan Territory¡¯s mystique; And this mysterious territory was located within his Shiling Town region. He seemed to be lifting some of its veils. Outside the towering city walls, The territory citizens were cultivating farmland and transporting supplies. Many of the citizens were robust and vigorous, with exceedingly good spiritual looks. Passing through the city gate, the orderly and tidy buildings lined side by side on both sides of the wide and straight streets. Naturally, it was far less prosperous here than in Shiling Town, as this was an independent territory, not even a pioneer territory. Non-pioneer territories lacked players residing and consuming here, and the town was naturally difficult to prosper. Many old lords, who had managed their territories painstakingly for years, even decades, resembled the castles and towns of ancient times¡ªdesolate, deserted, with a foul smell. Even many small city-level territories only appeared modern and miraculous at their core areas. This outer city area of Tianyuan Territory, of course, couldn¡¯t possibly be filled with modern high-rise buildings or refined buildings enveloped in brilliant light. Yet, the external appearance of the buildings was far from crude or simple. It was clear that what Lord Tianyuan wanted to build were not just simple huts or wooden houses that sheltered against the wind and rain, but brand new ¡®ancient buildings¡¯. These ordinary buildings intended for the use of the territory citizens, in terms of appearance, specifications, and materials, seemed to be no less than his Shiling Town. Know this, Shiling Town as a frontline heavy town, is itself financially robust. The welfare treatment given to the citizens is also top-notch. There were hardly any town or city-level territories that could compare. Tianyuan Town seemed able to compare. Of course, Lord Tianyuan was indeed a lord who constantly created miracles. It seemed quite logical he had the ability to build his own territory to be more orderly, cleaner. On both sides of the street, there were also some small vendors selling their wares, and a few tea houses and inns of not so large scale could be seen. This was not comparable to the bustling big cities, but it had nothing to do with desolation or coldness anymore. From this perspective, while Lord Tianyuan held great power, he was not indulging in military aggression. His entire territory was developing in a balanced, steady manner. And balance means sustainability. Mayor Cui nodded, while not far away, Lord Zhou Ye¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. ¡°When I came here before, wasn¡¯t this area still quite desolate?¡± At that time, the main road and the under-construction city wall had just begun to take shape. Crossing over the line of the city wall, both sides of the road were bare. Only after walking for a while could sporadic buildings be seen. But now, not only were the buildings neatly arranged, but they were also cultivating land and constructing buildings outside the city. How long had this been? They surely couldn¡¯t have been constructing during the Red Fog Disaster Month, when everyone was struggling to fend off monster waves, right? He guessed correctly. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_2 Chapter 393: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_2 Engulfed in the red fog, the swelling waves of moon-tide monsters roared ceaselessly. Every now and then, a monster would rush towards the outer walls of the city. The metallic clashing of sword and gun, along with the booming of artillery, echoed without end. But what business did the battles of the army have with ordinary Territorial Citizens? The ordinary Territorial Citizens were undoubtedly frightened at first, but they soon discovered that the monsters were fierce in name only and could not breach the city walls. No, the vast majority of the monsters were slain by the powerful and reliable defenders before they could even reach the walls. Even those flying monsters or monstrous beasts of great size didn¡¯t last more than two seconds. This situation even gave many Territorial Citizens an idea to enlist. However, there were no recruitment points in the Tianyuan Territory. Only a few with exceptional talents could join the Defensive Troops. ¡­ Following Captain Luo Rob, the team headed towards the reception area. The reception area was only a few dozen meters away from the central square and had never welcomed any visiting players. At the end of the road, a figure, clad in black heavy armor and as tall and robust as a tower, walked towards them from afar. His aura was as steady and profound as a mountain range. His helmet-less eyes were radiant, emanating strands of golden divine light. Could this be the external manifestation of the Light of Will condensed to a certain degree? Mayor Cui Long wondered. Upon his arrival, Lu Liu saluted and said, ¡°The Lord is currently away and will need some time to return. He has specially commanded me to entertain you all.¡± Zhou Ye didn¡¯t recognize this burly man in black armor but saw the one who had brought them here earlier, the ¡®General¡¯, saluting respectfully. So, was this man was the real top commander under Lord Mu? Was the one from before a lower-ranking general? Upon hearing Lu Liu¡¯s introduction, Mayor Cui showed a look of surprise but also of understanding, ¡°So it¡¯s General Lu, I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation.¡± Zhou Ye: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not right. Brother Mu has only been a Lord for a little over half a year, and the battles his generals have fought might not be many. How could their names have been known for a long time? He himself didn¡¯t recognize him. Is this the real skill of those who have climbed to high positions in the Officials¡¯ division? However, Mayor Cui¡¯s respect for this General Lu seemed a bit¡­ genuine! Mayor Cui Long¡¯s ¡®long-heard reputation¡¯ was not a statement made out of politeness. He had suspicions before he arrived, and after seeing several clues in front of Lu Liu, they all connected together. His guess was confirmed! General Lu Liu was the prominent warrior who had made it onto the Dragon Gate List and had a reputable name within the Tai Xuan Alliance. ¨CGiant Spirit God¡¤Lu Liu! Even though he was a Lord, while Lu Liu was but a general, however¡­ At higher circles, the difference in status between a Lord and a general was not that big. Sometimes, a Lord had to treat his high-ranking, high-potential generals as precious as a gem. Generals representing powerful Lords were guests of high regard wherever they went. Like the Great General Demonic Flame Wang Qi, he conversed equally with veteran Lords such as Kuang Dao. And Giant Spirit God¡¤Lu Liu, his strength was higher than that of Demonic Flame Wang Qi. Perhaps, in a year or two, this General Lu Liu would become a legend. Just like the relationship between Sword Saint Tianhe and Lord Pan Shi; The Moon Sword Immortal and the Lord of Han Yue City; There would also be an epic tale between General Lu Liu and Lord Tianyuan in the future. His future was promising. With such a powerful figure from the Dragon Gate List personally receiving them, how could Mayor Cui not feel satisfied? Afterward, Lord Zhou Ye stayed temporarily in the reception building, entertained by Captain Luo Rob. Mayor Cui, under the guidance of Lu Liu, took a brief tour of the southern district of the Tianyuan Territory. Meanwhile, in the expansive field of the Warrior Arena: Mr. Mu was standing firm. He hadn¡¯t gone far, but he was at a key point in his cultivation, thus he couldn¡¯t leave. He was building his own system. The Lord held an edge over the soldier types ¨C he could borrow strength from his own followers and make use of a variety of skills at any time. But this freeloading of the Lord¡¯s Power had its drawbacks. What was borrowed was ultimately not his own. When borrowing normal skills or advanced skills, the difference between what was borrowed and what was his was not significant. Borrowing 80% of the power, coupled with the strength of the Lord himself, might even show a higher upper limit of power than his own soldiers. However, unleashing the greater effects of Epic Skills or special talents was impossible by merely relying on temporary borrowing. Like Uta¡¯s Physical Shackles ¨C Mu Yuan could borrow them, but without the preliminary shackles to train, once he incorporated it into his own template, the duration would be short, the side effects would be huge, and the gain wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss. Like the ¡®management skills¡¯ of Dead Bone and Hong Yi, he could only borrow a knock-off version, equivalent to the projection of 80% of the power, and since he didn¡¯t build the ¡®Holy Mountain¡¯, or the ¡®Ghost Market¡¯ himself, of course, the use wouldn¡¯t be as smooth as his own. ¡°When the territory advances to the fifth level, the Lord¡¯s Power can undergo a transformation. At that time, not only can the power of the Lord be borrowed to enhance the army, but some borrowed abilities can also be consolidated. This is the fundamental point for the maturing of the Lord¡¯s system.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Power wasn¡¯t such a non-flexible thing. It was a long way from the Tianyuan Territory advancing to level five, and there were limits and insufficiencies in the Lord¡¯s Power when it came to borrowing Epic Skills. Since that¡¯s the case, he wouldn¡¯t wait for the update of the Lord¡¯s Power anymore. Why couldn¡¯t he forge his own path? Behind Mu Yuan, an illusionary mirage-like projection appeared. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_3 Chapter 394: Chapter 286 Gift (4K)_3 At first glance, the projection resembled the Wraith Sacred Mountain, and also the Underworld Ghost Market, with a brilliant galaxy hanging high, but these characteristics gradually blurred, bit by bit, transforming towards the direction he desired. This transformation, once he lost the template power of Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and Isloa, would shatter like a flower in a mirror or a moon on the water. It was merely an illusion. Unless¡­ Formless realm power spread out, merging seamlessly with the mirage. Any powerful being present would realize that this realm had reached its limit under the legendary realm. Although the limit was reached only after he swallowed a ¡®Field Secret Treasure,¡¯ the establishment of the realm was through Mr. Mu¡¯s own talents and efforts. He had already pioneered a field. However, he simply hadn¡¯t had much chance to use it. This was normal. If Lord Mu needed to unleash his full power, wouldn¡¯t that imply that the situation had become extremely critical? After a moment, Most of the Lord¡¯s Power was exhausted. Mu Yuan¡¯s ¡®Unique Skill Creation¡¯ also advanced to 0.1%. Although 0.1% was small, it was indeed a big leap from zero to one. The next time he cultivates, he wouldn¡¯t need to grope like a blind man touching an elephant. Instead, he would just need to push through along this path. Well! ¡°A guest has come from afar; it¡¯s improper to continue cultivating.¡± Lord Mu tidied up his clothes, and then together with Duo Lai and Isloa, walked towards the hospitality building. He didn¡¯t have to trouble himself with Lord Zhou Ye seeing the visitor. Just showing his face and having a polite conversation as the Lord would suffice. But since the visitor was Mayor Cui Long and he was aware of his identity as Tianyuan, certainly he could not afford to be disrespectful. In the eyes of outsiders, the blue-haired lass Duo Lai was a hero who made her name in Festival Grounds, and, together with Hero Isloa, considered the left and right arms of Lord Tianyuan. They were also known to outsiders as the Two Generals of Tianyuan. Insiders like Cui Long probably suspected that there were also unrivaled fierce generals like One-Punch Martial Madness Uta and Giant Spirit God Lu Liu under Lord Tianyuan. As for what Dead Bone? Who is he? Does the Lord Tianyuan have such a powerful one? Dead Bone never revealed itself to the outside world, which was exactly its expectation. Thus, to show his appreciation, Mu Yuan even brought Miss Duo over as a lucky mascot during their conversation. In the meeting room, he met Mayor Cui Long. After exchanging pleasantries, ¡°Thanks to the assistance of Lord Tianyuan, the Shiling Town was able to safely get through the catastrophe caused by the Red Moon. I¡¯ve always wanted to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lord Tai Xuan, it¡¯s our duty to help each other out. If Shiling Town hadn¡¯t resisted the biggest pressure, we, the lords, wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily ward off the tide of monsters.¡± Seeing Mu Yuan being humble, Cui Long smiled even more genuinely. It¡¯s not that Cui Long would react differently if Tianyuan wasn¡¯t humble, he would still express gratitude and offer thanks, but if there¡¯s a choice, of course, he¡¯d prefer face a kind lord. Over the years, he had seen some arrogant Second Generation Lords, or those super rookies who looked down on everything once they awakened top-notch talents. It¡¯s not that they weren¡¯t exceptional, they were¡­ probably average at best. Lord Tianyuan, however, was beyond good, he was a rare genius Lord in Tai Xuan history. And yet, he remained humble. This might be the reason why Lord Tianyuan was able to make his way up to today. ¡°I heard that Guang Yuan Business Association is purchasing high-order monster corpses. Over these years, our Shiling Town has also accumulated some high-order corpses¡­¡± Saying this, the two went outside the hospitality building to the place where the vehicles were parked. The most noticeable among them were the two rune vehicles of Mayor Cui Long. Mayor Cui Long opened one of them. With spacious space folded inside the vehicle, the remnants of a huge creature could be vaguely seen. Even if it was just a remnant, fierce, dreadful, and revered aura rolled out, making the lower-ranked one shiver. This was the suppression coming from the life level. ¡°This is¡­¡± Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at the corners of her mouth. She was sure that it was the smell of an Epic Level ingredient! She longed to taste it (??¦ê??)! Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 287: Lord of Frost, Snow Country Fortress (4K) Chapter 395: Chapter 287: Lord of Frost, Snow Country Fortress (4K) Beneath the reception building, a transportation vehicle resembled a gigantic coffin; as its top swung open like a portal to either side, a vast and terrifying aura spilled out. An icy chill also burst forth from within. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding vehicles and buildings were adorned with flecks of frost. Not far off, several Stone Beast Service Beasts, devoid of intelligence, nearly keeled over and fainted. And yet, this was merely the influence of a faint aura emanating from a corpse that had died many years ago and was even incomplete. Duo Lai wiped the corner of its mouth; although it craved the feast, it managed to restrain the foodie soul within, its eyes alternating between staring at the epic ingredients and glancing towards its own lord. Mu Yuan looked over. The space solidified by a special carrier was roughly the size of a basketball court but it barely accommodated the remains inside. To be precise, it accommodated the remains that had been cut into several segments. One could vaguely make out that it was a four-legged behemoth whose body seemed to be composed of ice crystals, yet its massive head was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Is this the remains of an Epic Life, the ¡®Polar Crystal Beast¡¯?¡± Not only that, but it wasn¡¯t an Epic Life in its juvenile or growth phase. It was a fully matured, powerful epic. Simply put, it was the carcass of a legendary monster. Epic Lives of the same stature, all legendary, naturally contain nutritional values far greater than those of non-legendary ingredients. This represents a grand feast and a substantial nutritional boon! According to Mayor Cui, this ingredient¡­ no, the carcass of this legendary monster, was obtained over half a year ago. At that time, some strong members of the Pioneer Group stayed in Shiling Town, using it as a temporary headquarters and resupply point to sweep and exterminate the powerful monsters deep in the wilderness that threatened the Tai Xuan Alliance. The ¡®Extreme Cold Crystal Beast¡¯, an Epic Life of the Legendary Realm, was one of them. The Pioneer Group expended a great deal of effort and even lost some elites to hunt and slay this terrifying monster. Experiences like this had occurred several times over Mayor Cui¡¯s career as a lord. As the manager of an official stronghold, he was frequently called upon to entertain passing powerhouses and had assisted strong members of the Pioneer Groups multiple times in hunting and exterminating powerful monsters, gaining considerable benefits in the process. This was one of the implicit perks of managing an official stronghold. Mayor Cui Long had personally seen the carcasses of legendary monsters numbering into the double digits. ¡°At the time, the lord of the Pioneer Group took away the beast¡¯s head and claws, leaving us with a body that we could hardly make use of. If these materials can be put to good use in Lord Mu¡¯s hands and transformed into tangible power, it would be a welcomed blessing for us in Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°Lord Mu, please don¡¯t refuse.¡± Mayor Cui said. Indeed. Just as with legendary monsters, the value of their bodies naturally varies widely. Beings like the Giant Dragon are treasures all over, and even a sub-par dragon that hadn¡¯t entered the Legendary Realm, once flayed and stripped, could still yield numerous high-value materials¡ªof course, the remains of dragons like the Bone Dragon or Frost Giant Dragon are somewhat less valuable. Like a few days ago, after the Moon Sword Immortal had slain the Green Wood Giant Dragon, they had thoroughly cleaned up the battlefield, barely leaving behind a drop of dragon blood. Mu Yuan had wanted to take Duo Lai to lick the carcass clean, but he didn¡¯t even find a hair. Compared to Giant Dragons, the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast is much less valuable, but as an Epic Life, its worth far surpasses that of some green skins. It was a precious gift. Beyond the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast, another Rune Transport Vehicle contained over a dozen elite-grade monster ingredients. Although there weren¡¯t any Earth Rock Dragons with exceedingly high nutritional value, there were still types like the Berserk Wild Bull and Shadow Chasing Demon Fox, which were no less nourishing. This, too, was a generous gift. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°These materials are indeed of great use to Tianyuan Territory. Since that¡¯s the case, I will accept them.¡± He did not decline. Duo Lai beside him could hardly contain its drool. Mu Yuan was not particularly fond of receiving gifts, but sometimes reciprocity was necessary. In both campaigns, the eradication of the Nest of Filth and the defense of Shiling Town, his Tianyuan Territory had indeed exerted a great effort and clinched victory. Accepting these gifts was appropriate. Of course, both the campaign against the Nest of Filth and the support for Shiling Town were actually for his own benefit. He knew what Mayor Cui Long wanted¡ªduring critical moments, the mayor hoped to summon powerful reinforcements. This was something Cui Long might not have spoken of, but Mu Yuan would do it anyway. Moreover, the materials, in the hands of other lords, could only exert medium value, but in his own hands, in Duo Lai¡¯s mouth, they could be converted into revered powers, staying by his side forever. Had these not been gifts from Mayor Cui, it would have been difficult and time-consuming for him to acquire so many high-order ingredients. Epic ingredients, surpassing rare commodities, were also highly unlikely to be available for purchase in the short term. ¡­ Mayor Cui lingered in Shiling Town for half a day before leaving with a smile. The legendary Tianyuan Territory was right near his own domain; what kind of chosen fortune was this! With such an emerging powerhouse nearby, would he, Cui Long, ever lack achievements? He was set to become the most dazzling rising star among the Official Lords. ¡°Once the integration with Lanxing concludes, I can proceed to upgrade Shiling Town to Shiling City.¡± ¡­ Not long after Mayor Cui departed, Lord Zhou Ye also took his leave. After all, he was a lord, and his territory was still eagerly developing; it wasn¡¯t suitable to remain outside for too long. Otherwise, he would have had to find another way to strengthen relations with Lord Mu. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 287: Lord of Frost, Snow Country Fortress (4K)_2 Chapter 396: Chapter 287: Lord of Frost, Snow Country Fortress (4K)_2 ¡°` Before his visit, he had thought of revising the proposal for a ¡®Small Regional Alliance.¡¯ Of course, this time, he planned to offer the position of the Alliance leader to Lord Mu. Unfortunately, from the few probing sentences he tried, Lord Mu had no intention of forming an alliance, even if he himself were to become its leader. ¡°After all, he¡¯s a man whom Mayor Cui holds in high regard; his stature is too lofty,¡± he thought. ¡°No matter how you look at it, having a strong territory nearby is far more of a benefit than a disadvantage.¡± ¡°What really piques one¡¯s curiosity is just how strong the generals under Lord Mu¡¯s command are.¡± Lord Zhou Ye mused to himself. Today, as he visited the territory and passed by a training field self-built by the locals, he witnessed the power displayed by General Luo Bo, which was at least two notches above the strongest general in his own domain. Then what about General Lu Liu, whom even General Luo Bo greatly respects? He is probably a Third-order Warlord level powerhouse. ¡°Once we get more familiar, I must find an opportunity for my generals to spar with the likes of strong individuals such as Luo Bo and General Lu. It would also help my own generals to improve,¡± he thought, glancing at his two moderately intelligent generals beside him. ¡­ As soon as the visitor left, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t wait to rub its little hands together. ¡°Wow! All these ingredients are fabulous~!¡± It turned to Mu Yuan, ¡°Hey, hey, how about we have a culinary feast tonight?¡± Duo Lai always thought of the others, never considering enjoying these goods alone. Of course, while the other generals would mainly sample the dishes, Duo Lai¡¯s intention was to absorb all of the ingredients to build another ¡®Tower of Ascension¡¯ upon its own ¡®peak¡¯ of evolutionary stage. Devouring, this super talent, would not only help General Duo Lai reach the pinnacle of perfection more rapidly but would also continue to extend its maximum limit. Like Reaping What You Sow, Devouring is theoretically a talent without limits, a bug-level gift. ¡°Of course, since Duo Lai is already at Epic Two Stars Life, devouring Excellence-grade ingredients will only offer slight increases to its limit. It won¡¯t be significant, but devouring Epic ingredients¡­¡± ¡­would greatly increase the limit, extensively excavate potential, and even awaken some more advanced talents and skills. Such Epic material, which might uncover only 10-20% of its value in others¡¯ hands, would not go to waste even by 1% if eaten by Duo Lai. But before Duo Lai devoured it¡­ The carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast had other uses. To the northwest of Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai stepped into this place. As soon as they crossed the boundary of white ground, it was as if they entered the Power of Winter. Snowflakes fluttered, and the bitter cold cut to the bone, with the whole world appearing snow-white except for a few colored specks here and there. A blue shadow arrived leisurely. ¡°Good day, respected Lord~¡± An ethereal voice sounded from a slender and delicate¡­ dragon¡¯s shadow. It¡¯s the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu. Looking back, it once possessed the innate pride of the giant dragon kind, but now it could only say¡­ ah, praise the Lord, the Lord is the greatest. It had witnessed the process of Uta, the Dragon Power Strongman from next door, getting thrashed by Sario to thrashing Sario. It is said that nowadays, Uta is among the few strongest in the entire territory. All of this, of course, is thanks to the Lord¡¯s Great Force. Of course, no matter how powerful Uta became, it remained but a brutish thug, whereas if it were to evolve, it would surely become more beautiful and elegant. Mu Yuan stroked the scales of the Water Mirror Dragon. The scales shimmered in the sunlight, just like the blue dragon, which was full of zeal at the moment. The Water Mirror Dragon hadn¡¯t taken part in many battles, but that didn¡¯t mean its contribution was low. There are many places in Tianyuan Territory where one can shine and contribute. For example, half a month ago, it helped Isloa develop a Large-scale Magic suited to Tianyuan Territory. ¡ª¡ªThousand Prism Large Reflection. This Techniques replaced the previously fixed defensive Large-scale Magic in the Magic Furnace. Later on, Isloa used this as a foundation to develop some City Defense Components. ¡°` The latter is still not quite mature, and Isloa and Difu are researching it. Difu¡¯s skills and talents are mostly in spell defense. In certain strategic uses, she is unique. It¡¯s a pity that she is just a dragon. However, it¡¯s not entirely without a solution, as Lord Shepherd has a shallow understanding of Evo-power but has vaguely found out that Evo-power evolves with the advancement of oneself and the territory. Now, it¡¯s been a long time since the last evolution of Evo-power. The next evolution is probably not far off. Moving forward, snow girls can be seen shuttling between the ice and snow, tending to precious materials specially grown in the icy environment. In the distance where the snow is even more ferocious, some snow girls seem to be engaged in heated construction work. Building¡­ fortresses of snow. At the end of the Ice Spirit Cold Pool region, next to the towering city walls, stand two magnificent and tall white fortresses. If a Warlord at the Legendary Realm were present, they would notice that the routes of heaven and earth and the elemental particles are converging on these two fortresses like a water flow from all directions. The fortresses of snow are being built up bit by bit and strengthened little by little. Because these fortresses are not ordinary buildings, nor are they Miracle Buildings, but¡­ Skills! As the surge of the particles of heaven and earth comes to a halt, the gates of the two large fortresses open and women in plain white dresses, surrounded by snowflakes, emerge from within the castles. Their complexions are very white, not pale, but more like the white of a dead person. After all, they are not human. They are elemental beings, born through the evolution and transformation of Ice Spirits, Epic elemental life! ¡°Qing Shuang/Han Shuang¡± ¡°Rank: Lord of Frost (Epic One Star)¡± ¡°Talents: Power of Winter, Ice Cold Heart¡± ¡°Level: Third-order 1st level¡± ¡°Skills: Ice Spikes, Ice Storm, Cold Tide Funeral, Ice and Snow World, ¡­, Snow Country Fortress¡± ¡°Artistic Conception: Initial Stage¡± Both of them ascended to Epic Life only recently and, after ascending, made a breakthrough to the Third-order Warlord level. Around the officers, they are not very outstanding, with about the same standard as ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Bone Three. Of course, these two Lords of Frost have less experience, and it¡¯s not impossible for them in the future to reach the levels of Seventeen and Lu Liu. They are the designated commanders of the fourth main force, the Ice and Snow Army. This army is not yet useful, and the same goes for Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, but only by carefully nurturing them can they one day become one of the pillars of Tianyuan Territory. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang aren¡¯t particularly special, but their awakened Epic Skills are very interesting to Mu Yuan. ¡°Snow Country Fortress (Epic Skill)¡± ¡°Description: With the authority of the Lord of Frost, harness the power of ice and snow to build an unyielding eternal fortress. The Snow Country Fortress can root itself in the veins of heaven and earth, drawing and solidifying building materials from the ice elemental particles of heaven and earth, and can also transform the power of heaven and earth into special attacks to combat formidable enemies. Meanwhile¡­¡± A Snow Country Fortress is like a special structure that incorporates defense, attack, and even mobility. And it has the potential to grow! ¡°This is a management skill, but unlike the Wraith Sacred Mountain¡­¡± Essentially, the Skeleton Lord still focuses on enlarging the Deathremains Territory, then channeling the Territorial Power back into oneself to strengthen oneself, or using the entire territory¡¯s projection to suppress enemies. The emphasis on the Snow Country Fortress is on external construction. It requires consuming more materials. At the same time, though the fortress can move, it¡¯s preferably rooted and fixed in one location. To the Lord of Frost, the Snow Country Fortress is more like a super external piece of equipment. Inside the fortress, the Lord of Frost can utilize the Power of Heaven and Earth and is virtually invincible. But if they step out of the fortress, under the same conditions, the Lord of Frost might not even be able to defeat a Bone Dragon. ¡°Lord¡­¡± ¡°¡­ The first phase of the Snow Country Fortress construction is up to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost complete~¡± The two of them, as if performing a comic dialogue, carried on the conversation seamlessly, sharing updates on the progress of the construction. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K) Chapter 397: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K) The Snow Country Fortress stands eighteen meters tall, its height surpassing that of the Black Rock City Wall, appearing as a white mountain within the wall, dazzling in the sunlight. Surrounding the snow-colored fortress, the snowstorm continues unabated, enhancing the already rich ice elemental particles native to the Ice Spirit Cold Pool region. After the main construction was completed, the Snow Country Fortress already possessed remarkable defensive power and the ability to amplify the abilities of Lord Han Shuang. On top of that, Mu Yuan planned a construction project for the Snow Country cannon towers. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang took a synchronized step to the left and right, respectively, and gestured invitingly behind them, causing the Snow Country Fortress to transform mechanically with a series of clicks. From the shoulders of the fortress, layers of ice crystal rose, forming towering ice structures atop the Snow Country Fortress in mere seconds. The tips of these towers gathered endless streams of cold, solidifying into ice spears and ice blades, raining down on the lands outside the city like droplets. In the blink of an eye, the ground outside was covered in white frost, seemingly entering a winter realm like that within the city walls. Ice blades pierced the earth, cleaving slashes several to tens of meters long. Mu Yuan, observing from atop the fortress, nodded slightly at this sight. While these ice spears and blades might not threaten higher-ranked monsters, their wide coverage area meant that one Snow Country Fortress could substitute for countless Arrow Towers. For the Tianyuan Territory at its current stage, slaying higher-tier monsters below the Legendary Realm was not difficult; it was the sheer number of ordinary monsters that could sometimes be overwhelming. After all, the Tianyuan Territory only had a few hundred troops that had reached the elite rank, and with the territory¡¯s extensive wall defenses, it was still strenuous to eradicate the monsters despite the assistance of strong generals rushing to help from all sides. Mu Yuan relied on defenses like Arrow Towers and Thunder Flame Cannons to combat the numerous monsters. Now, they had a heavyweight defensive structure like the Snow Country Fortress. Compared to the others, the Snow Country Fortress had a significant advantage¡ªit did not consume Soul Sand. The Snow Country Fortress was able to absorb the elemental particles of heaven and earth on its own, charging up to attack. Under the direction of the Lord of Frost, its absorption rate would greatly increase. The Snow Country Fortress was a clean, pollution-free, environmentally friendly structure¡ªat most, it exhausted the energy of the Lord of Frost. The ice crystal towers were merely the first phase of defense installations for the Snow Country Fortress. In the future, the fortress would construct or develop even more defensive weapons. Mu Yuan also had some ideas for transforming the fortress¡¯s lack of mobility. However, at this stage, he needed to focus on constructing stationary defensive structures; any other ideas would have to wait for later attempts. ¡°Bring out the remains of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast.¡± He said to Duo Lai. Duo Lai immediately pulled the segmented carcass of the crystal beast from his belly¡­ his Four-dimensional Pocket. Thump. The carcass fell onto the icy snow-covered ground, kicking up a cloud of snow dust and spreading even colder, bone-chilling coldness. Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, and a group of Daughters of Winter gathered around the massive and formidable carcass, quietly observing it, marveling in astonishment. Soon, the two elemental creature lords, Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, began to harvest the Extreme Cold from the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast¡ªconstruction and upgrades of the Snow Country Fortress required various materials, which weren¡¯t limited to physical substances. In fact, various types of cold air were what the Lord of Frost needed the most. The Lord of Frost could use these chills to effectively enhance the power of the Snow Country Fortress. Under their direction, the Snow Country Fortress hummed into operation, with the visible cold air streaming up like rivers, floating into the majestic ice fortress. Faint yet discernible, the color of the Snow Country Fortress underwent slight changes. As compared to its outward appearance, the actual enhancements gained by the fortress were more significant. Half an hour later, Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, two elemental beings, had finally harvested most of the cold air from the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast, panting heavily and appearing rather unstable. ¡°About, about a 50% increase.¡± The increase was significant. After all, the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast had been a creature of the Legendary Realm during its life. The substantial increase was also related to it being their first time harvesting Legendary coldness. At that point, the colossal carcass showed little visible change but no longer emanated a piercing chill. Thus, the mission of the carcass of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast was¡­ halfway complete. The remaining half¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time to feast.¡± ¡°Yay~!¡± Of course, Duo Lai didn¡¯t simply gobble down the carcass in one go¡ªthough he certainly could have¡ªhis Devouring Talent allowed him to absorb rare materials regardless of whether they were raw or cooked, quickly or slowly. But Duo Lai was civilized, long past the stage of raw consumption. When it came to eating, especially valuable delicacies, it certainly called for meticulous preparation. As a result, Chef Dolai prepared a magnificent banquet. While the entire body of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast was composed almost entirely of ice crystals and grains, seemingly unsuitable for food, this was no challenge for Chef Dolai. He gathered numerous ingredients and spent half a day crafting an entire beast banquet. It included, but was not limited to, charcoal grilled ice crystal, cumin ice crystal, ice crystal slices, and Nine-turn Ice Crystals. 2 Truth be told, these dishes were not extraordinary; they were learnt from Lanxing. However, under the skillful hands of Chef Dolai, they seemed to shimmer with light. ¡ªHow could they not shimmer? Dolai used a special flame when grilling, combined with his perfected Artistic Conception. The dishes presented flickered with flame, and the orange-red fire occasionally leaped, as if transforming into a Giant Dragon ready to roar. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K)_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K)_2 After preparing the feast of beasts, Duo Lai invited the Lord, Brother Dead Bone, Isloa, Xi Liu, Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, and many others to taste it together. Everyone just had a taste. To Duo Lai¡¯s delight, this time Boss Dead Bone finally came to the feast¡ªhe had been invited many times before, but Brother Dead Bone refused each time, using the excuse that his skeleton didn¡¯t have an appetite. But this time, Dead Bone examined the ice crystal slices in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then gently bit into one after putting it in his mouth. ¡°Is this the Legendary Realm?¡± ¡°What level was it at in its prime? If I wanted to dissect it, exactly how much strength would I need?¡± Combining his observations of the Legendary creatures from afar in the past with a close tasting this time, Dead Bone began to engage in some bony contemplation. Isloa was also examining the slices in her hand. Unfortunately, due to Duo Lai¡¯s powerful cooking, the slices differed too much from the corpse, and she couldn¡¯t discern any clues. ¡°This is a Legendary corpse after all; to simply eat it seems far too wasteful!¡± Although she knew that Duo Lai eating this Legendary being wasn¡¯t a waste, had she known about the existence of such a Remnant Soul beforehand, she would have kept some for research purposes without fail. The more she thought about it, the more regretful she felt, and all she could do was take out her frustrations on the dishes in front of her, eating voraciously. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°Delicious!¡± Mu Yuan and Duo Lai toasted each other. Duo Lai¡¯s Hero Talent ¡®Enjoy Delicious Food¡¯ started to take effect¡ªwhen Duo Lai hosted a feast, the more Territory Citizens attending under its rule, the stronger Duo Lai¡¯s Devouring conversion efficiency became. As a result, Duo Lai¡¯s already powerful Devouring efficiency was elevated even further. When Mu Yuan was feasting, he naturally adopted the Duo Lai Template, inheriting Miss Duo¡¯s youthful version of the talent. In this state, his appetite could also be called limitless; swallowing a Legendary was not a problem at the very least. However, to allow Duo Lai to absorb more nutrition, Lord Shepherd merely sampled some flavors, leaving the rest of the Epic delicacies for Duo the glutton to devour entirely. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Hero¡¤Duo Lai devours an Epic-level material; base stats significantly increased, potential limit slightly increased.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Hero¡¤Duo Lai absorbs and digests Epic-level material, awakening talents ¡®Elemental Ice Control (Beginner)¡¯ and ¡®Body of Ice Crystal¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Body of Ice Crystal: Duo Lai can transform its Mimicry or Liquid Body into an Ice Crystal Body. In Ice Crystal form, Duo Lai¡¯s defense greatly increases, while its cold power receives a moderate boost.¡¯ This feast allowed Duo Lai, besides two decent talents, to awaken several mid- and low-tier skills. Mu Yuan skipped looking at those skills. He only knew that after this devouring, General Duo Lai¡¯s basic stats had become terrifyingly high. A few more devouring events and Duo Lai¡¯s normal state energy reserves might surpass that of the perfect form Attendant Ascendants. If at that time Duo Lai used the Overlimit Swallowing Skill again, how much more could its stats possibly balloon? It would surely be significantly higher than the Legendary Realm. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean it could defeat a Legendary. The most powerful aspect of the Legendary Realm compared to the Leading Realm lies in the true Domain and the Power of Heaven and Earth. Although the basic stats of the Legendary Realm are equivalent to the Leading Realm Peak, the difference is like that between heaven and earth. At this point, the remnants of the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast have completely vanished from this world. Its value was thoroughly exploited, with not a single bit of waste. If the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast had a spirit in the sky, surely it would be very comforted, too. In the following two days, the Tianyuan Territory hosted three more grand feasts under the guidance of Chef Dolai. Everyone enjoyed themselves tremendously and expressed intentions to come again. Duo Lai was a few small steps closer to the peak of the Leading Realm. During this period, Lanxing grew even more turbulent, and the border areas of the Tai Xuan Alliance witnessed numerous high-level conflicts. Many foreign powerhouses, lured by the scent of treasures, entered the Tai Xuan Domain repeatedly and came into conflict with the local Lords of Tai Xuan. In the most severe incident, two outlying territories were obliterated by a foreign Lord. Although, later on, this Lord was caught up with by high-level players from the Tai Xuan Liangyi and turned to ash on the spot, it couldn¡¯t make up for the fallen outskirts. Just having experienced the disaster of the red fog, the outlying lands were ravaged once more. Of course, typically, these powerhouses stepping into the Tai Xuan Domain would not target small outlying lands. They understand that destroying these small domains does not greatly benefit them but would attract the ire of powerful Tai Xuan figures. Nevertheless, there were inevitably a few who were sick in the head. Can the safety of a domain truly rely on whether others are sane or not? Compared to such large targets as domains, the number of exploratory teams and armies lost to these foreign powerhouses was countless. The Tai Xuan Liangyi did not have the strength to guard the entire periphery. Most of the time, the various Lords had only themselves to rely on. For safety¡¯s sake, Mu Yuan nearly halted all long-distance exploration activities, only allowing a few commanders to enter Lanxing to assist Sophia. The construction of the domain also did not come to a halt. Farms began to spread outside the city. A group of Territory Citizens, transformed by job changes, became more robust and worked with more vigor and anticipation. The efficient combination pushed forward the domain¡¯s construction immensely during this period. At the same time, Mu Yuan arrived in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar. He looked in front of him at the three Secret Realm¡¯s Gates, arrayed in an arc, ¡°Since the Territory of Stone Ridge Town is temporarily still at peace, and most of the commanders are within the domain, then let¡¯s tackle the projects that need to be tackled.¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K)_3 Chapter 399: Chapter 288: The Banquet and Challenge (4K)_3 Lord Shepherd entered the gateway of the Land of Challenge, which was glowing with a faint golden light. In an instant, he found himself in a vast space. The domain of the Orange Tower! Compared to the hustle and bustle of his first entry into the Land of Challenge, the waiting area this time was quite deserted, with not a single soul in sight as far as the eyes could see. The only sign of activity was the faint shimmer of two lights on the Orange Tower, signifying that two Lords were attempting to pass its challenges. Mu Yuan was not surprised by the deserted environment. The number of Lords who could enter the domain of the Orange Tower was naturally far fewer than those who could enter the domain of the Red Tower. Moreover, with disasters occurring frequently lately, or with the imminent integration of Lanxing, most Lords were busy with various affairs and naturally had no time to watch and enjoy the challenges in this area. ¡°This actually makes things easier for me,¡± he mused. ¡°Next, let¡¯s just casually pass through the Orange Tower.¡± To be fair, passing through the Orange Tower was not easy. Its rules were entirely different from those of the Red Tower, focusing more on guardianship and involving multiple areas. To pass through the Orange Tower, a Lord needed to have several troops imbued with an Army Spirit. In this regard, the Tianyuan Territory had its weaknesses. However, where there is a lack of troops, the commander must make up the difference. He could field an exaggeratedly strong group of commanders, which made it not impossible for him to pass the seventh level of the Orange Tower. Previously, either he was busy with the strife at Dragon Court, combating the Red Fog Disaster Moon, or shuttling his commanders back and forth to Lanxing, unable to form a lineup. He did not deliberately put together a force either, using each level of the Orange Tower as a test for his main troops. Under the tempering of these levels, his main troops improved significantly, especially in terms of experience in town defense. After all, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have activated the Orange Tower¡¯s seventh level, please begin deploying your troops.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You may deploy a total of 3000 units of combat power for this challenge.¡¯ But in actuality, the Tianyuan Territory did not even have three thousand main combat troops. There were only a few hundred Elite-level troops. Adding up all the Professional level troops, there still weren¡¯t three thousand. The majority of those were not part of an Army Soul Corps and in a battle of this scale, they would only play a minor role. That was one of the reasons he felt it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pass. After all, the more troops a challenger could deploy, the stronger the guardians of the levels would be. As his thoughts raced, the fog that shrouded the land before his eyes dissipated as if it had been swept away by great hands, revealing three towns standing on the vast land beneath the dense fog. The three towns were very far apart, with mountains and rivers separating them, effectively cutting off any possibility of mutual support between the towns. The challenge of the Orange Tower was to defend the towns. If the towns were breached, or if the number of civilian casualties exceeded a limit, defeat would be declared. This meant that a Lord had to distribute troops relatively evenly among the towns. The Orange Tower tested whether the combat power of a Lord¡¯s troops was balanced. Even if a Lord had troops led by a legendary realm strongman, it would not be possible to pass through the Orange Tower if their forces were not strong enough. After all, a Legendary Realm being could not defend three towns at once, unless capable of cloning oneself. Mu Yuan did not have any legends under his command, but coincidentally, he had a good number of invincible fighters at the Peak Strongman level of the Ordinary Realm. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have completed the deployment of your troops. The challenge of the Orange Tower¡¯s seventh level officially begins now.¡¯ On the vast land, figures began to appear on the walls of the three towns, one after another. Inside the first town were the Undead, their Soul Flames flickering faintly. The Skeleton Morticians raised their Bone Swords and roared silently. Inside the second town were the Human Race¡¯s troops with the most extensive experience in defending towns. The God Archers quickly found their vantage points and gazed into the distance. Outside the third town, the figures of Treemen appeared. On the walls, ice elementals like Han Shuang and Qing Shuang stepped forward, ready to serve as the ranged combat force stationed there. Above the Azure Sky, facing Lord Mu, who existed in the form of consciousness, an old general with white hair and beard also emerged from the void. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K) Chapter 400: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K) Above the vast azure sky, within the emptiness, two figures existed purely as consciousness, facing each other from a distance. Opposite, the old general had white hair and beard, yet his face bore not a single wrinkle, his entire figure tall and straight. Holding a long halberd and clad in silver armor, his cape flapped in the wind, a picture of awe-inspiring might. ¡°Young Lord, congratulations on making it to this stage, and from here on, it will be I who teaches you the essence of command and control. Pay attention, look closely, and learn a lot,¡± he said. ¡°I forgot to mention, in my day, I was hailed as a legendary War God.¡± ¡°So, there is no shame in losing to me. The shame lies in failing to improve.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s see how much of the art of command you possess, and how many attempts you will need to defend these three cities safely against me.¡± The old general spoke enthusiastically, saying a great deal. After a moment, he glared at Mu Yuan, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you have any thoughts to express?¡± He recalled being idolized as the ¡®Shield of the Sky¡¯ in his previous life, an idol in the hearts of many youngsters. Regrettably, times had changed, and now there were few young people who knew of his name. This was no longer their era. The old general grew melancholic again, waving his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s convey our sentiments through the clash of our armies instead.¡± As he finished speaking, a vast expanse of land a dozen kilometers away from the three towns suddenly burst into countless golden lights. Troops of various kinds emerged from the golden radiance. Goblins, Gargoyles, Giant Scorpions, Man Niu, and Jackal Men, among others. Catching sight of the troops under his command, the old general sighed once more, then cast aside all his melancholy and distractions, focusing with seriousness. Under his direction, battalion after battalion pushed forward, overcoming all obstacles in their path. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s primarily the usual monster types,¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. Similar to a monster tide, the enemy before him also overwhelmed the defenders in numbers. The enemy numbered in the tens of thousands. And among them were many Elite Peak forces, a substantial number of Third-order Warlords, and a Four-order Peak commander in charge of the troops. Most importantly, compared to a monster tide, the Orange Tower¡¯s attackers were more Elite and more systematic. They were already hastening through the woods, moving with great speed while maintaining formations that hinted at concealed lethality. Mu Yuan had a premonition. If the challenger were to deploy strong individuals in ambush along essential routes for a surprise attack, aiming for attrition, it would likely fall into the old general¡¯s trap. This brigade of fast-moving troops was like a series of nets, waiting for the prey to come to them. ¡°Interesting,¡± he remarked. Even though the challengers benefited from the ¡®Eye of Heaven¡¯ and the defensive advantage of the city walls, passing this challenge was nevertheless extremely difficult. One reason was the difference in command level; and the other, the disparity in sheer force. While Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if the old general¡¯s claim to being a ¡®War God¡¯ was a boast, he had his own considerations. A general who had lived for countless years and still stood guard over the Orange Tower was likely to have a higher level of command than himself. Matching wits in command could likely lead him into a trap. With this in mind, besides arranging the town¡¯s defenses, Mu Yuan did not adopt any extraordinary tactics. He planned to be steadfast and thorough. (¡Á) He planned to hit them head-on. (¡Ì) As he pondered, the various Siege Corps had already arrived outside the three towns. They began their first probing assault. And Mu Yuan¡­ ¡°All forces, attack!¡± ¡°The best defense is a strong offense.¡± Apart from a few reserves, the ready-to-strike Tianyuan main forces abandoned the advantage of the city walls, charging directly towards the enemy forces. The old general in the azure sky flared his nostrils and glared with wide eyes. ¡°Who taught you to fight like this! Who taught you to fight in such a manner!¡± Had young Lords already become so reckless? The Lords who had made it this far were a rare few, and this challenger was so young, surely promising. How could the old general not be furious at seeing such a promising seedling going astray? Had he not died so utterly, he might have climbed out from under his coffin lid. The two armies met in battle! Outside the first town, the Undead Legion stirred a black maelstrom, slashing out terrifying Sword Lights hundreds of meters long. Outside the second town, the Human Race troops advanced rapidly, shield-bearers like bulldozers, effortlessly breaking through everything in front of them. Bowholders turned into humanoid Gatling guns, shooting arrow after arrow in quick succession. Outside the third town, the Treeman Forest, leading the Snow Girls, surged forward like a fearsome beast, sweeping over and engulfing one attacking monster after another. ¡°These troops seem Elite enough, but sadly, they¡¯ve been doomed by misguided commands.¡± With the advantage of Army Spirit, the three troops rolled forward, unstoppable. But the defender was the experienced old general, and how could he not know how to deal with the Army Soul Corps? On the surface, the three corps were slaughtering mightily, but any experienced commander could tell that the three corps were already trapped. They had fallen into a position that was difficult to advance from or retreat to. The attackers kept their rhythm and continuously dragged on, biting firmly onto the Army Soul Corps while spreading their positions to ensure that the soldiers annihilated under large-scale skills weren¡¯t too numerous. Indeed, when the Complete Troop Legion resonated, manifesting the Army Spirit, they were invincible. But how long could an entire troop resonate the Army Spirit? Half an hour, at most an hour. And that is with minimal expenditure. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K)_2 Chapter 401: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K)_2 By now, the monster army had completely surrounded them and was continuously wearing them down. At this rate, not to mention maintaining resonance for half an hour, the Army Soul Corps might not even be able to do so for twenty minutes or even fifteen. In such a short period, how many enemies could the three Army Soul Corps kill? A thousand, two thousand, or three to four thousand? Even if they could eradicate ten or twenty thousand enemy troops, it was still a situation destined for defeat. Moreover, the soldiers being slaughtered were merely the ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ among the attacking legions. The real Warlord Level powerhouses and Leader Level commanders were all stationed in safe locations, attacking from a distance. No matter how powerful the Army Soul Corps were, they were helpless when mired in a quagmire. At that moment, Boom¡ª¡ª A massive, dark blue figure flew out from the midst of the black fog. The black fog surged forward in time, as if it were its chariot. Accompanied by the advancing black fog, giant wings unfurled, and the overwhelming Coercion suddenly spread far and wide. Ten meters! A hundred meters! A kilometer! The many monsters besieging the Army Soul Corps abruptly stiffened, their pupils revealing an instinctual terror. Under the gaze of those dark blue vertical pupils from the Azure Sky above, they seemed like insects about to be crushed at any moment. These monsters were at least of Elite-level strength. Under the dragon¡¯s Coercion, they did not collapse on the spot, but they were inevitably heavily affected. Those farther away moved sluggishly, while those closer trembled like sieves. Seizing this opportunity, the Army Soul Corps advanced forcefully, aiming for heavily clustered enemy positions and delivering one devastating Sword Light after another, as if they intended to slice the earth itself apart. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Frost Giant Dragon.¡± From the Azure Sky, the old general commented, ¡°Indeed, in such a large-scale war, a single Frost Giant Dragon could easily match many Fourth-order Strongmen. It has the ability to turn the tide of a local battlefield.¡± ¡°However, do not forget that there are three battlefields here.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, On the left, outside the second town, a Red Giant Dragon soared into the air. It spread its immense Coercion and unleashed waves of blazing flames. On the right, outside the third town, a Blue Giant Dragon took to the sky as well. As it diffused its Coercion, it opened a glowing blue Enchantment, which absorbed numerous Techniques and reflected them back. For a moment, the defending forces¡¯ might surged once more. This was the strategic value of Giant Dragons. In such large-scale wars, other powerhouses could only protect themselves, but the dragons could ignore low-level attacks and spread their Coercion, which did not deplete their own energy, to weaken the enemy on a large scale. However, ¡°The Blue Giant Dragon at the third town is a Water Mirror Dragon, isn¡¯t it? It doesn¡¯t possess the strong physical defense of a typical Giant Dragon, and its level is a little lower, not yet reaching Four-order.¡± ¡°Compared to the Frost Giant Dragon and the Red Giant Dragon, the battlefield where the Water Mirror Dragon is located signifies your weakest point.¡± The old general¡¯s eye for detail was sharp; he immediately recognized the weak link among the dragons. He directed the first and second battlefields to continue maintaining their positions, while under his command, the corps at the third battlefield launched a strong offensive. He was the strategist. On the various battlefields, Fourth-order commanders conducted more precise commands. Third-order Strongmen, leading elite teams, roamed around, looking for opportunities to strike. Dingling~ The sound of a bell softly rang out, yet eerily echoed far and wide. Nearby, Third-order Strongmen leading elite squads suddenly rolled their eyes back and, powerless to resist, were pierced through the chest by ice cones flying from afar. Simultaneously, a wisp of grey smoke shot out from the Treeman Forest toward the location of the Fourth-order commanders in the distance. The smoke shot forward like lightning, crossing a kilometer in the blink of an eye. The smoke was like an arrow, piercing the Man Niu Soldiers blocking its path as easily as if they were cardboard. A long spear appeared, followed by a strong, black hand gripping it. A muscular figure emerged from the smoke, his muscles bulging as he brandished the spear, creating black and grey dragon-shaped trails. ¡°Such audacity.¡± ¡°But to think that will be enough to defeat my officers is far too simplistic.¡± ¡°My commanders are no weaklings either.¡± This was a Leader Niu at the Fourth-order Peak. His stature was mountainous, wielding two axes larger than bed boards. His back arching, he brought down his axe with a mocking glint in his huge eyes that hinted at human-like scorn. The next moment, the sound of clashing metal resounded. The palms of Leader Niu split open, sending him stumbling backwards with shock, leaving deep marks on the ground. However, he was not alone. As Rakshasa pressed his advantage, guards and Shamans from nearby and afar joined in the attack. A dull yellow glow enveloped the area. Axes and blades slashed like nets across the sky. Yet Rakshasa sprouted two additional arms from his back. One pair clapped together, shattering the yellow glow; the other pair swept around, casting palm imprints in all directions. The Man Niu Elite guards were sent flying, knocking over countless warriors. And as Rakshasa stepped forward, the Fenye Evil Spear thrust from the side. Thrust¡ª The spear pierced through Leader Niu¡¯s neck. The next moment, Boom¡ª¡ª An onslaught of ranged attacks rained down. The old general had hoped to use Leader Niu as a sacrifice to eliminate the dark, sturdy man. However, Rakshasa had already vanished from where he stood. When he appeared again, he was hundreds of meters away. With spear in hand, he struck and swiftly removed another Fourth-order Strongman. He moved in and out seven times, treating the enemy army as though it were nothing. Indeed, he didn¡¯t have the ability to ignore the multitude of attacks, nor could he single-handedly confront the entire army. But he was far too much stronger than any Fourth-order Strongman. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K)_3 Chapter 402: Chapter 289 Is Your Lineup Reasonable? (4K)_3 ¡°` Fourth-order opponents didn¡¯t last more than three moves in his hands. No one could match him, and so it was as if he entered a land with no one to oppose him. ¡°Such a strong warrior¡­¡± The old general was somewhat surprised. But in a moment, on battlefields one and two, there were ¡®Bone Two¡¯ Bone Three Bone Four dancing among the troops, and there was also Normal State Uta rampaging all around. Jun soared through the skies, swooping back and forth at godly speeds; Lu Liu manifested the shadow of divine honor, the Giant Spirit God trembling the earth; Isloa strolled among the chaotic armies, not lifting a finger, vanquishing countless enemies with just her Magic Spheres. ¡°Isn¡¯t the number of such strong warriors a bit too much?!!¡± The old general fell silent. Being who he was, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be surprised at the combat power displayed by generals like Rakshasa and Lu Liu. He had seen many of these top warriors before. He had even seen a few Fourth-order Peak Strongmen who were stronger than these generals. It¡¯s just that, Having so many top warriors belonging to the same territory was a bit too exaggerated! Based on the appearance of this Lord and the rank of these generals and troop types, he speculated that at most, the territory had been established for two or three years. In such a short time, how did he manage to subdue and train so many top warriors? His future is greatly promising. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve started to see you in a new light,¡± ¡°Setting aside command skills for now, the fact that you¡¯ve gained the recognition of so many top generals means you¡¯re no simple Lord.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t think it¡¯s over just yet.¡± ¡°No, the one who¡¯s finished is you¡ªdon¡¯t forget the rules of this challenge.¡± His voice had just fallen. On the three battlefields, the three monster armies left only a few to continue entangling with the Army Soul Corps, while the rest parted from the troops and hurried towards the towns far away. From beginning to end, the monster armies¡¯ target had always been the towns. ¡°But from beginning to end, the purpose of my proactive attack has also only been one, which is¡­¡± ¡°To ensure that the fallout from the battle does not spread to the towns that need guarding.¡± ¡°Towns are too fragile.¡± On battlefield three, the ground trembled violently as hundreds, thousands of sturdy roots broke through the soil. Clumps of earth fell softly. The shadow of roots enveloped the whole field. At this point, the main force of the Treeman Troops was merely a bit over a hundred, but as they fought, they never exhausted, sustained by the battle. One hundred versus fifteen thousand, the advantage is ours! On battlefield two, Duo Lai, after preparing for a short while, clapped his hands together. ¡°Heaven and earth, encased in ice for a thousand miles.¡± A majestic and towering wall of ice spread out from behind it, forming an arc that blocked and contained the enemy forces within. The next moment, Duo Lai pointed towards the sky. The sky grew dark, clouds churned tumultuously. Thunder Glow illuminated the sky, and pillars of thunder crashed down to earth. In just the blink of an eye, a region spanning thousands of kilometers was transformed into a grim Thunderbolt hell! Duo Lai, in terms of output and killing enemies, had already surpassed the Complete Troop Legion which had resonated with the Army Spirit. Battlefield one. There was no shaking of heaven and earth here, no splendid display of thunder and ice shadows. Yet this was the most stable situation amongst all the battlefields. The imposing Holy Mountain stretched across the middle of the road. The Field of Skeleton slowly closed in from all sides. Thus, one had entered the territory of the King of Skeleton. ¡°We hold the advantage in high-end combat power.¡± ¡°In terms of the number of troops¡­ we still hold the advantage, haha.¡± Bone Two cackled with strange laughter. Dead Bone nodded slightly. Countless Thousands of Undead surged forth from the Holy Mountain and the inner regions of the Field of Skeleton. With this, the outcome was decided. The old general lapsed into silence. This challenge was meant to test the challenger¡¯s command skills. However, under overwhelming power, even with all his tactics, he had nowhere to apply them. He simply couldn¡¯t hold back. This power was not at the same level at all! ¡°No, wait, I¡¯m supposed to be the one guarding!¡± Yet looking at the several-hundred-meters-tall formidable Treemen and the special being who could encase miles in ice with a clap of the hands, the old general once again fell silent. He had seen much and was knowledgeable, never surprised, no matter how unusual the circumstances he encountered. But at this moment, he still wanted to ask¡­ Is this lineup even reasonable? Who has a deck where every card is the ace of spades? This is truly a sight rare in a lifetime. The old general surrendered after twenty minutes, ending this challenge even more swiftly than the previous ones. Perhaps that was the benefit of having a keeper overseeing it. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have completely cleared the ¡°Land of Challenge ¨C Orange Tower¡± and may now enter the third area.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your privileges in the Secret Realm of the Land of Challenge have been upgraded; explore specific privileges on your own.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Reward extraction in progress¡­¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Ding~¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained ¡®Equipment Embryo (Excellence)¡¯ ¡Á3.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained ¡®Guiding Landmark ¨C Commerce (Excellence)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof (Special)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¨C Choose Your Own (Excellence)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: You have obtained ¡®Building Upgrading Stone for Troops (Special)¡¯.¡¯ Clearing an entire tower indeed brought about a bountiful harvest. The only pity was¡­ ¡°I fought too quickly, I didn¡¯t get the chance to discuss command skills with the old general.¡± ¡°` Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K) Chapter 403: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K) The Land of Challenge, within personal space. Mu Yuan¡¯s figure appeared here, surrounded by seven treasures that emitted a bluish radiance. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s no purple light.¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised. The gap between the Epic and Superior grades was particularly vast. This was true among troops, and it was the same with buildings or other creations. Epic Miracle Buildings were even rarer than Epic Lifeforms. ¡°It is said that the most precious reward for passing the third area¡¯s Yellow Giant Tower is an Epic Level Random Remnant Soul.¡± Thinking of this, he became rather disinterested in the Yellow Giant Tower. Epic troops? Who are they trying to impress? This Yellow Giant Tower, let¡¯s not bother with it. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass it anyway. Mu Yuan estimated that with his current level, he might be able to get through the first or second challenges of the Yellow Tower, but truly clearing it was a far-fetched dream. Lord Linglong Shen Linglong, who he had met several times, was currently challenging the Yellow Giant Tower. She was a seventh-level Great Lord. Her subordinates had yet to reach the Legendary Realm, and her top Four-order wasn¡¯t as good as his Tianyuan Division. However, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t assume that his comprehensive strength was above Shen Linglong¡¯s. The power of a Lord was often not reflected in individuals but in groups. Whether it was Shen Linglong, who made the Dragon Gate List, or the Lord of Amber City, who wasn¡¯t outstanding in the Land of Two Realms, their strongest force was their legion. If things went as usual, they would have an Army Spirit legion with a scale of over a thousand. However, a legion moving out couldn¡¯t compare to the agility of individual experts. When Lords explored the wilds and searched for treasures, they would often only take a handful of elites, not pulling an entire legion along and maintaining a fully integrated formation to advance steadily¡­ That would be terribly inefficient. ¡°Clearing the Yellow Giant Tower is still quite far off for me, and the difficulty of areas further up is becoming increasingly unreasonable¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the top area hasn¡¯t even been reached by anyone.¡± Mu Yuan shook his head, his thoughts were wandering too far. He looked at the treasures in front of him. Among the seven treasures, aside from three Superior prototypes, the rest were all top-notch. These treasures were difficult even for a Lord with a substantial amount of contribution to exchange for from the Taixuan Covenant Platform. After all, they were usually out of stock. ¡°The value of The Hero¡¯s Proof goes without saying. This credential¡­ well, let the commanders who have not advanced to heroes compete for it themselves.¡± That left three other items. The Guiding Landmark, a choice of blueprint, and the upgrade stone. ¡®Guiding Landmark¡¤Merchant¡¯ ¡®Grade: Superior¡¯ ¡®Description: A special guiding landmark. Once established, it can greatly increase the territory¡¯s attractiveness to special talents. Also, a territory with this special landmark has a probability of attracting mysterious merchants who travel among thousands of worlds to briefly stop here.¡¯ Mu Yuan touched his chin, ¡°Mysterious merchants?¡± He had never heard of them. Perhaps a special kind of person, the elite among merchants. If a Lord is fortunate enough to meet such a merchant, could they purchase some rare items from them? And the cost? If it¡¯s trade, what would a Lord need to pay to obtain precious treasures? ¡°Too little information, only when we meet them will we understand.¡± ¡°Anyway, even without considering the merchants, this Superior grade landmark has the ability to attract special talents. That¡¯s enough.¡± Talents¡ªwho can never have too many of them. Mu Yuan picked up another treasure that glowed with a soft blue light. ¡®Miracle Blueprint¡¤Choice (Superior)¡¯ ¡®Description: You can choose a Miracle Building blueprint within the range of your own knowledge.¡¯ ¡®Note: Please select the blueprint within one hour. If the time limit is exceeded, a random Superior blueprint will be generated.¡¯ Within the range of knowledge means the blueprints the user can at least name. He wouldn¡¯t be able to choose a blueprint that has the abilities he wants but couldn¡¯t precisely name. Mu Yuan pondered. ¡°There are many types of Superior grade buildings, and I can name and describe the capabilities of quite a few.¡± In his mind flowed a variety of Miracle Buildings he recalled from high-grade information, along with their major abilities. Some caught his eye, and he had even thought that if his contribution was plentiful in the future and Taixuan Covenant Platform had stock, he should exchange for a few. For instance, the Superior building ¡®Energy Well,¡¯ which could gather and store significant amounts of energy, could power an entire city or be used to charge and amplify specific Miracle Buildings and facilities. Another example would be the Superior building ¡®Sky-clearing Dragon Court.¡¯ It was a place for training and breakthroughs that could significantly enhance the meditator¡¯s insight and aid users in breaking through some higher order barriers. And then there¡¯s¡­ Many good items, but he could only choose one. However, ¡°A Superior building, no matter how strong, is not as good as putting together an Epic building.¡± ¡®Collect ¡°Magic Axis,¡± ¡°Magic Furnace,¡± and ¡°Magic Celestial Instrument,¡± three Superior-grade buildings, to construct an assembled Epic Miracle Building.¡¯ Now, to gather the three components and construct an Epic Building, he was only missing one¡­ The core component, the Magic Axis. The time was ripe; the glory of the Epic Building was about to shine. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your choice of blueprint has been transformed into the Miracle Blueprint ¡°Magic Axis (Superior).¡±¡® The blueprint, floating in front of him and emitting a faint bluish radiance, slowly changed, with an imposing golden building coming into view. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_2 Mu Yuan put away the blueprint, feeling somewhat excited as well. However, in order to assemble the epic architecture, he first needed to construct the Magic Axis. He glanced at the construction requirements on the blueprint and sent out a task to Sophia on Lanxing and Seventeen in Shiling Town to procure materials. Purchasing the main materials would take some time. The construction of the Magic Axis would also take a bit of time. So, he picked up the last treasure. ¡°Building Upgrading Stone for Troops¡± ¡°Grade: Special¡± ¡°Description: A special item used for upgrading troop buildings. The lord may choose one of the following three options to upgrade a troop building.¡± ¡°¢Ù: It can increase the basic grade of the troop type that can be recruited within the troop building by one level, not exceeding four-order. After upgrading, when recruiting, there is a small chance, a very small chance that higher-order troops obtained will also be upgraded accordingly.¡± ¡°¢Ú: It can increase the recruitment quantity of the target troop building. After upgrading, depending on the grade of the building and the number of recruits, the monthly recruitment quantity can be increased by 3 to 10 times.¡± ¡°¢Û: It can enhance the environment of the target troop building. After upgrading, the building¡¯s range of environmental reform will be greatly expanded, and at the same time, the upgrade speed of the specified series of troops within the range will be improved.¡± ¡°Three directions for improvement, huh.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. His own Treeman Forest and Ice Spirit Cold Pool were third-order troop buildings, capable of recruiting base troops of the third level, rare one-star level Treemen and Ice Spirits. If he increased them by one level, the base troops recruited would be promoted to ¡®Treeman guards¡¯ and ¡®Snow Girls¡¯. Accordingly, there is a small chance to recruit ¡®ancient tree men¡¯ and ¡®Winter Snow Maidens¡¯, and an extremely small chance to recruit ¡®War Tree Men¡¯ and ¡®Winter Snow Maidens¡¯. No wonder, such upgrades cannot exceed the four-order level. If it were possible to exceed the fourth level, it would mean that the lord has a very small chance of recruiting epic troops when hiring from that troop building. This treasure, merely glowing with a sapphire luster, cannot break through the epic barrier of heaven and earth. Even so, for other lords, increasing the base rank of troops they could recruit was an immense gain. Enough to make countless people envious. For Mr. Mu, this kind of upgrade wasn¡¯t really necessary. ¡°Either choose two or three.¡± ¡°If I choose two, applying it to Treeman Forest and Ice Spirit Cold Pool would indeed be effective. After all, the number of Treemen or Ice Spirits I can recruit in a month is just a mere ten. But the trump card of my Tianyuan Territory isn¡¯t Treemen or Ice Spirits.¡± Instead of improving weaknesses, it¡¯s better to strengthen strengths. At this moment, the quiet region around the Orange Tower, the orange light at the very top shone in an exceptionally dazzling splendor before soaring into the sky and disappearing. ¡°Another big shot has broken through the Orange Tower. I wonder which senior of my Tai Xuan it is?¡± Outside the Orange Tower, a young lord who had just walked out of the tower looked up, full of admiration and determination, ¡°But I¡¯m still young; sooner or later, I will be able to make it through this area as well.¡± At the same time, In another parallel challenge space, a prince from the Yongxing Empire stepped into the seventh level of the Orange Tower. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve reached this level.¡± ¡°It is said that the guardian of this level was a famous war god known as ¡®Shield of the Sky¡¯ in the ancient Bright Empire. But times have changed, and today, I, the Thirty-Ninth Prince, will show this war god what the son of the heavens of the new era is like!¡± A confident and proud smile curled at the corner of his mouth. To shake the guardian in one go at this level, he deliberately spent extra time on the sixth level. And now, he was about to ascend to godhood. ¡°Come out, my generals.¡± One, two, three¡­ a total of five epic generals cultivated to the four-order or even the fourth-order peak were dispatched to various towns. The Thirty-Ninth Prince issued a supremely confident challenge to the guardian. ¡°A prince from a current superpower?¡± Upon hearing this, the complexion of the old war general guarding the gate also became grave. Indeed, the times had changed. He had just been taught a harsh lesson by a young lord of the new era. And this one looked even more confident. Half an hour later, Boom¡ª The monstrous army of monsters broke through the town. The monsters formed into military formations and slaughtered one top-tier fighter after another. The Thirty-Ninth Prince¡¯s eyes went wide. The old general stared in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it?¡± With such meager skill, who gave you the courage and confidence? The old general felt that the era hadn¡¯t completely changed after all. ¡­ West of the Tianyuan Territory, The Land of the Skeletal Cemetery. Here the fog was dense, and not a sliver of daylight could be seen all day; from its depth, the wailing cries that occasionally emerged chilled the hearts of passersby in the vicinity. This was one of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s forbidden lands. But no order was necessary, as no territory citizen would dare to intrude upon this region. At this moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s ears were filled with a multitude of mournful howls. He wasn¡¯t chilled but felt as if he was returning home. He was very familiar with these howls; they were the ghosts singing. Sometimes, the ¡°clatter clatter clatter¡± of bones would join the chorus ¨C that was the Skeletons providing accompaniment. Walking on, the sight of mounds not far away covered with legions of Skeletons and ghostly figures becomes clear. Hundreds of ghosts fluttered around him, making screeching shouts of joy. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_3 Chapter 405: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_3 Having crossed the tomb mound area, they came to the ¡®Giant Pit¡¯ zone. It was a pit dug out shovel by shovel by the skeletons with awakened consciousness, still teeming with little skeletons. ¡°Skeletal Cemetery really is a bit crowded.¡± The area occupied by Skeletal Cemetery is actually not small at all, even slightly larger than a first-order territory. However, there were far too many undead beings in Tianyuan Territory. And if the undead beings wanted their cultivation speed enhanced and their levels to grow slowly, they had to spend a lot of time in this area. ¡°The expansion of the Skeletal Cemetery area is actually slow, but if undead materials are invested or some undead system buildings are constructed, the process could be accelerated. Still, for me, the rate of expansion is too slow.¡± This was the imbalance between territorial expansion and the growth of the undead troop type. If the number of skeletons continued to rise, it could potentially affect their natural development rate. On the other hand, if the grade of this special sacred ground were to be enhanced, the upgrading speed of the undead troop types would further increase. ¡®Prompt: Do you want to use the ¡°Troop Building Upgrading Stone¡± to upgrade Skeletal Cemetery?¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you want to enhance the environment and benefits of Skeletal Cemetery?¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ Mu Yuan stood with his hands clasped behind his back. In front of him, the gorgeous gemstone radiating azure light started to dissipate inch by inch with the tingling of a notification. An invisible force spread outwards, as if the spring breeze nourished the earth, as if all things were poised for revival¡ªof course, the undead version. The black fog between heaven and earth suddenly surged, with gusts of chilly wind one after another. Within the graveyard, countless skeletons and specters looked up, even the lower-grade skeletons without intelligence started to dance instinctively with joy. For a moment, the shrill and mournful howls within the tomb area became even more incessant. The gray-black soil symbolizing the boundary of Skeletal Cemetery spread inch by inch. This ash represented deathly stillness, yet was different from the decay of the Land of Filth; it contained intense death energy. Inside the boundary was a paradise for the undead. Outside the boundary, not a touch of death energy encroached. One inside and one outside, as if they were two separate worlds. As the gray-black soil expanded, Mu Yuan sensed that he could direct the expansion of this area according to his will. ¡°This is good; it won¡¯t affect the core area of the territory or the development plan of the southern region.¡± Thus, the desolate land spread towards the west, new tomb mounds sprouting upon it. Among the swirling mists above, one could vaguely see the phantoms dotted with coffins and gravestones. It was just like when a territory upgraded and expanded. The upgrade and renovation of Skeletal Cemetery lasted a whole two and a half hours before it concluded. Mu Yuan, surveying from the lord¡¯s perspective, nodded slightly, ¡°The area has expanded roughly by 5.5 times.¡± Previously, although Skeletal Cemetery was only a first-order troop building, its footprint was not much less than that of Treeman Forest or Ice Spirit Cold Pool. Now, the domain range of Skeletal Cemetery naturally far surpassed the latter two. A dense black mist floated above it. The surging mist appeared like dragons rolling about, creating an eerily terrifying atmosphere. Underneath the black mist, within the graveyard, buildings stood erect. Most of them were constructed by self-aware undead. There were also a few Miracle Buildings. One of the three Breakthrough Dojos possessed by Tianyuan Territory was located within Skeletal Cemetery. At this time, the roiling black mist converged towards the Breakthrough Dojo, spiraling like a vortex. Not long after, streams of potent auras rose one after another from inside the dojo. It signified breakthroughs occurring among the elite undead earnestly cultivating within. ¡°Three Skeleton Generals, two Ghost Generals, and one Count Vampire have broken through to the Third-order Warlord level, and twenty-one elites have stepped into the Second-order elite level.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a pleasant surprise.¡± This was just the beginning. With the upgrade of Skeletal Cemetery, Mu Yuan believed that in the future, the undead on this land would climb to new heights at a faster speed, proclaiming the resounding reputation of Tianyuan Territory. Loaded with an undead template, when Mu Yuan stepped into it, he could feel a sense of exhilaration and freedom. Not far away, Hong Yi had chosen a bigger and more sinister tomb mound for herself, her eyes brimming with satisfaction, ¡°Ah, sleeping is so much more comfortable now.¡± Sario took deep breaths; it couldn¡¯t help but soar into the air, whistling back and forth as if a happy dragon were frolicking. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He always felt that upgrading this precious land was a waste. But General Dead Bone was reliable; it stated, ¡°The elements of death and shadow in the world have thickened by at least 6.3 times compared to before. I¡¯m trying to absorb and direct it to boost my fundamental attributes and expand Wraith Sacred Mountain.¡± The bright Tianyuan glory, my bone will not shirk! The soul flame within its eye sockets flickered with increased activity. ¡­ Two days later, ¡°Ding! Dang! Dang!¡± In the core area of the territory, a gold-colored building, around twenty to thirty meters tall, was rapidly constructed under a massive engineering team and the effect of Miracle Power. It was as if a hand of heaven and earth was performing three-dimensional printing, rapidly shaping the building. After a while, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: The Superior Grade building ¡®Magic Axis¡¯ has been completed.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Isloa also came to the site, looking up at the building and expressing her curiosity. How exactly should the three buildings combine to form a higher-graded, more magnificent Miracle Building? Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_4 Chapter 406: Chapter 290: Epic Architecture, Staff of Divine Right (6K)_4 She could not fathom it. Mu Yuan, of course, also could not understand the principles behind it. If he could, how could these buildings be worthy of the name ¡®Miracle¡¯? However, the moment the Magic Axis was constructed, on the territory panel, the names of the three major buildings¡ªthe Axis, the Furnace, and the Celestial Instrument¡ªbegan to flicker and light up, as if hinting at something. ¡°The Magic Axis is the core component¡­¡± With that thought, Mu Yuan tried dragging the names of the Furnace and the Celestial Instrument buildings on the panel over to the Magic Axis. Instantly, a prompt sounded in his ear. ¡®Prerequisite conditions met, proceed with building combination?¡¯ ¡®Note: this combination upgrade will cost 1000 Soul Crystals. Proceed?¡¯ Hisss¡ª A full thousand Soul Crystals! But fortunately, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the Tianyuan Territory had made a profit, Sophia had earned a sum by catching fugitives on Lanxing, and they had also garnered a generous gift from Nature when they defeated foreign powers in The Land of Two Realms¡­ Moreover, due to the inconvenience of acquiring Remnant Souls recently, the territorial warehouse had a relatively large stockpile of Soul Crystals. A famous five-star general once said, ¡°If Soul Crystals cannot be converted into strength that accompanies you, they are pointless.¡± With this in mind, though Mu Yuan felt the pinch, he found no reason to choose ¡®No¡¯. ¡®Yes!¡¯ Hundreds of meters away, the Magic Furnace and Magic Celestial Instrument lit up with Miracle Light. The two buildings seemed to split apart, turning into myriad exquisite and exceptional architectural components that began to assemble around the Magic Axis. At the same time, Magic Axis took to the sky. ¡°Look, the building is flying in the sky.¡± Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened. From a distance, The Domain Interferer began to hum, operating at full power. Mu Yuan glanced at it, noting the sixty Soul Crystals he had recently placed inside the Interferer, and after thinking it over, he said to Duo Lai, ¡°Keep an eye on it. If the Soul Crystals burn too quickly, add some more.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Sure.¡± In the sky above the domain, with the Magic Axis as the core, countless virtual scenes spread out. It was as if they were constructing a Miracle Building on a regular day¡ªfirst, a three-dimensional scene was outlined, then the building structure was erected from below, inch by inch. Only this time, he did not need to invest any materials or send people to assist; the building was constructing, spreading, and expanding on its own. A vast shadow spread out. It was like an island, suspended in the Azure Sky. ¡°It¡¯s huge.¡± Duo Lai uttered an uncultured gasp of amazement. ¡°How did the Axis, the Furnace, and the Celestial Instrument combine into such an enormous entity?¡± Isloa also could not understand. But it was the incomprehensible that excited her to trembling¡ªher desire to explore rose boundlessly. After a while, A colossal building, resembling a pyramid with its base joined to an inverted pyramid, hung high in the firmament, as though it was a star. Soon, the building, which covered an area of at least several football fields, began to slowly fade from view in the high sky. The shadow was gone, but Mu Yuan was clear that the enormous Epic structure was standing there. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have constructed the special building ¡®Staff of Divine Right (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Staff of Divine Right (Epic)¡¯ ¡®Description: A composite defensive building that combines manufacturing, reconnaissance, and striking capabilities, possessing immense Great Force.¡¯ ¡®Abilities: ¡®¢Ù The Staff of Divine Right has the abilities to suspend, move, conceal, and defend. In low power mode, the Staff can absorb Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth in the vicinity for daily consumption.¡¯ ¡®¢Ú The Staff possesses the capacity to store and solidify Spells and Large-scale Magic, as well as the ability to quickly imprint and create Magic Scrolls.¡¯ ¡®¢Û The Staff is capable of upgrading the Spells stored within, thereby enhancing the power of the stored Techniques.¡¯ ¡®¢Ü The Staff can open a ¡®Reconnaissance Sky Eye¡¯ at a designated location. The cooldown time and maximum distance of the Sky Eye depend on the level of the Staff of Divine Right.¡¯ ¡®¢Ý The Staff has ultra-long-range striking capabilities and can release Large-scale Magic within the detection area of the Eye of Heaven.¡¯ ¡®¢Þ For more uses, please explore on your own.¡¯ Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 291: The Final Moment, Reflection of the World (4K) Chapter 407: Chapter 291: The Final Moment, Reflection of the World (4K) As expected of an epic building, there are many attributes. Lord Shepherd marveled. The capabilities of the Staff of Divine Right are far from just those described on the panel. As a lord, he could remotely control Miracle Buildings and had already discovered some additional abilities. For example, how to access the interior of the Staff of Divine Right¡¯s building. Like the Intermediate Mage Tower, it too is a building suspended in the air. The difference is that the Staff of Divine Right is situated even higher, standing tall amidst the clouds of the Azure Sky. ¡°Will the transportation to board the Staff of Divine Right be the same as the elevator platform for the Intermediate Mage Tower?¡± Mu Yuan, the Dark God, investigated and after a while, said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s through the Staff of Divine Right¡¯s own Teleportation Circle.¡± ¡®Open panel¡¤Teleportation array settings¡¯ ¡®Select¡¤Array Patterns engraving location¡¯ ¡®Click¡¤Confirm¡¯ After the three-step foolproof operation, a dazzling beam of light burst from the end of the Staff of Divine Right¡¯s building. The pillar of light descended to the earth, gradually engraving a teleportation circle of about six meters in diameter and of profound mystery, right below the building. Miniature ¡¤ Short range ¡¤ Targeted transfer array. It could accommodate up to twelve people for teleportation at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look inside.¡± Mu Yuan said, and when he turned to look, he discovered that Isloa had already vanished. Where is she? She was squatting next to the Teleportation Circle Map, stretching out her hand to caress it carefully while mumbling to herself, and letting out bursts of unintelligible laughter. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± When did she get over there? Isloa is a mage, not an assassin! ¡°This teleportation circle can be directly engraved into the earth without needing any high-order materials as a medium; you should understand what this means!¡± She kept staring, muttering nonstop. But Mr. Mu is not a scholar; how would he understand what this means? Isloa didn¡¯t ask him; she was asking herself, ¡°This means that as long as we grasp the mystery of this Array Pattern, we can use ourselves as a foundation stone for teleportation, and maybe even develop spatial shifting abilities¡­ no, we could even create a special troop type with spatial jumping capabilities!¡± But why the hell would you want to use the human body as a foundation stone to engrave Array Patterns again? Can¡¯t help sticking to the old trade of human transformation, right? Mu Yuan wanted to ask, but didn¡¯t. After thinking it through carefully, such an operation seemed feasible and offered broad prospects. Putting aside anything else, if he could develop a spatial ability, he would need to consider the learning ability and spatial affinity of the troops to disseminate it. In the Eternal World, even high-order troops would find it difficult to master an advanced technique on their own, at least not in a short period of time. However, if they were modified and had the Teleportation Patterns engraved, spreading spatial abilities wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Mu Yuan trusted in Isloa¡¯s abilities and her fervor in this area. He also trusted in himself. The Evolutionary Miracle was the best backup plan. If it really could be done. Understanding the mystery was far from what could be achieved in a short time. Isloa had a spatial ability of her own, but her understanding of space was very weak, and her teleportation skills were practically non-existent. She would learn it slowly. For now, Isloa was delighted to have a target to observe and learn from. The Tai Xuan Alliance had acquired many technologies by learning from Miracle Buildings and constructs. Stepping into the Teleportation Circle, in the next instant, a hazy blue light rose, encapsulating the two like an inverted bowl scooping them in. The three of them disappeared within it. Spinning, shaking¡­ there was none. The teleportation process of the Staff of Divine Right was very smooth; with just a moment of bewilderment and a blink of an eye, Mu Yuan stepped onto another place. Here, a long corridor spread out to both sides, with a metallic floor beneath that was smooth and shiny; standing on it was almost like being able to see one¡¯s reflection. ¡°The interior of the Staff of Divine Right is mainly divided into several areas. The area we are in is called the ¡®Audience Corridor.¡¯ Apart from this, there are the ¡®Engraving Factory¡¯ area, ¡®Nine-turn Furnace¡¯ area, ¡®Divine Right Mechanism¡¯ area, and several blank areas that can be arranged at will.¡± The area was vast, with many zones, and the three of them gaped like country bumpkins. Soon, Dead Bone and Lu Liu, as well as Xi Liu and Hong Yi who came over for fun, also arrived, each widening their eyes. Country bumpkins +4. Dead Bone and Lu Liu were corps commanders, and they were more concerned about the role the Staff of Divine Right could play in war. ¡°Its role is significant.¡± ¡°The Staff of Divine Right is capable of long-range deployment of Large-scale Magic like the earlier Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, which we can directly cast hundreds or thousands of kilometers away. Of course, the prerequisite is to have coordinates or to open the Eye of Heaven,¡± Isloa said. But if that were all, Dead Bone felt it was just so-so. After all, an enemy that couldn¡¯t be defeated at a distance would still be unbeatable, and might even locate and approach them, which wasn¡¯t safe. Mu Yuan spoke, ¡°Therefore, we need to upgrade our existing spells.¡± He led the group to the ¡®Nine-turn Furnace¡¯ area. This space was extremely vast; the surroundings were empty except for a huge translucent furnace hanging in the center. Around the furnace, nine currents wound like nine chains shackled upon it. Within the furnace, several Light Balls bobbed. The largest Light Ball, upon closer inspection, revealed the entwined shapes of nine Thunder Fire Dragons. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 291: The Final Moment, Reflection of the World (4K)_2 Chapter 408: Chapter 291: The Final Moment, Reflection of the World (4K)_2 ¡°Alert: Would you like to upgrade the Large-scale Magic ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon (10)¡¯?¡± ¡°Confirm!¡± ¡°Alert: Upgrade in progress for the Large-scale Magic Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, current progress: 0.01%¡­0.02%¡­0.03%¡­..¡± ¡°Alert: You only have one upgrade in progress, unable to simultaneously upgrade a second piece of Large-scale Magic.¡± ¡°Alert: After the upgrade, you can infuse it with energy, invest Soul Crystals, and within a shorter amount of time, you will be able to craft this improved and upgraded Large-scale Magic.¡± Mu Yuan rubbed his chin. Compared to the Magic Furnace, the Staff of Divine Right not only had a higher limit but also simplified the process of creating Large-scale Magic. At least, there was no need to drain Duo Lai day after day anymore. It must be understood that even for the Large-scale Magic ¡®Thousand Prism Large Reflection,¡¯ which was crafted with Difu at its core, the main force infusing energy during the process was still Miss Duo. There was no other way, as the Spell crafted solely with Difu¡¯s energy infusion was vastly inferior in power to the Spell crafted with the combined forces of Difu and Duo Lai. Such a piece of Large-scale Magic that had exhausted Duo Lai¡¯s utmost power often took two to three days to complete the crafting process. The manufacturing cost was relatively high. Now, it seemed possible to find some tool people to take Duo Lai¡¯s place. Of course, having Duo Lai infuse energy could eliminate the conversion of middlemen, and the efficiency was generally higher. As for investing a large amount of Soul Crystals to craft Large-scale Magic? Impossible, absolutely impossible. After leaving the Nine-turn Furnace area, Mu Yuan then detoured to the adjacent Divine Right Mechanism area. This was the control center of the Staff of Divine Right, and right in front of the control panel hung an inclined giant reflection mirror. Through this mirror, operators could oversee the surrounding heavens and earth, with an observation range even larger than the territory of the Tianyuan Territory. ¡°The direct observation range is about sixty kilometers, within which it¡¯s as if we have opened the Eye of Heaven. From now on, monsters hiding in forests or caves will be directly revealed in their true form!¡± Of course, the Eye of Heaven did not possess the power to see through objects, but under the gaze of the Eye of Heaven, higher-order life forms shone like stars in the night sky. Even powerhouses who concealed their aura, hid their forms, or changed their appearances could not escape the scrutiny of the Eye of Heaven. At the very least, most abilities related to hiding could not deceive this Eye of Heaven. ¡°If the Eye of Heaven only observes within a sixty kilometers range, it can be used indefinitely, but it consumes quite a lot of Soul Crystals. However, if the Eye of Heaven wants to observe beyond sixty kilometers, there will be a limit on the number of uses.¡± ¡°Reconnaissance Sky Eye (3/3): The opportunity to use the Eye of Heaven can be restored once every 24 hours.¡± With the Eye of Heaven at his disposal, it was untenable not to give it a try. Mu Yuan searched for a target, and after some thought, he chose the Land of Two Realms, which had recently experienced several legendary battles. ¡°I remember the direction is¡­ and the distance from our territory is¡­¡± He input the coordinates. Before long, the giant reflection mirror began to glow, the dense white mist dissipated, revealing a birds-eye view of mountains and rivers. It was the northern part of the Land of Two Realms. The coordinates he entered were slightly off from the actual location. ¡°The observational range is approximately a twenty-kilometer radius, and the duration is 10 minutes. Of course, both the range and the duration can be extended with upgrades to the Staff of Divine Right.¡± Under the watch of the Eye of Heaven, Mu Yuan quickly spotted a players¡¯ exploration corps and several groups of monsters that included Elite-level and Warlord-level beings. Neither players nor monsters were plentiful. After all, there had just been a major sweep in this area not long ago. After trying out the function of the Eye of Heaven, Lord Shepherd finally arrived at the Engraving Factory area. ¡°So, Scroll of Magic can be quickly engraved and crafted here?¡± He hadn¡¯t paid much attention initially since the primary capability of the Staff of Divine Right building was to release Large-scale Magic across great distances to bombard enemies, while the rest were secondary features. But after exploring for a while, Mr. Mu realized that the level of Scrolls of Magic that could be quickly engraved by the Staff of Divine Right was rather high. Here, it was possible to create Scrolls of Magic of Superior Grade quality! And the crafting speed was fast. A Scroll of Magic of Superior Grade quality, even if its value could not compare with blueprints or equipment of the same grade, remained a rare item. The word ¡®Superior¡¯ signified its extraordinariness. Of course, the Staff of Divine Right could not craft any Superior-grade scroll¡ªits capability depended on the Spell being engraved. The spell slots that this building could solidify, like the previous Magic Melting Furnace, were limited. Mu Yuan could solidify one or two at most, turn them into scrolls, and trade them as commodities. ¡°Just one offensive type, and one defensive type,¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be too strong or too weak. If the spell is too strong, creating a scroll will consume more time and energy; too weak, and it might not qualify as Superior Grade.¡± ¡°This glorious task is yours, Isloa, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse¡ªyou wanted to research this epic structure, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lord Shepherd had spent a full two days and nights inside the Staff of Divine Right before he returned to the surface. Everyone else had left earlier; those above were faced with incomprehensible matters. Duo Lai left the earliest, claiming it was not nearly as satisfying as enjoying a feast. When he returned to the surface, Isloa¡¯s true body was still above, tinkering with something that even Mr. Mu couldn¡¯t fully understand. She cackled like a madwoman. ¡°The upgrade of the large-scale magic hasn¡¯t been completed yet, so any attempts to use it will have to wait.¡± The Tianyuan Territory gained another epic structure. He felt a bit more secure. But this was not an occasion for extensive writing or a lavish banquet. Apart from the Tian Yuan Division, ordinary Territory Citizens including many self-aware Elites didn¡¯t even realize that such a sky fortress was suspended above their heads. However, the Staff of Divine Right was also equipped with some ¡®cannon¡¯ weapons. These were basically incidental add-ons. The Tianyuan Territory here was peaceful and tranquil, but the situation on Lanxing was becoming increasingly tense, as was the periphery of the Tai Xuan Alliance. ¡°At most, we have one and a half to two weeks before the worlds merge,¡± ¡°And as the time draws near, the Land of Two Realms keeps emerging, unstoppable and incessantly cropping up.¡± In the Lanxing Profound Country, sieges by waves of attacking monsters had already started appearing. Mu Yuan also led some Elites to participate in the defense battles of Baijiang City and several surrounding cities. These battles did not present any surprises, and they firmly held off the invading monster waves. However, faced with the increasing numbers of monsters, every player¡¯s expression grew solemn, fearing the day when the monsters might break through the defenses and bring catastrophe. In the Eternal World, the Land of Two Realms also appeared frequently. ¡°Three days ago, the Mingling Observatory Area experienced a legendary battle, triggered by the emergence of a large intersection area.¡± ¡°Two days ago, a mysterious force attacked Xiji City, causing significant casualties to Tai Xuan, even leading to the fall of a legendary warrior.¡± ¡°A day and a half ago, an entire Profound Country city vanished, thankfully its point of descent was within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Domain. This city was quickly rescued.¡± ¡°One day ago, a legendary battle broke out outside Pan Shi City, reportedly with eleven Legendary Realm combatants involved, the attackers suspected remnants of the Goblin Kingdom.¡± ¡°Half a day ago, Lord Canglang fell, presumably encountering a Legendary Realm monster.¡± Reading this, Mu Yuan¡¯s brows deeply furrowed, his expression becoming grave. Could Lord Canglang have encountered that Goblin Prince? Mu Yuan had always been alert to the danger posed by the Legendary Realm Goblin and had been tracking it. In the past few days, he had used the Eye of Heaven to observe, but had been unable to discover anything. Yet certain signs indicated that the Goblin Prince was active around the Territory of Stone Ridge Town and several nearby regions. This was far too dangerous! Besides these concerns, another intersection area appeared within the Territory of Stone Ridge Town, inciting some conflicts. ¡°Boss, quick look, reflections are appearing all over the globe!¡± He was exchanging information with Jiang Luoxing when he heard Jiang¡¯s voice, trembling with shock. Above Lanxing, reflections of the Eternal World began to appear in the skies over each Land of Two Realms. These reflections, like drops of water on tissue paper, were spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half an hour later, the sky above Baijiang City was also enveloped by the world¡¯s reflection. Three hours later, the reflections in the heavens connected into a sheet, as if a different world was lying above Lanxing. Six hours later, many places in the Eternal World also saw the emergence of towering reflections. Fourteen hours later, Mu Yuan stood on the western wall of the Tianyuan Territory, gazing into the distance at the world reflection, spreading from the intersection area hundreds of kilometers away. ¡°It has come to the final moments.¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K) Chapter 409: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K) The fusion of worlds was like a majestic tsunami, and people were mere droplets, only able to watch helplessly as the great waves surged forth, swallowing and enveloping them. This, was the trend of the times. In front of such a trend, even the Lord of Han Yue City, or someone of higher status, was powerless to stop it. Not to mention someone like him, a small fry. With that thought in mind, Mu Yuan stepped through the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate and arrived at Elf¡¯s Courtyard. There, he saw the equally distressed Jiang Luoxing, Liu Miumiu, and others. ¡°It¡¯s like the end of the world.¡± ¡°Yes, the reflection of Eternal World has already covered the entire Lanxing, as if the sky itself is about to collapse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the sky, the ground is cracking open, too. Even if we don¡¯t mention foreign countries and only talk about our own, it is now fragmented, with many areas blocked by other dimensions.¡± Had they ever seen such apocalyptic scenes before? If the Alliance hadn¡¯t assured that what was coming was a world fusion rather than destruction, panic would have already spread. Even so, anxiety, fear, and hysteria were still violently spreading everywhere. Ordinary people were panicking, and some players were at a loss as well. ¡°In troubled times strict laws are needed. For a short while, order in various places within the country can still be maintained, but as time goes on¡­ When the two worlds fuse, we don¡¯t need to worry too much. Besides, worrying is useless, we¡¯re just little shrimps. We might as well lie flat and wait for the world to blend.¡± Liu Miumiu expressed that when the sky falls, there will be tall people holding it up, there¡¯s no need to panic, and panicking is useless. It¡¯s better to lie down flat like her. Mu Yuan was somewhat impressed by her mentality. If he only had strength similar to Liu Miumiu¡¯s, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to stay so calm at this moment. Even though he could now take on various fourth-order bosses, contributing some auxiliary value in the legendary battles, he still wasn¡¯t as calm inside as he appeared on the surface. Lord Canglang died due to an accident. And him? He was only slightly stronger than Lord Canglang, at best. In Eternal World, accidents were too numerous, and lords never knew whether treasures or accidents would come first. And these days, with the tensions high, accidents were far more likely to happen than before. ¡°My sister is right, we really don¡¯t need to worry. The so-called disaster is just superficial, we are in the night before dawn. And dawn will soon arrive.¡± A cool voice drifted over, and the entire Secret Realm seemed to cool down a bit. The Lord of Han Yue City, Liu Xiyue, stepped forward. Many players present suddenly became restrained when they saw her. There was not a great age difference between them, they were all young, but their status and identity were not on the same level. Even if the Lord of Han Yue City had no airs about her, it did not stop them from being apprehensive. When faced with a big shot, who wouldn¡¯t feel cowed? However, compared to being apprehensive, the prodigies present were more curious about the identity of the strong warrior following behind the Lord of Han Yue City¡ªher face bore some resemblance to the Lord of Han Yue City at first glance, but was colder and more ethereal, as if untouched by worldly dust. Behind her hung a sword, with hair silvery and lustrous as the moon. Seeing her was like seeing a bright moon hanging high. She¡¯s a super strong warrior, yo! Compared to the ¡®reserved¡¯ Lord of Han Yue City, this silver-haired woman had even more of a lofty and aloof air of a strong warrior. Some of the second-generation lords who knew about Han Yue City immediately guessed that this was the core strong warrior under the Lord of Han Yue City¡ªthe Moon Sword Immortal. ¡°It¡¯s the Moon Sword Immortal we saw last time.¡± Mu Yuan took a couple of looks and was certain. There was more than one Moon Sword Immortal in the household of the Han Yue City Lord, and the Moon Sword Immortals probably looked quite similar, but he, Mr. Mu, would not mistake them. He had memorized this aura. He even simulated, if he encountered an enemy at the level of the Moon Sword Immortal, how would he fight? No matter how he simulated, there was no way to fight. However, if the enemy was as naive as this Moon Sword Immortal appeared to be, there might be a chance to escape. Speaking of which, based solely on appearances, one would never guess the Moon Sword Immortal to be so na?ve. The Lord of Han Yue City continued, ¡°Right now, Lanxing is filled with disasters, and Eternal World is not peaceful either, due to the overlay of two worlds, making space unstable with holes everywhere. On the side of Lanxing, the Fleeing Monsters are already beyond defense. ¡°Once the worlds finish fusing, though we will lose Lanxing, our homeland, and though we will no longer be able to use Lanxing for rotation and communication, but¡­¡± All these losses were significant to players. But since the trend was irreversible, then, looking at it from another angle¡­ ¡°Once Lanxing fuses, we in Tai Xuan will no longer need to guard fiercely against all sorts of Fleeing Monsters, nor will we need to be stationed at various border areas. At that time, the Alliance will be able to free up more forces to engage in major developments internally and major expansions externally.¡± You have to know that the area of Xuan Country alone restricted nearly half of the Alliance¡¯s resources. With those forces freed up, whether it¡¯s pioneering the wilderness, suppressing Monster power, or deterring other countries, they could achieve a lot. It was as if the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s hands, which had been tightly bound, were finally loosened. Of course, losing Lanxing, the main base, would be a loss of a major convenience for the majority of players. The cohesion between the people of Xuan Country might also diminish over time, just like with Red Star, Shen Mu, and other countries. These issues, after pondering for a moment, Liu Xiyue decided to give up thinking about them¡ªlet the old men worry about it. ¡°The Astronomical Society has already announced that the fusion is expected to complete in twenty hours.¡± It¡¯s down to the hour now? Mu Yuan logged into the Lanxing forum in disguise and checked¡ªThe Astronomical Society had not released any new announcements. What¡¯s going on here? Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K)_2 Chapter 410: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K)_2 ¡°` He thought. Just as he did, a prompt message popped up. ¡°The Astronomical Society¡¯s official has a new message for you.¡± This message was precisely about the precise warning of the world fusion. The time would be in twenty hours, with an error margin of no more than half an hour. Aside from the time prediction, there was also a survival guide for avoiding various disasters during the fusion. These were all old topics of discussion. Once the world fusion began, one by one, the cities of Xuan Country would sink into Eternal World. Whether for players or ordinary people, the task was to maintain order, stay within the cities to wait for support, and not venture into the wilderness on their own. For the lords, it was imperative to avoid dispatching troops. Even if there were troops outside, they should avoid staying in the wild as much as possible. During the fusion, the territories of the chosen lands are the safest places. Even if spatial overlaps or folds occur, the areas protected by the territories¡¯ forces would not be affected. Secondly, stay inside the cities of Xuan Country. Do not go out, do not go out, do not go out! Thus, a week ago, Mu Yuan had already asked Sophia to cease all inter-city operations¡ªlong-distance travel was becoming increasingly unsafe. Now, Sophia was in Baijiang City, buying materials and Remnant Souls from local players, which also meant that he, Lord Shepherd, was assisting in defending Baijiang City. Lian Yue and several other officers took turns defending Baijiang City. While he pondered, the Lord of Han Yue City looked over, pondered for a moment, and spoke, ¡°After the matter of Lanxing concludes, come to the Pioneer Group.¡± The Tai Xuan Alliance had three main organizations¡ªPioneer Group, Tai Xuan Liangyi, and the Players Association. The Astronomical Society could perhaps count as half. Among them, the Pioneer Group had the fewest people, but they were elites. This was a loosely structured organization; after all, each member within the organization was a high-level player or even a lord. The organization didn¡¯t impose constraints on pioneers, and how one wanted to pioneer and explore, or hunt monsters, was entirely a matter of personal preference. The main duty of the pioneers was to explore unknown territories and snipe and eradicate powerful groups of monsters. In return, the pioneers could get the latest intelligence on undeveloped lands and pocket various treasures for themselves. Whether considering future development or from the perspective of faction and geographic location, joining the Pioneer Group was the most appropriate for him. Mu Yuan had no objections. He was also aware that the Lord of Han Yue City preferred him joining the Pioneer Group. Despite the lack of constraints on internal members, even the Exploration Generals couldn¡¯t order or interfere with other pioneers. But the generals still wished for more manpower within their territorial areas. Mu Yuan himself also wished to have a powerful leg to cling to. So that in crucial moments, he could call upon strong allies. For him, pioneering to the northwest was no different from pioneering to the northeast. The only thing was that proper pioneering was unlike his current short-term explorations; it meant truly delving into the wilderness, and it was normal to spend a month or two deep in the wild. Therefore, there was the Pioneer Group. Pioneers could use special items to contact other pioneers in ¡®nearby¡¯ areas to exchange information or rally teammates. Such items, once Lanxing merged into Eternal World, became even more crucial. ¡°Then, that settles it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in detail after the affair of Lanxing is over.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City was, as ever, abrupt in his coming and going, leaving the assembly of promising lords looking at one another. They watched the direction where Boss Han Yue had disappeared, then turned towards Tianyuan, eyes wide, speechless for a long while. It was Jiang Luoxing who broke the silence after a moment. ¡°You, did Boss Han Yue personally invite you into the Pioneer Group?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the threshold to enter the Pioneer Group is extremely high, and one needs several veteran pioneers to vouch for them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing suddenly fell silent. Though Big Boss Tianyuan was really cool, having been selected for the main competition of Dragon Court, but¡­ Alright, God Tianyuan is just that cool, an eternal deity. ¡­ The group didn¡¯t continue on this topic but quickly turned back to the sad reality of Lanxing¡¯s imminent fusion that was about to happen. They were still worried. So was Mu Yuan. If he had a bunch of Legendary Realm Combat Power in his hand, he would certainly have no worries, but he didn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t help but be concerned that in the last twenty hours, whether legendary powerhouses from outside might break in; whether The Land of Two Realms might appear next to his territory; whether space might suddenly displace, delivering a legendary monster right before him? Such accidents were worrisome, and he had to be cautious. (General Dead Bone in Tianyuan Territory gave a like from afar.) Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Actually, what Big Boss Liu said makes a lot of sense, panicking is useless, as if our worrying could change reality. If by some one in a million chance we do encounter an accident, then we die, so be it. ¡°But we¡¯re not that unlucky, let¡¯s think about what we¡¯ll do in the future. Guys¡­ oh, and ladies too, feel free to come to Luo Xing Territory for some tea if you get the chance.¡± Mu Yuan said he would definitely visit if he had the chance. Seeing Jiang eager for his attention, he said, ¡°Alright, when I¡¯m done with things for this period, I¡¯ll treat you¡­ I¡¯ll treat everyone to a big meal.¡± Wait a second, why does it feel like he just jinxed it? Ptui, ptui, ptui! Mu Yuan drank a few cups of tea that Jiang had paid for, then returned to his territory. The world¡¯s reflected image in the sky grew clearer and more oppressive, as if it were about to crush them, unable to breathe. One by one, the Area of Two Realms bubbled up like bubbles, appearing one moment and vanishing the next. ¡°` Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K)_3 Chapter 411: Chapter 292: Fusion, the Change of Heaven and Earth! (4K)_3 Space became even more chaotic. ¡°Only nineteen hours left¡­¡± But the flow of time seemed to slow down even more. Mu Yuan withdrew all his forces, only letting the Elites patrol within the territory. For the farther wilderness areas, he relied on the Eye of Heaven of the Staff of Divine Right for occasional inspections. He also maxed out the alert level of Tianyuan Territory, all troops and powerhouses on high alert and ready for battle. ¡°No accidents, no accidents, no accidents¡­¡± Eighteen hours, Sixteen hours, Twelve hours, The countdown of the hourglass of time trickled down. The disaster scenes of the world became more ferocious, and the roars of monsters grew louder. No accident occurred. ¡°Ten hours left.¡± Outside Baijiang City, the hordes of monsters became denser, forming a surging dark brown tide. The sound of artillery fire was incessant. ¡°Six hours left.¡± Outside Shiling Town, a great battle erupted, with several Fourth-order Bosses appearing. ¡°Two hours left.¡± On Tai Xuan Forum, all kinds of information flashed by like snowflakes. Before the forum disappeared, players were having their final hurrah. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s meet again in Eternal World!¡± ¡°Big shots, which city in the Twilight Plain Region is more livable and has cheaper housing? Pan Shi City is out of the question; it¡¯s too expensive, can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Xiji City meetup, anyone wanna join?¡± ¡°To be honest, the world¡¯s reflection is oppressing, but the photos taken are pretty aesthetic.¡± The forum also had many people confessing their love, going crazy, ¡°I am XX¡¯s dog.¡± As the moment of merging approached, the predictions of the Astronomical Society were accurate to the minute, the second. At the very top of the forum, the countdown kept ticking away. 15 minutes left. ¡­ 85 seconds left. ¡­ The accident never happened. He thought. The sky brightened up, a white but not blinding light that enveloped the entire sky. A buzzing sound filled his ears, while every other sound seemed distant, as if he was being drawn out of the world and sinking into a sea of eternal sleep. At this moment, time itself became uncertain. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed; it seemed like just a moment of confusion, but it also seemed like a very long time. When he came back to his senses, he was still standing in his territory, in the small courtyard in front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. By his side was Isloa, who wasn¡¯t busy. In the distance was Duo Lai, whose mouth was devoid of snacks. Even farther away, buildings stretched on, and the city walls stood tall, just as peaceful and serene as before. The only difference was that the oppressive world reflection that hung high over the territory had disappeared. ¡°This signifies the world has merged, merged peacefully,¡± he thought. ¡°Indeed, Xuan Country had been preparing for so many years, how could there be a hic-up at the last moment. Besides, we lords were always the most stable and safe group during the merging process.¡± ¡°The Blue Star Era has ended, it¡¯s time to look forward, to move forward. Let¡¯s proceed with the plan we had before, step by step. Once Duo Lai and Dead Bone step into the Legendary Realm, we¡¯ll join the Pioneer Group and take on some pioneering missions to earn contributions and intelligence.¡± He had just thought this when he heard Dead Bone¡¯s voice, which wasn¡¯t entirely calm. What, even the great General Bone can be surprised. It¡¯s just the world merging, and it has already passed. Mu Yuan whooshed to the top of the Mage Tower and looked into the distance, his hand suddenly freezing in mid-air. Outside the territory, mist shrouded the landscape, with towering black mountains stretching across the distance, obscuring the sunlight. ¡°These mountains¡­¡± ¡°Since when does Tianyuan Territory have such high mountains outside its borders!!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 293: New Version Map Goes Live (4K) Chapter 412: Chapter 293: New Version Map Goes Live (4K) Mu Yuan took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. But how could he be calm! The nearby region of Tianyuan Territory had been explored and cleaned up by his exploratory team, and it was no longer a secret. Where did this towering mountain, reaching into the clouds, come from? He was certain that this was a real mountain, not some illusion or projection. ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Mu Yuan thought of something and looked around. Outside the city walls were still the farmlands under cultivation, the arrow towers and watchtowers, and some chopped tree stumps. There were no significant changes from before. However, these areas were still within the boundaries of Tianyuan Territory, so it was reasonable that there were no changes. He looked further into the distance, where trees were lush and mountain ranges stretched on, but without any particularly noticeable landmarks, he couldn¡¯t make out anything specific. With this in mind, Mu Yuan flew down from the Intermediate Mage Tower and landed on the Teleportation Circle Map a few hundred meters from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Shrouded in a hazy blue luminescence, he soon disappeared within it. Inside the Staff of Divine Right building, it was still empty, save for a dozen or so old elites who had awakened their self-awareness and were busy moving items around and arranging them. Mu Yuan walked straight to the Divine Right Mechanism and controlled the Eye of Heaven to look around. Within a sixty-kilometer radius centered on Tianyuan Territory, everything was visible to the Eye of Divine Right. ¡°Activate ¡®Eye of Heaven¡¯, observe target, southwest area of the territory, 25 kilometers.¡± Hum¡ª The fog on the observation mirror slowly cleared, revealing the verdant forest below. ¡°Activate ¡®Eye of Heaven¡¯, observe target, southwest area of the territory, 45 kilometers.¡± Mu Yuan moved the observation point deeper into the southwest area. The mirror showed dense, lush forests, but the leaves of trees in this area were orange-red, like maple trees. Whether they were red maples, blue maples, or something else, Lord Mu clearly remembered that to the southwest of his land was the highly distinctive Snake Man Swamp! Although the swamp was now devoid of Snake Men, the difference in its environment from other areas was stark; it was certainly not an expanse of red trees. He then turned the Eye of Heaven to the west, to the limit of sixty kilometers. Indeed, the Dark Forest that had been there was gone, replaced by a forest with red foliage similar to the southwest region. However, here the red leaves were even more sinister, like flowing blood. To the north was the most conspicuous black mountain, shrouded in mist; its details were unclear, and he couldn¡¯t judge the mountain¡¯s distance from his territory. To the west, where there used to be a series of hills, there seemed to be a continuous range of hills as well, but¡­ A mighty river was coursing through the mountains, with its waters surging powerfully, battering against the steep cliffs. Mu Yuan could almost hear the thunderous roar of the river. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A huge creature, with two tentacles over twenty meters long, burst out of the river. It leapt hundreds of meters high, creating a spray of water that spread like a vast lotus flower above the river. In the heart of the giant lotus, the enormous creature opened its gaping maw, revealing rows of fearsome, spikey teeth. The massive jaws unleashed a visible vortex of tidal forces, creating a strong suction that caught a black Dragon Hawk nearby, which desperately flapped its wings but couldn¡¯t escape the pull. Crack¡ª The massive jaws snapped shut and the giant aquatic creature plunged into the river. Crimson spread across the surface of the water, but was quickly washed away by the rushing river, leaving no trace. Finally, Mu Yuan checked the south. The territory to the south had become utterly unfamiliar. Strange mountains and lands, strange monsters¡¯ settlements. Mu Yuan fell silent. After a while, the Eye of Divine Right, no longer sustained by energy, slowly closed. ¡°The worst has happened. It¡¯s not that the black mountain is affected by spatial dislocation outside the borders of Tai Xuan Alliance, but instead¡­¡± ¡°It is that Tianyuan Territory has encountered an unexpected event and has been greatly shifted¡­ lost!¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± According to the Officials¡¯ predictions for the integration, the vast majority of Lanxing City should have landed smoothly, and within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance. It was possible that a few cities might have become ¡®fragmented¡¯ during the integration process, scattered in various places, and appearing outside the bounds of the Alliance¡¯s territory. That would be an unfortunate situation, where whether the survivors could be rescued depended on whether they could work together and whether the area¡¯s rescue teams could respond in time. Compared to the sinking of Lanxing and to ordinary people or Ranger Players, the various Lords were among the least affected by the integration. For them, the Lords already had a foundation in Eternal World. No matter how the worlds changed during the integration, Lords with territories of miracles could stand firm as a rock. ¡°According to predictions, the integration might cause some geographical and environmental changes, such as the expansion of plains; or the widening of mountain ranges; or the distance between two territories extending by a dozen kilometers.¡± ¡°If you encounter these situations, don¡¯t worry, they are normal. However, the probability of their occurrence is still not high, and here at my place¡­¡± Mu Yuan felt that the location of his Tianyuan Territory had not been pushed further away but had been directly picked up and flung deep into the wilderness. Into the depths of the wild! ¡°Now, figuring out why this extreme accident occurred is meaningless. What we need to think about next is not why, but what to do.¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 293 New Version Map Goes Live (4K)_2 Chapter 413: Chapter 293 New Version Map Goes Live (4K)_2 ¡°First, we need to ascertain our situation.¡± Baijiang City entered a state of emergency alert. Dead Bone had already led a group of elites proficient in ¡®stealth¡¯ from the soul system to scout outside. Mu Yuan had used reconnaissance Sky Eye dozens of times and had used the ultra-long-distance Eye of Heaven twice, quickly confirming¡­ ¡°This is a genuine uncharted territory!¡± The reason it¡¯s called ¡®genuine¡¯ is that the periphery of the Tai Xuan Alliance where he had been located before is not a true uncharted territory. During his Greenhand period, he thought he was at the very edge of the Alliance, exploring the perilous wilderness, paving the way into the mysterious unknown, but in fact¡­ the real uncharted territory wouldn¡¯t even frequently have third-order monsters. Thinking more deeply, the Tianyuan Territory was only several hundred kilometers from the frontline town, Shiling Town. For a third or fourth-order strongman, a few hundred kilometers wasn¡¯t much. Clearly, there had been seasoned players relying on Shiling Town as a supply point to venture deep into the wilderness in search of treasures and slaying monsters. Mu Yuan, during his exploration of the underground space, had once come across a player who had been kidnapped by Dark Night Elves, and found his diary. Such players were naturally more than just one or two. However, compared to the vast and boundless wilderness, the number of high-order players was still scarce, and monsters regenerated in waves, almost inexhaustible. Most explorers didn¡¯t have the capability to harvest monsters, which made it seem like there was an abundance of them in the wild. In reality, as long as Tianyuan Territory didn¡¯t sweep the surrounding area day and night, after half a month to a month, the regional monsters would proliferate again. Earlier than the ordinary exploring players, the Pioneers Group¡¯s strongmen ventured into the wilderness. ¡°The powerful Lords or high-level players from the Pioneer Group had already delved into the wilderness and struck at some strong Monster powers, so ever since my Tianyuan Territory began its exploration, we¡¯ve encountered only weak Monster Tribes with third-order Monsters being rare¡­ It¡¯s only occasionally that we encounter wandering BOSSes of the third and even fourth order.¡± Eradicating high-order monsters was the duty of the Pioneers Group¡¯s strongmen. Of course, given the limited number and time of the Pioneers Group¡¯s strongmen, it was impossible to root out all the monsters hidden in mountains and forests. The main force in actually purging monsters and reducing regional dangers remained the Lords of various lands. Similarly, as the Elite Pioneers Group eliminated high-order monsters, they also took away some of the more noticeable treasures¡ªsuch as the high-level recruiting points bursting with splendid light, or the rich ore deposits exposed to the outside. Some Great Lords had their own ways of moving entire ore deposits or veins to their own territories. Or perhaps, some Pioneers sold information about the veins and treasure lands to other powerful Lords in that area. Mr. Mu hadn¡¯t found a single ore deposit to this day, not because he hadn¡¯t tried, but because to truly find a rich vein one must venture deep into the wilderness. Not to mention him, even some Lords from the same period had only found micro or small ore veins and were merely in possession of an iron or crystal mine. Would he be envious? (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß! This was also one of the reasons Mr. Mu wanted to join the Pioneer Group. The most powerful Lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance were almost all pioneering. Of course, to pioneer meant to face real high-order monsters, historical Monster powers, the Fallen God¡¯s Servants walking the earth, and so on! The Snake man Tribe encountered previously in The Land of Two Realms, in the genuine uncharted territory, might not be any kind of overlord. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to flee to Lanxing and build their power there. ¡°Now it looks like I¡¯m being forced to pioneer the area.¡± ¡°But during exploration, I must be more cautious than before. Luckily, the territory has the Staff of Divine Right, an epic structure, so at least I have a trump card in my hand.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s trump cards weren¡¯t limited to this one, but it¡¯s always better to have more trump cards, and he could never have too many. ¡°Just in case, the territory needs not only offensive Large-scale Magic and defensive Large-scale Magic but also a stealth type of Large-scale Magic.¡± He had long had an idea about this and could develop a suitable Large-scale Magic based on Sophia¡¯s talents and skills, integrating and upgrading it. However, Sophia was not currently with him. Before the world fusion, Sophia had led a group of Elites stationed in Baijiang City. It would¡¯ve been simple for her to return to Tianyuan Territory, but with the crisis at hand, Mu Yuan naturally couldn¡¯t call her and the Elites back. After the completion of the world fusion, Sophia would still need to lead the Elites to assist the Association in defense for a while, and would only leave once Baijiang City had safely landed. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Sophia to travel to Shiling Town aboard an armored train, and then return to the territory. Given Baijiang City¡¯s geographical location, it was likely to fall somewhere in the area around Pan Shi City. Right now, though, Mu Yuan could no longer sense Sophia¡¯s exact location or direction, he could only confirm her safety through the panel information. This meant that the distance between him and Sophia was extremely far. It should be noted that individuals evolved by him had a very close connection with him, their Lord, far surpassing the relationship between ¡®other Lords and their troops¡¯. Seventeen, located in Shiling Town, was also out of contact. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t worried about them. Compared to their situation, the Tianyuan Territory, currently in the wilderness, was at risk of encountering dangers at any moment. He walked out from inside the Staff of Divine Right and came to the Lord¡¯s Altar. Here, three Secret Realm Light Gates still spread a faint glow. However, the gates symbolizing the ¡®Challenge Land¡¯ and the ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯ were both firmly closed, unable to be opened, preventing entry. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 293 New Version Map Goes Live (4K)_3 Chapter 414: Chapter 293 New Version Map Goes Live (4K)_3 ¡°Alert: Due to unknown spatial disturbance, Secret Realms #2 and #3 are inaccessible, with the recovery time unknown.¡± He frowned. In the new era deprived of the Lanxing platform, if he wanted to purchase valuable items across regions, the Secret Realm in Elf¡¯s Courtyard was the only window. And now, it was gone too. The thought that he himself was an unknown distance from Shiling Town, and that crises lurked all around, made one more piece of bad news seem not so hard to accept. What else could he do, lament and sigh? He was a Lord, and now, in the face of accidents, calmness was even more essential. If he started to panic, how could his domain have a future? Oh, his family still had over a dozen great generals; that seemed to make things okay. ¡­ At the same time, In the Capital City of the Tai Xuan Alliance, within the grandiose nine-colored tower, a certain conference room. Hum~ Hum~ Hum~! Brilliant lights flashed as the consciousnesses of elite powerhouses traversed thousands of regions to convene here. There were Exploration Generals from the Pioneer Group, Lord of Han Yue City, Sword Lord Liushi, Lord Qing Xin, and others. From Tai Xuan Liangyi, there were Sealing Bases, the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, the Twilight Elephant City Lord, and more. There were also administrators from various regions, like the Lord of Xiji City, Lord of Pan Shi City. All the powerhouses gathered inside the nine-colored tower. At the most prestigious place sat two figures. One was a young woman dressed in fiery red clothes, who, despite apparently being young, had eyes filled with the vicissitudes of life as if she had seen through the world¡¯s affairs. Her body faintly radiated with brilliant light, as she too arrived through the consciousness overcoming spatial distances. The other person was an elder habitually holding a smoking pipe in his mouth. He glanced around and began to speak, ¡°The fusion with Lanxing is complete, largely successful. All the cities have landed safely, but there have been some minor accidents.¡± ¡°On the outer perimeter of our alliance¡¯s territory, some domains have shifted in location, with a few moving hundreds to thousands of kilometers deep into the wilderness.¡± Of course, just hundreds to thousands of kilometers was not a big problem. That¡¯s what all the powerhouses present were thinking. Not to mention thousands of kilometers, which one of them hadn¡¯t ventured tens of thousands of kilometers deep into the wilderness? Indeed, as the national pillar said, it was somewhat unexpected, but not a big issue. Exploration General and Lord Qing Xin stated, ¡°The location of Dragon Sleep Valley, which I am monitoring, seems to have shifted. We are currently tracking it. My pioneer fortress remains unchanged, still nailed there.¡± The other Exploration Generals and Sealing Bases took turns to report. Lord of Pan Shi City also said, ¡°I¡¯ve received reports that there have been positional shifts in Shiling Town and Snow Covered City, which are under my jurisdiction. Shiling Town reports an unfamiliar surrounding environment, and we are currently conducting comparisons and positioning anchors.¡± After a moment, the elder nodded slowly. ¡°The fusion of the two realms has made the outer domains of our Tai Xuan Alliance looser. In the future, we¡¯ll need to pay more attention to defense line arrangements. However, right now, the priority is the rescue and resettlement of the city¡¯s inhabitants.¡± ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± One after another, the powerhouses left the room. The elder gazed at the Azure Sky in the distance, puffing on his pipe. Rings of smoke emanated, lingering around him in a mist that long refused to disperse. ¡­ In the Secret Realm of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard, Jiang Luoxing was cursing under his breath. ¡°Damn it! My domain has shifted north by a full two hundred kilometers. What kind of misfortune is this? I feel like a chieftain deep in Africa!¡± ¡°What, your territories haven¡¯t changed at all? Hearing that makes me feel even sadder.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Big Boss Tianyuan? Wasn¡¯t there a plan to meet up after the fusion? Maybe he¡¯s busy; perhaps this is the difference between a big boss and us.¡± Jiang Luoxing went back to his domain and after thinking it over, he still decided to use a rare item designated for contacting Big Boss Tianyuan. Crackle~ Crackle~ The item flickered with light, its brightness unstable. He fiddled with it for a while before finally sending out a signal. ¡°Hey, Big Boss?¡± ¡°Jiang¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­ I¡¯m currently¡­¡± Crackle~! The light of the item dimmed, ashen as death. Shit, Tianyuan Guy isn¡¯t about to die, is he? He went back to the Secret Realm and told Liu Miumiu, who then informed her elder sister. Lord of Han Yue City frowned, ¡°Tianyuan has indeed been moved to a distant place. This shouldn¡¯t have happened. I¡¯ll try to locate the Tianyuan Territory, but the Alliance is very busy right now, needing to settle more than a billion people; I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t spare much effort.¡± She had no better solution to this issue. She could only search and locate slowly. With Tianyuan¡¯s capabilities and the strength of his subordinates, as long as they didn¡¯t encounter someone from the Legendary Realm, they would most likely be safe. And even deep in the wilderness, there weren¡¯t that many Legendary beings¡­ she hoped. ¡­ In the Tianyuan Territory. Moved by Jiang Luoxing¡¯s message, although he ruined a communication item, Mu Yuan had managed to contact the Lord of Han Yue City. She had promised to send Moon Sword Immortal ¡®Hua Yue¡¯ to head north from the original location of Tianyuan Territory and also to ask for help from friends in the Astronomical Society. ¡°This is what it means to have connections at the top.¡± Thanks to the wealthy boss. However, ¡°Hope and safety should not be entrusted to others. It must be relied upon oneself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eradicate the unstable elements around my territory, one by one.¡± Lord Shepherd¡¯s avatar, strike! He headed to the South City Gate. Some of the farmlands and Arrow Towers outside the city wall were damaged. Around them, lay some monstrous corpses with fierce faces. They had died a peaceful death. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K) Chapter 415: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K) Outside the South City Wall, monster cadavers, bisected at the waist or pierced by arrows, lay strewn across the ground, numbering in the hundreds. Lu Liu pulled out the Fearless Spear and Shield from within the massive creature tens of meters in height and frowned as he surveyed his surroundings. Although the invading monsters departed peacefully without a single one escaping, some farmlands and Arrow Towers had been damaged. The once pristine outskirts of the city, cleaned and cleared by him, were once again in disarray due to the monsters¡¯ intrusion. The straight southern dirt road bore paw prints from the monsters¡¯ trampling; the terrain around was pitted, sprinkled with the fire and acid spat out by the monsters; farther away, monsters howled from a distance that grew ever closer¡­ Looking at the pockmarked earth, Lu Liu wished he could grab a shovel and rolling stone right there and then to smooth out the damaged ground. But he couldn¡¯t; there was no time. More monsters were attacking. The task given to him by Lord was this, not only did he have to obliterate every monster in sight, not letting a single one escape, but he also had to keep the noise down to avoid causing any thunderous commotions. Lu Liu could not stand the pitted ground, but obviously, the Lord¡¯s mission took precedence. He charged forward, grabbed a few powerful monsters, and struck them with a Thrust, piercing and slaying them. Mu Yuan walked out from the South City Gate, staring at the monster corpses scattered on the ground, and his brow furrowed. As expected, the types of monsters were still those common in the Eternal World, including but not limited to Goblins, Jackal Men, Kobolds, and others. But they were different from the monsters he had seen before. Mu Yuan crouched down and peeled back the fur of a large wolf. The stench of blood hit him and he said while staring at the bloody wolf skeleton, ¡°This is a Professional Level Peak large wolf.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± There was silence for a while, and Duo Lai uttered confusion. So what? Is there a problem with that? Xi Liu elbowed Duo Lai, ¡°Out in the wild, large wolves are just low-tier monsters, and it¡¯s rare for them to grow to Professional Level Peak.¡± Such common Three-star Stage creatures could potentially develop to Professional Level Peak in the hands of a player, but that would only be if an old player scrimped and saved to raise and nurture the large wolf, feeding it precious Breakthrough Material. But wild monsters¡­ The large wolves they had encountered before were basically Apprentice level, and most times not even at the peak of Apprentice level. Here, more than a dozen wolves had reached Professional level. ¡°I see now¡ª¡± Duo Lai realized suddenly. No wonder Lord was able to spot the essence immediately, gobble! The levels of the Goblins had also generally increased significantly. Even the ordinary one-star Goblins, naturally hunchbacked and thin, showed muscle contours in Mu Yuan¡¯s observation. He then took out an illuminating tool and shone it into the peacefully open pupils of the Goblins, and sure enough, their eyes were full of bloodshot veins, spiderwebbing throughout the entire eyeball. ¡°Leave the task of researching the differences between these monsters and the previous ones to me,¡± said Isloa, coming over in one of her incarnations. She looked at them briefly and spoke with full commitment (strike that), enthusiasm, ¡°I¡¯ll dissect them thoroughly, mining out all their secrets.¡± She licked her reddish lips. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave this side to you.¡± Lord Shepherd said to Lu Liu and Isloa. Following that, he put together the Exploration Pioneer Team. Naturally, Dead Bone was the team¡¯s main force, along with core team members Duo Lai, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, and Sario. Duo Lai mainly took on the responsibilities of the Transport Squadron Leader. Xi Liu had both Dragon Might and Hunter¡¯s Instinct. Sometimes, her instinct was the best tracking radar or disaster avoidance radar. Otherwise, before coming to the Tianyuan Territory, when Xi Liu was just a lone ranger at Second-order Elite level, how could she have survived so easily in the wilderness? Sario had the abilities of Ice and Dragon Might. Dragon Might could not only suppress and kill enemies but also do so without making much noise, which was considered a divine technique for bully-ing the weak. Hong Yi, with her Illusion Ability and Trapping Enemy Ability, served a similar function. This was a ¡®Stealth¡¯ exploration mission. He was grateful that he had previously acquired a general understanding of the Pioneer Group, knowing the kind of enemies and environments the Lords faced, so he could take more cautious measures. If he had, as before, recklessly attacked and slaughtered Monster Tribes they encountered during their explorations, such an approach could be fatal in a true undeveloped territory. After all¡­ ¡­ The Pioneer Team stepped out of the territory, and the environment around them underwent a noticeable change. The trees were tall, and their roots had a hint of brown-redness, maybe with monsters hiding among the tree canopies and rocks, peering at them. Mu Yuan extended his hand and black crows flew out from his sleeves. He himself was on reconnaissance support. Scouting Falcons weren¡¯t inefficient; through high-altitude overview and shared vision, they could still help the leaders maintain overall control. But in such a perilously unpredictable environment, to send the Scouting Falcons for further exploration¡­ wasn¡¯t impossible, just that it would be somewhat costly in terms of the falcons. Mu Yuan had already commanded a few higher-level Azure and Tai Qing Birds to cautiously scout around. But his team was to head south. At that moment, the setting sun cast a reddish glow across the sky, not magnificent or beautiful, but rather reminiscent of the days when red fog shrouded and clouds of red loomed, chilling the heart. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the whole forest turned even more crimson, the slivers of red light sneaking through the gaps in the leaves as if rivers of blood were flowing between heaven and earth. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K)_2 Chapter 416: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K)_2 Facing the morning glow, Mu Yuan traveled south for ten kilometers, twenty kilometers¡­ sixty kilometers. Soon, he was beyond the regular detection range of the Eye of Divine Right. His speed slowed down a bit. ¡°There are several rather troublesome monster groups along the way.¡± They hadn¡¯t formed camps or tribes, but he judged that these groups of hundreds of monsters were no weaker than the average Monster Tribe. He noticed at a glance that there were Elite-level monsters among them, and perhaps even stronger ones hidden. He didn¡¯t investigate closely, nor did he deal with these monster groups. ¡°Let the Rakshasa and Uta handle these monsters, we should not waste time.¡± He intended to go even further. Of course, even though they tried various means to conceal their presence and hide their forms, they unavoidably encountered some monsters on the way. Sometimes when blocked by a large group of monsters, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to waste time and effort detouring a long way around. ¡°Go, Sario.¡± The mark on the back of his hand lit up, and a Frost Giant Dragon over thirty meters long cast its shadow on the ground. At the same time, an overwhelming Long Wei spread out. The monsters didn¡¯t even have time to let out a howl before their fates were clenched by the neck. Following that, Hong Yi jingled a bell. One after another, Elite Undead emerged from the Lord¡¯s Seal and pounced on the monsters. In less than a hundred seconds, they had completely eradicated the group of monsters. They did not attract the attention of any other monster groups in the region. The stealthy advance continued. ¡­ At the same time, outside the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, many Lords were furrowing their brows. They were Lords who had encountered unexpected events in their territories during the integration period. Red Leaf Territory. Lord Zhou Ye looked at the greatly changed landscape and felt icy cold in the dead of winter. ¡°Now that we can¡¯t communicate on the Tai Xuan Forum, once trapped in the wilderness, it¡¯s like crying out to an unresponsive heaven and earth. Fortunately, I, Old Zhou, am wise, and had spent a good deal of money to buy a communication Treasure Bead beforehand, connecting to an informant from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m now directly connected to the intelligence network of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce.¡± To be precise, it was the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce¡¯s intelligence network stationed in Stone Ridge Town. But for him, he needed only the information about the vicinity of Stone Ridge Town, as information from other places would be of no use to him. At the moment, the sound echoed away, and the radiance of the communication Treasure Bead dimmed. ¡°The good news is, the shift of our territories won¡¯t be too drastic, at most a few hundred kilometers.¡± ¡°The bad news is, for a small territory like ours, migrating a few hundred kilometers to the north is also fatal!¡± His Red Leaf Territory was also a few hundred kilometers from Stone Ridge Town, which meant it was twice as far now. Fortunately, Stone Ridge Town also migrated northward along with his Red Leaf Territory in this integration disaster. This was unfortunate for Stone Ridge Town, but indeed a lucky thing for him. Apart from Stone Ridge Town, many other territories in the region were also forced to migrate northward. ¡°If only my Red Leaf Territory faced this trouble, I¡¯d be done for, but now there are quite a few fellow Lords in the same boat, so we can huddle together for warmth.¡± His first thought was to send elites south to determine the location of Stone Ridge Town. Only by doing so could he feel a bit safer. But then he thought it wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°My Red Leaf Territory lies deep in the wilderness, surrounded by danger. In just this short time, many monsters have already attacked the territory. To cross hundreds of kilometers to reach Stone Ridge Town would be fraught with difficulties.¡± He had also conducted exploration and knew just how difficult it was to travel a hundred kilometers north of the territory. To go to Stone Ridge Town would be even harder. ¡°Furthermore, the location of Stone Ridge Town is not certain. If I want to huddle for warmth, it¡¯s better to head northeast to find Brother Mu!¡± ¡°The territory of Brother Mu is the closest to my Red Leaf Territory, and even if it has shifted northward, it can¡¯t be too far off. And Brother Mu Yuan is a big shot; if I stick to him, I can weather this disaster.¡± ¡°Plan set!¡± Aim for the northeast of the territory, march out. ¡­ Hundreds of kilometers away, Stone Ridge Town. Town Mayor Cui Long had already figured out his situation. It might not be just a few hundred kilometers to the north. He had ventured deep into the wilderness for many years and had seen the world with the leaders of Pioneer Groups, but the mountain ranges stretching around seemed unfamiliar to him. The position Stone Ridge Town had shifted to was probably farther than he had thought. Currently, the focus of the Alliance was on the resettlement of disaster victims. ¡°Before the Alliance can spare time to deal with us, I must rely on myself. Fortunately, the Red Fog Disaster Moon has just ended, and there are quite a few Lords and high-level players still stranded in Stone Ridge Town.¡± It felt somewhat wrong to think like this. But the presence of these powerhouses significantly increased the combined strength of Stone Ridge Town. Mayor Cui Long donned a coat and went to the south side of the town, outside the city walls at the railroad tracks. Many players had gathered there, looking around expectantly. ¡°The railroad has broken, and Stone Ridge Town has indeed shifted significantly; its current location is unknown.¡± ¡°Damn, does that mean we¡¯re now a deserted island?¡± ¡°No way, I still have three beautiful wives in Pan Shi City!¡± ¡°Can you give me your house number, bro?¡± ¡°Stop joking around. Mayor Cui, think of something!¡± Cui Long walked over, his Third-order strength permeating the air. Despite his calm expression, his voice wasn¡¯t loud but quickly spread, calming the onlookers. ¡°Stone Ridge Town has indeed experienced some slight shifting, but there¡¯s no need for panic. We have already contacted the Alliance, and reinforcements will arrive in a few days to reconnect the railroad.¡± ¡°However, before the Alliance reinforcements arrive, Stone Ridge Town still needs everyone to work together to overcome the current difficulties.¡± Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K)_3 Chapter 417: Chapter 294 Help Us, Lord Seventeen (5K)_3 ¡°` Back in town, Cui Long extended invitations to various lords and mercenary group leaders for a meeting at the command center in town. The Old Fishing Man had already returned to his hometown, and now, the person with the highest authority in town was Lord Kuang Dao. Many eyes turned to look at Lord Kuang Dao. Lord Kuang Dao had an expressionless face. His heart was in a flutter. The higher the level of the lords and players, the better they understood the plight of Shiling Town¡ªlike treading on thin ice. For the moment, safety was provisional, but should an accident occur, there might not be enough strength to withstand it. He, Raging Blade Lord, was just an ordinary senior lord; he couldn¡¯t shoulder such a heavy burden. Moreover, the strength of the players in Shiling Town now was more than halved from the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. The senior Old Fishing Man was not present. Neither were the fourth-order strongmen under his command. It seemed that he, Raging Blade, was now the strongest one in Shiling Town. But he didn¡¯t want to be the strongest. ¡°There¡¯s still one more strongman.¡± Mayor Cui suddenly thought of something. Kuang Dao also had a stroke of insight and thought of the same thing. ¡°There¡¯s also a strongman from the chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°I remember the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce has stationed a third-order peak powerhouse in our Shiling Town, and perhaps there are even stronger ones hidden.¡± ¡°However, I am certain we still have one more.¡± Raging Blade Lord said this and then looked at Mayor Cui. Cui Long knew more than Raging Blade did. After the meeting ended, Mayor Cui took a few of his direct subordinates and walked towards the outskirts of the town. This area was rented out to outsiders. Different chambers of commerce or territories rented areas here, big and small. Some just used the ordinary three-story buildings constructed by Shiling Town, and some built their own grand and exquisite towers and pavilions. Mayor Cui carried a gift and came to the headquarters of a business that was not particularly impressive in decoration. He knocked on the door, wishing to visit Lord Seventeen. Unlike Kuang Dao who only knew of a strong archer with divine skills, Mayor Cui was aware of Lord Seventeen¡¯s identity¡ªPeople of Tianyuan. One of the great generals of Tianyuan Territory! As far as he knew, Tianyuan Territory had four Supreme Sky Kings. The most ancient hero, the blue-haired young girl; Giant Spirit God¡¤Lu Liu; One-Punch Martial Lunatic¡¤Uta; Totem Arrow God¡¤Seventeen! And probably ¡®Star Maiden¡¤Isloa¡¯ who wasn¡¯t much weaker either. Seventeen¡¯s archery was otherworldly, and in a battle to defend the city, she alone could match a dozen or more Lord Kuang Dao. With such a strongman in Shiling Town, Mayor Cui¡¯s sense of security surged considerably. Moreover, visiting Lord Seventeen also meant the possibility of contacting Lord Tianyuan. He wouldn¡¯t dare underestimate this lord. Even if the Lord¡¯s experience and main force were relatively weak, having the four Supreme Sky Kings meant that Lord Tianyuan¡¯s overall strength was definitely not weak. To his Shiling Town, Tianyuan Territory was a powerful external support. He had to establish contact no matter what. Soon enough, Mayor Cui met with Lord Seventeen. Luckily, Lord Seventeen was not as aloof as most titled strongmen, and she agreed that she would take action when a powerful monster attacked. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°What, you can¡¯t contact Lord Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Seventeen sighed. When she first lost contact with her own lord, she was in a panic, nearly out of her wits. After all, she was just a baby who had awakened her self-awareness for just over half a year. How could she have any clever ideas? Luckily, Lord had left her a Brocade Bag containing three hundred sixty-one possible courses of action to take in case of emergency or loss of contact. She read through them carefully and memorized every word. She couldn¡¯t claim to understand all of it, but she committed it to memory without mistake. Thus, Seventeen was unsettled -1-1-1, calmness +1+1+1. She was also mentally prepared for Mayor Cui¡¯s visit. So, though she was a socially anxious baby and the ¡®diplomat¡¯ Daisy wasn¡¯t around and she was truly anxious inside, she still managed to maintain a calm and composed exterior. This was the facial expression management of an Epic Life. Seeing this, Mayor Cui inwardly marveled and envied. ¡®Truly worthy of Lord Seventeen, indeed having the demeanor of a great general.¡¯ ¡®I also didn¡¯t know where Lord Tianyuan recruited such a figure as Lord Seventeen.¡¯ ¡®To be able to recruit and attract Lord Seventeen and the other Supreme Sky Kings, the Lord¡¯s Charm of Tianyuan must be exceptional.¡¯ This was something he couldn¡¯t envy. The deeds of Lord Tianyuan were completely inimitable. Thinking back, Lord Seventeen seemed to have even more of a general¡¯s bearing and more calmness than he had imagined. After all, he hadn¡¯t realized that Lord Seventeen had lost contact with Lord Tianyuan. This meant that the situation in Tianyuan Territory might not be so great. Thinking of this, Mayor Cui¡¯s heart also grew heavier. ¡°I know my request is somewhat improper, but still, I hope that without enough clues, you will not blindly venture into the wilderness, Lord Seventeen. I wish you would stay in Shiling Town. We will also do our best to find any information related to Tianyuan Territory.¡± If Lord Seventeen disregarded everything and entered the wilderness to find Tianyuan Territory, he couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t stop her. Seventeen was somewhat puzzled¡ªwhy would I want to venture deep into the wilderness? She didn¡¯t understand, but maintained her composed facial expression management and continued to display the demeanor of a strongman. ¡°I will stay in Shiling Town.¡± Because on the Brocade Bag, Lord had told her to stay in Shiling Town. What to do next depended on what happened and which of the contingency plans in the Brocade Bag would come into play. ¡°On behalf of everyone in Shiling Town, I thank you, Lord. If there is anything you need, please feel free to ask.¡± Soon, Mayor Cui took his leave. Seventeen rubbed her slightly stiff cheeks and then started to take out the gifts that Mayor Cui had left in her storage ring. ¡°A large batch of Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°A large number of Cultivation Assistance Items.¡± ¡°And a batch of war supplies.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Seventeen flipped through the listings in the Brocade Bag, ¡°Oh right, cultivation.¡± She gathered others to distribute the supplies and then went to cultivate by herself. Wrong, to attend superior-grade cultivation grounds in the center of town. Mayor Cui invited her, and Lord also said it was okay. So off she went. ¡­ In the wilderness, Mu Yuan gazed towards the south, where the night was dense and ominous. ¡°The incident happened suddenly, and the Brocade Bag I left for Seventeen only contains three hundred sixty-one contingencies. I hope it¡¯s sufficient.¡± ¡°` Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 295: Mysterious Merchant (4K) Chapter 418: Chapter 295: Mysterious Merchant (4K) Dawn¡¯s first light, bit by bit, tore open the gloomy night sky. Orange light streamed through the treetops, casting shadows on the earth while specks of dust fluttered in the beams. Mu Yuan stood under the shade of trees within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, his gaze fixed upon the heavens as his mind roamed over the vast lands. To the south of his territory, a distance impossible to gauge. Hum¡ª Transformed into Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Xi Liu, the four placed their hands on a section of dark red tree root, deep crimson in color. It took them a full six to seven minutes to purify this segment of the Root of Corruption. ¡°Notification: You have obtained ¡®Purest Crystal¡¯ (Superior Grade).¡± ¡°Notification: You have obtained ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¡¤ Guiding Landmark (Rare).¡¯.¡± ¡°Notification: ¡­¡± ¡°As expected of an aged root, it¡¯s even burst out Superior Grade materials.¡± This was merely an ordinary Land of Filth, with only a single segment of the Root of Corruption within its domain. Yet, purifying this Root of Corruption took as much time as purifying a whole Nest of Filth. It was deeply crimson, thoroughly fused with the land itself. Of course, tackling this Land of Filth was nowhere near as troublesome as a Nest of Filth. They had only encountered two four-order Bosses devoid of intelligence¡­ and that was it! ¡°Easy peasy, roar!¡± Sario intended to howl up at the sky, but suddenly remembered the Boss had told them to be quiet, so it could only symbolically growl softly. It flew within the region where the red mist had not yet fully dissipated, patrolling in all directions, hunting down occasional monsters, and exhibiting an invincible posture. As long as it wasn¡¯t fighting ¡®internal ranking battles¡¯ with the territory¡¯s generals, Sario himself was invincible. Xi Liu, guided by her Hunter¡¯s Instinct, picked off the ones Sario overlooked during patrol, and dispatched them. She spotted one that was a Spider-class monster and, feeling slightly disgusted, she tossed it aside. Then she picked up another prey. ¡°No good, this one can¡¯t be eaten either. Never mind, the monsters around here are heavily contaminated anyway. Even if there are suitable species, they aren¡¯t fit for consumption. Finding high-order ingredients would only make it more painful, better not to find them at all.¡± If there had been a Bipedal Flying Dragon here, its meat would have been tainted with filth and inedible¡­ just thinking about it made her feel regretful. With this in mind, she stopped searching further. She just couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips. Not far away, Sario patrolling low in the sky, shuddered for no apparent reason. It glanced at Xi Liu and, after a thought, decided to fly a little further away. ¡®It¡¯s weird, even though Sario the Great never flinched in the fight against the Red Dragon, why does my heart keep feeling uneasy?¡¯ While the elites patrolled, Mu Yuan packed away the treasures from purifying the Root of Corruption and continued to gaze into the Azure Sky. Along the way, even though they avoided monsters when possible, their gains were still significant. On the way, Duo Lai even keenly discovered a Soul Sand vein. After a brief exploration, Mu Yuan was almost entirely certain¡ªhe could confidently say, nine times out of ten¡ªthat it was a small-scale Soul Sand mine. Not to underestimate the term ¡®small-scale,¡¯ as up to this point, all the vein discoveries he heard about from contemporary Lords were limited to micro-scale veins. ¡°A micro-scale Soul Sand vein, once fully mined, can yield thousands of Soul Crystals in total.¡± ¡°The total reserves of a small-scale Soul Sand vein are said to be between ten thousand and a hundred thousand. Of course, it¡¯s not easy to mine out the entire crystal vein, as it¡¯s both laborious and time-consuming.¡± It could take a short year, or many years, even decades. Nevertheless, discovering a small-scale Soul Sand vein near his territory was like a turn of fortune, emerging from obscurity¡ªstill in an unexplored area, mine deposits were far from commonplace. Finding one in close proximity to his territory was even less common. He, Lord Tianyuan, could suddenly rid himself of the identity of a poor man and become a local tycoon with a mine in his backyard. It was a cause for joy, but Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t allow himself to be too happy. Compared to the mine deposit, the location of his territory was what he urgently needed to clarify. He had traveled southward in search of clues and traces. It could be a landmark terrain feature or ancient ruins¡ªhe had mentioned the black giant mountain, but in the vast Eternal World, towering peaks reaching into the clouds were not so unique. What Mu Yuan most wanted to find and was most likely to find were some special traces. ¡ªTraces left behind by Tai Xuan pioneers who camped deep in the wilderness. Should he find such traces, pinpointing the location would become hopeful. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t found a single one. ¡°I need to change the strategy, focusing on defense and concealment of the territory.¡± He thought. His view returned to the Town of Tianyuan within the territory. Sunlight spilled across the land, making the town, nestled amid the lush woods, particularly noticeable. Mu Yuan entered the Staff of Divine Right. ¡°How is it?¡± He asked Isloa. Isloa obviously hadn¡¯t slept all night, but that was routine for her, a young Epic Life who wouldn¡¯t waste precious time on sleep. She solemnly replied, ¡°Soon.¡± Within the Nine-turn Furnace area, a Large-scale Magic was in the process of upgrading. The progress bar was at 99.8%. And shortly, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: Large-scale Magic ¡®Night Curtain¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®Night Illusory Curtain.¡¯ For details, please check for yourself.¡± This was the technique Mu Yuan hastily fused with the Power of Sophia Raven the night before. It nearly drained him completely. It almost caused Isloa to tear her hair out in frustration. After all, the Lord¡¯s requirements were somewhat demanding. The technique needed to ¡®envelop the entire territory, have a long duration, eliminate the scent of life, and conceal the region¡¯ among other capabilities. And she had to present a plan before the end of the watch. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 295: Mysterious Merchant (4K)_2 Chapter 419: Chapter 295: Mysterious Merchant (4K)_2 This was difficult for her, Isloa! She really wasn¡¯t a magic god. But after all, it was the lord¡¯s task¡ªwhat could she do? She just had to do her best. Not until deep in the night, the solutions Isloa came up with still couldn¡¯t be called feasible. Mu Yuan also knew he was asking too much. No matter how hard she tried, Isloa couldn¡¯t possibly complete in a few hours what would normally take a week or two. What Mu Yuan was hoping for, was merely that Isloa could produce a prototype, and the rest would be handled by the Staff of Divine Right. After that, The power loaded by Lord Shepherd oscillated between Sophia and Duo Lai. He drank barrel after barrel of recovery potion, repeatedly exhausting his body until, at last, within just half an hour, he managed to integrate this large-scale magic. When he came down from the Staff of Divine Right, his hands were trembling. With a mix of expectation and anxiety, Mu Yuan looked at the large-scale magic. ¡°Large-scale Magic ¡¤ Night Illusory Curtain (Occupies 20 magic slots)¡± ¡°Description: Creates a massive curtain that covers the target area from above, serving to conceal visibility. At the same time, this large-scale magic can somewhat shield the scent within the enveloped area.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ù: This magic cannot perform at full capacity during the day but will be enhanced at night.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ú: The magic can be maintained for up to two hours at most.¡± Mu Yuan nodded his approval. He was satisfied, yet not completely so. The functions of the Night Illusory Curtain to contain scents and conceal territories were the most urgently needed at present. Standing prominently amid the vast mountains and forests, Tianyuan Territory was too conspicuous. If there were any powerful monster powers nearby, they could easily be discovered and exposed to the eyes of wisdom monsters. Without a clear understanding of surrounding conditions, stability should be the main focus. Shielding the scent was equally important. Keep in mind, the longer a territory appears in the Eternal World, the more it attracts the attention of the surrounding monsters. Hence, even if the territory of a pure newcomer player doesn¡¯t expand much or build up forces, over time it will still encounter an increasing number of monsters. As for Tianyuan Territory, it was directly dragged into the depths of the wilderness. Dense with monsters, a thrown brick could hit several elite creatures. The appearance of Tianyuan Territory was like tossing a cake into a swarm of flies. Within a few days, monsters would swarm in, forming a tide. Even now, monsters were emerging from all around, some even reaching the city walls. Mu Yuan liked harvesting the wave of monsters, but not being harvested by the wave. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Night Illusory Curtain can only shield scents to a certain degree, and its effect in concealing the territory is rather ordinary; it can¡¯t fool determined monsters, and if they get somewhat closer, they can directly ignore it.¡± ¡°Moreover, this large-scale magic can only be sustained for two hours¡­¡± This effectively meant he needed to constantly use Krypton Crystals, or exhaust himself. Hum¡ª The Night Illusory Curtain spread silently over the skies of Tianyuan Territory. The sky darkened a bit, as if shrouded in clouds¡ªthis was an unavoidable side effect caused by the Night Illusory Curtain. After observing for a while and noticing the decrease in attacking monsters, Mu Yuan nodded slightly. But the task wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°Next, we need to recombine and synthesize a more suitable concealment technique, which will mean we two have to work our tails off.¡± He exerted his strength. Isloa racked her brain. The two of them rampaged wildly, probably. ¡­ In the following days, the Exploratory Team changed its strategy, no longer heading straight south but instead exploring the east, south, west, and north to gain a clear understanding of the surrounding areas. ¡°To the south, we¡¯ve found only a Snake man tribe and a Goblin Tribe, just the two.¡± Dead Bone had penetrated at least several hundred kilometers deep and had still only found two tribes. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t dismiss the possibility of undiscovered ones, but this number was still too low. Was this area safe? No, there were many monsters to the south, but there weren¡¯t any monster encampments, and the established tribes were only those two. From a distance, Dead Bone could roughly estimate that the strength of these two Monster Tribes was far greater than that of the Spider-Woman Tribe in the Dungeon. The tribal territories were large, and there were not just one, but several Totem Pillars erected within, vaguely portraying the figure of a creature with black wings, a crow¡¯s beak, and a humanoid body. To the north, amid the mountain ranges, Dead Bone had found three tribes, Jackal Men, Jackal Men, and Kobolds. The totem poles worshipped by these three tribes were different from those of the southern Snake man and Goblin Tribes. Perhaps they were from different factions? Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure whether the several large tribes hundreds of kilometers apart to the north and south were aware of one another. His time in this place was too short; he could only ascertain limited information for now. Indeed, to the north there was a Jackal Man Tribe and a Kobold Tribe not far from each other, yet they seemed to coexist peacefully. ¡°The most likely possibility is that there are even more powerful monster forces above these tribes,¡± he pondered. In the previously explored Territory of Stone Ridge Town, there were the Snake man chieftain uniting three camps to form a Monster Tribe and the Spider-Woman leader sweeping across the six directions, subjugating several dungeon tribes. Clearly, wisdom monsters would attack and annex each other. However, both the Snake man tribe and the Spider-Woman Tribe had not existed for a long time. Deep in the wilderness, older monster forces had gradually grown and developed into large-scale powers, which was unsurprising. Most monster tribes here had major backers! If there were no monster camps to be found, it was likely they all had been annexed. ¡°Therefore, until the situation becomes clear, I must not directly attack these monster tribes. Besides, they are not weak, and I have no idea what trump cards they hold. I absolutely cannot view them with old perspectives,¡± In early years, high-level players in the Pioneer Group thought that taking down mere monster tribes was just a matter of having hands. Now, the grass on those players¡¯ graves is already tall. Mistakes made by the old players, he could not afford to repeat. Let¡¯s first secure our position and accumulate power before we strike with the force of thunderbolt. To the east, merely tens of kilometers away lay a great river. The river was rapid and profound, concealing many terrifying creatures within. Currently, Tianyuan Territory lacked the means to navigate the water; hence, exploration to the east had to be postponed. The Red Leaf Forest to the west seemed to have fewer monsters, yet the blood-like crimson leaves seemed to presage all kinds of misfortune. Mu Yuan thought, explored, and researched Large-scale Magic, busier than ever. Until a certain moment, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: A special unit has arrived.¡¯ ¡­ Above the Tianyuan Territory, the sky was somewhat gloomy, as if clouds were hanging low. Suddenly, amidst the spreading mist, a figure leading a sheep-like pack animal slowly walked out. The newcomer wore a black wide-sleeved overcoat, a felt hat on the head, and a silk scarf around the face, wrapped up tight leaving only a pair of inquiring eyes scanning the surroundings. He then furrowed his brows. ¡°This appears to be just a town-level territory,¡± They, the Mysterious Merchants, traveled through various worlds, roaming all over the Eternal World, selling rare goods to many Lords, and had witnessed all kinds of territories. Some territories had pyramids standing tall upon the earth, surrounded by golden soldiers patrolling and guarding the golden nation; Some territories were suspended above the Azure Sky, overlooking the mortal world for eons; Some territories owned thousands of miles of land, governing over tens of thousands of people; Alright, even without mentioning those top territories perched amongst the clouds, typically, a territory marked with the ¡®Guiding Landmark¡¤Merchant¡¯ should be somewhat powerful, right? They, the Mysterious Merchants, did business only with powerful Lords. Other Lords, let alone possessing a landmark or other qualification vouchers, the vast majority hadn¡¯t even heard of their Mysterious Merchant Alliance. ¡°Me~¡± The pack animal, with a pair of sheep horns but a robust body, bleated softly. ¡°You mean to say the territory¡¯s appearance can be deceiving, that it might simply be newly established?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right¡­ not really.¡± The merchant curled his lip and pointed around where in the distance, monsters could be seen leaping out of the jungle. The sound of weapons clashing and monster roars continuously rang by his ears. ¡°And right now, it isn¡¯t the season of the red moon.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he was prejudiced, but a territory that had not yet managed to drive out monsters and secure the safety of its surrounding area had somehow acquired a coordinate. This was unscientific. ¡°Me~?¡± the sheep-creature cocked its head. ¡°Though such a small territory might not offer much, my business performance for this year would be more difficult to achieve, but since I¡¯ve arrived here through the coordinates, wouldn¡¯t returning empty-handed be a waste of an opportunity to enter?¡± Now that he was here! Even a little added to his performance was better than nothing. Otherwise? Territories that could summon their Mysterious Merchants were few and far between. While he verbally expressed his disdain, in reality, it was better than nothing. With this thought, the merchant took a large stride forward, as if crossing an invisible curtain of water, officially arriving at this place. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K) Chapter 420: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K) Upon discovering the approach of the Mysterious Merchant, Mu Yuan immediately sent Lu Liu to greet them while he himself took a moment, stood within the Staff of Divine Right, and quietly observed through the Lord¡¯s View. ¡°I can¡¯t discern any tricks.¡± He said. Isloa continued, ¡°This person¡¯s attire and dress are not in the style of the Seven Great Nations, nor do they resemble the old continental powers such as the Holy Griffon Empire or the Star Luo Holy Palace, and even when compared to the famous empires of ancient Holy Radiance and so on, still dissimilar¡­¡± ¡°All things considered, I also can¡¯t make anything out.¡± Isloa, the humanoid encyclopedia, embodied what it meant to be a cultured individual. Although she had been in this era for less than half a year, she had already gained a clear understanding of the current nations, having collected and stored all the information she could gather from the network into her external brain. Such was the power of a scholarly genius. Mu Yuan always had the illusion that he was academically deficient in comparison. He opened the panel. ¡®A territory that possesses this special landmark has a probability of attracting a mysterious peddler who wanders among countless worlds and makes a brief stop here.¡¯ The arrival of the Mysterious Merchant was connected to the Miracle Building ¡®Guiding Landmark ¡¤ Merchant.¡¯ With that in mind, there was a 99.8% probability that the Mysterious Merchant was trustworthy. Now that the Tianyuan Territory lay outside the alliance¡¯s borders, isolated like a suspended isle, with poor communication and virtually no trade channels, the need for a special peddler like the Mysterious Merchant was even more pressing. Even so, ¡°After all, given the mysterious background, some basic precautions must be taken.¡± The Mysterious Merchant had entered from the southeastern direction of the territory, so Mu Yuan instructed Lu Liu to lead people toward the East City Forest Garden. That was a pleasant leisure garden built within the Treeman Forest. However, since its completion, Great Lord Shepherd had hardly visited it a few times. He didn¡¯t have the time, and no one else even mentioned it. Lord Mu once thought that, after settling matters on Lanxing, he could relax, lie on the lawn to bask in the sun, and have a few nuns feed him grapes, enjoying the comfortable life of a lord. As a result, The leisurely life of a lord. (¡Á) The lord hasn¡¯t slept in days. (¡Ì) ¡°Most importantly, the garden is located within the forest, the absolute home court for the Treemen. War Treemen and Lord Treeman, who have been rooted here for a long time, can exert 150% or even 200% of their fighting strength.¡± There were no civilians around, and in case a battle broke out, he could even allow the Staff of Divine Right to unleash Thunderous Might. Still not quite enough. ¡°Dead Bone and Duo Lai are not around, so¡­¡± He asked Uta, Rakshasa, Bone Two, Bone Three, and Bone Four to stand by in the eastern part of the city. He then took out an artifact from the warehouse, ¡®Jade Inscription ¡¤ Divine General,¡¯ which could summon a legendary being, and put it in his pocket, ready to be activated at any time. Afterward, Lord Mu, along with Isloa and Daisy, the savvy haggler, went there together. ¡ªDaisy, being non-combat personnel, had returned to the Territory around the time Lanxing was blending, as the company had already ceased all commercial activities. She didn¡¯t have to wander around as Sophia did. In an instant, Within the tranquil garden, Mu Yuan observed the mysterious visitor. The Mysterious Merchant observed the lord of the land. ¡°I am the Mysterious Merchant ¡®Qiye¡¤Astravi¡¤Zhuxing¡¤This¡¤Yiyeitamuzilai¡­¡¯, you may call me Qiye.¡± The Mysterious Merchant¡¯s self-introduction took a full thirty seconds. Your name is not mysterious enough, thumbs down. Great Lord Shepherd gave a simple introduction and quickly cut to the chase. ¡°What about the goods?¡± ¡°The goods are right here.¡± Merchant Qiye busied himself back and forth atop a sheep-like beast of burden, and in the blink of an eye, managed to put together several goods shelves, three to four meters in height. The shelves were arched, arrayed around the Sheep Beast of Burden. Displayed upon them were a dazzling array of items radiating precious light, numbering in the dozens. Mu Yuan felt like he had entered a small store, except that, unlike any ordinary shop, each item on the shelves was extraordinary. Qiye boasted proudly, ¡°We Mysterious Merchants come and go without a trace, only briefly pausing in a few territories or special regions, and what we sell here include numerous super rarities that are difficult to find or even unheard of in the outside world.¡± ¡°Are you vexed because you have vast wealth at your fingertips yet cannot buy suitable treasures; are you troubled because you¡¯ve been pursuing a high-order artifact for months, even years, without success; are you still worried because your own troops lack strength, and you long for a high-order Soul Remnant but can¡¯t get one; are you still troubled¡­¡± ¡°Today, the mysterious shelves are open to you, and you may take away any product here, provided that you have something of equivalent value to offer.¡± Mysterious Merchant Qiye bowed slightly and stepped aside, gesturing for them to proceed. The Sheep Beast of Burden ¡°baa¡¯ed¡± as if to say: Lord, come take a look, baa. Mu Yuan looked over. Among the treasures there were those he recognized and had seen before, and others he did not and had never heard of. But most of them were related to the Miracle Buildings, and as his gaze swept over them, he could identify each one, no matter how obscure or unfamiliar the items were. As expected, most of the goods were of high quality. But there were also some items that, while not appearing high-grade, were very rare and surprisingly special. ¡®100% Blade Caught by Bare Hands (Rare)¡¯ ¡®Description: A replica of a special divine weapon that ensures the blade wielded by the owner is 100% caught by the enemy¡¯s bare hands.¡¯ ¡®Note: The 100% is the base probability, which fluctuates up and down depending on the enemy¡¯s level and the owner¡¯s level.¡¯ ¡ª ¡®100% Armor-Piercing Blade (Rare)¡¯ Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_2 Chapter 421: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_2 ¡°` ¡°Description: A replica of a special divine weapon that has the ability to specifically target armor. If touched by this weapon, the armor has an extremely high likelihood of being shattered on the spot¡ªthe probability is determined by the quality of the armor.¡± ¡°Note: This weapon is unable to cause harm to flesh.¡± Besides these, there were also items like ¡°100% Guillotine,¡± ¡°100% Millennium Kill,¡± ¡°100% Dissolving Potion,¡± and so on. Mu Yuan could only comment, ¡°Pretty awesome, pretty awesome.¡± Weird but indeed awesome. Not to mention anything else, that ¡°100% Armor-Piercing Blade¡± does have quite significant practical use. Being able to damage armor, that¡¯s almost like ignoring defense, round up. He was just not clear on the actual probability of piercing the armor. Beyond these, naturally, there were also legitimate items for sale on the shelves. ¡°Misfortune Charm Flower (Rare)¡± ¡°Misfortune Charm Flower (Excellence)¡± ¡°Item: Spatial Shift Scroll (Excellence)¡± ¡°Material: Equipment Embryo (Excellence)¡± ¡°Remnant Soul: Flame Demon (Excellence Three-star)¡± ¡°Remnant Soul: Jackal Man Chieftain (Excellence Three-star)¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t even have Epic creatures?¡± Qiye had been waiting for the Lord to be unable to hold back his admiration, but instead, he heard such a remark. You what the hell, aren¡¯t three-star Excellence Remnant Souls enough? Do you know what an Epic Life means? He cleared his throat and said indifferently, ¡°Epic Lives no longer exist in the form of Remnant Souls. Of course, by the capabilities of our Mysterious Merchant Alliance, it¡¯s a piece of cake to access some channels that can recruit Epic Lives. ¡°However, such channels are only provided to our regular customers. If your lordship can spend a certain amount here this time, the next time we meet, I can offer some Epic recruitment opportunities.¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Mu Yuan said blandly. He was just asking casually. Recruitment opportunities for Epic Lives? Who cares. That¡¯s only an opportunity, after all. As for trading, he was accustomed to downplaying it a bit. That¡¯s how Daisy taught him. But by using this excuse, he also probed some information¡ªonly regular customers, customers who spend enough, are qualified to buy Epic level goods. That¡¯s quite reasonable. Once someone crosses that threshold to Epic level, even a pig becomes noble and exalted. Although there were no Epic level goods available right now, Mu Yuan still saw quite a few items that made him envious. ¡°Guide Compass (Special): Can point towards the nearest Miracle Building, uses remaining (3/3).¡± ¡°Concealing Potion (Rare): Can eliminate all traces of one¡¯s aura, lasting for six hours.¡± ¡°Concealing Pearl (Excellence): Can eliminate the aura of the holder and nearby allies.¡± The Concealing Potion is very important. The aura of humans, intelligent beings, and monsters are vastly different. Mu Yuan found it hard to describe the differences but if he encountered an individual or creature outdoors, he could tell at a glance whether the individual was a normal being (player, troop type, Territory Citizen, wanderer) or a monster. It¡¯s instinctive. And it¡¯s the same with monsters. To them, humans, troops, and normal beings are like candle fires in the darkness or delicious cakes. They will pounce at any cost. Between them and monsters, even if the shapes are similar, they are distinctly two types of existence. This is also the reason why it is difficult for them to avoid skirmishes with monsters during exploration. Even General Dead Bone, when making a move, would inevitably reveal his presence. The traces left by battles, when seen by some experienced Wisdom Monsters, can even lead them to judge whether the opponent is a living being. Mu Yuan was extremely covetous of the Concealing Pearl! He didn¡¯t show it though, quickly glancing over it while pondering in his mind. ¡®The items are good, but whether I can afford them is another matter.¡¯ ¡®Not to mention Epic level items, even Excellence items are mostly priced out of reach for me, let alone practical accessories like the Concealing Pearl.¡¯ The Elf¡¯s Courtyard holds two exchange meetings a month. Pan Shi City has one auction per month. Mu Yuan rarely participated in either. Clutching a thousand or so Soul Crystals in his pocket, he felt quite wealthy and financially comfortable, but he was aware that to real big shots, such an amount didn¡¯t even count as pocket change. It was still early days for his development. When compared to Lords like those from Linglong Territory or Lord of Amber City, Tianyuan Territory¡¯s financial power wasn¡¯t even close. ¡®The only somewhat valuable items I have on hand to offer are the Nature Dew and the Ice-Clear Fruit?¡¯ He had other precious items, of course, but they were not for sale. The more Mu Yuan thought about it, the poorer he felt. When would he ever escape poverty? ¡°So, how do we do this trade? These items here, the prices listed under them, I see they don¡¯t seem to be Soul Crystals?¡± ¡°Of course not Soul Crystals.¡± The Mysterious Merchant Qiye said, ¡°We Mysterious Merchants adhere to equivalent trade, and the value points of the items depend on their rarity.¡± He took out a scale. ¡°This is the Scale of Equivalence, which can assess the value of an item. Our Mysterious Merchant Alliance¡¯s trading standard is priced through the Scale of Equivalence, and no one can change that.¡± The scale wasn¡¯t large, but its trays seem to contain boundless space, never filling up no matter how many items were placed inside. Items are placed on one side of the scale, their value showing on the other side. Qiye put a Soul Crystal on it and the other side displayed ¡°1,¡± representing a value of one point. However, when Qiye threw in ten Soul Crystals, the other side only showed a ¡°7.¡± When Qiye threw in a hundred Soul Crystals, the other side was marked ¡°30.¡± ¡°` Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_3 Chapter 422: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_3 It shrank even more severely. ¡°In our Mysterious Merchant Alliance, the value of an item mainly depends on its rarity; the rarer and more exceptional the item, the higher its value. ¡°Soul Crystals possess some value, but they are not rare enough, so they can only be priced at one unit. Moreover, the more Soul Crystals there are, the less rare they become, and thus, the less valuable.¡± I get it, the more Soul Crystals there are, the fewer there are. Mu Yuan roughly understood. In the eyes of a Mysterious Merchant, the value of an item mainly depends not on how powerful or useful it is, but on how scarce or abundant it is. Items of higher quality are valuable and scarce in themselves, and when put on the scales of equivalence, are naturally assessed at a higher value. The only difference is whether it¡¯s one hundred, three hundred, or six hundred. However, items that are not of high quality or do not contain strong power can still be valuable in the scales of equivalence. Qiye spoke, ¡°I will stay here for only a few hours, bring out your treasures for trade. If you only have Soul Crystals, you won¡¯t be able to take much from me.¡± After speaking, he slowly waited. Gathering exceptional items takes time, especially for a small territory without experience and with shallow foundations. ¡­ Leaving the forest and returning to the core area of the territory, Mu Yuan began to ponder. Daisy listed a table, on which were several dozen product names. ¡°There are a few that we must buy, and there are ten or so that, if our finances permit, we should also try to purchase as much as possible. In doing so¡­¡± After a brief calculation, she frowned, ¡°But do we have enough items of equivalent value to offer?¡± Before leaving, she had already roughly inquired how much a Superior Grade treasure could be worth and frowned after a quick calculation, ¡°This Mysterious Merchant is quite the profiteer!¡± Moreover, the precious items a territory can offer are just a few types. However, the value of a type of item decreases severely when its quantity is stacked up. In Daisy¡¯s view, the excuse that ¡®the more there is of the same kind of item, the less rare and valuable it becomes¡¯ is just a pretext for driving a hard bargain. Under this rule, Lords cannot use Soul Crystals to purchase high-order goods. To get the items they covet, they have to grit their teeth and trade in one or two or many precious items. But the items provided by the Mysterious Merchant are indeed very rare and rarely seen outside. Daisy could not find most of these goods on the Taixuan Covenant Platform or throughout the markets of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Want to buy? Then bring out your items of equivalent value. Lord of Tai Xuan at least has the vast official trading platform of the Tai Xuan Alliance, where they can exchange Contribution Points for many high-order treasures. What about other Lords? Many Lords do not have channels to buy high-order treasures. If they have the opportunity to meet a Mysterious Merchant, no matter how expensive they find the goods, they must be willing to spend heavily. Besides, in the Mysterious Merchant¡¯s words, their goods are not pricey; they are priced fairly across all worlds. Those who find them expensive simply cannot offer enough items of equivalent value. ¡°The high-order items of equivalent value we can offer are only Nature Dew and Ice-Clear Fruit, but according to the standards of the Mysterious Merchant Alliance, we can only take out a maximum of ten of each. To provide any more would be a significant loss.¡± Nature Dew and Ice-Clear Fruit, their territory¡¯s stock is actually not abundant. Further down, they could only offer various Rare Rank agricultural products. But these agricultural products were quite common, and even though they held a Rare Rank, they likely couldn¡¯t be exchanged for much. It¡¯s too much of a loss to trade with these. Daisy frowned in thought. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered for a while, ¡°If the pricing is based on the scarcity of an item, then the items of equivalent value that we could offer are, to be honest, not few at all.¡± He looked at Isloa, ¡°For example, you, you¡¯re an Epic Life, so the hairs plucked from you should theoretically be considered precious items, and quite extraordinary ones at that.¡± The hair of an Epic Two Stars ¡®Guardian of Stars¡¯¡ªhow many of those could there be in the Eternal World? Probably very few. Just ask if that isn¡¯t an exceptional item. ¡°Just hair might not be valued highly enough¡­¡± Isloa realized, ¡°We need to find some epic by-products that inherently contain a certain level of energy and value, yet are very rare and hard to find.¡± This seems doable! She became cheerful at the thought; who could resist the joy of getting something for nothing? Soon, Mu Yuan began to assemble rare items. He asked Daisy to prepare Nature Dew, Ice-Clear Fruit, and other serious items of equivalent value just in case. He himself summoned Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, Jun, and other generals. Upon hearing it, Bone Two started pulling dozens of bones from its body, causing Jun, who watched from the side, to feel chills; if Lord Jun were to do the same, it would end up as a bald bird. No, don¡¯t¡ª ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many. Just take out a few particularly special bones,¡± Mu Yuan said. Soon, Lord of Deathremains¡¯s ¡®Bone of Grey Silence (Rare)¡¯ Feather of Wind King¡¯s ¡®Feather of Wind King (Rare)¡¯ Lord Treeman¡¯s ¡®Semi-year-old Tree Root (Rare)¡¯ Ghost Leader¡¯s ¡®Soul Power Crystal Dust (Rare)¡¯ Arrow of Polar Star¡¯s ¡®Star Space Arrow (Rare)¡¯ Guardian of Stars¡¯s ¡®Star Fragment (Rare)¡¯ ¡­ Great Lord Shepherd was an honest man and would not truly use Isloa¡¯s hair as part of the exchange¡ªthe fact that a few strands of hair would not account for many Contribution Points did not matter. The items he assembled were genuinely valuable and real rare items. These materials wouldn¡¯t show to the eyes of Lords, but they could be identified through an Identification Crystal, truly extraordinary things. Items that fall from an Epic Life, could they be ordinary? Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_4 Chapter 423: Chapter 296: VIP Grandpa Mu (6K)_4 Epic Lives had treasures all over their bodies; not to mention Rare Level materials, even Excellence materials could be taken from them. However, doing so would injure the officers, and Mu Yuan could not possibly choose to do that. Rare Level materials were sufficient. Common Rare Level materials were not particularly scarce, but Rare Level materials from an Epic Life had a degree of rarity that, roughly speaking, might just approximate¡­ Epic materials. Having gathered the materials, Mu Yuan returned to Forest Park. It was time to make a trade. The Mysterious Merchant Qiye looked at the Human Lord approaching. Although he did not believe that such a minor Lord could bring out anything of rare equivalence, he still held a sliver of expectation. What if? He was not demanding much, just one or two, maybe three trades for Superior Grade goods would be satisfying. He took out the value scale. The tiny scale hovered in midair, as if balancing all things. Daisy stepped forward, taking a piece of white bone that shone like jade and placed it on the scale. ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡± The numbers on the left side of the scale began to jump. 1, 3, 5, 9, ¡­, 29! A nondescript piece of white bone material actually valued at 29 points! Qiye¡¯s eyes widened, he took out a monocle and carefully examined it on his left eye, ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a piece of white bone from an Epic Life skeleton type, no wonder it¡¯s worth this much.¡± No sooner had he murmured to himself than Daisy took piece after piece of Bone of Grey Silence out of her storage item. A total of fourteen pieces. The numbers on the left side of the scale kept jumping. Mu Yuan pointed at an item on the shelf, ¡°We want to exchange these items of equal value for product numbers 16 and 88, no problem, right?¡± ¡°No problem, just a moment.¡± Qiye¡¯s voice even seemed more enthusiastic, and he quickly operated something, soon taking two items off the shelf. Meanwhile, the several pieces of white bone placed on the right side of the scale all disappeared. The pricing on the left side of the scale also beeped and dropped, eventually leaving 14 points of value. ¡°You can still buy some more items, or do you have any other items of equal value to present?¡± ¡°Indeed, there are some more items of equal value.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing the Lord of this place say so, Qiye grew even more enthusiastic. He had not expected that even in such a small domain, he could earn a good amount of business. It was his narrow perspective. He would come again if he had the chance. Thinking this, the Fox Lady took out a batch of items of equal value from the distance. It was a number of cyan feathers. Each feather as long as a human¡¯s arm, surrounded by visible cyan whirlwinds of wind. These were Feathers of Wind King. On the left side of the scale, the unit value tallied up to be even higher than the previous white bones. It seemed that the existence of Wings of the Wind King was much less than that of the Skeleton Lord. Seeing this, Mysterious Merchant Qiye¡¯s enthusiasm increased +1+1+1. ¡°Come on, what would you like to purchase?¡± He was even more anxious than Mu Yuan, fearing that the deal would slip away. But there was no need to rush. Daisy then placed the third batch of items of equal value. It was the roots of the War Tree Man. These roots took up quite a bit of space and could not be accommodated in the storage item, they were carried over from a distance by a team of Elites. ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s actually more¡­¡± Qiye murmured. But the Lord of this place was still not in a hurry, under his instructions, the Fox Lady took out the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and subsequent batches of items of equal value, as if costless, casting them into the value scale continuously. On the left side of the scale, the tally of value points kept rising, and the beeping sound growing more urgent, like the beating of Qiye¡¯s heart at that moment. Too much, it was too much! What kind of minor Lord was this? Who said this big brother was a minor Lord, huh?! This was a VIP, a real big shot! Such opulence was unheard of even for legendary VIP customers. Qiye, with a beaming smile, looked on eagerly. Soon, he brought item after item of rare goods for Mu Yuan. ¡®You have purchased ¡°Concealing Potion (Rare) ¡Á 15¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have purchased ¡°Concealing Pearl (Superior)¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have purchased ¡°Guide Compass (Special)¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have purchased ¡°Spatial Shift Scroll (Superior)¡±.¡¯ ¡®You have purchased ¡°¡­¡±¡® ¡­ ¡®You have purchased ¡°Hero¡¯s Proof (Special)¡±.¡¯ After a while, looking at the shelves that had now become sparse, Lord Shepherd still seemed unsatisfied. ¡°Your inventory here isn¡¯t extensive enough.¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Kings Bone (6K) Chapter 424: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen King¡¯s Bone (6K) Mu Yuan, like a bandit, had cleaned out the goods brought by the Mysterious Merchant. This is an exaggeration, but not entirely so. He had bought more than half of the merchandise. Indeed, the goods brought by the Mysterious Merchant were not plentiful or refined. Perhaps a financially capable Great Lord could have emptied the inventory as well¡­ right? Mu Yuan carefully inspected the merchandise in front of him, the most valuable of which was The Hero¡¯s Proof. Next was the ¡®Concealing Pearl¡¯ which could be used permanently and possessed top-notch utility. He had not initially considered The Hero¡¯s Proof as a must-buy, but now, with an equivalent exchange not lacking and plenty of ¡®money,¡¯ he decisively made the purchase. He also directly acquired the Misfortune Charm Flower, which he had not planned to buy at first. He even bought several ¡®100% series¡¯ items for Isloa to study. He also purchased two Soul Remnants ¡ª an Excellence One-star Black Knight and an Excellence One-star Rocky Giant. As for High-order Soul Remnants like the Flame Demon and Jackal Man Chieftain, which were too expensive, Mu Yuan ignored them, as his money didn¡¯t come from the wind. ¡°There are 5 Spatial Shift Scrolls, which can be called life-saving divine items. As long as the enemy doesn¡¯t possess the ability to lock down space, the user can even escape from under the nose of Legendary beings.¡± ¡°Three sets of small energy storage stones. These energy storage stones contain vast energy; while they can¡¯t be used for cultivation, they can power various facilities. A set of energy storage stones can ensure that the Staff of Divine Right, which maintains the Large-scale Magic ¡®Night Illusory Curtain¡¯ day and night, doesn¡¯t have to worry about any energy consumption for 10 days.¡± ¡°A one-time-use Enchantment base ¡®Holy Barrier¡¯ that can form a complete protective barrier over a territory, without dead angles above and below ground. This barrier can even withstand several attacks from Legendary beings. Regrettably, this set of enchantments is consumable and can only be maintained for a few hours.¡± Besides these, Mu Yuan had bought many treasures for cultivation. ¡®Baptism Rain (Special): Troops that bathe in this rain will gain a small amount of Soul Power experience.¡¯ ¡®Bone Tempering Crystal Dust (Excellence): A natural treasure that significantly improves one¡¯s bone strength after refining and absorbing.¡¯ ¡®Body Refining King Fruit (Excellence): A natural treasure that, once consumed, significantly boosts one¡¯s physique and muscular strength; however, some special life forms may not be suitable for its use.¡¯ ¡®Three Dimensional Keystone (Excellence): After refining and absorption, it can slightly improve one¡¯s three dimensions, suitable for any life form.¡¯ ¡®Divine Radiance Crystal Core (Excellence): Absorption grants a large amount of Soul Power experience.¡¯ All these were treasures of Excellence order; though a single item¡¯s value couldn¡¯t compare with that of The Hero¡¯s Proof or High-order Soul Remnants, they were plentiful in quantity. Seeing this noble guest sweep clean his inventory, Qiye could hardly keep from grinning ear to ear. However, ¡°The goods here aren¡¯t plentiful enough.¡± If it had been any other Lord who said this, Qiye would have had to retort, but since it was Lord Shepherd who made the suggestion, Qiye could only agree: You¡¯re absolutely right. He saw that this guest was indeed not satisfied, looking troubled by having money but nowhere to spend it. And he felt troubled too. If he still had suitable goods, wouldn¡¯t his performance continually soar? Lord Shepherd wasn¡¯t so wealthy that he had money with no place to spend it; it was more like he was taking advantage of a situation, spending more freely. No, how could the crowdfunding effort be considered taking advantage? The Feather of Wind King and the Bone of Grey Silence were genuine treasures, and in the short term, Jun and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be able to gather another batch of such by-products. But he was indeed not quite satisfied. He could afford to spend now, but the Mysterious Merchant didn¡¯t have the most necessary items for him. ¡°How come you don¡¯t have any defensive fortress arrays here?¡± This was what the Tianyuan Territory urgently needed at the moment. Of course, a real defensive fortress array was a rare commodity, not even present in Shiling Town or many great territories. For a defensive fortress array to operate continuously, the energy consumption is terrifying, and it requires supporting facilities like an ¡®Energy Well.¡¯ For the vast majority of territories, setting up a defensive fortress array? That¡¯s a luxury. With that kind of money, you could buy how many High-order Soul Remnants and cultivate how many powerful beings. ¡°A defensive fortress array, you say? That¡¯s no problem, I can arrange that for you the next time I come over,¡± the Mysterious Merchant said. From the Mysterious Merchant¡¯s demeanor, it seemed that Mu Yuan was now a VIP customer, which was why he received special treatment and could pre-order certain types of goods. But Mu Yuan not only wanted a defensive fortress array, if he could choose, he would specify ¡®an array with hiding capabilities, capable of concealing his entire territory.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s a bit difficult, our Mysterious Merchant Alliance naturally has all kinds of goods, but there are rules limiting what can be taken out for sale, we can only see what¡¯s available at the time¡­¡± So he said. And he mentioned that the price of ¡®pre-ordered goods¡¯ would be 50% to 100% higher than normally stocked ¡®random goods,¡¯ and that the number of pre-ordered items could not exceed two. This was also a rule. Whether the rules were as such or the Mysterious Merchant was a shrewd trader, Mu Yuan thought it was acceptable. Compared to the price, his concern was whether he could acquire the items he urgently needed. So, he pre-ordered another item from the Mysterious Merchant ¡ª Miracle Blueprints for the Energy Well. Just waiting for the Merchant to restock and visit again. ¡°When will you be coming next, Lord Qiye?¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence Kings Bone (6K)_2 Chapter 425: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence King¡¯s Bone (6K)_2 Mu Yuan asked. Qiye understood that this lord hoped he could arrive earlier. Like his other regular clients, any lord who had placed orders with him wished for their goods to be delivered sooner. This seems to be a common trait among Miracle Lords. ¡°Very soon,¡± he said, ¡°at most half a year, but it might not even take three months for me to bring the next batch of goods.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Do you have some misconception about what¡¯s fast and slow? In three months, Tianyuan Territory might already be able to punch legendary immortals and kick legendary prodigies. ¡°Three months? Is that a long time?¡± Qiye murmured to himself, but even if he wanted to speed things up, it was beyond his control. Such are the rules. Besides, where is three months to half a year considered long? It has always been like this, and no regular customer has ever found it too slow. But thinking of this lord¡¯s appearance of not lacking money, and being the one eager to earn achievements quickly, Qiye felt it indeed was slow. Why can¡¯t it be just a little bit faster! The Mysterious Merchant¡¯s stay was not long, and soon, he bid farewell and walked towards the outside of the city, vanishing into thick fog that suddenly spread. ¡®Hint: Special visitor ¡°Mysterious Merchant¡± has left, and the next visit time is undetermined.¡¯ ¡®Hint: Improving the territory¡¯s level and constructing related Miracle Buildings can shorten the Mysterious Merchant¡¯s visit time.¡¯ But neither of these two tricks were anywhere in sight, so it was less reliable than expecting the Mysterious Merchant to show some brotherly spirit and come to them himself. ¡­ In the following two days, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others who went out to investigate in all directions gradually returned. Mu Yuan distributed treasures such as ¡®Bone Tempering Crystal Dust¡¯ and ¡®Body Refining King Fruit¡¯ that he had just purchased to his various department generals. The Bone Tempering Crystal Dust was undoubtedly most suitable for the Skeleton Generals such as Dead Bone, ¡®Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four¡¯. For other people, refining the crystal dust at best improved their resistance to blows, but for skeletal beings, an increase in bone strength also equated to an enhancement in lethality and combat power. The Body Refining King Fruit was even rarer and not suitable for most of the generals in the territory. Powerful beings like Dead Bone, Tree Demon Granny, and Rakshasa couldn¡¯t absorb its power. Duo Lai, who possessed the Devouring power, could gnaw it down regardless of his physical form, but he did not need to temper his body. ¡°Crunch Crunch~¡± Uta crunched the stone-hard Body Refining King Fruit and swallowed it. In just a few seconds, scalding red smoke started billowing from his body as if he were a charred person. The red smoke grew denser, and his skin turned as red as shrimp shell, sizzling with noise. ¡°Power, a continuous flow of power is emerging!¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll multiply my training by ten times today!¡± Dead Bone was more concerned with the special item ¡®Concealing Pearl¡¯, holding the pearl, it went straight out of the territory. Concealing its presence, it watched as monsters approached head-on, sprinted past it, and ran toward Tianyuan Territory behind it. The territory was like a big lightbulb, and even if it was covered by a hazy cover, light still penetrated out. These lights attracted monsters, revealing Tianyuan Territory¡¯s location without fail. And this kept the territory in danger at all times. This was highly improper. Since Dead Bone couldn¡¯t change the situation within the territory, it could only think of a way to alter the external environment. It thought, clutching the dusty pearl in its hand. After traveling over a hundred kilometers, the silhouette of the Holy Mountain loomed behind Dead Bone. The vast Holy Mountain land was encompassed within several meters behind it, from where Abominations, Skeleton Knights, and Skeleton Generals emerged one after another, forming a squad of elite troops of around a dozen. These Undead were its summoned creatures, but also contained the essence of ¡®Spirits¡¯. This essence was more like a mark, distinguishing between Order Spirits and chaotic monsters. Soon, the elite squad encountered the first wave of monsters. They were three Ogres about seven or eight meters tall, with deep blue skin and bulging muscles. The Ogres wielded big clubs, but the next second, they were torn apart by Abominations, cleaved in two by Skeleton Knights, and turned into porcupines by several Bone Spears from the Skeleton Generals. Past elite monsters now didn¡¯t even qualify as targets for Dead Bone. Dead Bone didn¡¯t treat them as targets either. It looked around. Under its control, the battle ended quickly, but it also made a lot of noise. It deliberately made a lot of noise. Sure enough, more monsters were attracted. Some of the monsters foolishly charged in, others, sensing that this was a formidable group, turned and ran. Dead Bone watched from the sidelines. Watching monsters appear in groups of three to five, then ten, then dozens, and then getting sliced by the dark Undead gang. ¡°The Concealing Pearl indeed hides the presence; otherwise, fighting in the wild would only result in more enemies as you fight.¡± As cautious as Dead Bone, it had already run tests early on. It had tried fighting without quickly ending the battle and leaving, facing from a small skirmish of dozens to a war against a Monster Tide of thousands. The effect of the Concealing Pearl was not bad. Considering this, Dead Bone went through many places and carried out 108 large and small battles to test it out, eventually confirming that the use of the Concealing Pearl was rather reliable. ¡°With this, we can delve deeper into the investigation to see whether behind these larger tribes of Jackal Men and Snake men, there truly lies a stronger Monster power.¡± ¡­ Tianyuan Territory. Lord Shepherd kept a routine of surveilling the territory once every half an hour through the gaze of the lord, continuously recording. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence Kings Bone (6K)_3 Chapter 426: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence King¡¯s Bone (6K)_3 ¡°Several days have passed since the Night Illusory Curtain enveloped Tianyuan, and the number of attacking monsters has begun to notably decrease.¡± ¡°Under the observation of the Eye of Divine Right, no wisdom monsters secretly spying on us have been discovered yet, but it¡¯s still hard to say how long this peace will last.¡± Mu Yuan took precautions. On one hand, he thoroughly investigated the conditions of the surrounding territories, prepared to uproot several large monster tribes immediately as long as there were no concerns from behind. The second hand continued to push southward, in the hope of finding clues related to the Pioneer Group or Tai Xuan explorers one day. 2 Besides that, it was about strengthening the combat power of his territory as much as possible. Duo Lai might not be able to become a legend overnight, but if Tianyuan Territory¡¯s combined strength increased, they might be able to stand against a legend head-on. It was time to see your limits, Evolution Points. Lord Shepherd¡¯s gaze turned to a certain area of the Skeleton Cemetery, where upon the altar sat a robust figure. He pointed a finger. Miracle Power spread. ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡°Bone Twenty-three¡± has evolved into the Epic Life ¡°Skeleton Lord¡±.¡¯ Within the Skeleton Series, Mu Yuan did not evolve them in numerical order according to their names. He did it based on their contributions. As time passed, these Little Skeletons, which used to be indistinguishable in a single mirror, have now developed their own styles, habits, and talents¡ªthough not to say they¡¯ve changed drastically. They were all old skeletons now, having awakened their consciousness for over half a year. Bone Twenty-three was among the best of these old skeletons. However, even if one discounted the commanders like Dead Bone, Bone Two Bone Three Bone Four, the number of Skeleton Lords in Tianyuan Territory had now risen to eleven. There were also six Ghost Leaders. These Skeleton Lords and Ghost Leaders, many still in the early third-order stage, could only struggle against weaker Fourth-order Bosses at their full strength and were not considered strong. But the territory projection of the Skeleton Lords could easily resonate, and when they ¡®combined¡¯ with Dead Bone, the power they unleashed was beyond even Mu Yuan¡¯s imagination. Furthermore, ¡°Not counting Seventeen, the Arrow of Polar Star has also increased to 5 members; three Fearless War Handsome have been born recently; five Saints of Holy Light have been born.¡± 2 ¡°Two more Lord Treeman have appeared than before, and with more Nature Spirits evolving, four more have appeared, totaling now seven.¡± ¡°And one more Lord of Frost, one more Wings of the Wind King.¡± Tianyuan Territory could be described as Epic rain; although the level of the vast majority of Epic Lives was not high enough, some hadn¡¯t even broken through the Third-order Warlord level. They could only be seen as having potential for the future.¡± ¡°Evolving an Epic is very simple for me, and for major series like the Dead Bone Series and Human Race Series, gathering enough in two days is sufficient.¡± ¡°However, to evolve an Epic Two Stars, I need to save up for eight days, and to evolve an Epic Three Stars, I need to save for thirty-two days.¡± 2 A full thirty-two days. And this had to be done while skimping on Evolution Points and not evolving any Elites. Quite a long time indeed. At first glance, the benefit of evolving into Epic Two Stars or Epic Three Stars seems low. After evolving, it is impossible for Isloa to fight against four of her former selves. The same is nearly true for Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Oh, Duo Lai¡¯s evolutionary benefit is greater, as it doesn¡¯t see much regular improvement; it relies on a big surge during evolution. But in fact, this isn¡¯t the correct perspective. Great generals like Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa are limited in number across the entire territory. The biggest difference between Epic One Stars and Epic Two Stars lies in their potential. Yet, it is only when an Epic Life steps into the Legendary Realm, realizing its potential, that the difference between the two becomes visible. Moreover, most of the territory¡¯s elite levels are quite far behind the first tier, so evolving them to Epic doesn¡¯t significantly boost overall strength. ¡°So Dead Bone, it¡¯s time for you to evolve.¡± Mu Yuan said so. ¡­ To the west of Tianyuan Territory, deep within the Skeleton Cemetery, Mu Yuan made thorough arrangements. He turned on the Domain Interferer at full power, and simultaneously handed the Concealed Pearl to Dead Bone. Dead Bone extended a hand, gently pressing it on the ground. Countless spikes of white bone erupted from beneath the earth, spread out and interwoven, creating a nest in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the formless King¡¯s Might diffused. Although it was a form of coercion, it was manipulated and shaped as if it were tangible material, covering the nest. This was Dead Bone¡¯s preparation for itself. Bone Seal! Bone Boundary! On this boundary, it used sixteen auxiliary skills for solidification, reinforcement. Only then did it nod slightly. ¡°This should be enough.¡± Off in the distance, Isloa widened her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare so much!¡± It made it look like a gigantic burial mound. But she glanced around and found that the gigantic burial mound was quite fitting for the setting. Mu Yuan checked the time, 00:00 had arrived. So let¡¯s begin. ¡®Ding~!¡¯ Evo-power flowed like water released from an open sluice gate, like a great river, like a flood, pouring towards the seemingly minuscule Dead Bone. A single small step forward in life¡¯s evolution requires a number of favorable circumstances and sufficient time. And the leap of an Epic Life requires countless small steps accumulated together. Strong individuals ascend to the Legendary Soul Realm, the Legendary Skill Realm, refining their bodies through multiple breakthroughs, amidst numerous opportunities and fate, finally taking that one step forward into Epic. But Dead Bone¡¯s target was Epic Three Stars. And yet, far beyond just Epic Three Stars. Hum¡ª Hum¡ª Hum¡ª! Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence Kings Bone (6K)_4 Chapter 427: Chapter 297: Epic Three Stars, Ashen Silence King¡¯s Bone (6K)_4 The pillar of miracle light shot up into the clouds, and the world began to tremble with a humming sound. Countless dark elements particles surged toward it, crawling around Dead Bone like soldiers. In the distance, at the Skeleton Cemetery, it was as if skeletons were summoned by something; they knelt on one knee in the direction of the Land of Evolution, offering the highest respect to their king. Purple clouds drifted across the night sky. An air of nobility swept out in all directions. The Domain Interferer buzzed, operating at its limit. Time ticked away. The light was still shining; the purple clouds still floating; the interferer still humming without pause; After a long while, that light and those clouds slowly receded. And a soft chime rang by the ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ bathed in the Miracle of Evolution and has been promoted to an Epic Three Stars lifeform, just one step away from a legendary existence.¡¯ ¡®Notification: During the Evolution Baptism, Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ expanded, and the talent ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯ was enhanced.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Based on the talent ¡®Death Extraction¡¯, Dead Bone fused it with ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ and carved out a special building ¡®Well of Death¡¯ on the Holy Mountain. Both Dead Bone and the undead of the Sacred Mountain can recharge the Well of Death by killing enemies. Besides, the Well of Death can gather and contain the Power of Heaven and Earth to a certain extent.¡¯ Can you even build on top of Wraith Sacred Mountain? Yes, that¡¯s possible. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ even built his White Bone Palace inside the Deathremains Territory, but that was meaningless. Now, the ¡®Well of Death¡¯ that Dead Bone has created has been recognized by heaven and earth. It could almost be seen as a Miracle Building. Worthy of my great general Dead Bone. At the same time, Dead Bone also used the Miracle Power from the baptism to elevate the level of a batch of core skeletons within the mountain. ¡®Notification: During the Miracle Baptism process, the hero Dead Bone awakened the Epic talent ¡®Wither Gray¡­.¡¯ (eliminated) awakened the Epic talent ¡®Wither King Bone¡¯.¡¯ Within the great Bone Nest, Dead Bone¡¯s skeleton remained as white as jade, but there seemed to be some changes taking place. Changes that were enough to make one¡¯s heart race with fear. ¡ª¡ª ¡®Wither King Bone¡¯ ¡®Explanation: After awakening, Dead Bone¡¯s skeleton will continue to transform over a certain period, evolving into King¡¯s Bone, which will have tens to dozens of times the strength of its previous skeleton. With the boost of King¡¯s Bone, Dead Bone¡¯s basic attributes will also increase significantly. Moreover, the King¡¯s Bone harbors the Power of Withering, capable of annihilating anything it touches, including armor, living beings, energy, and even intangible domains.¡¯ ¡®Note: The Power of Withering cannot be restored by potions or Soul Sand, it can only recover slowly over time.¡¯ Dead Bone had not yet awakened, but Mu Yuan, possessing the Lord¡¯s Power, immediately took out his ¡®new toy¡¯ to test it. He borrowed the power of the Wither King Bone. Just half. The power of Wither King Bone was too domineering, and it seemed that its rank was also too high; he could only borrow half of it. Any more, and his skin would peel away, turning him into a white skeleton. Even so, Mu Yuan estimated that he couldn¡¯t borrow eighty percent of its power. ¡°Two possibilities: one is that my own Lord¡¯s Power is of too low a level, not powerful enough.¡± ¡°The second, the higher the grade of the skills or talents, the less one can freeload them. The strong must ultimately tread their own invincible path.¡± Yet even just half was enough. When a section of white bone pierced through the skin at the tip of Mu Yuan¡¯s finger, the atmosphere was still permeated with a sense of stern annihilation. He almost shuddered himself. Duo Lai retracted to a hundred meters away in an instant, shouting in alarm, ¡°This can¡¯t be eaten, this can¡¯t be eaten!¡± 1 Mu Yuan looked around and decided that the test subject for the Wither King Bone shouldn¡¯t be chosen at random. He thought for a moment, then took out a Rare Level broadsword from his storage ring, and gently touched the blade with the bone tip of his right hand. Ssss¡ª! It felt as if he had pierced a thin membrane, making a hole in the hard blade. Gray residue clung to the edge of the hole, spreading outwards. In one second, the entire broadsword broke apart, with the gray color still spreading at the break. In two and a half seconds, the whole broadsword completely vanished, and the gray residue that fell to the ground continued to spread. After several seconds, Mu Yuan stared at the circular pit over forty meters in diameter in front of him, deep in thought. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K) Chapter 428: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K) Danger, this was just too dangerous. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t certain if Dead Bone could be immune to the damage from the Power of Witheredness, but he definitely dared not let this power touch him. Even at this moment, after the overflowing Power of Witheredness had been exhausted, the forty-meter-wide pit still released a terrifying aura that made the heart flutter. No one dared to approach! Duo Lai was still hiding far away. Oh no, there was someone who did move their feet, trying to edge forward bit by bit. It was Isloa. This guy, upon seeing something novel, acts like he¡¯s totally fearless. At the very least, Mu Yuan could affirm that the Power of Witheredness was completely depleted, leaving no danger within the pit. The Wither King Bone also wouldn¡¯t bring about any contamination or subsequent effects to the surrounding environment. Probably. ¡°The slash just now consumed about 0.33% of the Power of Witheredness, which isn¡¯t much. But if I were to use the Power of Witheredness against real powerhouses, the consumption would surely increase by several or even dozens of times. This small amount of the Power of Witheredness can¡¯t really be considered enough.¡± ¡°Moreover, the recovery speed of the Power of Witheredness is indeed slow, as described.¡± Lord Shepherd dispelled the ¡®Dead Bone template¡¯ and reloaded it. As expected, the reserve of Wither King Bone he held in his hand was still reduced by 0.33%. He waited. After a full two hours, the Power of Witheredness had finally returned to its previous level. Which means¡­ ¡°If the Power of Witheredness were completely exhausted, it would take about 25 days to fully recover.¡± This was indeed as slow as a turtle crawling, though for some powerhouses, recovering in under a month for such a trump card was incredibly short. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t satisfied. He thought that General Dead Bone must also be unsatisfied and was looking to see if General Dead Bone could somehow improve the recovery of the Power of Witheredness. The hierarchy of the Power of Witheredness was high, far beyond what a Four-order Leading Realm shrimp could control. But conversely, there was no need to wield the Power of Witheredness against Four-order Leaders. Once Dead Bone utilized the power of witheredness, what they might face could be¡­ Half a day later, Crack crack crack¡ª The huge Nest of White Bone, with its thick, intertwined bones that rose from the ground, was slowly retracting, being drawn back into a pair of white Bone Wings stretching out behind Dead Bone, who sat atop the Evolution Altar. Soon after, the white Bone Wings retracted into the body, and the black-armored silhouette seated on the altar opened its eyes, igniting the Soul Flame. In the deep, moonlit blue of the pupils, a hint of reverent and noble gold seemed to flicker in and out of existence. Then, all traces of the divine and noble visage vanished without a trace, leaving behind what appeared to be just an unremarkable, ordinary, and inconsequential Black-armored Warrior. Ordinary warrior Dead Bone, reporting for duty. Mu Yuan carefully inquired about the gains Dead Bone had made after its evolution. Indeed, its understanding of how to utilize the Power of Witheredness had become quite profound. Still, General Dead Bone sighed dissatisfied. It had hoped to leverage the stimulation of its own being during the awakening of the Wither King Bone to excavate its potential and significantly increase its base tri-dimensional attributes, aiming to quickly reach the Extreme Realm. However, Its foundational tri-dimensional attributes had substantially increased, and a lot of potential had been excavated, but its potential limit had also risen by a large margin. Break even. All in all, the distance between Dead Bone and the Extrem Realm remained vast. It was still hesitant about whether to give up this portion of potential and break through to Legendary directly? The territory now badly needed a figure in the Legendary Realm; who would take on this responsibility? It was duty-bound. But Mu Yuan negated this idea. ¡°There¡¯s no need; we haven¡¯t reached that point yet, and our Tianyuan Territory isn¡¯t without means to deal with Legends.¡± The God General Talisman Stone, Staff of Divine Right, they were all trump cards he clutched in his hand. If other measures were properly utilized, they were not entirely incapable of confronting weaker Legends. The most important thing was that time hadn¡¯t come yet. Breaking through now would be damaging the foundation, capping the potential, akin to trading future insecurity for temporary safety. Moreover, just because Dead Bone met the requirements of ¡®Extreme Sublimation¡¯, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean it could safely break through the realm. Lifeforms with higher potential, when breaking through, naturally need to burn ¡®firewood¡¯ that¡¯s several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times higher than that of their peers. And currently, the Tianyuan Territory doesn¡¯t have a complete set of Legendary breakout environments. Mu Yuan had planned to take Duo Lai and Dead Bone to the Extreme Realm before renting the fully-equipped, luxurious breakthrough altars in Pan Shi City. Yet such plans were now null and void. He was fortunate that he had thought ahead before the integration with Lanxing, and had purchased some auxiliary treasures for breaking through to Legendary, either with Soul Crystals or with Contribution Points. At the core of those preparations was a set of 12 items that, when combined, could enhance the probability of breakthrough, slow down the burning rate of ¡®firewood¡¯, and ensure that the breaker wouldn¡¯t die in case of failure. Of such core sets, Mu Yuan had prepared two. Even so, should the attempt to advance fail, the breaker would still be seriously injured and would need to spend a significant amount of time recuperating and replenishing before trying to break through again. A Four-order Peak who had honed their physique to the limit, to perfection, could significantly increase the probability of a successful breakthrough. This has been proven by research papers. The path to the Legendary Realm provided by the Tai Xuan Alliance is quite mature when compared to some smaller nations, despite the Alliance being established for just over sixty years. Having heard this, Dead Bone extinguished the idea of forcing a breakthrough. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K)_2 Chapter 429: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K)_2 To sacrifice future security for fleeting stability is indeed unwise. However, not breaking through doesn¡¯t mean one cannot continue to enhance oneself. Refining the body to its limit is a lengthy process of meticulous effort, and marginal improvements in three dimensions are not obvious in terms of combat power. Dead Bone¡¯s gaze turned to his few core skills. Wraith Sacred Mountain could still continue to expand¡ªwhile domains are subject to the restrictions of rules, with an expansion limit, the Holy Mountain has none. As it watched the Holy Mountain slowly spread and rise, as it watched more and more undead beings crawl out from piles of buried bones and carcasses, its heart filled with satisfaction. But this was still not enough. It needed to hoard a bit more, and then hoard some more. Regardless of the size of the undead, each could provide it with power. With the birth of every undead on the Holy Mountain, its sense of security would rise a notch. And at that moment, atop the Holy Mountain, just above the Bone Dragon¡¯s Nest, there stood a well with a diameter of only a few meters, yet it seemed bottomless, as if it led to the depths of the Holy Mountain, to the Nether Hell. The part of the well that protruded from the ground looked like monuments, clustered together. Looking down into the well, no liquid could be seen, only wisps of black smoke drifting about, slowly rising from the mouth of the well. ¡°Too little, far too little.¡± ¡°The Well of Death has not even managed to cover its bottom with a thin layer.¡± Before the Well of Death was established, Dead Bone had already created energy storage crystals in the Holy Mountain. These inert objects were its hidden reserves of power, and the undead creatures were also ¡®living¡¯ hidden reserves of power. The energy it had stored and accumulated was already substantial. Moreover, Dead Bone¡¯s energy reserve chambers always had energy flowing in and very rarely flowing out. On the occasional use of some reserve energy, it was imperative to replenish double, triple, ten times as much. Only then could it feel fulfilled and secure. But now, at the sight of the empty Well of Death, its sense of security drained away like water being siphoned from a dry well. ¡°This feels far too insecure.¡± ¡°If one day it becomes necessary to use the Well of Death¡¯s energy and there¡¯s none here, it could be a matter of life and death!¡± ¡°Round it up, not charging the Well of Death equals a major crisis.¡± With this thought, Dead Bone could no longer sit still and hurriedly set off for the territories beyond after a brief word with its lord. Praise the Lord¡¯s foresight, praise the Concealing Pearl. Without this treasure bead, seeking materials to charge with would inevitably be worrisome. The Lord certainly has a Steady Spirit. Its Tianyuan Will and Steady Spirit could still be further enhanced. ¡­ ¡°Dead Bone plans to charge the Well of Death and explore methods to supplement the Power of Witheress while also delving deep into the surrounding larger tribes.¡± Mu Yuan himself continued to tinker with fusion Techniques with Isloa, hoping to create a more perfect hidden city defense art. There are very few teams leaving Tianyuan Territory for exploration currently, in order to avoid leaving ¡®traces of life,¡¯ as after all, there is only one Concealing Pearl, and the quantity of Concealing Potions is also quite limited. On another front, now in possession of the Eye of Divine Right, he could have a clear view of a sixty-kilometer radius around him. Even without the Battle Falcon¡¯s scouting or exploration teams mapping the area, he still had a transparent view and no fear of surprise attacks from Wisdom Monsters. Know that even Dead Bone could not initially evade the Eye of Divine Right¡¯s scans. It was only after Dead Bone updated its stealth capabilities that the Eye of Divine Right could no longer detect its presence. Strong beings holding a Concealing Pearl could still not evade the gaze of the Eye of Divine Right because the scans were not limited to aura detection. South, a small Soul Sand Mine just over a hundred kilometers from Tianyuan Territory is not to be mined by Mu Yuan for the time being. He even camouflaged the exposed veins, making the entire Soul Sand Mine less conspicuous. ¡°I don¡¯t need Soul Crystals for the moment, and I have no means to purchase Remnant Souls right now. Having saved up a considerable amount before, it should cover the expenses for some time to come.¡± ¡°Moreover, my income during this period hasn¡¯t been insignificant¡ªattacks from monsters always bring gifts from Nature.¡± Thus, he decided not to mine. To mine, one would, after all, need to eradicate the surrounding large Monster Tribes first; otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t have the environment to mine in. Mu Yuan tapped on the tabletop, pondering for a moment. ¡°On the other hand, exploring south for an alliance remains important.¡± Originally, Miss Duo had been eager to head south on her own initiative. She¡¯s fast, after all. The previous journey from Tianyuan Territory to Pan Shi City took little time. If General Duo Lai were to fly south, in the best-case scenario, it might take only a few days to find traces of Tai Xuan. But that would require everything to go smoothly. And although General Duo Lai was swift in travel, she was not skilled in hiding tracks or concealing presence. Letting her rush through the night was not something Mu Yuan could easily come to terms with. Another important reason was that General Duo Lai was sprinting towards the Legendary Realm and was currently the mainstay of the territory¡¯s combat power¡­ there was even less reason to allow her to scout the south. After much consideration, Lord Shepherd entrusted this arduous task to a capable officer who was not weak in self-preservation, ranked within the top five for mobility in the Tianyuan Territory. ¡ªRakshasa. To ensure smooth communication, Mu Yuan gave Rakshasa the remaining Hero¡¯s Proof to use. The old general¡¯s ascension to a hero was well deserved. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K)_3 Chapter 430: Chapter 298: Tun Tun Gu and Outdoor Buildings (5K)_3 Soon, the hero Rakshasa took to the stage, carrying several Concealing Potions, two Spatial Shift Scrolls, and some props for locating, scouting, recording, or communicating, heading straight south. Next, they just had to wait for news from Rakshasa. Duo Lai, who couldn¡¯t stay idle yet was unable to shoulder a significant responsibility, also took on a task¡ªhe couldn¡¯t be honing his body 24 hours a day, after all, there was a limit to how much potential he could unearth in a day. So, Duo Lai took the Guide Compass and began his favorite part¡ªthe treasure hunt. Miracle Buildings couldn¡¯t be eaten, but they were treasures nonetheless. Rounding up or down, Mu Yuan thought that letting Duo Lai go treasure hunting might have some surprising effect, so he let it go. Most of the time, General Duo Lai was reliable. ¡°I bought two Guide Compasses from the Mysterious Merchant, which is a total of six uses. I hope to find some high-value Miracle Buildings.¡± ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t have too high expectations, the price of this thing is only slightly higher than rare treasures. Keep a normal mindset, it¡¯s not a loss if we find nothing, and it¡¯s all profit if we do.¡± He thought. Duo Lai always had full motivation for things that interested it. It activated the Guide Compass, following the needle all the way, and soon found the first destination. The target was quite obvious. On the rugged mountain stood a magnificent ancient arena. It covered a large area and exuded a simple yet profound charm, as if it had weathered thousands of years. Despite this, the whole arena was still shrouded in a faint radiance, mysterious and extraordinary. Duo Lai had seen such venues before. ¡°It¡¯s the Hero Duel Arena coo~¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably useful, right?¡± Seeing the Hero Duel Arena, Duo Lai remembered the past when it hung up guardians one by one for a beating. It was time for revenge against the guardians. Err¡­ revenge could wait for later. Finding the building was the priority. Duo Lai marked this location and activated the Guide Compass once again. Beep~ Beep~ Beep~! The needle began to spin rapidly, and after a few seconds, it slowly halted, firmly pointing in a certain direction. The needle was covered in a faint golden light, indicating the rough distance between the holder and the guided target. General Duo Lai, moving out again~ It crossed mountains, forded rivers. It transformed into an inconspicuous bird, drank down the Concealing Potion, and cooed its way through the treetops. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a Rocky Giant here, make a note.¡± ¡°Spotted a Dark Knight, eh? This guy seems like the local tyrant of this area. Yeah, mark this one too.¡± ¡°Eh, there¡¯s an Evil Eye Wyrm here? Duo Lai really wants to make a move. Hunting this wyrm would surely please Lord and Xi Liu.¡± But, it was tasked with finding buildings and couldn¡¯t waste a moment of the Concealing Potion¡¯s time. Duo Lai simply cast a longing gaze toward the Evil Eye Wyrm and left without looking back. ¡­ Duo Lai, taking the form of a white pigeon on the attack, occasionally glanced at the compass hanging around its neck. On it, the pointer¡¯s golden glow grew brighter and began to flicker slightly, signaling that it was getting closer to the target. ¡°About six or seven kilometers left.¡± Duo Lai thought, as it was quite experienced in this respect. But it suddenly screeched to a halt, the white pigeon clinging onto the tree trunk with its wings, its eyes gazing into the distance. ¡°There are monsters! Wisdom Monsters!¡± Through the tree canopy, it could vaguely see a strange, ashy, and eerie shrine, hidden in the distant forest. This shrine, if not unexpected, was the target the needle pointed to. However, a camp had been built around the shrine, with shadows of Jackal Men patrolling behind wooden fences. Some of the Jackal Men had particularly strong physiques and wore ornate Treasure Armor, apparently discussing something. They must have been the Wise Wolfmen. ¡°What to do, coo?¡± Although Duo Lai was confident that a Super-large Fireball could kill 99% of the Jackal Men inside, it also understood that it couldn¡¯t act recklessly. The time wasn¡¯t right yet; it could only note this grudge for now. What grudge? The grudge of stealing treasures. By occupying this shrine, wasn¡¯t it just like before when the Snake man tribe used up a great deal of energy from the Blessing Temple they occupied? The Snake men depleted their temple¡¯s energy, which was a great enmity. The Jackal Men were no different. After receiving Duo Lai¡¯s message, Mu Yuan contemplated. He took out a map, guessed Duo Lai¡¯s current approximate location, and circled it on the map. ¡°Judging from its location, this small camp is likely a sub-force of the number one Jackal Man tribe. The camp is small, but the power it contains is not weak. The camp¡¯s location is also quite hidden; it was not discovered during previous explorations and was only found with the guidance of the Compass after it had been heavily disguised by the Jackal Men.¡± Duo Lai made a covert mark in the nearby area, then quietly left, embarking on the third journey to find the Miracle Buildings. The result¡­ Was disappointing. The pointer directed Duo Lai to the third location, which was within the territory of the number two Jackal Man tribe, and this time Duo Lai did not even get to see what the Miracle Building looked like. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this grudge doubly.¡± The fourth location was also within a Monster Tribe, wherein the power that occupied the field building was the Snake man tribe located to the south of Tianyuan. Duo Lai again failed to catch sight of the building. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this grudge with a super-multiplier.¡± The Great Lord also marked each location on the map one by one. ¡°Indeed, the more intelligent the monsters, the more they understand and use these field buildings. Or perhaps, a group of monster entities has occupied the field building, using this unique advantage to grow rapidly?¡± No matter how you describe it, Wisdom Monsters will seek out and possess Miracle Buildings, but they cannot fundamentally occupy ones in the wild, so these buildings are still ¡®ownerless¡¯ and can be directed by the needle. And the Hero Duel Arena, which Wisdom Monsters can¡¯t use at all, they did not care to occupy. Meanwhile. Seeing the golden pointer on the compass begin to flicker, Duo Lai became tense, looking around eagerly in search. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 299: Surviving Civilization (4K) Chapter 431: Chapter 299: Surviving Civilization (4K) ¡°It seems like there is no scent of any powerful monsters?¡± Duo Lai specialized in offensive and destructive skills, but it also possessed its own unique insights into wilderness hunting and scouting. The key was its sense of smell. Perhaps due to devouring a variety of monsters (strike that) delicacies or perhaps from hunting alongside Xi Liu for so long, sometimes a whiff was all Duo Lai needed to determine whether there were any tasty¡­ that is, powerful monsters in the vicinity. Of course, this ability was hit or miss since not every monster could serve as a high-order ingredient. Without letting down its guard, Duo Lai¡¯s little face scrunched up in concern until it caught sight of a building shrouded in a faint twilight in the distance, at which point it breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°An unclaimed wilderness building, hooray!¡± ¡®Hint: You¡¯ve discovered the Profession Advancement location ¡°Mage Tower¡±.¡¯ This was a towering stone spire at least ten to twenty meters high, but it was unremarkable hidden among the surrounding high mountains and strong, tall trees. The tower¡¯s body was engraved with mysterious patterns, emanating an esoteric charm. As soon as Duo Lai made contact with the stone tower, an alert sounded. It was a place similar to the warrior Profession Advancement site back home but of a higher order. ¡®Humans who meet the criteria can advance their Profession to the Rare One-Star Soldier ¡°Mage¡± at the Mage Tower. A few geniuses may also have the opportunity to become an even higher-order Magic Troop Type. When operating this Miracle Building, a certain amount of materials must be invested.¡¯ ¡®Note: Non-humanoid life forms without human bloodline still have a chance to advance their Profession to ¡°Mage,¡± albeit with a lower probability.¡¯ Duo Lai entered and looked around, transmitting the images back to the Territory by some means. ¡°A Land of Inheritance for the Mage Profession, huh.¡± Mu Yuan could only say it was decent. As a Rare Level profession, Mages were indeed good, but there were probably very few Territory Citizens qualified for the profession change. There might not be even a few among a hundred people who met the requirements. ¡°After all, Mages are a distinguished lot. There aren¡¯t many real Mages in Tianyuan Territory either. Being able to change a batch of them wouldn¡¯t be too bad¡­ At least, those in the Mage profession have an advantage in making Scrolls of Magic and could serve as level eight technicians.¡± Within the ¡®Mage Tower¡¯, aside from the grand statue placed prominently in the main position, there were also a number of silver-white podiums surrounding it. Each podium held a hexagonal crystal, clear and sparkling. ¡°This seems to be part of the inheritance too?¡± Duo Lai murmured. Soon, it inserted some coins and performed the verification. Following confirmation, Mu Yuan understood the function of these hexagonal crystals¡ªthey contained a significant amount of Mage knowledge. As is well-known, a real Mage possesses vast knowledge and intricate Techniques; a Mage who only knows how to cast Fireball cannot truly be considered a Mage and has little difference with the barbaric Alien Shamans. This wilderness building was capable of nurturing true Mages. ¡°In that case, the value of this Mage Tower isn¡¯t low.¡± ¡°Creatures like Duo Lai, wild powerhouses of the magic kind, could further their studies here¡­ well, maybe not Duo Lai, as it always believed that brute force could create miracles, never caring for the principles or rationale behind powers as long as they work. However, the knowledge held here could also complement Tianyuan Territory¡¯s data archives.¡± In a nutshell, it wasn¡¯t half bad. Hearing their Lord speak so, the corners of Duo Lai¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, finally showing a hint of conceit. After marking this location, Duo Lai activated the final use of its Guide Compass. With a ding, the compass lit up, its pale golden needle pointing far into the distance. ¡­ Maybe because all the nearby wilderness buildings had already been discovered, the compass pointed to a relatively distant location this time. After flying cautiously for two hours, Duo Lai still hadn¡¯t reached its destination. During the flight, the effectiveness of the Concealing Potion had worn off. Duo Lai hesitated for a moment before deciding not to drink a second dose. They only had a total of twenty potions, bought from the Mysterious Merchant, and couldn¡¯t produce them themselves. Each use meant one less potion, so naturally, they must be used sparingly. Slowing down, Duo Lai advanced even more carefully and cautiously. Another half an hour passed, and the golden needle finally started to flicker. Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened as its gaze swept inch by inch around the area. Good news, it didn¡¯t seem to smell any powerful monsters. Bad news, it hadn¡¯t found the wilderness building either. ¡°Strange, it should be nearby, right?¡± It stared at the constantly flickering golden needle and shook the Guide Compass gently. The needle¡¯s direction remained unchanged, so it was likely not broken. It thought. Holding the compass, it started to move around the area. After several back-and-forths, Duo Lai realized that the needle was firmly pointing at a specific region. It narrowed down the range. It was too smart. True to its name, Benduo! However, there seemed to be nothing in this area. Even when Duo Lai decreased the range to a thousand meters, three hundred meters, even one hundred meters, the area remained empty. Surely the wilderness building couldn¡¯t be underground? But the needle wasn¡¯t pointing to the ground either. Duo Lai was confused. With its limited brain capacity, it simply couldn¡¯t understand, nor did it bother to. But as it paced back and forth in the vicinity, contemplating whether to consult the omniscient Lord, it suddenly noticed something odd about this area. There was a disharmony. A disharmony in space. It didn¡¯t know how to describe it, nor did it understand space; it had no aptitude in spatial magic at all, but it just felt something was off, strange. It was as if the area was veiled by a piece of black cloth. Coming to this realization, its instinct was to reach out and swipe at it, and as it did so, it involuntarily used the power of Spatial Devouring. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 299: Surviving Civilization (4K)_2 Chapter 432: Chapter 299: Surviving Civilization (4K)_2 ¡°` Crack¡ª Its hand was like a pair of steel pincers, brutally tearing open the fragile veil of space. Revealing inside, the figures of a dozen or so beings as if ready for a great enemy. ¡­ Yu¡¤Rongyue was a general of the Winged People Kingdom, stationed at the Vitality Spirit Spring. The Winged People Kingdom had occupied the Vitality Spirit Spring for three or four decades. Yu Rongyue had been the guardian here for over a decade, without any major hiccups. Even though there were several monstrously powerful monster powers nearby, they couldn¡¯t discover this treasure trove hidden behind the veil of space. Until today. Their cunning and extremely secretive spatial veil was seen through by the girl with blue hair in front of them, who simply reached out her hand and ripped it apart. Yu¡¤Rongyue was greatly alarmed. What a terrifying mastery of space! Luckily, the girl who could perceive space, surpassing their understanding of spatial powers by leaps and bounds, showed mercy. She only tore a small opening and did not destroy the nodes of the space veil. Yet, the sudden intrusion of the girl still made the Winged People¡¯s experts stationed here feel as if facing a great enemy. Duo Lai was also greatly shocked. What happened? It had only casually scratched with its hand, but it felt like it had torn through something just now? It was just staring, and the bird people with wings on the other side had not attacked, so Duo Lai did not make a move either. Because these bird people were not monsters. Their aura was completely different from that of monsters¡ªit was more similar to that of refugees who had been guided here by waypoints. Could they be¡­ the indigenous people of the Eternal Continent? Duo Lai had after all attended school in the territory, even though it had failed every small monthly test, it had been exposed to some basic knowledge. It knew that in the depths of the wilderness, there might still be some ¡®remnants¡¯ existing. Whether remnants or hidden civilizations, when it comes to fighting against monsters, everyone is on the same front line. They might be potential allies. For non-monster groups, if there was no danger, General Duo Lai naturally couldn¡¯t just attack indiscriminately. Lord always said we should unite all forces that could be united. But, I seem to have torn something just now? Could Duo have caused trouble? Thinking this, General Duo Lai felt a bit guilty. ¡­ Yu¡¤Rongyue also felt a bit guilty. They were close, so close to releasing their arrows¡ªthen it would have been irreparable. This blue-haired girl riding on Slime, she didn¡¯t have the odious, tainted, and frenzied aura akin to monster powers. She was obviously a true being. And this blue-haired girl seemed very harmless (strike that) approachable, clearly not a bad person. Such a person couldn¡¯t possibly harbor ill intentions, right? She had held back when tearing the spatial veil, clearly with the intent of visiting. If they had acted too hastily just now, it could have turned into a disaster. Thank goodness, thank goodness. Yu¡¤Rongyue sent a Winged People expert to the city to inform Queen, while he himself attempted to strike up a conversation with the blue-haired girl. Soon, Yu¡¤Rongyue knew that this girl, who identified herself as General Duo Lai, was a human powerhouse representing the Human Lord. ¡°The last time we had an outsider visit was in¡­¡± Last time. He had forgotten which year it was. In any case, it was a long time ago; back then, he wasn¡¯t married yet and was a Winged Person free to soar at will. For such a visitor, Yu¡¤Rongyue was willing to make contact. After all, the Winged People Kingdom¡¯s knowledge of the outside world was exceedingly scarce. Even though he was the chief stationed at the gateway of the Winged People Kingdom, he still had never stepped out of the Winged People Kingdom in the past ten years. The same went for the other Winged People. They only knew the outside was dangerous, ravaged by monsters. They had almost come to believe that they were the only surviving civilization of Winged People in this world. He wanted to obtain more information about the outside world through this visitor. ¡°` Thus, one day, our Winged People Kingdom could truly venture out and experience the vastness of the world beyond. ¡­ ¡°The Winged People Kingdom is a civilizational power in the nearby region, and it seems they have been rooted here for a long time. We need to get more information about the nearby monster power through them. It¡¯s much more efficient than us groping in the dark.¡± Mu Yuan spoke to Duo Lai in the ¡®Lord¡¤Hero¡¯ channel. Duo Lai simply nodded, acting as a parrot repeating the Lord¡¯s words. As for the deeper meaning and details, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to understand. It just kept its Carislan big eyes wide open, looking around at the surroundings. After a while, General Yu¡¤Rongyue received the message from behind and said to Duo Lai, ¡°If you please, our Queen has agreed to your visit request.¡± The area shrouded by the spatial curtain, the Vitality Spirit Spring territory, was like a little heaven and earth of its own. This place covered an area of about ten acres, with two- to three-story buildings dotting the landscape. Further in, there was a winding path covered with fine stones, and the light here twisted strangely. Duo Lai did not need to look closely to know that the space here had been specially arranged. This time, it walked gingerly, careful not to touch anything haphazardly, fearing that a single careless move might tear apart the fragile space again. The space here was indeed too delicate, thumbs down! The winding path wasn¡¯t long, and after just a brisk walk, Yu¡¤Rongyue proudly announced, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, this is our Winged People Kingdom.¡± Before them, the heavens and the earth suddenly cleared, and the transparent sunlight fell straight down, bringing warmth. In this space, not a trace of red mist could be seen floating about. The periphery was surrounded by towering cliffs rising vertically from the ground like walls. On the cliffs, within the valley trees, and on the ground, exquisite and picturesque white buildings were constructed. Feathermen were flying between the trees and cliffs, while others were picking fruits or tending to crops, presenting a peaceful and pleasant scene. ¡°What do you think, our Winged People Kingdom is not bad, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not bad¡­¡± Duo Lai was an honest being and could not utter insincere words. In its eyes, the Featherman Valley before it was indeed quite beautiful, but¡­ This was a ¡®kingdom¡¯? ¡°Is this the frontline town of the Winged People Kingdom?¡± It asked. Yu Rongyue was puzzled, ¡°This is the Winged People Kingdom. What do you mean by ¡®frontline town¡¯?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. Duo Lai: ¡°¡­¡± Why could this place be called a ¡®kingdom¡¯? Although it wasn¡¯t well-read, it wasn¡¯t stupid either; this Featherman Valley was just a bit bigger than Shiling Town and far inferior to Pan Shi City. How could it be considered a kingdom? Duo Lai didn¡¯t understand. Yu Rongyue also noticed that Duo Lai seemed somewhat disappointed. He asked, ¡°What is the outside world like?¡± ¡°Very, very big.¡± Duo Lai thought about how to describe it, but being rather uneducated, it had a limited vocabulary and couldn¡¯t think of an appropriate adjective. After a while, it said, ¡°You know about the Tai Xuan Alliance, right? They have so many cities and territories.¡± Yu Rongyue: No, we don¡¯t know. He really hadn¡¯t heard of it. Lord Shepherd pondered in the background, ¡°They haven¡¯t even heard of the Tai Xuan Alliance? Exactly where is this place, on the fringe? Normally, even with spatial dislocation, my Tianyuan Territory shouldn¡¯t have been thrown to a very distant place.¡± ¡°It could also be that this Featherman is relatively uninformed. We should take the opportunity to meet the Featherman Queen. It¡¯s said that the Featherman Queen has lived for over a hundred years and must be quite knowledgeable, right?¡± Duo Lai followed the Featherman general deeper into the Winged People Kingdom. Its young girl¡¯s body led the way while the Slime¡¯s body followed closely behind, hopping along as if they were two completely separate entities. And they essentially were. Under the effect of Perfect Imitation, the girl Duo Lai¡¯s body was indistinguishable from a human, exuding the scent of humanity. The only scent it couldn¡¯t mimic was that of a monster. In this mode, even in danger, the enemy would target ¡®girl Duo Lai¡¯ while ignoring ¡®Slime Duo¡¯. Naturally, this was per Mu Yuan¡¯s request, as Duo Lai would not have such a sense of security. In the eyes of the Great Lord, even if the environment was 99.8% safe, the remaining 0.02% of uncertainty could not be overlooked. Taking some precautionary measures was worth it. After a bit of walking, the mouth substitute of Duo Lai asked, ¡°Your Winged People Kingdom has been operating here for so long, you must be very familiar with the nearby monster power, right?¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 300 The outside world is indeed too dangerous (4K) Chapter 433: Chapter 300 The outside world is indeed too dangerous (4K) The Featherman general¡¯s weathered face flushed slightly. Truth be told, he was indeed unaware. In his lifetime, he had stepped foot outside the Featherman Kingdom only a handful of times, to be precise, merely twice, and both times he had ventured out for no more than a day or two before returning to the kingdom. His knowledge of the outside world was virtually nonexistent. This was rather embarrassing for the Feathermen. No, this won¡¯t do. The ¡®how could you be so ignorant¡¯ look in the eyes of this human powerhouse made Yu¡¤Rongyue somewhat unable to maintain his composure. ¡°I¡¯m just one of the younger generals of our Featherman Kingdom. If you want to know the situation with the Monster power around here, asking old Master Spot is sure to be correct.¡± Duo Lai originally wanted to meet the supreme Queen of the Featherman Kingdom, but the Featherman Queen didn¡¯t seem to want to see it, so it could only follow the Featherman general and find ¡®Yu Spot,¡¯ an elderly Featherman grand general. He was indeed very old. His hair was thin, his temples marked with streaks of white. A pair of scar-covered, grey-white wings drooped behind him like they were broken. He was holding a flask of wine, pouring it into his mouth sporadically, exuding an air of decay. Yu Spot looked up at the sound and glanced at Duo Lai, ¡°A visitor from afar?¡± He seemed surprised, but that was all. ¡°Do you want to know about this region and the news related to the Monster power?¡± The elderly Featherman shook his head, ¡°Young human, I don¡¯t know how you managed to come here, but what I want to tell you is that this world has deep waters, and it¡¯s far from as simple as what it appears on the surface.¡± It seemed he was speaking not only to Duo Lai but also to the likes of Yu¡¤Rongyue and other younger Featherman powerhouses. ¡°In the east, there lies a vast Snake man tribe in the Snake King Swamp, with boundlessly powerful Snake men¡­¡± Duo Lai nodded in agreement. It was aware of this information, corresponding to the great Snake man tribe located in the southwest of the Tianyuan Territory. Yu¡¤Rongyue was also aware of this, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this tribe from a distance in the past, and it¡¯s indeed very powerful. But our Featherman Kingdom is no weaker; even if the Queen doesn¡¯t take action, our Featherman Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this Snake man tribe, right?¡± He always had the intention to strike at the outside world, but the Queen and other Featherman elders were strongly opposed to exploring the outside world. In the elders¡¯ eyes, their Featherman Kingdom was perfectly self-sufficient and the environment outside was not as picturesque as their Featherman Valley. Why should they risk venturing into the wastelands beyond? Still, the young Featherman powerhouses yearned to fly out of the valley and see the sky beyond. ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Spot glanced at the most headstrong amongst them, ¡°The Snake man tribe is just one of the many Monster Tribes we must face.¡± ¡°Not to mention distant ones, just two hundred kilometers east of the Snake man tribe, there lies another powerful tribe, the Goblin Tribe¡­¡± As the old man spoke, young Featherman couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°Master Spot, I remember that Monster Tribes also attack each other, especially when the tribes are of different species. Shouldn¡¯t they be fighting each other to the death? We could then take advantage of the situation and eliminate both threats in one fell swoop.¡± As he spoke, he even gestured for emphasis. The elder said indifferently, ¡°You have some knowledge but only understand half of it. Those who know only half are often quicker to die than those who are completely ignorant; at least the latter still have a sense of awe for the unknown.¡± Having taken a couple of swigs of cloudy wine, he continued, ¡°Under normal circumstances, the Snake man and Goblin Tribes certainly do fight, but if there is an even stronger, more terrifying Monster power standing behind them, if they are simply being commanded, pawns left out as gatekeepers, then they naturally won¡¯t fight each other.¡± On the contrary, the absence of strife between the two tribes means that¡­ ¡°How can that be!¡± Some young Feathermen turned pale. ¡°Why not?¡± said the elder Yu Spot. ¡°The Monster power standing behind the Snake man and Goblin is a group of Snake men. This group of Snake men is the true overlord of this region¡­ one of them.¡± ¡°Hundreds of kilometers to the north, a group of Jackal Men, who dominate both the Jackal Man and Kobold Tribes, is another overlord of the region.¡± ¡°To the west, deep within the Red Leaf Forest, there are no Monster Tribes, but legend has it that¡¯s the domain of the ¡®Blood Tree King.¡¯ Even the Cobra Overlord and Wolf Overlord dare not set foot in that part of the Red Leaf Forest.¡± ¡°Does not the depth of such an external world speak for itself? And yet, this is but a corner within the view of our Featherman Kingdom. The outside world has long been occupied by monsters, and the living can only struggle on their last breath. Vitality Forces that can comfortably live within their own territory, like we Feathermen do, are becoming exceedingly rare. You should be content.¡± Even with foreigners visiting, the old Featherman¡¯s mindset remained bleak. After all, in the past, civilizations that had survived weren¡¯t limited to their Featherman Kingdom alone, but as time passed, one after another, these forces extinguished their civilizational fires. Some were destroyed; Some were eroded and became no different from monsters; Others fled to distant lands, likely also drowned in the long river of history. Only their Featherman Kingdom, locking its gates and developing in isolation, has persisted to this day. In the old Featherman¡¯s view, even allowing this foreigner into their kingdom should not have happened. What if it led to their Featherman Kingdom¡¯s coordinates being discovered by the Monster Overlords? Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 300 The outside world is indeed too dangerous (4K)_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 300 The outside world is indeed too dangerous (4K)_2 If it weren¡¯t for the Queen¡¯s command, he wouldn¡¯t even give this foreigner the slightest bit of face, let alone reveal this information. Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan received real-time information shared by General Duo Lai and began to ponder. ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°Behind these large tribes stand even more powerful monster forces¡ªthe Jackal Man Overlord, the Overlord of the Snake Man. Within these Overlord powers, there must be Legendary Realm beings. It¡¯s just unclear how many legends they possess.¡± From this, it can be inferred that the Featherman Kingdom, a small country that seems to be of modest scale, also possesses beings of the Legendary Realm. This is logical. To say the Featherman Kingdom is small is only relative to ¡®national¡¯ level powers. Compared to Tianyuan Territory, the Featherman Kingdom is already quite vast. There, buildings are densely packed, and Third-order and Fourth-order strongmen are common sights. According to Duo Lai¡¯s senses, the dozen or so Feathermen initially encountered, stationed by the Vitality Spirit Spring, were all at least of the Third-order. Along the way, the number of Fourth-order Feathermen that Duo Lai encountered also exceeded a handful. Yet, it is apparent that the quite formidable Featherman Kingdom cannot directly contend with the Monster Overlords and must survive in a reclusive manner. The depths of the wilderness are indeed too dangerous. ¡°So, you understand how dangerous the outside is now, don¡¯t you? I can understand what you young folks think, but it¡¯s just too naive!¡± The Featherman elder said. The young Featherman warriors all bowed their heads. They weren¡¯t all convinced; it was just that in front of this old general, their throats moved, but they still couldn¡¯t think of any words to argue with. The silence was suddenly broken. Several young Feathermen flew down from the sky, with the leading Featherman youth sporting luxurious white wings and a diamond-shaped mark on his forehead. He took over the conversation coldly, ¡°But if our Featherman Kingdom does not venture out, we will only grow weaker until we perish like other surviving civilizations. Only by venturing out can we seek a glimmer of hope for survival!¡± He clashed head-on with the Featherman elder, erupting into a fierce quarrel. Such quarrels seemed to have occurred between them not just once or twice. ¡°This one is ¡®Yu Baisheng.¡¯ Baisheng is the strongest among the younger generation of our Featherman Kingdom. And it¡¯s not just the younger generation¡ªhe is the match of few veterans nowadays. ¡°Many people say that Baisheng could become the second most powerful being in our Featherman Kingdom after Her Majesty the Queen before he turns fifty.¡± Yu Rongyue introduced. It was clear that he was a na?ve Featherman. Just from this one sentence, Mu Yuan could tell that there was only one Legendary being in the Featherman Kingdom. Duo Lai didn¡¯t think so much; it only thought that it was still a baby, not even a year old. What is the concept of fifty years? Scary! ¡°Not only that, Baisheng is also the leading figure of our Attack Faction.¡± The Attack Faction advocates for venturing outside the Featherman Kingdom to explore the outside world. Apparently, there were two factions within the Featherman Kingdom: the Lockdown Faction, led by the Queen and the older generation, and the Attack Faction, led by the young strongmen. General Yu Rongyue was also a core figure of the Attack Faction. However, he was more conservative, being a conservative within the Attack Faction. Yu Baisheng, on the other hand, was one of the radicals of the Attack Faction and seemed to be about to come to blows with the old Featherman general. Duo Lai was so entertained it almost wanted to crack open some seeds. Unexpectedly, Yu Baisheng, the leading figure of the Radical Faction, suddenly turned around, his gaze sharp as he looked toward it, ¡°If a human strongman can survive in the outside world, then, as long as I can defeat her, it will prove that we Featherman warriors also have the strength to explore the outside!¡± ¡°Human, I challenge you.¡± Duo Lai hadn¡¯t even started on any seeds, and the spotlight had already fallen on itself. It widened its eyes. Yu Rongyue stepped in, ¡°This is a distinguished guest of our Featherman Kingdom.¡± Yu Baisheng produced an item emanating a faint blue glow and said, ¡°Fight me with all your strength, win or lose, this treasure will be yours.¡± It was a Superior Grade material. Even just as a material, it was of considerable value. So, if you¡¯d said this earlier, wouldn¡¯t it all have been settled? ¡°Of course~¡± Duo Lai wiped away the nonexistent drool and responded seriously. ¡­ Half an hour later, on the training field east of the Featherman Kingdom. Innumerable Feathermen flapped their wings, suspended mid-air, looking forward with great anticipation. ¡°Back off, back off, don¡¯t cross the marked line.¡± ¡°This is the battle of a Fourth-order Leading Realm.¡± In the vast arena, the strongest warrior within the Featherman Kingdom, ¡®Yu Baisheng,¡¯ stood on the left side. Duo Lai stood on the right side. The Slime steed retreated to the edge of the field and pulled out two small flags from its belly, waving them one to the left and one to the right. ¡°I have to give it my all to earn the treasure reward¡­¡± It thought earnestly. But there are many kinds of ¡®all-out¡¯ effort. The highest tier of full force is ¡®Hyper-limit Swallowing: Extreme Stance,¡¯ where a single Super-large Fireball could affect ten thousand meters. This definitely cannot be used casually. The next level of full force is ¡®Hyper-limit Swallowing: Normal Stance.¡¯ The level after that it¡¯s ¡®Normal State: Domain.¡¯ And the level after that it¡¯s ¡®Normal State: Full Firepower.¡¯ It¡¯s decided then, you¡¯re the one. Yu Baisheng took to the air slowly, holding a treasured bow in his hand. The treasured bow shimmered with an extreme blue glow, looking even more formidable than the Whispering Bow used by Seventeen. He drew the bowstring, and Arrows shot out like piercing light. Fast! Extremely fast! Concentric pale ripples pierced through the air in front of him. Duo Lai brought his hands together without chanting, ¡°Gravity: Dustless Land.¡± This was a technique naturally learned after its last evolution, an upgrade of its Gravity Gift Version. An invisible Dust-Free Barrier expanded around Duo Lai, with a radius of 10.8 meters. Each supremely sharp Arrow halted just before the boundary and burst explosively. However, Yu Baisheng quickly continued to draw the bowstring, unleashing a series of luminous Arrows that bombarded Duo Lai¡¯s Dust-Free Barrier, causing visible ripples to spread. ¡°They¡¯re both so powerful.¡± ¡°But our Lord Baisheng is still a notch above.¡± Around the young Featherman strongman, winds and clouds surged, and his Arrow¡¯s intent, having reached a state of perfection, seemed to be taking half a step toward an even higher place. Vaguely, the shadow of a massive pair of white wings emerged behind him. Half-Imagery Level! General Spot showed a relieved expression, ¡°It looks like Baisheng has the potential to take that step; it¡¯s just that this child is impatient. Now that he has defeated this outsider¡­¡± However, above the blue-haired girl, a strange scene was also vaguely outlined, filled with flashing thunder and skies covered in red clouds. She too was a Half-Imagery Level Strongman. ¡°I¡¯m going to go all out now,¡± she said. As soon as her words fell, a lifelike Thunder Dragon appeared out of nowhere, its teeth and claws sprawling over the world before her. It struck first even though it was released later, and even such skills that could be deemed ultimate moves seemed to be executed without chanting or Charging. How could this be possible? Yu Baisheng shot out several Arrows, powerful enough to penetrate heaven and earth. The Arrows tore through space like pillars of light that could tear apart anything. The light pillars collided with the Thunder Dragon. A buzzing sound filled the space between heaven and earth, and an energy storm exploded, sending turbulence billowing; the terrible tidal wave of energy obscured the world in front of them. As the Feathermen panicked and retreated, while wondering who would win this clash, several Thunder Dragons, every bit as formidable as the previous ones, emerged from the tidal waves and smoke. They surrounded the young Featherman, their eyes as large as car headlights. Facing these sets of eyes, Yu Baisheng felt as if he was engulfed in destruction; a chilling sensation rushed up his spine to the crown of his head. His wings drooped, and he slid powerlessly from midair to the ground, still standing in a daze, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses; his mind was filled with those pairs of eyes, brimming with devastation and great terror. After a while, The Thunder Dragons in the sky slowly dispersed. The energy tide also vanished without a trace, as if absorbed by something. Behind the clearing dust, the blue-haired girl still stood in her original spot, untouched by dirt. The Coercion emanating from her had dissipated, and she appeared completely harmless. But no one would think so. Especially Yu Baisheng, who had faced down the authority of the prison god himself. He had lost. Utterly so. ¡°The elders were right; the outside world is still too dangerous,¡± he murmured. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K) Chapter 435: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K) A certain young Featherman warrior, looking utterly disheartened, had left, leaving behind only the treasure he received as payment, still emanating a tempting luster. Duo Lai put away the treasure, glancing around once more, the Feathermen still bore a dumbfounded and foolish appearance, and it slipped into contemplation. ¡®Could it be that I, Benduo, exerted too much strength?¡¯ ¡®But it was clearly you who told me to give it my all.¡¯ Duo Lai felt wronged. Moreover, this guy was a bit too weak; although he was already an ¡°Imagery Level half-step¡± warrior, he conceded after barely a couple of exchanges. ¡°This does seem a bit weak, but it¡¯s not a lack of strength, rather a lack of fighting will and experience.¡± Mu Yuan, through the snippets of Duo Lai¡¯s words, could also make a rough judgment. Behaviors like ¡®standing still after launching a big move¡¯ and ¡®only feeling fear when trapped¡¯ all highlighted this Featherman¡¯s lack of combat experience, which was very scarce. The experience of fighting for his life could well be zero. This wasn¡¯t surprising, as Featherman¡¯s Hometown had been sealed off for a long time, without external contact. And within the Featherman¡¯s Hometown, the number of Feathermen was actually limited, and a martial spirit didn¡¯t seem to prevail either. Yu Baisheng¡¯s stats might not be shabby, possibly on par with Demonic Flame Wang Qi, but compared to the latter, his experience and will fell far short. Moreover, ¡°These Feathermen seem to be indigenous inhabitants, not born from a military breed.¡± Compared to the bred warriors, they naturally possess self-awareness, have undergone years of learning, and can undertake many jobs besides fighting. However, compared to military breeds, they also have disadvantages, lacking innate combat valor and the heart to forge ahead on the path of battle. One could refer to Daisy for more details. When Daisy reaches the Four-order Peak, her ¡®stats¡¯ will definitely be higher than those of this Featherman warrior, but her comprehensive combat power¡­ should not be expected to be substantial. Mu Yuan was actually hoping to establish an alliance with the Featherman Dynasty, as in regions surrounded by monster power, any Vitality Force is a natural ally. However, the Featherman Dynasty did not seem to have any interest in cooperation. Forget an alliance; even basic trade was not something the Featherman Dynasty was prepared to engage in¡ªeven though their territory was quite small and there must inevitably be some resource shortages despite being self-sufficient. Mu Yuan could somehow understand this. This place was deep in the wilderness, and just the fact that they could survive was a commendable feat. Over the span of decades, centuries, or even more extended periods, they might have grown accustomed to this mode of survival. Yet, such a mode of survival could only ensure temporary safety; in Mu Yuan¡¯s view, it was akin to a slow death. Of course, he was simply an outsider and not fully aware of the true Situation of the Featherman Dynasty. Who knows, perhaps the Featherman Dynasty was preparing some grand scheme? ¡°It is said that our Featherman Dynasty was extremely glorious hundreds of years ago and constructed numerous Sky Cities,¡± Yu¡¤Rongyue introduced the Featherman Dynasty¡¯s glorious history. However, while he talked about these historical events, he lacked a sense of reality. He and his generation, including the older and even older generations, had opened their eyes in Featherman¡¯s Hometown. Regarding the once supposedly glorious Featherman Dynasty, they could only grasp fragments from historical records. Sometimes they even wondered if such a world truly existed. It was precisely because they saw the vast world and broad expanses described in records that they were unwilling to confine themselves to a small corner. Feathermen were meant to soar high in the sky. Now, they were only like small birds with broken wings, trapped in a web. ¡°I am very eager to communicate and interact with your Tianyuan Territory, it¡¯s just that Her Majesty the Queen has no such desire, and I dare not disobey,¡± he said, his gaze involuntarily drifting in the direction Yu Baisheng had left, looking far into the distance. This young generation¡¯s strongest, a leader of the Radical Faction, was one of the rare few who dared to go against the Queen¡¯s command. However, Yu Baisheng seemed to have suffered a massive blow; before he left, he was muttering disconsolately about ¡°danger, the outside world is indeed too dangerous.¡± Seeing this, not only was it unlikely he would continue to lead the Radical Faction, it was feared he would become even more conservative than the Conservative Faction itself. A few hours later, Duo Lai left Featherman¡¯s Hometown with a communication token in his possession. Behind him, space rippled faintly. The entire entrance to the Featherman Dynasty, along with the outdoor structure ¡®Vitality Spirit Spring,¡¯ vanished without a trace. No matter how much Duo Lai looked, he could not find the slightest discord in the space. Without the location pinpointed by the Guide Compass, even Duo Lai would hardly be able to find that entrance again. This showed that the Featherman Dynasty¡¯s method of concealment was extremely sophisticated. ¡°After all, the Featherman Dynasty was a great nation before the Cataclysm occurred,¡± Mu Yuan believed, despite many Feathermen being skeptical about their own history. After verifying from multiple sources, there indeed used to be a Featherman Dynasty in history. Following the fall of the Featherman Dynasty, this Featherman¡¯s Hometown could very well be one of the remnants of the surviving populace of the Featherman Dynasty. It might even be the only surviving group. Setting aside their strength, they surely possessed an abundant heritage. Lord Shepherd also expressed envy. He wished to conceal the Tianyuan Territory like the Featherman Dynasty, reemerging only after Duo Lai, Dead Bone, and other generals ascended to legendary status. Unfortunately, he lacked such heritage. So he could only try to settle the surrounding instabilities as much as possible. ¡­ Featherman Dynasty, at the palace. A young female Featherman, with a complex expression, walked in here. She was a leader of the Conservative Faction among the Attack Feathermen, like Yu Baisheng, a descendant of Her Majesty the Queen. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K)_2 Chapter 436: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°My Queen, are we really not going to cooperate with this human force? This is the only vitality force we have encountered in decades, and we can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± ¡°I¡­ how could I not know¡­,¡± A hoarse voice emerged slowly from the depths of the court. In the shadows, the Featherman Queen walked forth. Her gait was elegant and her dress was luxurious, each movement exuding the reverence and nobility befitting a queen. However, behind the Featherman Queen, where one would expect holy and magnificent white wings, lay patchy and faded feathers, sparsely distributed. Some feathers even drifted to the ground as she walked, torn and scattered by the interplay of light and shadow. Her face was wrinkled, like withered old tree bark. People could only infer from her silhouette that the Queen must have been a beauty in her youth, but now, the charm was gone, leaving only age. Actually, she was not so old, just over a hundred years. Feathermen have longer lifespans than humans, and legendary beings enjoy even longer lives. For a Featherman Queen, her age meant she was barely more than a youngster. Nonetheless, she had suffered a severe injury, a wound to her very essence. It had yet to heal even now. Her lifespan was severely diminished as a result. And this was the price for venturing into the outside world. ¡°The Cobra Overlord and the Wolf Overlord are extremely terrifying. It is still uncertain whether this human force can survive and for how long. It is possible that they could perish tomorrow. Cooperating with a vitality force that could be annihilated at any moment is pointless and could even pose a threat to our Featherman Kingdom.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until they manage to survive first.¡± That was also why she had instructed General Sopt to reveal information about the surrounding forces. Only those who could survive amid the surrounding Overlords had the qualifications to cooperate with her Featherman Kingdom. ¡­ ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡± Outside Shiling Town, the roaring blasts followed one after another, artillery shelling filled the skies; monstrous bodies were ripped apart, while more creatures emerged from the horizons, their fierce teeth bared, pouncing towards the town. ¡°This is already the 26th large-scale monster wave we¡¯ve encountered these days.¡± ¡°Additionally, 19 players have gone missing in the wild, presumed to have met with mishaps.¡± In the town¡¯s command center, an official player reported. Mayor Cui Long¡¯s face tensed slightly. The missing players were mostly those who had ventured out to explore on their own. Despite issuing various warnings, some players who were not selected for the official exploratory team still deemed themselves exceptional and insisted on delving into the wilderness, and they could not be stopped. ¡°The existence of our Shiling Town has likely been exposed to many monster powers. We cannot view these monster powers through old perspectives and experiences.¡± He addressed the other lords at the meeting, pausing to say, ¡°The monster tribes we¡¯ve faced in the past were mostly established within a few years, and although their leaders held wisdom, it was limited. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, we confronted some high-order intelligent monsters, but those beings, corrupted by the red fog, had sunk into near insanity, with little wisdom remaining. But now¡­¡± ¡°The intelligent monsters around us, they understand mining, enslaving, and even military training. ¡°They might be secretly plotting against us.¡± Shiling Town was no small settlement, with numerous buildings and imposing walls. Such a town suddenly appearing in the wilderness naturally attracted a lot of attention. Even if Mayor Cui Long wished to take some measures for concealment, there was nothing that could be done. Moreover, there were numerous players in Shiling Town, who could not be completely controlled. Players were a massive force, but the traces they left behind also made Shiling Town even more exposed. No matter what, players could not be controlled as easily as soldiers. But it was precisely because Shiling Town had high-level players and veteran lords that Mayor Cui Long was quickly able to get a decent understanding of the surrounding territories. ¡°Currently, there are nine discovered Tai Xuan territories, and the furthest is three hundred and ninety kilometers away from our Shiling Town¡­ But this distance is shorter than before the great change.¡± ¡°Furthermore, there have been 26 monster tribes discovered, among which three have very large scales. Raging Blade Lord has assessed that these three large tribes each have several Fourth-order Bosses in command.¡± He projected several photographs. The most striking among them was a wall over twenty meters tall. The wall was brownish-red, not particularly well-constructed, as if it had been built from piles of crushed flesh. Not far from the wall, one could vaguely make out the eerie and towering spires of The Tower of Flesh and Blood. This scale was fitting for a Monster City. Many high-level players and veteran lords were astonished; they had heard that this was a large tribe dominated by Half-Orcs. They were accustomed to Half-Orcs, but never had they seen such a bizarre Half-Orc tribe. It was not a matter of size. It felt strange, unreasonable, and eerie. Mayor Cui Long, Raging Blade Lord, and a few others were also seeing such a monster power for the first time. However, having higher status and more powerful acquaintances, they had some awareness of it. ¡°Rumors say that the monsters also have their own factions.¡± ¡°Some monsters worship the Fallen God and craft Totem Pillars, which are indicative of the Fallen God Faction.¡± ¡°There are also those at the pinnacle of the Wisdom Monsters establishing the Monster Kingdom and ruling countless minions.¡± ¡°` Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K)_3 Chapter 437: Chapter 301: Tianqi Eternal Life (4K)_3 ¡°Among them, a Monster Kingdom known as ¡®Tianqi Eternal Life¡¯ worships and pursues eternal life through flesh. The Half-beast Tribe we face is likely one of its minions. These are not like regular monsters; they are more corrupted. Half-Orcs are merely their external shells; their true nature is probably that of mutated flesh monsters.¡± ¡°And what Tianqi Eternal Life is best at¡­ is creating Aggregated Monsters.¡± When Cui Long spoke of this, many Lords and high-level players already showed a slight change in their expressions. They had all encountered Aggregated Monsters and knew well their horrors. The leader of the Silver Mercenary Corps recalled an encounter in The Land of Two Realms more than half a month ago. They had come across a colossal being, an aggregation of tens of thousands of Snake men. So the question arose: did the Snake man settlement believe in the Snake God and belong to the Fallen God Faction, or had they merged into flesh and fallen under the sway of Tianqi Eternal Life? Mayor Cui said, ¡°Since this tribe is a minion of Tianqi Eternal Life, even if there¡¯s no Legendary Realm presence, they will surely possess Aggregated Monsters that far surpass the Fourth-order Peak, even those strong enough to be on the Dragon List.¡± ¡°Even relying on several defensive constructions of the Excellence tier, we would have difficulty holding out.¡± ¡°For this reason, I plan to conduct the promotion trial for Shiling Town ahead of schedule, and I will leave the remaining defense tasks to all of you.¡± ¡­ In the depths of the wilderness, inside a vast Jackal Man tribe, a burly Goblin clad in exquisite Treasure Armor walked out. By his side, a similarly robust Jackal Man accompanied him. But unlike most within the tribe, this Jackal Man¡¯s fur was a strange scarlet hue, and his muscles seemed to undulate on their own, as though they had a life of their own. The Goblin Prince looked deeply at this legendary Werewolf and strode away. ¡°It has come to this after all.¡± ¡°I obtained the Heart of the Nest in The Land of Two Realms, but to restore the glory of the Goblin Kingdom, relying solely on myself is far from enough.¡± He had found an ally, but a legendary warrior of Tai Xuan cut him down with a single sword strike, leaving him once again on his own. He engraved this grudge in his heart. He had been relentlessly pursued by the Sword Saint Tianhe. He remembered this vendetta once more. The downfall of the Goblin Kingdom was at the hands of the Tai Xuan Alliance. He etched this third great enmity into his memory. Recently, the merging of the two realms caused some changes in the peripheries of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Goblin Prince found himself relocated deeper into the wilderness, which allowed him to escape the pursuit of Sword Saint Tianhe. Clearly, fate was with him. ¡°When the Goblin Kingdom¡¯s glory is rebuilt, that will be the time for my return and vengeance.¡± ¡°But before that, I must, albeit reluctantly, borrow the power of Tianqi Eternal Life and become a part of it.¡± He did not want to. Under the shroud of red mist, there were three forces. First was the Fallen God; second was the Monster Kingdom; and his Goblin Kingdom was the third type. They were originally living beings too, who fell from grace due to the disaster and became corrupted. He always believed that they were entirely different from the monsters born from the Nest of Filth and the red mist. They were the real individuals. Thus, the Goblin Kingdom perished. The Goblin Prince came to realize, ¡°Embrace the flesh, and you shall have eternity.¡± ¡°Next, I must find a suitable sacred place to settle this Heart of the Nest.¡± Thinking this, he strode southward. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K) Chapter 438: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K) Tianyuan Territory, Staff of Divine Right. Inside the colossal furnace, surrounded by nine flowing torrents, where light and shadow interweaved, a curtain aglow with star sand was fluttering. Beautiful, dreamlike. ¡°The second-generation concealment skill has finally been created.¡± Isloa wiped the sweat from her forehead. While the fusion of techniques wasn¡¯t her main academic interest, after so many days and nights, the creation of this large-scale magic filled her with a great sense of accomplishment. Next to her, Mu Yuan and General Duo Lai were truly drenched in sweat, looking thoroughly drained. Duo Lai had even transformed into a jelly pancake, sprawled out flat on the ground. Cool, so cool. Didn¡¯t want to get up anymore. Duo had given it everything! After all, the initial fusion determined the limit of the technique, so it dared not slacken in the slightest. Afterwards, however, it got easier; it was just a matter of extracting energy from the small energy stones to power the Staff of Divine Right. Lord Shepherd had to put in even greater effort since he had to not only manage energy output but also perform some of the intricate operations during the technique¡¯s fusion, resulting in both physical and mental exhaustion. However, when you consider it, the three of them working together to create a technique that could be called perfect and top-tier, overexertion was to be expected. Usually, the work of research and fusion for such a technique would require a team of over a hundred elite mages to execute. And yet, the final product would not be nearly as good as what the three of them had accomplished. ¡°The second-generation concealment technique, building on the basis of the Night Illusory Curtain and incorporating the River of Stars and Starry Eyes, not only makes the whole technique more natural and prolongs its duration, but it also significantly enhances the concealment of ¡®life essence¡¯. Moreover, under this technique, Tianyuan Territory is also greatly resistant to divination and predictions.¡± Aside from having a higher cost than before, it had no flaws. But even this cannot be said to be a flaw of the technique; it¡¯s Lord Mu¡¯s shortcoming. He¡¯s broke. If Soul Sand were used as the energy source, this technique would burn through a hundred Soul Crystal Coins a day. Even the Great Lord couldn¡¯t sustain that. Sustaining it would make his heart ache like it was being sliced with a knife. Thank goodness for the small energy stones ¡¸Large-scale Magic: Night Hidden Starry Sky¡¹ Under the lord¡¯s vision, this concealment skill appeared like a starry canopy covering the sky of Tianyuan Territory. With specks of starlight flowing and converging into rivers, occasionally an eye or two would open upon the curtain of stars, roll its eyeballs, and then plunge back into the abyss. Though it was a tad strange, it didn¡¯t matter as long as it was practical. Apart from the lord¡¯s perspective and the hero¡¯s vision, ordinary people, even fourth-order strongmen or beings in the Legendary Realm, would not be able to witness such a spectacle. Under the cover of Night Hidden Starry Sky, Tianyuan Territory seemed to vanish into a rift in space, invisible and undetectable. Fourth-order strongmen would need to be within a few kilometers to sense something was amiss. Of course, it was different for those in the Legendary Realm. Beings in the Legendary Realm could control the Power of Heaven and Earth and might spot the anomaly from afar. As for how far, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t be sure; he wasn¡¯t a legend and had never experienced the wonders of that power. ¡°Regardless, the concealment offered by Night Hidden Starry Sky is quite ingenious and shouldn¡¯t cause problems in the short term¡­ After all, the wilderness is vast, and the nearest major tribe is hundreds of kilometers away.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t plan to maintain it for too long. The small energy stones he had wouldn¡¯t last forever. But it should be enough until Duo Lai ascended to Legendary, right? He thought. As a Devouring Slime, Duo Lai recovered very quickly. After lying flat on the cool floor for half an hour, it sprang up lively and spirited. It began its daily tasks. Eat! (strike through) Train! Not picky about its diet to ensure a swift pace in its training, Duo Lai ate almost anything, including minerals, plants, and crystals. Nowadays, most of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s material income was going into Duo Lai¡¯s stomach. However, since Tianyuan Territory had cut off trade with the outside world and couldn¡¯t engage in business with the Featherman kingdom, the materials income was effective. The main income came from monsters¡¯ tributes. While there were plenty of monster materials, relying solely on devouring monster components could lead to an imbalanced diet, with a limited increase in basic attributes by the end of the day. To raise the upper limit of the daily training benefits, the only option was¡­ After battling for half a day, Duo Lai hustled to a small Soul Sand Mine a hundred kilometers away, covered and concealed, while the sky grew dim. Glancing left and right, with no people or monsters around, Duo Lai used its rarely deployed earth-based ability to slowly burrow into the ground, reaching the depths of the mine. Time to eat! This Soul Sand Mine was buried deep, making excavation difficult and noisy, so Lord Mu had decided not to mine it until the situation in the surroundings had truly stabilized. He just let Duo Lai nibble at it from time to time. Nibbling was much easier for Duo Lai; it didn¡¯t matter if it was ordinary rock, raw Soul Sand, or rich Soul Sand deposits, it simply swallowed them down for digestion without any fuss. Silently, Duo Lai gnawed a large hole into the mine deep underground. This was training. The other commanders of Tianyuan Territory were also in training, whether they were leveling up, refining skills, deepening artistic conceptions, or practicing through sparring; the territory was alive with martial vigor. There was no need for the Great Lord to urge them at all. In the west, at the Skeleton Cemetery, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, calling himself the second strongest after Emperor Dead Bone, was teaching some elite Skeletons who had just awakened their self-awareness. ¡°I can recall the days when our territory was nothing more than a few thatched cottages; we, alongside Brother Dead Bone, stepped into the forest, combating a variety of enemies that seemed very strong back then¡­ It all feels like it was just yesterday.¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K)_2 Chapter 439: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K)_2 Bone Two seemed like an old Skeleton, lost in reminiscence. ¡°Back then, I was merely a little Skeleton Warrior, facing a group of Gargoyles far beyond my level. Yet I, Bone Two, was fearless, crashing into them with a sliding tackle¡­¡± A group of Greenhand Skeletons shouted, ¡°Bone Two is brave¡±, ¡°Bone Two is mighty¡±. At last, another Skeleton asked, ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°And then? Cough¡­ After that, under my valiant combat, we turned the tables despite being weaker and gave those Gargoyles a good beating, earning our territory its first pot of gold. Cough cough, of course, all credit goes to Boss Dead Bone¡¯s steady command, and the Lord¡¯s wise decisions.¡± At this, Bone Two let out a sigh. It had been a long time since they had fought side by side with Boss Dead Bone. Not long ago, Boss Dead Bone went alone to the north to scout the situation of the surrounding Monster Tribes, while they had to stay behind in the territory, training the other Skeletons. By now, Boss Dead Bone might be battling powerful monster enemies. And they can¡¯t be there to help? That¡¯s just unreasonable! Bone Two sought out Bone Four, determined to become stronger and catch up with the Boss¡¯s pace. Bone Four glanced at him, ¡°Is there any chance that the Boss doesn¡¯t bring you because you¡¯re too rash and might hinder his stealth?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Bone Two clanged his sword to the ground and then dutifully picked it up again. There was no persuading a single-minded Skeleton like Bone Two, and Nigu Lasi was well aware of this. Bone Two was just too impulsive, brimming with bravery but lacking in caution, failing to learn even a bit of the Boss¡¯s Steady Spirit. Bone Four pulled out a book, ¡°This is ¡®The Beginner¡¯s Guide to Steadiness¡¯, a beginner¡¯s book from the Steady series written by the Boss. You should read it more when you¡¯ve got nothing else to do.¡± Bone Four strongly disagreed with Bone Two¡¯s rashness, often using it as a cautionary example, a warning to himself. However, Bone Four deeply agreed with Bone Two¡¯s earlier sentiment about it becoming increasingly difficult to fight alongside the Boss. Just because the Boss ventured deep into the wilderness without them, didn¡¯t mean they could allow themselves to fall behind. In fact, they were not falling behind. By now, they had become commanders capable of leading their own armies¡ªoh, not Bone Two, he didn¡¯t have the command ability. But they aspired to give their own strength when the Boss was facing formidable foes. ¡°Our Deathremains Territory can serve as a power booster for the Boss during war, but that alone is far from enough.¡± Under a few months¡¯ management, their territory had grown considerably, sprawling across the wasteland like a white bone wilderness, roamed by a variety of skeletal creatures. Little Skeletons, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Mages, Skeleton Archers, Skeleton Knights, and so on. But as a power booster, ten territories of Bone Four would still not compare to one Wraith Sacred Mountain owned by the Boss. What use were they then? So, under the Lord¡¯s foresight and Boss Dead Bone¡¯s wise command, they had started developing combination techniques early on. The problem was, many of these techniques were quickly obsolete due to frequent updates. Except for this one. ¡°No matter how the updates change, our Deathremains Territory is the absolute core of the tactical system.¡± ¡°Come on, Brother Bone Two, let us create the ultimate combination technique. Only by doing so can we keep up with the Boss and fight alongside him.¡± The principle of the combination technique was simple¡ªmerging the territories of Deathremains. The territories of the Skeleton Series, the Phantom Series¡¯ Ghost Market, and the Treeman Series¡¯ I am the Forest all held the potential for transformation through combination and fusion, to achieve a metamorphosis through quantitative change. That was the theory, but actual realization was not easy and could only be achieved through continuous blending and practice. That alone was not enough. Merging two territories could only produce a 1+1 effect. But what Bone Four sought to achieve was (1+1) times (1+1). Lacking the Boss¡¯s astounding genius, he could only try to achieve this through time and repeated attempts. ¡°First is the merging of territories, and second, we must harness the power of Army Soul Resonance.¡± Army Soul Resonance was not as simple as mere addition. Today¡¯s Tianyuan Territory, including the three of them, had a total of 14 Skeleton Lords. Bone Four had long attempted combinations in pairs, in threes, and in fours. The greater the number of fusions, the less stable it became, the more prone to collapse. In severe cases, it could even damage the very foundation of their Deathremains Territory. Therefore, Bone Four, who had inherited the Steady Spirit, would not attempt a majority fusion without 99.8% certainty. And today, the time was ripe. All fourteen Skeleton Lords raised their Bone Great Swords toward the sky and shouted in unison. ¡°Deathremains Territory, combine!¡±¡Á14! On the furthest west of Tianyuan Territory, adjacent to the city walls, one wasteland after another burying countless skeletons, appeared out of thin air. These wastelands, even the smallest, were as large as a small village. The largest wasteland once unfolded was comparable to a Small Town Level Territory. Only now, these Deathremains Territories appeared as miniature maps, suspended above the heads of each Skeleton Lord. There were three largest Deathremains Territories, arranged in a ¡°Æ·¡± formation, sketching out a triangular shape. Cultured Bone Four knew well that the triangle was the most stable structure. The remaining Deathremains Territories of various sizes were scattered randomly around. They seemed disordered, but were actually strategically placed in a mysterious array, scattered among them like stars across a chessboard. At this moment, Bone Four was like a conductor in an orchestra, coordinating everyone with a unique rhythm. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K)_3 Chapter 440: Chapter 302: The Goblin Prince, A Path to Certain Death! (5.6K)_3 Under its command, the Deathremains Territories slowly underwent changes. The edges of some territories became elongated; the centers of others slightly rose to form small hills; a corner of others indented inward. If viewed from higher above, it would be discovered that the edges of many adjacent territories resembled two meticulously designed gears, ready to interlock perfectly at any moment. But, These territories did not merge together. Within various Deathremains Territories, Skeleton creatures crawled out from the ground one after another, gathered at the center, and their jaw bones clicked up and down making ¡°ka ka ka¡± cries, as if reciting some incantation. They lacked Spiritual Wisdom, but they were extensions of the powers of the various Skeleton Lords, part of each respective Lord. The chanting grew louder, eventually carrying out of their domains, intertwining and resonating with each other under a unique rhythm. A black fog surged, covering the skies above each Deathremains Territory. In the vagueness, each White Bone Wilderness seemed to expand a little. No, not seemingly, under the coordination of the mysterious rhythm and the resonance and contact between the territories, each Deathremains Territory began to expand. The barren earth spread inch by inch. Grim bone fragments, like young sprouts, grew and pierced through the soil. After a matter of seconds, fourteen Deathremains Territories truly merged together, forming a vast White Bone Wilderness. The merging of the Deathremains Territories was not the end, just the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the entire White Bone Wilderness began to spread and expand at a speed much faster than before, countless times so. The grim white bones across the wilderness grew as if they were injected with steroids. In just a moment, large swathes of White Bone Forest had formed. This place was no longer a White Bone Wilderness; it had become a White Bone Forest. A cold, spectacular White Bone Forest spread out. The vast Bone Forest exuded an awe-inspiring coercion, a place that could both transmit deep, oceanic energy and bring extremely horrifying augmentation to the various Skeleton Lords. It even possessed a terrifying, indescribable suppressive power. Big is strong, big is beautiful. Through fusion and evolution, the scope of the entire White Bone Forest had even surpassed that of General Dead Bone¡¯s Wraith Sacred Mountain. Of course, this power was not real; it was also borrowing the power of Army Soul Resonance. Once the time was up, they would revert back to their original state. No matter if they revert or not, just ask if Mr. Skull is impressive right now. ¡°Impressive, very impressive.¡± Sario, swaying its tail, exclaimed in amazement. It was just a little brother dragon, what else could it do if not echo along? And to be honest, the coercion spreading from the White Bone Forest was indeed terrifying. If the entire forest bore down on it, Sario even doubted it could move a single Dragon Claw. So terrifying! Wait, if ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and the others have become this strong, how can it continue to be the Frost Giant Dragon above all Undead, but beneath only one Skull? It seemed that its group status had dropped again. Sario fell into contemplation. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ looked at Bone Four, ¡°Our divine powers are now fully accomplished. It¡¯s time to leave our seclusion and lend a hand to Boss, right? Charge, let¡¯s join Boss and slaughter the enemies chaotically!¡± Bone Four: ¡°¡û_¡û¡± Bone Four: ¡°Since when did you get the delusion that Boss needs anyone¡¯s help?¡± Impossible, absolutely not¡­ Er, it seemed rather true. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ once again fell into contemplation. ¡­ At the same time, In the northern part of the Tianyuan Territory, an overwhelmingly powerful being was striding through the air. Making no attempt to conceal himself, where he passed, Monster Tribe either bowed their heads in submission or trembled in fear, none daring to bare their fangs at him. Because he was the king among Goblins, he was the Monster King. He stationed high in the sky, surveying his surroundings as if the world was his hunting ground. He spread his Domain across thousands of kilometers, searching for a precious land that suited his needs. ¡°This area won¡¯t do either.¡± ¡°The same here, this place has been under the rule of two Overlords for decades; all the desirable spots have been taken. But I need the support of the Wolf Overlord, and I can¡¯t choose a lair too far away.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± To the east, the great river roars into the sea, mysterious and unknown. To the west, the Red Leaf Forest was said to be the domain of the ¡®Blood Tree King.¡¯ That was a legendary realm existence far more powerful than he, even stronger than Sword Saint Tianhe, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t provoke it. Beyond the Red Leaf Forest further to the west, there seemed to be Overlord Powers occupying the area as well. The only choice he had was here. The Goblin Prince stepped slowly through the air, opening his domain after covering a certain distance to sweep the surroundings. Domain probing, although not omnipotent, was far more reliable than the information one could get from eyes and ears. As an old legendary realm being, the Goblin Prince¡¯s mastery of domain usage was expert, if not at its peak. At the same time, General Dead Bone was walking silently between the mountains and forests. His steps seemed slow, but he actually traversed hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Where he passed, either the monsters had no detection, or they were annihilated on the spot without leaving the slightest trace of combat. ¡°I have already carried out a probing attack on the Jackal Man tribe, and they took me for another monster, without detecting anything wrong, but¡­¡± ¡°I also wasn¡¯t able to probe much information about the Wolf Overlord backing the Jackal Man tribe.¡± All clues indicated that the existence of the Wolf Overlord was real. Yet, the location of the Wolf Overlord remained a mystery. Unlike the conspicuous large tribes, the Wolf Overlord had hidden itself very deeply. ¡°This indeed is a very tricky and dangerous enemy!¡± Without eradicating this formidable foe, his mind couldn¡¯t be at peace. Of course, he would need to devise a long-term plan, as he was, after all, too weak and lacking in strength. To pinpoint the headquarters of the Wolf Overlord and Cobra Overlord, Dead Bone also had some ideas. The simplest strategy was, tracking. The Overlord Power rearing these Monster Tribes certainly didn¡¯t do it for nothing. These Monster Tribes, visible on the outside, monitored all sides and controlled various resource-rich lands. The Sophora Forest; the black iron veins; the sharp crystal; In these days, Dead Bone had discovered several monster tribe-controlled resource lands. The rare items mined and collected from these sites couldn¡¯t possibly be for the tribe leaders¡¯ personal enjoyment alone; they must be supplied to the overlords above. Including the resources obtained from those few outdoor structures. By tracking the supply teams, it was possible to find the headquarters of the Overlord Power. This plan might not be feasible, but Dead Bone had prepared several alternative plans, ready to be tested one by one. Suddenly, as if a ripple spread through the air, the whole forest fell dead silent for a moment, and then as if nothing had happened, the roaring of monsters resumed in the distance. An illusion? It was not! ¡®It¡¯s a domain.¡¯ Dead Bone was certain of it. The Goblin Prince¡¯s mountain domain didn¡¯t reveal itself completely; as a legendary figure who had cultivated in this realm for quite a long time, he knew how to use his domain subtly. Just like now, he simply used his domain as his eyes, spreading it thinly to significantly reduce consumption. At the same time, the entire domain became formless and invisible, like a gentle breeze. But it still couldn¡¯t escape Dead Bone¡¯s perception. He was not only certain that a vast domain was engulfing the forest, but he also found this domain quite familiar! He had seen this domain from afar! Dead Bone stood still as the silence of stone, behind him, a Bone Eye quietly emerged, gazing in the direction the domain had come from. His gaze seemed to bend, piercing through the layers of leaves and branches, and spotted the Goblin figure standing high in the azure sky, godlike and demonic. A¡­ Goblin Legend! This was the third time Dead Bone had seen this legendary figure! What was he doing? He seemed to be lingering persistently! Was he searching for the Tianyuan Territory? He must have nefarious plans! He already had the path to death!! Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 303: The Realm of the Mortal, A Match for Legend (4K) Chapter 441: Chapter 303: The Realm of the Mortal, A Match for Legend (4K) Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sat in the Cultivation Quiet Room, his eyes closed in meditation. Through his cultivation, he had managed to relieve some of the tension that had been building up these past days. After the second generation of the Large-scale Concealment Techniques were developed, Lord Shepherd could finally catch his breath. Next, all they had to do was to wait, accumulate, and prepare. He rested for no more than half an hour before he was suddenly jolted awake. He had received a message from Dead Bone! ¡­ To this day, the core framework of Tianyuan Territory was already in place, and each section¡¯s powerful figures were mature generals who did not need to report everything to their Lord. During Lord Shepherd¡¯s rest period, he had also blocked most notification alerts. However, he hadn¡¯t silenced a few channels of communication. General Dead Bone¡¯s channel was naturally one of them. Dead Bone seldom sent messages, and would never do so without a reason, indicating¡­ A major event! ¡°Goblin¡­ Legendary!¡± ¡°He¡¯s moving southward?¡± ¡°He harbors malicious designs against Tianyuan Territory?¡± With a clear understanding of General Dead Bone¡¯s paranoia (strike that) cough cough, Steady Spirit, Mu Yuan translated the precise information from Dead Bone¡¯s words by himself. ¡°A Legendary Goblin from the Goblin race, inching southward, is that it?¡± He pondered. As a Lord, he could afford to be steady, but could not afford paranoia, for he must choose the most appropriate strategy. And now, ¡°The Goblin Legendary is moving south.¡± ¡°The Goblin Legendary is probing something.¡± ¡°The Goblin Legendary has a certain chance of discovering our Tianyuan Territory, even in the vast wilderness, and though strictly speaking the probability isn¡¯t high, but¡­¡± If they were discovered and the location of the territory was exposed, their situation would become extremely perilous. Should they fight? Face a Legendary Realm head-on? ¡°The Legendary Realm commands vast domains, borrowing the powers of heaven and earth, a strength beyond the reach of common warriors.¡± Though Mu Yuan had never personally fought against a Legendary, he had felt their awe-inspiring presence from afar. Even separated by tens of kilometers or more, the godlike pressure emanating from a Legendary being still seemed to constrict their throats, making it difficult to breathe. And the Goblin Prince, this particular Legendary, even had the grand accomplishment of coordinating an ambush on a Xi Mo Legendary. Confronting a Legendary, actively declaring war on a well-established Legendary, was not an easy decision to make. Everyone harbors hope against the odds. The Goblin Legendary might not discover Tianyuan Territory. But! ¡°But I cannot gamble, we can¡¯t afford the price of losing a bet. No matter how small the probability, we can¡¯t gamble.¡± By now, ten seconds had passed since Dead Bone had sent the message. He no longer had time to hesitate. Hesitate, and face defeat. Decisive action was their only chance. ¡°The Goblin Legendary, he brings a path leading to death!¡± For the safety of the territory, for his officers and countless Territory Citizens, Mu Yuan had no choice but to invite this Goblin Legendary¡­ To his demise. The time to fight had come. With this realization, he no longer wavered, no longer considering other possibilities. His mind focused on only one possibility: how to snipe and assassinate this terrifying Legendary, relying on the meager and frail power at his disposal. ¡°Tianyuan Territory, enter the highest alert state immediately, adjust the status of the division-level powerhouses, and be ready to strike at any moment.¡± A deep alarm sound echoed over the core area of the territory and across the left and right giant military camps. The Domain Interferers began to buzz and operate at high speed. Orders were relayed in all directions. A host of generals were alarmed. Isloa hurried down from the Staff of Divine Right, fully aware of the dread that came with the Legendary Realm. The Legendary Realm wielded power not meant for mortals. In the Eagle Kingdom she once belonged to, not even an entire nation could produce a single Legendary being. The mere possibility of a Legendary entity approaching was enough to turn a country like Eagle into utter chaos. ¡°Our territory¡­ won¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡± Daisy pursed her lips, she too was once from the Eagle Kingdom, and in her memory, the Legendary Realm was higher than the heavens. Yet their Tianyuan, was merely a small town. ¡°Nothing will go wrong,¡± Isloa asserted confidently. In the northern city, the defensive corps barracks. Lu Liu, holding a large spear, gazed at the distant azure sky, which seemed to grow darker, with clouds slowly gathering. The somber sky hung over them like a massive rock pressing on their hearts. Countless Elites silently stood, but their silence was filled with resolve. ¡°I will hold Tianyuan Territory¡¯s defenses,¡± Lu Liu declared. Uta, standing beside him, was not silent. The flames of battle burned in his eyes as he slowly unwrapped the bandages around his arms. ¡°There are eight chains within a human body constraining the flesh, and I could previously sever only six of them, but now, I can shatter all eight locks.¡± Around him, chains seemed to materialize and then burst apart as a towering aura erupted around him. He fixed his gaze on the horizon of the sky, ¡°When all the chains are shattered, whether my fist can withstand a Legendary Realm, I¡¯d like to find out.¡± He was eager to test his strength. Duo Lai was rushing back from the mines. The epic band formed by Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, and the other fourteen Skeleton Lords had already set out. Mu Yuan presided over the Staff of Divine Right, preparing for ultra-long-range support. The level 4 Staff of Divine Right had 100 slots, of which the technique ¡®Night Hidden Starry Sky¡¯ occupied twenty. After that technique was used, the next ¡®Night Hidden Starry Sky¡¯ would begin manufacturing. He had eighty technique slots at his disposal. Among them, three ¡®Roaring Thunder Flame Dragons (10)¡¯ and two ¡®Thousand Prism Large Reflection (10)¡¯ were inscribed. Subsequently, Mu Yuan inscribed a dozen more powerful Techniques, including offensive, defensive, and support types. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 303: The Realm of the Mortal, A Match for Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 442: Chapter 303: The Realm of the Mortal, A Match for Legend (4K)_2 ¡°Besides the Staff of Divine Right, I also have the God General Talisman Stone, an over-limit Duo Lai, a seed-bursting Uta, the Skeleton Lord Group, the Treant Lord Group, and¡­¡± Mu Yuan listed the trump cards in his hand, his gaze passing through the window glass, looking out at the sea of clouds beyond. The wind rose up. ¡­ In a certain part of the wilderness. The Goblin Prince suddenly halted his steps. He still hadn¡¯t found the treasured land he was satisfied with, but he had discovered something that intrigued him. ¡°The scent of living beings.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s someone from Tai Xuan.¡± The former Goblin Kingdom was located near the Dark Forest, next to the Tai Xuan Alliance. As for this human force, he could say that few monsters understood Tai Xuan better than he did. ¡°The Tai Xuan Alliance has grown too fast. In the past, my Goblin Kingdom had once suppressed Tai Xuan momentarily, but now it¡¯s far outmatched.¡± For the sake of revenge, he had deeply researched the Tai Xuan Alliance. He understood the culture of Tai Xuan, recognized the styles of their equipment, and was familiar with the common military types of Tai Xuan. He even had some understanding of the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s covert markings. ¡°This place must be very far from the Tai Xuan Alliance; there¡¯s not the slightest trace of Tai Xuan here, but¡­¡± ¡°If I, the prince, can be unwittingly transported to this place through space, it¡¯s also possible for someone from the Tai Xuan Alliance. Perhaps, an entire Tai Xuan territory got moved to this region.¡± ¡°I can take my time searching for the treasured land, but¡­ people from Tai Xuan must die.¡± If this place were near the Tai Xuan Alliance, he might have hesitated, but he was deep in the wilderness here. What did he, the Goblin Prince, have to fear? ¡°Let¡¯s retrieve a little interest from the body of this fortunate Tai Xuan creature first.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe~¡± The Goblin Prince changed direction and walked on air, leaving. ¡­ Over a hundred kilometers away, Dead Bone secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he sensed that the trap he had left behind finally worked. He also remained on high alert. ¡°The Goblin Prince truly lives up to being at the Legendary Realm, indeed very cautious. The first three sets of bait didn¡¯t lure him, and it was only this fourth set of arrangements that caught this legend.¡± ¡°So difficult to deal with, too difficult indeed.¡± However, due to the rush earlier, the arrangement of this fourth set of bait was actually a bit crude. Dead Bone wasn¡¯t pleased as there was no time and no opportunity to modify it. Unexpectedly, it was this set of bait that hooked the Goblin legend. Dead Bone pondered this and began to apply various buff statuses to himself one after the other. ¡®Bone Harden¡¯, ¡®Strength Amplification¡¯, ¡®Spirit Boost¡¯, ¡®Armor Protection¡¯, ¡®Death Barrier¡¯, ¡®Shadow Immersion¡¯, ¡®Energy Circuit¡¯¡­ in total, 36 kinds. Most were basic or advanced skills he had self-learned, self-researched, and self-awakened, while a small part came from one-time use Scrolls of Magic. After completing these, General Dead Bone then targeted a certain direction and hurried off. He rushed. The Goblin Prince pursued. ¡°You can¡¯t escape, even if you had wings!¡± The Goblin Prince laughed shrilly. His figure swept through the air like a large bird, racing swiftly, his breath now spreading largely unrestrained, startling the wilds into dead silence, the roars of monsters abruptly ceasing. His Domain also spread out, as if radar waves scanning the surroundings in circles. It didn¡¯t take long before he made a discovery. ¡°Found you!¡± In the distance, a black-armored figure, with an energy signature far exceeding others, ran swiftly. On the parts not covered by the black armor, some silver-white bones were exposed. Clearly, this Leading Realm figure was not human. But the Goblin Prince knew well that the Miracle Lord could recruit various types of troops, and a fair number of the strong within the Tai Xuan Alliance were not of the Human Race. Besides¡­ ¡°This armor, with its distinct Tai Xuan style, is obviously Tai Xuan-made.¡± This was one of the lieutenants of some Miracle Lord. Does that mean the lord is also nearby? The Goblin Prince increased the suppressive force of his Domain. An invisible might rolled forth like a tidal wave, spreading out before him. The black-armored strongman ceased his escape. Under the influence of the Domain, any mundane realm strongman is but an ant in a web, unable to break free, unable to escape. Suddenly, Gloomy, cold, and shrouded in chilling winds, the domain centered around the Black Armored Undead spread out mightily, pushing open the invisible field that enveloped it. It was as if there were two circles. The inner circle was the gloomy and cold Realm of the Dead, with exposed white bones, entwining black mist, and Undead that sought resurrection. The outer circle was unseen, but the air within it was already distorted by the massive domain¡¯s tremors. The scale of the outer circle was ten or even twenty times larger than the inner circle. The Goblin Prince was surprised for a moment, then began to cackle even more gleefully and contentedly. What could be more delightful than crushing a Tai Xuan Strongman who was eligible for ascension to the Legendary Realm? He stood against the Azure Sky. Behind him, the true image of the domain finally revealed itself. There were rolling mountains and towering peaks. The Goblin Prince was standing on the summit of a mountain, looking down upon all beings of the dusty world. Once his mountainous domain genuinely exerted its force, General Dead Bone¡¯s realm of the Undead emitted a strained buzzing, as if it might burst at any moment. Only a domain can fight a domain. And the battle between domains is simple and brutal. Bigger is stronger. The greatest radius of the Realm of the Dead was merely 500 meters. This range was not actually small and represented the extreme limit of the domain that beings below the Legendary Realm could control. The extreme limit of the rules. However, the radius of the Goblin Prince¡¯s mountainous domain exceeded 4000 meters! The disparity in volume and mass between the two domains was so vast it was incalculable. Even if the Realm of the Dead¡¯s ranking was slightly higher, it was nowhere near making up for such a significant difference in scale. Within just two or three seconds, the Realm of the Dead shrank to a mere hundred meters in diameter and seemed likely to shatter at any moment. Countless monsters, flora, and stones had already cracked and shattered under the overwhelming pressure of the mountainous domain, with juices and blood flowing widely. ¡°Indeed, the power of the Legendary Realm is too terrifying.¡± General Dead Bone sighed and had no choice but to retract his domain. In an instant, the mountainous domain enveloped everything. It was as if countless mountains were bearing down upon him, and General Dead Bone¡¯s entire body visibly sank, causing the ground beneath to crack with a snapping sound. The Goblin Prince slowly extended a hand. Around him, countless invisible and formless elemental particles converged, forming visibly bright yellow specks that swiftly interwove into a palm that could obscure the sun. The Power of Heaven and Earth, Cangtian Palm! For those in the Legendary Realm, this was merely a relatively serious blow, yet it was already an unreachable height for those below the Legendary Realm, even the Fourth-order Peak. In the Legendary Realm, one is considered a god. Beneath the gods, all are ants. The terrifying palm moved slowly forward, compressing all the air around it. Its speed seemed slow, but it firmly locked onto the Qi of the distant Black Armored Undead. With the coordination of the domain, the mighty Black Armored General had no possibility of evasion. There was only desperate struggle in the face of despair. In General Dead Bone¡¯s eyes, the Soul Flame was calm and deeply blue. He grasped the black greatsword ¡®Wailing Death¡¯ and let out a slow sigh. Hum¡ª The sword¡¯s deathly black mist entwined like a dragon. Behind him, the blurry Holy Mountain of white bones faintly emerged. General Dead Bone drew slightly on the energy of the Undead from the Holy Mountain, mixing it with his own at a ratio of 1:99, and slashed out an icy and supreme strike that seemed slow but was incredibly fast. ¡°River of Netherworld.¡± An endless stream of energy transformed into a vast, grey-black river, which surged toward the sky, where countless flowers of the other shore bloomed along the banks of the Stygian River. The colors black and yellow clashed mid-air. The river water exploded, and black raindrops cascaded down. Trees withered, rotted, and turned to dust; the earth greyed and cracked with ghastly white fissures. Inch by inch, the earthy yellow palm turned grey-black, with clumps of soil falling away. Crashing to the ground like collapsing boulders, they created deep pits with thunderous roars. After a while, the earthy yellow palm completely disintegrated, and the vast and overpowering River of Netherworld was also shattered, dissipating into the heavens and earth. In this strike, neither side gained an advantage. General Dead Bone collected the data. ¡°It seems that this was merely a casual blow from the Goblin Prince. Truly, the might of a legend is as terrifying as expected.¡± ¡°Fortunately¡­¡± This River of Netherworld was also just a probing attack, an insubstantial draw of power, not a strong one at all. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 305 "Narrow Victory" (4K) Chapter 446: Chapter 305 ¡°Narrow Victory¡± (4K) Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The Goblin Prince stood upon the remnant apex of the mountain within his own domain, expanding into a giant. In front of him, amidst the turbulent torrent, an even more colossal creature suddenly appeared. It was a Skeletal Giant. Its body was constructed from countless thick bones interwoven together, and around this skeletal body, a faint blue cold flame enveloped it. Behind the giant, a pair of tattered but equally huge Bone Wings stretched out. The giant looked down, looming over the mountain summit. In one hand, it tightly grasped a hammer as large as a meteor, and in the other, it wielded a huge sword with agility that belied its massive form. It swung the sword down. ¡°This is unreasonable!¡± The Chain Hammer clanged, but it failed to smash the giant bone hand built of white bones. The Goblin Prince could only pull back the Chain Hammer by force to block the sword. But at the same time, the Skeletal Giant had already closed in, with Bone Swords protruding from its elbow, forehead, chest, knee joints¡­ from every part. The Skeletal Giant was as agile as its true form! After all, if the Skeleton Giant Beast was such an inconvenient entity, there would be no sense in developing this skill. It had upgraded the ¡®Skeleton Giant Beast¡¯ to a ¡®Skeletal Giant¡¯ a long time ago and was already adept at it. It¡¯s okay not to use one¡¯s trump card, but one must never be without it. And now, it was indeed being deployed. The Skeletal Giant maneuvered the fog of bones, and after just a dozen or so exchanges, it broke through the Goblin Prince¡¯s defenses. With the enhancement of the ¡®Wither King Bone,¡¯ these external armors, even if they were not truly King¡¯s Bone, were extremely sharp. Bone Spikes, Bone Swords, Bone Spears effortlessly pierced and tore through the layers of the Goblin¡¯s legendary rocky armor. Armor fragments fell in rustling sounds. The Mountainous Mech Armor, that the Goblin Prince had shaped, quickly diminished as well. Boom¡ª The Rocky Giant burst apart, rings of earthy-yellow halos spread, contaminating the Skeletal Giant in front of it, causing the movements of the Skeletal Giant to gradually slow down. The Goblin Prince flew out from the dust, and a swing of his Chain Hammer caused the skull of the giant to crack open. Dead Bone surged out from the giant¡¯s skull, its pupils blazing with bright blue Soul Flames. This was the moment for close combat, a fight to the death. Legendaries rarely do this, after all, even Legendary Realm beings can die if their heads are chopped off or their hearts smashed. They usually opt for a more secure way of fighting, but¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t fight at close quarters. The Goblin Prince, back in the day, had also emerged from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He did not retreat an inch. He displayed the peak of his skills, surpassing even that peak. He is, after all, a Legendary Realm existence! He had even fought in hand-to-hand combat with other Legendaries of the same tier! Tear¡ª With a single palm strike, the Goblin Prince easily tore apart the armor of the black-armored warrior before him. The Rare Level Treasure Armor before the Goblin Prince was scarcely thicker than a sheet of cardboard. He regained the confidence that came with being a Legendary Realm being¡­ Dang¡ª The hand glowing with a yellow halo stamped on the white skeletal structure, exquisitely clear as white jade, as if striking the sturdiest primeval rock. The earthy yellow stream of energy shattered the entire black armor and even penetrated through the armor and bone structure, creating a muddy yellow energy river behind the Skeleton strongman. However, the Skeletal strongman, who had taken the hit head-on, had its clear white bones merely slightly cracked. Cracks as fine as a hairline appeared. And within the blink of an eye, these small cracks had all healed, leaving the entire set of white jade bones as smooth as new. As if the damage just now was nothing but an illusion. As if the shattering of the Treasure Armor was merely the release of some seal. As if¡­ This is too unreasonable! Dead Bone, having endured this strike, finally let out a sigh of relief. Too dangerous! Too dangerous! It had taken a super huge risk, akin to facing death, to endure this blow from the Goblin Prince, just so that¡­ Click¡ª Dead Bone, having brushed past the Goblin Prince, took advantage of the gap when he withstood the blow and stabbed the legendary being with a light Bone Finger. Before this Bone Finger thrust, Dead Bone had executed several feint attacks. Bone Whip, Bone Spike danced in the air; Wailing Death slashed down; And as the Bone Finger was thrust, the blue Soul Flames in Dead Bone¡¯s pupils blazed brightly, and a strand of golden light burst forth from the depths of its sea of consciousness. It was as if golden threads appeared out of thin air, entangling the Goblin Prince¡¯s limbs and soul consciousness. King¡¯s Might! Materialized Entanglement! And with it, the withering quality of the Wither King Bone, which meant imminent death upon contact, burst forth instantly. The Goblin Prince instinctively sensed danger, and by the time he realized something was amiss, he no longer had the will to resist. By the time he came to his senses, the Bone Finger had already pierced through the shining armor on his body, sinking three inches in, piercing his skin and penetrating his muscles. The stab was shallow. At first glance, it seemed like a minor scratch, but there was a chill seeping into the marrow, spreading from the wound deep into his soul. This was a dagger from the deepest abyss! The Goblin Prince¡¯s flesh instantly decayed, as if he had been a corpse left to wither for countless years, and this decay spread rapidly throughout his body. Spurt¡ª He severed his entire shoulder along with his right arm. Gushing blood and fragments of flesh flew out, mixed with an unpleasant stench of decay. Even though he acted decisively, the withering Power of Decay still crept bit by bit into his body from the severed stump. The Goblin Prince¡¯s face turned ashen, the fear of death crept over him, and his body turned cold. No longer caring for any Legendary dignity, he harnessed the Power of Heaven and Earth and sped away toward the direction of the Jackal Man tribe. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 305 "Narrow Victory" (4K)_2 Chapter 447: Chapter 305 ¡°Narrow Victory¡± (4K)_2 Simultaneously, he let out a long howl. The howling shook the heavens and the earth, stirring the monsters in the surrounding area. Visible to the naked eye, monsters emerged from the forests and rushed forward like mad, intending to burst through the Deathremains Territory enveloping this world. Indeed, Deathremains Territory could not confine a legend. This skill was never meant to trap and lock, but its powerful suppressing force rocked the surrounding space, forcing scrolls such as those for spatial transfer to need a longer activation time in this kind of environment. The Goblin Prince had just torn open a scroll, its spatial lines trembling, becoming extremely unstable, and with the slightest inattention, it was directly interrupted. The powerful force of suppression also affected the Goblin Prince, slowing down the legendary figure for a few crucial moments. And in those few moments, General Dead Bone had clung to him like a malignant tumor, catching up in close pursuit. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª! Bone spikes flew, and heavy swords fell. The Goblin Prince ran two hundred meters, and the mountain peak that rose from the ground behind him was severed; The Goblin Prince ran six hundred meters, and his chain hammer was washed away by the surging Rivers of Netherworld; No sooner had the Goblin Prince ran a kilometer than bone spikes and bone swords tore through his armor; The Goblin Prince, already at a disadvantage in physical combat, was grievously wounded; his fate was all but sealed. Puchi¡ª A wound slashed across his cheek, the power of desolation poured into his sea of consciousness, extinguishing the golden radiance within. The Light of Will flared and flickered. After a dozen seconds, it still could not hold on and dimmed. The Goblin Prince staggered to his knees, his life¡¯s experiences flashing before his eyes. He was the king of Goblins, he still bore the heavy duty of restoring glory, he hadn¡¯t yet taken his revenge on the Tai Xuan Alliance, he¡ª Suddenly, he realized this seemed like an ambush. An ambush specifically for him. From the moment he discovered the clues, to the tracking, the probing, the fighting, it all seemed to be part of the plan of the black-armored general before him. This Undead¡­ whose subordinate was it? But he couldn¡¯t understand why he had been targeted for such a deliberate ambush. Why go to such lengths to deal with him! He stared with eyes full of unwillingness; his body gradually withered, his green skin turned to ash, flaking off. He had already lost the breath of life. Meanwhile, the horde of monsters summoned by the legendary Goblin¡¯s howl were still on their way. Following the downfall of the Goblin Prince, the majority of the monsters dispersed, leaving only a few stubborn ones still making their way here. General Dead Bone looked at the Goblin Prince kneeling on the ground, his body now as dry as kindling, his exposed bones visible; it still did not approach. It stood in place, waiting for a dozen seconds. Then stretched out its hand to shoot out bone spikes, piercing the Goblin Prince with a puchi, puchi. And then it waited another dozen seconds. Consequently, it sliced several beams of Sword Light. After testing several times, General Dead Bone finally confirmed that the Goblin Prince was thoroughly dead, a death that brought peace of mind. ¡°After all, he was a legend; we were confronting a legend head-on for the first time, caution was essential no matter what.¡± ¡°Fortunately, with all our might, we have finally won a narrow victory over this great foe.¡± ¡°The entire process was indeed too perilous.¡± From a distance, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ finally arrived at the battlefield. It had been chasing the whole time, wanting to join the fight, but it seemed that by the time it caught up, the battle had already ended. Was this a narrow victory? It looked at the Goblin legend who had died an uneasy death and then at its big brother. ¡°Ah yes, yes, yes.¡± If you say so, big brother. Far away in the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan also let out a sigh of relief. This battle was indeed, probably¡­ rather difficult. The strength of the Goblin legend was as anticipated. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Dead Bone feigning weakness and taking a ¡®great risk¡¯ to create the opportunity for close-quarters combat, it would be quite challenging to truly kill a legend.¡± Of course, Mu Yuan was 1000% skeptical of Dead Bone¡¯s ¡®all-out effort¡¯ and ¡®perilous struggle¡¯. The only time Dead Bone could be said to have exerted all its effort was during the ignition of the Light of Will in the Tower of Challenge. Great Lord Shepherd had also made some contingency plans. In the distance, on the obligatory path to the Werewolf Tribe, a Duo Lai and an Uta were squatting; they were snipers. With full burst of effort, stalling a legendary creature for a moment was generally not an issue. Mu Yuan also had a Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon at hand, ready to bring down the might of a thunderbolt from the heavens at any moment. However, Large-scale Magic¡ªalthough the strength of the large-scale magic, merged to the limit and further enhanced by epic architecture, was undeniably strong, it would inevitably cause a great disturbance. Without absolute necessity, he would not resort to this technique. ¡°The Goblin Legend has fallen, but the end has not truly come; there¡¯s no time to marvel at the duel with a legendary creature.¡± The one who now entered the scene was the incarnation of Lord Shepherd. He summoned a group of tree-people sweepers, rooted in the earth, and quickly changed the entire fragmented landscape. In the blink of an eye, this barren area, full of potholes, burgeoned with fresh vegetation. Suffice it to say, this could hardly restore the vast ruined area back to its original state. Mu Yuan had no such intention either, as he was not an environmentalist. Nor were the Treemen. They only protected the environment within their own territory; outside of their territory¡­ ¡°The Earth¡¯s Force of this area is surprisingly strong.¡± ¡°It might be the remnants of the Legendary Realm¡¯s power; it¡¯s said to be a legend wielding the Earth Series Power.¡± ¡°Earth Series? Earth gives birth to wood, this is right up our alley.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and draw it out!¡± ¡°Draw it out¡ª¡± The Treemen whispered amongst themselves, and then they rooted into the earth, forcefully extracting the Earth¡¯s Force from the land tainted with the blood of legends and enriched with the energy of the Earth Series. They used about 1% of the Earth¡¯s Force to nurture and cultivate the newly sprouted plants. This equated to giving back to the land. Under the Treemen¡¯s intense extraction, despite the land still wearing the marks of a great battle, energy traces had been disrupted, and the pervasive Undead air of death was largely cleared away. Experienced individuals could still discern that a legend had fallen here, but attempting to analyze the entire battle or using it to track the movements of the powerful entities involved had become exceedingly difficult. The Treemen were just the first mode of interference. After that, Mu Yuan sent General Duo Lai to disturb the space, allowing Isloa to cover their tracks. He took several measures and, feeling it was sufficient, officially finished the task. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Duo Lai took with him the remains of the Goblin Legend, along with a considerable amount of soil, and the group quickly departed. Half a day later, the area remained silent, with some not-so-tall grasses and plants sparsely growing there. No monsters dared to approach, only the rustling of leaves by the wind could occasionally be heard. The silence was disconcertingly profound. A Featherman carefully pushed through the distant underbrush, tiptoeing towards this place. Looking at the scarred, empty land without any remnants of buildings or corpses, he couldn¡¯t help swallowing his spit. ¡°This was definitely a battle of legends!¡± ¡°And no corpses left behind means¡­¡± ¡°The human forces withstood the assault of the legendary monster?!¡± Later that day, the Featherman Queen pondered. She was not very surprised. For any force that had survived to this day, it was quite normal to have legends guarding them, or to possess means to resist legends. However, merely thinking that way was far from enough to face the Overlord Power. This human force seemed too unstable; the legendary creatures had discovered them too soon. ¡°Regardless, since humans have withstood the attack of a legend, then we¡­ can engage in some simple cooperation with humans. But it¡¯s too early for further strategic cooperation; we still need to observe and wait.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was indecisive, but rather, she bore the survival pressure of the Featherman nation. If she made one wrong step, they could lose everything. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡­ To the north of the Werewolf Tribe, in a certain place among the mountains. A Werewolf elder of the Legendary Realm had just returned here. He scoffed, ¡°Ha, the Goblin Kingdom? That¡¯s in the past. Even this so-called Goblin Kingdom is nothing compared to the eternal Tianqi Holy Kingdom.¡± ¡°However, this Prince is indeed a legend and does have some value. Let him slowly establish a new realm.¡± As long as this realm ultimately embraces the Tianqi Eternal Life, providing the Goblins with some support didn¡¯t bother them, the Werewolf Overlords. ¡­ At the same time, in Tianyuan Territory, a banquet was being held; everyone had a bright future in mind. ¡°Wow, this guy is so rich!¡± exclaimed Duo Lai. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K) Chapter 448: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K) The gifts from the Goblin Prince were astonishingly substantial. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, this was a figure from the Legendary Realm, the first legendary being their Tianyuan Territory had fought and defeated, holding extraordinary significance. Most importantly, the Goblin Prince was a high-ranking member of the Goblin Kingdom, carrying a portion of the kingdom¡¯s treasures on his person. Even though most of those treasures were used to curry favors and exchange for specific precious items, they were still substantial for the impoverished Tianyuan Territory. ¡°One storage ring, two storage rings, three storage rings¡­¡± Duo Lai counted carefully, pulling out a total of six. Two of them were slightly damaged. Perhaps, possibly, probably, inevitably¡­ during the combat, some of the ¡®fragile¡¯ storage equipment had been destroyed, and their contents had scattered into the spatial currents. The mere thought made a certain general feel so pained he couldn¡¯t breathe. Lord Shepherd, however, was magnanimous. The primary aim of this ambush had been to eliminate the very unsafe variable that was the Goblin Prince and, at the same time, to truly test the power of the Legendary Realm. Achieving both main objectives was the greatest gain. The other gains weren¡¯t important¡­ Bullshit! Mu Yuan still hoped for more bounty. Duo Lai opened the first storage item, and in an instant, a dazzling light soared, with Soul Crystals piled up before him like a small mountain. There were also numerous Cultivation Assistance Items displayed there. ¡®Notification: You have obtained 4000 Soul Crystals.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained a variety of basic materials ¡Á4000.¡¯ For a figure from the Legendary Realm carrying a share of the kingdom¡¯s wealth, 4000 Soul Crystals couldn¡¯t be considered too many. However, the visual impact of these 4000 Soul Crystals piled together was indescribably striking, far surpassing the impact of a few high-order treasures. This batch of Soul Crystals and basic materials had filled the Superior Grade storage ring to the brim. That was the tangible feel of an abundance of Soul Crystals! Sometimes, even for a strong being carrying great wealth while venturing out was not an easy task. General Duo Lai rubbed his hands eagerly and with anticipation, yet the subsequent blind box openings resulted in rather disappointing treasures. ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡°Corrupted Goblin Wraith (Common)¡± ¡Á2000.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡°Corrupted Goblin Wraith (Rare)¡± ¡Á500.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡°Corrupted Blood of the Wild Beast (Rare)¡± ¡Á500.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡°Corrupted Flesh and Blood Sapling (Rare)¡± ¡Á500.¡¯ ¡®Notification: You have obtained ¡°Corrupted Seed: Goblin Turret (Rare)¡± ¡Á50.¡¯ It was clear that these were strategic materials the Goblin Prince had hoarded in hopes of a resurgence. And there were as many as 500 Rare Level Remnantsouls! Do not look upon the many Great Lords who effortlessly assembled Complete Troop Legions numbering in the hundreds and thousands, because it was through years, decades, or even longer periods of accumulation that these Great Lords could amass hundreds of units of rare troops. The Goblin Prince casually produced several hundred. ¡°Although I usually disdain goblins, as long as the quantity is sufficient and they¡¯re all free, I¡¯m not very particular.¡± However, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t use the Corrupted Remnant Souls. Forcibly recruiting them might contaminate his own Lord¡¯s Altar, and the recruited troops would be chaotic entities tainted by corruption. Rubbish! He couldn¡¯t bear to throw them away, so he had to keep them for now. After all, these were precious Remnant Souls, and with the wonders of the Eternal World, who knows if there might come a day when he could find a tool or a building that allowed for the sacrifice of Remnant Souls to obtain treasures? Then, he would offer up the delectable Goblin Wraiths. ¡°There are also some untainted treasures, such as Rare and Excellence grade equipment. Some of these pieces are complete, some damaged. And there are various pieces of construction material, forging materials, and¡­¡± And the most important item that the Goblin Prince had. ¡®Corrupted Lord¡¯s Heart (Heart of the Nest)¡¯ ¡®This Lord¡¯s Heart has been corrupted and cannot be used, but lords or heroes may use the Power of Purification to cleanse the Lord¡¯s Heart. This process requires the consumption of Soul Crystals.¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Lord¡¯s Heart: A treasure that bears the core rules of the Eternal World.¡¯ ¡®(1) If used by a Lord, they can create a subsidiary territory in their chosen location, sharing all the Permanent Blueprints and special benefits with the main territory.¡¯ ¡®(2) If used by a non-Lord, they can advance to become a Lord, but must pass the Lord Trial.¡¯ The Lord¡¯s Heart seemed to be one of the most precious treasures that could be produced in the Land of Two Realms. It also contained Rule¡¯s Power, but unlike other fragmented treasures, the Lord¡¯s Heart wouldn¡¯t dissipate over time. It was the foundation for many miracles. Recruiting miracles, constructing miracles, and advancing to miracles were all built on the foundation of the Miracle Territory. ¡°It seems the Goblin Prince had a way to use this Lord¡¯s Heart?¡± Mu Yuan discovered that their greatest gain from this battle was this Lord¡¯s Heart along with the vast number of Soul Crystals and materials. Such spoils were indeed quite substantial. The Lord¡¯s Heart was a treasure that could not be bought with wealth or power. On the exchange platform of the Taixuan Covenant, it was consistently marked as ¡®out of stock.¡¯ Whenever one did appear, it was quickly exchanged by powerful Lords who had been single for thirty years. The trouble is, Lord Shepherd currently had no use for it. The Lord¡¯s Heart could be used to establish a subsidiary territory, but considering his current struggles to merely maintain Tianyuan Territory, thinking about creating a subsidiary territory seemed far too ambitious. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K)_2 Chapter 449: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K)_2 ¡°In any case, the Lord¡¯s Heart can be left unused, but it cannot be without.¡± After the inventory of recovered pollutants was complete, Mu Yuan instructed Isloa to find a way to seal them. All that remained was a skeleton that had shed all its flesh, now half decayed¡ªa legendary carcass. The carcass was neither tall nor emitted a terrifying aura. It seemed that all that was displayed here was an ordinary humanoid corpse without any hint of its legendary prowess. Indeed, that was the case. Without Mu Yuan or Dead Bone saying anything, nobody knew that this carcass, in its lifetime, was an incomparably mighty legend. The bones it left behind were too common, riddled with blotches that could be easily broken with a little force from soldiers of Profession Level. This was the terrifying nature of the Power of Witherness. Touch it, and you die. However, on the flip side, the fact that the Goblin Prince managed to leave behind even a scrap of remains, rather than being utterly annihilated, showed¡­ ¡°This Goblin Prince was indeed mighty powerful. Dead Bone was close to defeat in that battle.¡± Dead Bone sincerely exclaimed. Mu Yuan: ¡û_¡û. But Dead Bone wasn¡¯t being modest. It truly felt that the battle was extremely perilous. If it had failed to feign weakness at the beginning; if it couldn¡¯t get close to the Goblin Prince; if the infused Power of Witherness hadn¡¯t been enough¡­ the Legendary Realm could have possibly escaped. Once they failed to slay this Legend, the Tianyuan Territory would be in constant danger. That would indeed have been a narrow escape from a major defeat. Even though they won, it had consumed more than one-third of its Power of Witherness. This battle was a narrow victory. ¡°So much of the Power of Witherness has been depleted; I must find a way to replenish it quickly and then think of a method to expand the reserve capacity. Otherwise, holding so little power, it¡¯s too insecure.¡± Dead Bone didn¡¯t feel any pride or exhilaration from defeating a Legend. It tightened the Rare Level Treasure Armor it had just donned and vanished in the blink of an eye into the cold wind. Only General Duo Lai was left, gazing at the legendary carcass that did not retain even a hint of essence. After a long pause, it barely showed any regret as it curled its lips. ¡°Goblin carcass, not even a dog would want it.¡± ¡­ Defeating this Legend didn¡¯t mean Tianyuan Territory was safe. It only resolved one imminent threat. Having confronted a Legend head-on, Lord Shepherd felt slightly more confident. However, ¡°That¡¯s still far from enough. The Jackal Man and Snake Man tribes, two great Overlord Powers, obviously have more than just one Legend. Apart from Legends, the two Overlords likely have all kinds of war weapons. The top-tier ones, although individually weaker than a Legend, might play no lesser role in a large-scale war.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know much about Overlord Power. Monster power is varied and strange, and the Eternal Continent is vast. Even the top Lords within the Tai Xuan Alliance couldn¡¯t claim to fully understand them. Moreover, at present, he hadn¡¯t even discovered where these two Overlord Powers were located. ¡°But looking at it from another angle, it suggests that the two overlords are still quite far from here.¡± The several large tribes surrounding them are merely one of the Overlords¡¯ minions, not the entirety. Overlord Powers rely on these tribes to control territories and swallow up emerging camps and tribes, occupying resource-rich lands, and growing stronger. At the same time, they¡¯ve only shown their claws. Their true bodies are hidden in the vast fog, eluding everyone¡¯s comprehension. Forget about Tianyuan Territory, a small fry. Even if one of the top Lords from the Tai Xuan Pioneer Group arrived, they might not be able to discern the true situation. If not strong enough, one might be specifically ambushed by Overlord Powers and thus fall. If strong enough, the Overlord Powers might abandon their minions and completely vanish into the fog. For Tianyuan Territory, contending head-on and eradicating these two Overlords is a long way off. However, once Duo Lai and Dead Bone advance to Legendary, they would have some self-preservation power. And at present, It would take about 22 days for General Duo Lai to refine himself and reach the ¡®Four-order Great Perfection Extrem Realm.¡¯ It would take about 6 days for General Duo Lai to evolve. ¡°Duo Lai will get a significant boost from evolving, but since its potential limit will also greatly increase afterwards¡­ the evolution might not necessarily shorten the refinement time.¡± But the evolution was still necessary. The higher the tier, the easier the process of breaking through to Legendary Realm, and the greater the improvement after the breakthrough. As General Duo Lai¡¯s Lord, Mu Yuan naturally hoped it could reach further potential before the official breakthrough. As for the Overlord Power and various Monster Tribes¡­ ¡°We need to drag it out, strive to buy time as much as possible. As for how exactly to do that¡­¡± He would wait until he had made two hundred contingency plans. Suddenly, In the core area of the territory, one of the three Secret Realm entrances on the Lord¡¯s Altar, leading to the Elf¡¯s Courtyard, began to ripple slightly. The change wasn¡¯t significant, but it was discovered by the soldiers who were on duty outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, vigilant and responsible. They quickly reported the discovery. ¡°A slight change in the Secret Realm entrance?¡± Previously, impacted by spatial dislocation and shocks, aside from their own ¡®Black Wasteland¡¯ Secret Realm, he couldn¡¯t connect to the other two Secret Realms where he was merely a ¡®visitor.¡¯ And now¡­ Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K)_3 Chapter 450: Chapter 306 Secret Realm Reconnection (4K)_3 The Elf¡¯s Courtyard, this Secret Realm, seemed to have recovered with the passage of time and the stabilization of space. This is undoubtedly great news! Now, with the Tianyuan Territory isolated, he couldn¡¯t spend the large batch of Soul Crystals he had just acquired and was in need of a spending channel! With the Secret Realms connected, he could also inquire about the current state of the Secret Realms. ¡­ The Elf Courtyard Secret Realm. Today coincided with the bi-monthly trading assembly, where people bustled in and out of the Secret Realm, creating quite a lively scene. ¡°The trading assembly is much livelier now compared to a few months ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s to be expected; now that Lanxing has merged into the Eternal World, we¡¯ve lost a major transit platform and can only connect to these smaller Secret Realm platforms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just livelier, even getting a hold of a Key to the Secret Region is tough nowadays. My friend has asked me for the third time about when I can get a key to the Elf¡¯s Courtyard.¡± ¡°Difficult. The batches of keys the Lord of Han Yue City distributed previously all have owners now. Currently, the Lord of Han Yue City certainly still has keys to the Secret Region, but they are not something you or I can easily obtain.¡± ¡°More than hard to get, if we weren¡¯t old members of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard, even getting a key to the Secret Realm would cost us a lot now.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, if even the Elf¡¯s Courtyard is like this, I can hardly imagine how bustling those old, established trading Secret Realms that have been operating for decades are.¡± A Great Lord sighed. Trading Secret Realms and transit Secret Realms like the Elf¡¯s Courtyard are few within the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, but there are still a dozen or more that are publicly known. In these trading Secret Realms, the Elf¡¯s Courtyard is considered one of the more ¡®quiet¡¯ ones. For one thing, the Secret Realm is new. By the time the Lord of Han Yue City got it and started operating, most powerful lords already had their established trading channels and did not want to use hers. As for the ordinary lords without much potential, the Lord of Han Yue City didn¡¯t want to give keys to these people. She didn¡¯t even want to sell them. There is a limit to the number of territories that a public Secret Realm can link to. She prefers to take the boutique approach. Therefore, most of the keys to the Secret Realm that the Lord of Han Yue City gave away were gifted to promising new lords with potential. In the past, these emerging lords weren¡¯t very wealthy, and they had Lanxing as their main trading platform. Hence, the Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory was relatively quiet. Even during the bi-monthly trading assemblies, the number of participating lords was often low. Until now, with Lanxing¡¯s integration, the importance of trading Secret Realms has skyrocketed. Only in such places could one buy special products from other major regions. And today, the number of lords who entered the Secret Realm exceeded one hundred. ¡°The trading assembly is lively, but most of us basically can¡¯t afford to buy anything; we can only watch,¡± From a distance, Jiang Luoxing shook his head slightly. Next to him, several fellow lords smiled bitterly. They were the true ones who couldn¡¯t afford anything, unlike Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu, who claimed they couldn¡¯t afford but generously splurged on anything that caught their eye. These were rich brothers and sisters! They were wealthier than many of the older generation up-and-comers! Of course, compared to the wealthiest lords present, Jiang Luoxing and the rest of the rich second generation still had a long way to go. They were, at best, the rich second generation, while the few powerful lords in front were the rich first generation. Thinking of this, the desire to envy and spite, akin to eating lemons, in the hearts of the fellow lords eased slightly. The next moment, their eyes widened in surprise and kept getting rounder. They had spotted a familiar figure. ¡°The Tianyuan Giant!¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K) Chapter 451: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K) Ever since Lanxing¡¯s integration, Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory has seen bustling activity, with many people here to drink tea and chat even outside of the trading gathering periods. However, Tianyuan Guy has been nowhere to be seen. Some lords had heard rumors that Tianyuan Guy had met with an unexpected event, that during the disaster integration phase, his entire territory had encountered a spatial displacement and was thrown deep into the wilderness. But now, the long-absent Tianyuan Guy appeared! It has barely been half a month since the integration with Lanxing, not a long time. Still, the entire world, or at least the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, underwent earth-shaking changes. The changes varied, with some good and some bad, and places like the trading secret realm, these ¡°high-end gathering venues,¡± became the easiest spots to gather information from all over the world. Every lord would visit the secret realm whenever they had some free time. Thanks to the way the secret realm existed, a lord¡¯s visit to the secret realm was as simple as visiting a neighbor¡¯s house. Lords ran to the secret realm day in and day out, several times a day. Sometimes, even if they were too busy to get away, they would ask their heroes to go on their behalf. It was no secret that Tianyuan Territory was connected to this secret realm, yet after half a month, there was still no sign of Lord Tianyuan, leading some to speculate. ¡°Tianyuan Giant!¡± Some lords couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. In an instant, over half of the lords in the secret realm turned their gaze in that direction, even those who were bidding for treasures couldn¡¯t resist but sneak a peek. Tianyuan was a ¡®celebrity.¡¯ The only publicly known combat achievements of Lord Tianyuan were the ¡®Lord Trial¡¯ and ¡®Hero Festival,¡¯ and even the news of Lord Tianyuan representing the Tai Xuan Alliance in the Dragon Court conflict only circulated in a few small circles. Nevertheless, just the ¡®Hero Festival¡¯ battle alone was enough to make Tianyuan¡¯s name renowned. Tianyuan was said to bear the likeness of Lord of Han Yue City, known as Little Han Yue. Moreover, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s movements were always unpredictable, with few lords having the chance to encounter him. Now that they had the chance, they were eager to take a closer look, to see if there was anything that set Lord Tianyuan apart from ordinary people. Upon closer inspection, there was nothing unusual, save for the fact that he was quite handsome, worthy of the name Tianyuan indeed. ¡­ Mu Yuan was taken aback by the bustling atmosphere as soon as he stepped into Elf¡¯s Courtyard. When had this secret realm ever been so lively? Even during trading sessions, there would only be a dozen or so lords present. Sometimes, the arrival of Lord of Han Yue City would attract a bunch of ¡®star-chasing¡¯ lords, but today Lord of Han Yue City wasn¡¯t there. He found himself like a handsome boy under the watchful eyes of many, which made Mr. Mu, skilled in the Dead Bone arts, slightly uncomfortable. He quickly figured it out. The other lords didn¡¯t look on for long either. Each of them was a great lord with thousands of territory citizens and numerous valiant soldiers under their command; they weren¡¯t there to chase stars but out of curiosity and for the spectacle. Some lords approached to make acquaintance and get familiar. ¡ªEven now, although Tianyuan was still considered a Greenhand lord, it was only a matter of time before he surpassed them given his potential. It was necessary to get to know a future bigshot in advance. So thought a few lords. But what they might not have considered was that Tianyuan, described as ¡°relatively Greenhand,¡± was a story from several updates ago. After chatting for a bit, Mu Yuan inquired about the general situation of the world from Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu. ¡°The Alliance has been preparing for a long time; the integration with Lanxing this time went rather smoothly. There were some minor incidents, but hardly any major ones,¡± said Jiang Luoxing. Before the disaster, accidents were inevitable. The rescue efforts of Tai Xuan Liangyi and Players Association weren¡¯t always timely. Sacrifices, falls, and deaths happened now and then. This was the result of the efforts of the official departments and most lords from various areas doing their best to rescue people. Compared to Tai Xuan, although the neighboring Star Light Empire also loudly claimed they ¡°would not abandon any citizen,¡± the reality of who actually helped ordinary people were just a few lords and some civil rescue organizations. In face of the disaster, the surviving people of Tai Xuan could only live in simple temporary housing, uprooted from their homes and filled with uncertainty about the future. They couldn¡¯t call themselves happy, but by comparing their situation to those in God Light Country, they might find some solace. ¡°Some territories on the outskirts of the Alliance moved out a bit, but none as dramatically as yours, Tianyuan Giant, to the point of being in a place where communication artifacts can¡¯t even make contact,¡± said Jiang Luoxing. ¡°Tianyuan Giant, have you figured out the coordinates of your territory yet?¡± Jiang Luoxing asked. Mu Yuan shook his head. The area he was in was rather peculiar. The Featherman Country had lived here for so long without ever encountering any Tai Xuan Pioneers passing by. Without a reference point, he couldn¡¯t determine his position. ¡°For now, I can only guarantee safety and slowly explore outward, hoping to find reliable clues someday,¡± sighed Mu Yuan. While some lords felt that Lord Tianyuan was in crisis, Jiang Luoxing didn¡¯t think so. With Tianyuan Giant¡¯s capabilities, how could the depths of the wild pose even the slightest threat to him? Tianyuan Giant was a super super super bigshot who ranked first in the Dragon Court conflict selections; he was already not on their level, probably stronger than many veteran lords. ¡°I always said Tianyuan Giant certainly has no problems,¡± said Jiang Luoxing. ¡°Like me, my territory was also forced to move a bit; I was eyed by several Monster Tribes. However, I gathered some nearby lords the day before yesterday to form an Expeditionary Force and wiped out three Monster Tribes, including killing as many as three Third-order War General level tribe chiefs.¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K)_2 Chapter 452: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K)_2 Hiss¡ª Someone sharply inhaled a breath of cold air. As relatively new lords, mediocre ones at this time wouldn¡¯t even have a single elite-level officer under their command; whereas outstanding lords like themselves often had already fostered one or two elite-level squads with high-grade elite officers in charge. Even so, they didn¡¯t dare to gang up and kill a Third-Order Warlord level BOSS, let alone attack a large tribe with a Third-order chief in command. Such a tribe was frightful even to think about. The gap between lords indeed grew infinitely wider as time went on. This was actually also related to the era and circumstances. This batch of lords faced pressures far beyond those of previous times and, correspondingly, received more opportunities. At the Hero Festival, individuals like Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu recruited extraordinary heroes. Once recruited, these heroes were high-ranking elites with great potential. Naturally, in a few months, they had stepped into the Third-order, possessing the power to directly suppress tribal chiefs. Some lords had also acquired upgrade fragments, allowing their own strong warriors to advance even further. The average power level of their period was more than double that of previous batches. Top talents like Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing were gradually catching up with the new lords from earlier periods. Their achievements, without any boasting or fanfare, were inseparable from the example set by Lord Shepherd himself. Indeed, it was his presence that opened the minds of people like Jiang and gave them goals to pursue, filled their motivation to the brim. The peers from the same period were able to forge ahead courageously, and it truly couldn¡¯t be separated from his contributions. Lord Shepherd was extremely gratified. In the distance, the trade meeting was halfway through, and it was time for a mid-session break¡ªsomething unprecedented. In the past, there weren¡¯t many treasure exchanges or sales, and the gatherings would end in no time, with the lords spending the rest of the time eating, drinking, and boasting. But this time, it was bustling with activity multiple times over. Many lords were troubled by their inability to purchase the treasures they wanted or lacked the channels to sell their treasures at high prices. The famous Great Lord ¡°Shen Linglong, Lord Linglong¡± was the host and manager of this meeting. Mu Yuan approached her as soon as she finished her tasks. Lord Linglong also strode towards him, looked him up and down twice, ¡°Sis here said you¡¯d definitely be fine. How could a few minor setbacks topple our Tianyuan bro.¡± She patted Mu Yuan¡¯s shoulder with a show of seniority, although her petite stature made the gesture seem more like a child reaching out for a hug from an adult. Of course, no one present dared think that way. She was a Great Lord, with a strong likelihood of entering the Legendary Realm, commanding armies with Four-order War Generals able to lead one or two squads. In scenarios where no Legendary beings emerged, Lord Linglong was undoubtedly invincible. Moreover, she had a record of leading the Army Spirit corps to attack and kill monsters from the Legendary Realm. Not only was she a Great Lord, but she was also a renowned warrior who had fought her way up. The number of times Mu Yuan and Shen Linglong had met wasn¡¯t high, but they were already well acquainted. Combat, after all, was the best form of communication. And he had engaged in an all-out battle with Lord Linglong. ¡°Back then, I never expected to be defeated by you. Since you could beat me, how could Tianyuan bro possibly be toppled by mere monster powers? I have a lot of faith in you.¡± After Shen Linglong finished speaking, Jiang Luoxing¡¯s expression in the distance was one of complete shock!!!¡Æ(?§¥?¥Î)¥Î. Did he hear that wrong? Other lords nearby also struggled to maintain their composure, leaning in to listen. In an instant, countless gazes again converged upon them. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Can we not say things that lead to misunderstandings? I¡¯m someone who prefers to keep a low profile. He added, ¡°In balanced mode, it was merely a slight edge.¡± Oh~~~ That¡¯s still pretty incredible, though! Rather than say that, the previous statement was not believed at all because it was wholly unrealistic. Even if Tianyuan was a prodigy and progressed rapidly, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to defeat Shen Linglong, a Longmen List powerhouse, in just over half a year. Absolutely unrealistic. However, defeating Lord Linglong under balanced conditions was theoretically possible, and suddenly that version of the story became believable. But even with level equalization, a Great Lord¡¯s skills, foundation, experience, and Artistic Conception far surpassed those of a new lord. Tianyuan Guy was really¡­ terrifying indeed!! But many had not engaged a Great Lord in equalized combat, so the only person who really understood how formidable Tianyuan was, was Shen Linglong herself. ¡°With your ability, it may not be long before you can defeat me in a conventional setting, right?¡± she pondered, then gave Mu Yuan another look, ¡°Wait, you couldn¡¯t beat me now, could you? Surely not¡­¡± Mr. Mu smiled without saying a word. If there had been no significant progress from Linglong a few months ago, then he highly likely could defeat her. But what could he say? Admitting it would seem too boastful, and Mr. Mu was a man who valued modesty and was above petty vanity. Denying it would be a lie, and Mr. Mu was also an honest lad. The conversation couldn¡¯t continue on this topic, but the second half of the trading gathering was about to begin. Shen Linglong said, ¡°Take a look around, maybe there¡¯s something you want. Or do you have any treasures you¡¯d like to sell?¡± ¡°Indeed, I have a few items that I¡¯ve asked someone to bring over,¡± said Mu Yuan as he moved forward to join in. Inside the Secret Realm, there were over a hundred excellent lords, but more than half of them were mere spectators. Previously, Mu Yuan was one of them. Back then, he had limited funds, and indeed, there wasn¡¯t much at the gatherings that caught his eye. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K)_3 Chapter 453: Chapter 307: Treasure Auction (5K)_3 Today was different. Shen Linglong walked to the front, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°This meeting will adopt a free-trade model, where a deal is concluded once both parties agree and exchange items, with no returns or exchanges. Trading is not limited to tangible goods; high-value intelligence and information can also be traded. If more than one buyer is interested in the same item, the highest offer will prevail.¡± ¡°Additionally, Lords who are interested may issue purchase requests here.¡± ¡°Alright, I have finished reciting my piece. Now let¡¯s begin the trading, starting with myself¡­¡± She took out three crescent-shaped items and displayed them on the presentation stand in front of her. ¡°We have here a total of three ¡®Keys to the Secret Region¡¯ from our ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard,¡¯ which will be auctioned off one by one. Lords who are interested may start bidding.¡± After a lively round of competition, two Lords successfully bid for these three keys. Soon, the second Lord took the stage. This Lord, known as ¡®Great Dragon,¡¯ was a very powerful and senior Lord, and also one at the late stages of ¡®dragon cancer.¡¯ As soon as he appeared, he said, ¡°Old rules: I¡¯m buying Dragon Soul Remnants indefinitely and in unlimited amounts, but only those of the Superior Grade and above, ah.¡± Seeing no response, he did not feel disappointed. As long as he managed to purchase a desirable Remnant Soul every month or two, he considered it a win. He didn¡¯t dare to ask for more. ¡°Next, the item I want to sell is a material of Superior Grade called ¡®Starlight Stone.¡¯ This material has multiple uses; aside from being a main material for constructing Miracle Buildings, it is also suitable for use in the domains of astrology and stargazing, among others.¡± ¡°For this Starlight Stone, I require an exchange with other items of Superior Grade only, and any difference in value can be compensated with Soul Crystals. Similarly, if any Lord offers an item of higher value, I can compensate the difference with Soul Crystals or add other valuable items.¡± After Great Dragon Lord finished speaking and a few seconds passed, a Lord spoke up. ¡°How about I trade with ¡®Blue Bamboo,¡¯ a material of Superior Grade, and make up the difference with 100 Soul Crystals?¡± The Starlight Stone, among the Superior Grade materials, was considered a ¡®luxury¡¯ because it could be used in astrology and stargazing, and its production was extremely rare, much rarer than the Elemental Series materials. Lord Tianyuan remained silent. Because often it wasn¡¯t a matter of money, but rather whether the traded items were of any use to the Lords themselves. If an item wasn¡¯t what they needed, no matter how valuable, it would be meaningless. The Blue Bamboo, it seemed, had no significance to Great Dragon Lord. Soon, another Lord spoke up, presenting a piece of equipment embryo of Superior Grade. This was a versatile treasure, which somewhat enticed Great Dragon Lord. Mu Yuan spoke, ¡°I am also interested in this treasure. How would it be if I offer ¡®Purest Crystal,¡¯ a material of Superior Grade, plus 100 Soul Crystals? What do you think, Great Dragon Lord?¡± Great Dragon Lord hesitated. One could tell he needed the Purest Crystal, but the adjacent embryo was also a good catch. Mu Yuan then spoke again, ¡°Purest Crystal, plus 200 Soul Crystals.¡± The neighboring Lord¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Two hundred Soul Crystals were something most people in attendance could produce without effort, yet this sort of bidding was unusual. These Lords earned a lot but also spent much, as they had thousands of mouths to feed at home. If they didn¡¯t save, they would run out of money for baby formula. But young and talented Lords like himself couldn¡¯t yet appreciate this point. Well then, no more competition, no more competition. Mu Yuan joyfully acquired the Starlight Stone. Following that, over a dozen Lords came on stage, each offering treasures of at least Superior or Rare Rank, even the lesser items being rare within their ranks. Most Lords made trades that left them satisfied. Don¡¯t think that just because there were only a little over a hundred people here, each one of these individuals controlled a domain, possessing numerous treasures and countless needs. This wasn¡¯t a small trade among a hundred people, but a large trade involving over a hundred domains. If not for the fact that trading through the Secret Realm would incur even higher taxes than cross-border duties, the Lords would have eagerly started trading long ago. After about a dozen people, it was Mu Yuan¡¯s turn. He was the last one. Great Dragon Lord¡¯s gaze followed the young man walking slowly towards the front, ¡°Lord Tianyuan, are you as exceptional as Lord of Ba Long has touted?¡± He was skeptical. He and the Lord of Ba Long were old friends, sharing insights on the cultivation of Dragon Series troops. Now, the Lord of Ba Long had surpassed him, recruiting an Epic-level dragon¡ªthe Molten Steel Dragon¡ªsoaring straight to the heights of ninety thousand li, his path to becoming a legend was not far off. He recognized and even admired Lord of Ba Long. Yet, the same Lord of Ba Long who he admired spoke so highly of Lord Tianyuan, even claiming that Lord Tianyuan was the future leader of the Dragon Series. This was simply preposterous! Tianyuan, Tianyuan, the name of the domain didn¡¯t even include the word ¡®dragon.¡¯ How could he be a dragon lover? He, the Great Dragon Lord, would not accept this! Moreover, Tianyuan was but a rising star, no matter how promising or limitless his potential, he was still a newcomer. Until he truly rose to prominence, he remained a junior. Mu Yuan stood before the display stand, holding the storage ring Duo Lai had recently brought him. He pondered for a moment. Lately, Tianyuan Territory hadn¡¯t explored or developed much; he had little in the way of outdoor earnings. However, he had previously purchased a large stash of treasures from the Mysterious Merchant. While he could use some of them, using them himself would be somewhat wasteful. It would be better to exchange them for something he needed more. With that thought, he first said, ¡°I wish to pay a high price for intelligence, specifically about the Featherman nation and¡­ If any Lord has relevant information, you can contact me privately. I am prepared to pay up to 2000 Soul Crystal Coins as a reward.¡± Two thousand! Issuing a purchase request required proof of sufficient financial resources. So Mu Yuan reached into his storage ring, pulling out bags full of shimmering Soul Crystals, spilling out generously. The Lords remained silent. Even if you¡¯re rich, you can¡¯t just throw money around like this! Doesn¡¯t it hurt at all? Mu Yuan indeed wasn¡¯t too pained; after all, the generous contribution came from the Goblin Prince. Oh, it couldn¡¯t be called a contribution; it was their own hunting harvest, the result of their own hard work. ¡°Furthermore, I am also purchasing Epic-level Monster Skeletons. The skeletons don¡¯t have to be complete, and high-value parts can be omitted. Starting from 300 Soul Crystals for a partial skeleton, with a limited number being bought. We can discuss in person.¡± ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ve brought these items today for anyone interested. Lords wishing to acquire them may make an offer.¡± Lord Shepherd took out the items he wanted to sell from the storage ring, presenting them to the Lords in attendance one by one. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 308: Cultivation Skills (4K) Chapter 454: Chapter 308: Cultivation Skills (4K) Slap~ Slap~ Slap~ First up were four treasures emitting a faint blue glow, successively placed on the stand. Mu Yuan displayed the information tags, and the lords looked over them one by one. The first item was a material of Superior Grade; following that, the second to fourth items were three identical Superior Grade Scroll of Magic ¡®Thunder Dragon Roar¡¯. This was an offensive technique whose power limit was insufficient to kill a powerful Fourth-order Boss but could wipe out many Elite monsters in a single use. It could be used to target and kill multiple Third-order large monsters or to sweep through hordes of enemies. Remember, Human Lords always faced a numerical disadvantage against monsters. This type of one-time-use scroll, especially a more common offensive one, was not as valuable as Superior Grade materials, but¡­ the demand for and audience of magic scrolls far surpassed that of a single type of material. Not every Lord of materials might need it, but everyone could use scrolls, everyone could stockpile them. At the scene, quite a few lords showed interest, among them notables like the Great Dragon Lord, a standout among experienced lords. They had the abilitiy to slay Third-order, even Fourth-order Bosses, but that didn¡¯t mean they had no need for such scrolls. Their territories were vast, and the Exploratory Teams and Expeditionary Teams they formed were numerous; not every team was capable of challenging Third-order or Fourth-order Bosses. If they could get a few magic scrolls, the safety of their second-tier and third-tier teams would be even more secure. ¡°The Thunder Dragon Roar technique¡¯s main composition is the highly destructive Thunder Element, furthermore, it has a shaping ability that allows it to maintain the form of a Thunder Dragon during the tens of seconds of technique deployment, moving about and locking onto enemies. To be honest, this technique is quite exquisite. If not for its lower energy grade, just Superior Junior, I reckon it could even eradicate the top Fourth-order Bosses,¡± commented a lord skilled in Techniques, genuinely impressed, seemingly gaining much inspiration from it. He could see that this technique was aimed at Third-order Bosses. Unlike some offensive technique scrolls that might miss when cast, this Thunder Dragon Roar, as long as the user locked onto the target with their spiritual power in advance, would automatically pursue and lock onto the enemy. If the user had stronger spiritual power, they could control the Thunder Dragon to perform some sophisticated maneuvers. ¡°Speaking of which, the descriptions of these three scrolls are exactly the same, as if they were printed with the same template. I wonder where Lord Tianyuan got these scrolls¡­ No, Lord Tianyuan certainly needs such scrolls himself, and it looks like he has far more than three Superior scrolls,¡± someone mused, envy clear in their voice. Envy! For the three scrolls, including the Superior Grade material, Mu Yuan did not specify that they had to be traded with Superior items. He directly sold them for Soul Crystals. Even though he currently had four thousand Soul Crystals gifted by the Goblin Prince, upon reflection, it wasn¡¯t much. His house had too many Big Stomach creatures that needed feeding. Intelligence commissioning, purchasing of Epic remnants, etc., all required money, it was indispensable. He used to be reluctant to spend, but now that he had money, he was willing to splurge, and the money quickly dwindled. The four items were sold one by one. The Great Dragon Lord, with deeper pockets, directly snapped up two scrolls. Lord Shepherd had to admit: bro, you¡¯re rich! After the four treasures were traded, the trade gathering was coming to an end. What followed was eating, drinking, boasting, with the lords eventually leaving. But Tianyuan showed no sign of stepping down from the stage. He reached into his storage ring again, and with a snap, he pulled out two more treasures with a faint blue gleam. Although the glow was only light blue, indicating these two treasures were of a lower rank within the Superior Grade, they still instantly attracted the lords¡¯ attention. ¡°Superior Grade Remnant Souls!¡± ¡°Someone is really willing to sell Superior Remnant Souls!!¡± Most of those present owned Superior Grade generals. But still, nobody thought they had too many Superior troops. Most powerful lords only had two or three, maybe three or four, Superior Grade generals. The addition of even one more such general could significantly enhance the overall strength of their territories. Previously, they could only get one by pulling strings and owing favors, or by spending hard-earned Contribution Points to exchange on the Tai Xuan Covenant. In short, it was extremely difficult to obtain a Superior Grade Remnant Soul, so seeing one in this small Secret Realm was quite surprising and delightful. Black Knights and Rocky Giants were also very practical and strong types of troops, at least more favored than the likes of Goblin Chiefs and Leader of Tauren! Immediately, at least half of the lords¡¯ pupils showed fervent interest. However, smaller lords like Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing weren¡¯t very concerned, as they had relatively stable channels of acquisition. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t yet fully trained their Superior generals. For them, the priority was to train their generals to Third-order, even Fourth-order, as soon as possible. Mu Yuan looked around leisurely and began to speak. ¡°For these two Superior Remnant Souls, my trading requirements are¡­¡± Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just sell them cheaply for Soul Crystals. Superior Remnant Souls were not only far more valuable than materials and items of the same grade, but their target market was also very wide, making it a seller¡¯s market. Unless the lords present could offer Epic remnants, or specific treasures, blueprints, intelligence, he might consider selling the Remnant Souls. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 308: Cultivation Skills (4K)_2 Chapter 455: Chapter 308: Cultivation Skills (4K)_2 The two Remnant Souls were purchased from a Mysterious Merchant, and Mu Yuan had originally planned to use them himself, but now that the Secret Realm had reconnected, and he had opened the trading channel with the outside, using them himself seemed like a waste. He didn¡¯t lack two Superior Grade troops, but these two Remnant Souls could potentially be traded for something he truly needed. ¡®It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t know the Secret Realm would reconnect so soon; otherwise, I would have gritted my teeth and bought one or two Superior Three-star Remnant Souls.¡¯ ¡®The attraction of a Superior Three-star Remnant Soul is far greater than that of an Excellent One-star, enough to make many Great Lords tempted.¡¯ ¡®However, when considering the value of a Superior Three-star Remnant Soul, the market at Elf¡¯s Courtyard seems a bit too small.¡¯ In the end, these two precious Remnant Souls didn¡¯t sell. No Lord could come up with a treasure of similar value. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t regretful, ¡°I will have a hero stay stationed here in the Secret Realm for a long time. If any Lord obtains a suitable treasure, they can trade with me here anytime.¡± He was only casting out a bait. With this bait, the buyers would inevitably put more effort into finding the treasures he needed, including Epic Level remains. Only then did the trading gathering come to a satisfactory conclusion, and the Lords left content. However, many kept casting frequent glances his way, making Mr. Mu feel somewhat uncomfortable. Is having two Superior Remnant Souls worth such a fuss? Afterward, Mu Yuan continued to shoot the breeze with the Lords he was more familiar with, as Jiang chatted extensively about his glorious achievements. ¡°Thinking back to that day, I was so brave that I just stabbed at the tribal Chieftain with a spear. I stabbed him so hard he howled¡­ Under my lead, we achieved one glorious battle after another.¡± Subtracting 90% of the boastful content, Jiang Luoxing was indeed fierce. Their progress this term far surpassed previous terms. And now, Jiang Luoxing ranked among the top ten among his peers. ¡°Boss Tianyuan, your victories must be remarkable too.¡± ¡°Well, I just happened to encounter a surviving force from a former civilization and sniped a powerful enemy, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°A force from a former civilization? That¡¯s as rare as pandas; I¡¯d really like to see that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. Forces like the Holy Griffon Empire, Star Luo Holy Palace, Qisuo Anta Federation, and so on have been handed down since ancient times. It¡¯s just that they aren¡¯t remnants; they are Great Nation-level Forces that have preserved themselves very intact.¡± But these forces were too remote for them. Lords and powerful beings from the other Six Great Nations rarely had the chance to encounter them, let alone those in more central and safer regions of the continent. For most people, including Lords, their understanding of nations like the Holy Griffon Empire came from very limited texts. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know much either; he only remembered the grand scene of angels lining up when a major figure from the Holy Griffon Empire visited the Dragon Courtyard a few months ago. Someday, I too will arrange for a Giant Dragon to cover the skies. Before leaving, Mu Yuan entrusted Liu Miumiu to purchase some materials needed for the Legendary Realm breakthrough. Such materials were usually available in larger cities, so procurement wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°Legendary Breakthrough Material?!¡± ¡°Just making preparations in advance. If I have extra money, I¡¯ll prepare more¡ªit¡¯s always good to be cautious, just in case the Secret Realm¡¯s channel is cut off again; we won¡¯t be caught anxious, right?¡± The others had a moment of realization. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the Tianyuan Giant, such detailed future planning, even beginning preparations for the distant Legendary Realm breakthrough well ahead of time. It¡¯s no surprise he stands far above them, where they can¡¯t even catch a glimpse of his back. They still had so much to learn. But just now, they actually had the ridiculous thought¡­ the absurd idea that ¡®Could the Tianyuan Giant be close to breaking through to the Legendary Realm?¡¯ How preposterous! How could they conceive such an idea? Mu Yuan gave Liu Miumiu a sum of money and a fee for the procurement service. For him, it didn¡¯t matter who he entrusted the task to; of course, it was more reliable to entrust it to someone familiar, and let none other than friends profit from it. Jiang Luoxing¡¯s expression was a mix of grievance and bemusement. To be honest, Mu Yuan had initially planned to entrust Jiang, since he was swift with errands, but¡­ ¡°Hasn¡¯t your territory also shifted outward? Now, it¡¯s not so easy for you to travel to key regional towns, is it?¡± Emmmmm you¡¯re right, boss, but still, it¡¯s frustrating! I¡¯m supposed to be the number one lackey of Boss Tianyuan! Mu Yuan sent Jiang Luoxing a red envelope and asked him to continue collecting information¡ªany and all news, big or small, he was not picky. When it came to staying well-informed, Jiang could leave Liu Miumiu, that homebody, far behind. ¡°If you can get some more powerful intelligence, I will give you a Three-star Remnant Soul in a few months.¡± He said. Jiang Luoxing: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m not particularly craving for a Remnant Soul, but I, Jiang, will definitely get the job done as per your orders, Boss.¡± He pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve also asked friends to inquire about the situation in Shiling Town, but the information is not flowing smoothly these days, so I only know the general situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Shiling Town has also been relocated, but for now, there are no major issues, and some big shots from the Pioneer Group are rushing to Shiling Town¡­¡± ¡­ In the central area of Shiling Town. On the third floor of the ¡®Cultivate Heart Pavilion,¡¯ a Superior Grade cultivation building, a woman with a high ponytail and wearing a snug outfit sits with her eyes closed. Around her, arrows gleaming with pale blue starlight move in mysterious trajectories, seemingly in harmony with some profound principles, mysterious and beautiful. She is Seventeen, practicing the ¡®Heart Power.¡¯ Seventeen, in her God Archer stage, awakened the talent ¡®Mind Arrow.¡¯ In the ranks of Superior Grade soldiers, this talent would be deemed quite high-class ¨C rare, excellent, and practical. But among the category of Epic Lives, a talent like Mind Arrow would be considered rather common. This type of common talent, a certain general had awakened at least ten of. But Seventeen had an exceptional gift for the Tao of the Soul, and she had maximized and transcended the potential of Mind Arrow very early on. With this as her foundation, she had pried open the gate to the Tao of the Soul. However, the Tao of the Soul is difficult to enter, master, and advance in. Seventeen, considering herself slow-witted, could only keep practicing and exploring, stumbling forward as she progressed. Latterly, she temporarily assumed the position of ¡®Offering¡¯ in Shiling Town, which allowed her to freely use the town¡¯s cultivation buildings. The message inside the Brocade Bag given by Lord said, ¡°We will take action when the time is critical, so use these Miracle Buildings as needed, it¡¯s all a reasonable reward. What you need to do is enhance your strength as much as possible, as some things can only be done with sufficient power.¡± After some thought, she agreed. If she were already a legend, could she go and find the Great Lord? Thus, Seventeen kept training. Thanks to the ¡®super abundant¡¯ cultivation gift pack from Mayor Cui Long, her progress was swift. She only felt that using the cultivation resources of ten or dozens of people on herself was too wasteful. She wanted to take them back and give them to her brothers and sisters, but remembering the words in the Brocade Bag from Lord, she still trained with all her might. As an Officially heavily-invested frontline important town, not only does Shiling Town possess strong defensive capabilities, it also has many cultivation buildings. All these are investments by the Officials. Given time, Shiling Town could very well become the second Pan Shi City. The Cultivate Heart Pavilion is the highest-level cultivation building in Shiling Town, providing benefits like Advanced Concentration, Soul Cleansing, and Insight Enhancement. It can be used by the strong to learn and practice skills and also help with breakthroughs. For Seventeen, the most significant effect of Cultivate Heart Pavilion was that it strengthened her Heart Power. So, she began to cultivate her heart while she trained. After repeating the training and refining it hundreds of times, Seventeen gradually figured out a set of Heart Cultivation methods suitable for herself. ¡ª Heartprint Engraving Method. Using the arrow as her pen, she outlined mysterious patterns, engraving pictures under the invisible heavens and earth. Throughout the process, she had to control the arrows with her heart power. Heart power usually cannot interfere with reality, but thanks to this Miracle Building, and her connection with the Starlight Arrows and the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, Seventeen turned the impossible possible. Every time she completed an engraving, her heart strength would noticeably increase by a fraction. As though there were no limits. Her practice was not smooth, but full of bumps. Sometimes, if the final stroke was off, the whole cultivation process was in vain. When she successfully engraved ten Heartprint drawings in a row, she seemed to reach a new level of enlightenment. Meanwhile, Just as Lord Shepherd stepped out the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate, two notifications rang in his ears. ¡®Notice: You have paid a total of 65.9 Soul Crystals for cross-realm taxes.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your soldier Seventeen has created her own cultivation skill ¡®Heartprint Engraving.¡¯ Damn¡­ Oh? Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 309: The Conquest Battle (4K) Chapter 456: Chapter 309: The Conquest Battle (4K) Two days later, in Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan received a message from the scouting team. Ever since the assassination of the Goblin Prince and the subsequent stabilization of the region, Lord Shepherd had changed his strategy¡ªhe reactivated several scouting squads, aiming to keep a tight grip on the movements of the Jackal Man and other tribes. For this purpose, he was willing to sacrifice a bit of concealment. ¡°Today, numerous Jackal Man patrol teams left Tribe One, seemingly in search of something.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. If the Jackal Man tribes were to search southwards in a sweeping manner, it would only be a matter of time before they discovered Tianyuan Territory. But even when he ambushed the Goblin Prince, he had anticipated such a turn of events. ¡°Prepare for war.¡± ¡°Aooooh~!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°For Tianyuan!¡± Sario, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, Uta, and others, a group of belligerent commanders howled with battle lust. But Lord Shepherd said, ¡°Wait two more days.¡± Sario: ¡°¡­Ao?¡± Mu Yuan decided to wait two days, one was to delay as much as possible, gaining a day if possible, and the other was to prepare for war. ¡°Although the Jackal Man tribes are nothing but watchdogs and pawns left outside by the Overlord Powers, we do not know what lies within them. It is not impossible that we could encounter a legend. We must go all out.¡± In the meantime, Mu Yuan went to the Human Race army camp and summoned two Dragon Force Swordsmen who had performed excellently, endowing them with Evo-power. They soon evolved into Epic One-star Lives, ¡®Giant Dragon Swordsmen¡¯. They possessed physiques comparable to Giant Dragons and could even transform into the form of a dragon to unleash devastating Dragon Breath when necessary. ¡°Lord, there¡¯s a message from the Secret Realm. A Lord is offering to trade the remains of an ¡®Epic Level¡¯ life form, the remnants of a ¡®Purgatory Flame Demon¡¯.¡± Xi Liu, who was stationed in Elf¡¯s Courtyard, came rushing out, ¡°They are specifically asking to exchange for the ¡®Rocky Giant¡¯ Remnant Soul.¡± The remains of the Purgatory Flame Demon, if unexceptional, would have had the most valuable materials stripped from it already, greatly reducing its worth. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t mind. If it were a complete Epic carcass, it would be too difficult for him to acquire, and the value would be much higher. To him, the remnants were just right. He looked at Xi Liu, ¡°Tell them we can make the trade.¡± Xi Liu saluted, ¡°Alrighty.¡± Then she added, ¡°Lord, I would like to join tomorrow¡¯s battle as well.¡± Fine then. ¡­ The next day, within Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan was mustering the troops. ¡°The key to this operation is speed. Our plan is as follows¡­ this way¡­ and this way¡­¡± Tianyuan Territory would deploy two forces; one led by commanders to infiltrate the Jackal Man tribe and directly assassinate its leader. The other, led by the main forces, would eliminate as many Jackal Man warriors as possible. That was the rough tactic. The specific tactics could be adjusted in 128 different ways according to the actual situation. At the same time, in the Featherman Nation. The Queen furrowed her brow, ¡°The Jackal Man tribes have been acting strangely recently? Could it be related to that Human Lord? Regardless, scout further and keep a close watch on the Jackal Man tribes¡¯ movements.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t underestimate this Jackal Man tribe. One of the Overlord Powers originated from the Jackal Man, and this tribe has received much support from them, with many strong individuals within. Without my personal intervention, it would be difficult for our Featherman Nation to take down this Jackal Man tribe without significant losses,¡± she mused. Several strong Feather Court Guards swallowed hard, and after a long pause, muttered in agreement, ¡°Understood, we will keep this in mind.¡± ¡­ ¡­ At dawn¡¯s first light, with the fog clear and bright, the citizens of Tianyuan Town gradually arose from their beds to start a new day. In the northern part of the territory, at the wide-open North City Gate, two well-equipped and battle-hardened legions were slowly marching out¡ªthe Undead Legion and the Human Race Legion. To this day, the size of the Undead Legion had expanded to 800, mainly comprised of Skeleton Morticians and Evil Spirits. The Human Race Legion also grew to a strength of 650, its combined power having multiplied countless times over. Mu Yuan stood at the forefront of the troops. By his side were General Dead Bone, General Duo Lai, Uta, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, and other powerhouses. The battle plan had been simulated many times, and the troops had been ready for the past two days. Now, no further words were needed, and with a grand wave of his hand, he commanded, ¡°Move out.¡± Silently and swiftly, the elites vanished into the forest and mist, leaving only the rustling wind behind. Leading the conquest legions were several small teams with rich exploration experience and high levels and ranks¡ªSkeleton Warriors Team, Ghost General Team. Whoosh~ A Ghost General, looking no different from a human, leaped rapidly through the treetops without leaving any trace or stirring a breeze. He was a ghost. Suddenly, he halted and used the Spiritual Link network to send a signal with his mind. ¡®Enemy, small squad, elite.¡¯ Through the leaves, one could see a team of about a dozen or so Jackal Men, moving along casually. They seemed lax in discipline, which was typical for monsters. This Ghost General, who had taken general education classes, recognized the Jackal Man leading the group. It wore a fine leather jacket with two feathers protruding from its helmet. It was a monster sub-leader. Either it was at the peak of the second-order or it had already stepped into the third-order. The Ghost General could not determine the enemy¡¯s exact level through observation and perception, but with the help of teammates, he soon noticed several Jackal Man prowlers moving in a more covert manner. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 309: The Conquest Battle (4K)_2 Chapter 457: Chapter 309: The Conquest Battle (4K)_2 As the captain of this reconnaissance team, after ruminating for two and a half seconds, he spoke in the spiritual channel, ¡°Tactic three, position six.¡± Two hundred and twenty-six seconds later, the Jackal Man squad passed by beneath the trees. The Ghost General leaped toward the ground, and upon reaching mid-air, he stopped concealing his aura. The Jackal Men realized something was amiss and looked up, just as the Ghost General¡¯s pupils burst into a brilliant, sapphire-blue light. Skill: Nightmare Pupil Prison. A dozen Jackal Men instantly became bewildered, and nearby, rustlings were heard in the shrubbery as bone spurs, sharp as arrows, pierced through them. At the same time, Thud, thud, thud¡ª In three other places, three Jackal Man Nocturnes, who had just become alert, had their throats slashed in the span of a second. Similar scenes were not only happening on the path where the Punishment Army advanced. Over the past two days, Mu Yuan had dispatched several elite special operations squads to specific locations to stand by. At this moment, several squads, moving from the outside in, were reaping the lives of the Jackal Men. When the prepared assailant meets the unsuspecting, especially with a just cause and a tactical advantage in strength, the special operations squads advanced swiftly. The main army did as well. A few hours later, Mu Yuan and his men arrived ten kilometers outside the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe. The Number One Jackal Man tribe was built amid a range of mountains, on a piece of high yet flat land. The area was spacious enough to accommodate the construction of a small city and had the advantage of being easy to defend but difficult to assault¡ªa treasured location from a military standpoint. From a distance, the only access was a winding mountain path leading to towering rock walls. In a relatively flat area at the base of the mountain, fields were scattered haphazardly. The cultivators were Goblins, Dwarves, Half-Orcs, and others in shackles. Mu Yuan also saw a significant number of ragged humans. On the side, some Jackal Men taskmasters wielded whips, cracking them continuously. These fields were in such disrepair that one would doubt any harvest was possible. At the bottom of the mountain, the Goblin taskmasters still laughed heartily. At the top of the mountain, the thick city gates were creaking shut, with visibly more Jackal Man warriors ascending the walls, surveying the surroundings with vigilant eyes. Higher up, some elite Jackal Men were patrolling back and forth, riding on a species of black feathered creatures, while others flew off into the distance. ¡°It looks like the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe has noticed something to a certain extent, but that doesn¡¯t matter, the plan proceeds as usual.¡± The gates closed, the mountainsides steep. If this were a world where supernatural power was not prominent, perhaps an army of several hundred thousand would not be able to take down this small tribe, but this is the Eternal World, and Tianyuan Territory is now well-armed and powerful. It is no longer like the old days, when they had to rack their brains to deal with a mere encampment. The times have changed. They could blast through the walls, or they could fly over them. However, as for what kind of arrangements were inside the tribe, where the chieftain was, and whether there was anyone from the Legendary Realm inside, Mu Yuan had no way of knowing. Even General Dead Bone thought that to infiltrate such a large tribe single-handedly, one that had been developed over ten to dozens of years with all sorts of traps and surveillance in place, posed no small risk. Risk of failing to infiltrate. Lord Shepherd had more reliable, more efficient, and more direct means. It¡¯s you, Eye of Divine Right! ¡°Observe, centered on me, extending 10.6 kilometers ahead.¡± In Tianyuan Territory, inside the Eye of Divine Right structure, Mu Yuan and Isloa stood in front of a massive observation mirror, beginning to calibrate and enter the command. ¡°Notice: ¡®Scouting Eye of Heaven¡¯ usage count -1, slowly recovering.¡± Soon, The huge observation mirror cleared of mist, revealing an aerial view of the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe. With a physical anchor, the Eye of Heaven pinpointed the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe with great accuracy, capturing the entire visage of the tribe within its scope. On the outermost perimeter of the tribe were the crooked but solid rock walls. From the outside, the tribe looked large and otherwise normal, but from a bird¡¯s-eye view, one could see¡­ Within the tribe, several Blood Ponds bubbled and belched strange bubbles, seemingly producing portions of massive bodies. Mu Yuan noticed that, on one side of the tribe, in an area resembling a barracks, there were several giant Jackal Men of a brownish-red complexion squatting. ¡®Jackal Men¡¯s war machines,¡¯ he thought. Besides these, he also saw various areas within the tribe hosting tall towers fashioned from flesh. The towers were eerie, filled with danger and ominousness. ¡®Likely special defensive structures of the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe, crucial to be wary of.¡¯ ¡®Indeed, this tribe is far from ordinary as it seems on the surface.¡¯ With the Eye of Heaven¡¯s observations up to this point, Mu Yuan had a clear understanding of the entire tribe. This method of reconnaissance was a hundred times more efficient and safer than infiltrating alone or using Battle Falcons for scouting. And yet, this was still not the limit of the Eye of Heaven¡¯s probing capabilities. Mu Yuan continued to issue commands on the control panel, and soon, the map zoomed out, revealing numerous large and small luminous dots. These were energy level responses. And his greatest reliance was on this as well. Even General Dead Bone initially couldn¡¯t escape the scrutiny of the Eye of Heaven, let alone the Jackal Men. ¡°Third-order monsters, a total of 122, each one a minor leader or chieftain.¡± ¡°Fourth-order head monsters, there are 33, mainly concentrated in this area¡­ Hm, only 33?¡± Mu Yuan felt it was a bit too few, or was he becoming complacent? When they were eradicating the Nest of Filth, the number of fourth-order monsters they faced at the same time was certainly more than a mere thirty-three. Of course, there are differences between fourth-order creatures; those he had faced before were mostly unit-type fourth-order, wild fourth-order, low-intelligence fourth-order. The fourth-order within the Jackal Man tribe could be expected to have some strong warriors. Besides, within the tribe, there were some energy responses that were unusually large in ¡®quantity¡¯. But there were no legends. After confirming several times, Mu Yuan took a deep breath and declared, ¡°The campaign to subjugate the Jackal Man tribe¡­ officially begins.¡± Roar¡ª! The wind howled, and dark clouds covered the sun. A colossal creature spread its wings beneath the dark clouds, its deep blue scales glinting with a cold light, as if to freeze the very earth and sky. Vanguard Chief ¡¤ Invincible Dragon of the World, Sario, entered the battlefield. It immediately attracted a flurry of glances and firepower. Soon, from two different areas, the Undead Legion and the Human Race¡¯s army rushed out, with arrows quickly cleaving through the air from afar. The fields at the base of the mountain were thrown into turmoil as the Jackal Man overseers roared orders. Shackled slaves charged forward without a hint of fear. Mu Yuan did not hold back. Some of the slaves were human, their eyes bloodshot beneath tattered clothes. They were tainted through and through by filth, no different from monsters. War erupted in an instant. One side was the Tianyuan Legion, not numerous but each a super-elite; The other, the Jackal Man tribe that had occupied this land for countless years, numerous in number, their eyes blood-red, completely boiling with fervor. Meanwhile, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Uta and others were ¡®infiltrating¡¯ the tribe in a more low-key manner. ¡­ In the heart of the Jackal Man tribe, the Chieftain¡¯s tent. Chieftain Lang Mie was drinking. He was well-versed in the ways of the Human Race, having dismembered dozens of humans years ago and learned from them the wonders of human civilization. Since then, he personally presided over building this luxurious residence. He had wanted to call this place the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the tribe the City of Jackal Men, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°I don¡¯t know why those old immortals in the tribe are so cautious. Who else in this region would dare provoke the Jackal Men?¡± He drank his wine elegantly, his arms wrapped around two robust and beautiful female Jackal Men. Suddenly, a confidant burst in. ¡°Chieftain, we are under attack.¡± ¡°I am already aware, in thirty minutes, I want to see the results,¡± he replied. ¡°Yes.¡± Two minutes later, ¡°Chieftain, the enemy has breached the city wall and has slain our four leaders,¡± someone reported. Chieftain Lang Mie frowned slightly. ¡°Call number three and number two here.¡± Another two minutes passed, ¡°Chieftain, the enemy has penetrated Flesh Fort, crossed Blood Water Bridge, and is heading this way,¡± the report came. The Chieftain stood up abruptly, ready to speak. Boom¡ª! The luxurious building, as if crushed by some immense weight, shattered abruptly. Several silhouettes stood against the light from the open sky. ¡°You, are you the Chieftain?¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K) Chapter 458: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K) The chieftain of the Jackal Man tribe, Lang Mie, narrowed his eyes as he looked toward the uninvited guests who had breached half the tribe and made their way here. ¡®Only a few people.¡¯ His unease gradually subsided. None of these people were legendary; it seemed that they crossed over by using some sort of artifact and special methods to conceal their aura. But to a non-legendary, what could a mere few do to him? He, Lang Mie himself, was a powerful being with the potential to become legendary. Among all the mortal realm powerhouses within the ¡®Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯ faction, he ranked within the top three. If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have been entrusted with such an important task, to manage the entire Jackal Man tribe and act as their eye to the outside world. Lang Mie just couldn¡¯t figure it out; where did the enemies daring to oppose the Fang of the Jackal Wolf come from? Were they outsiders from distant lands? ¡°You, state your names.¡± He asked with narrowed eyes, also stalling for time. This was the heartland of their tribe, surrounded by his family¡¯s powerhouses. The advantage was his. And far away, the six towering Towers of Flesh and Blood that were constructed around the mansion slowly began to move. Activating the Towers of Flesh and Blood took some time, which they had not had earlier, but now preparations were complete. From the tips of the maroon-colored towers, a giant eyeball emerged and slowly opened, bearing great horror and ominousness. Chieftain Lang Mie¡¯s lips slightly curled upward¡­ ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A bone blade penetrated from behind his heart, as effortlessly as tearing through cardboard, easily ripping through his Superior Grade armor that radiated with a precious glow, then tearing through the thick fur, the tough flesh, piercing and shattering the beating heart, leaving behind a spreading, deathly gray-black. In the blink of an eye, a silver-white, jade-like, sharp and smooth bone sword blade emerged from the chest of the Jackal Man chieftain, untainted by any impurity, with only blood dripping down, pooling into a pond. Chieftain Lang Mie¡¯s eyes widened in shock, struggling to move, his throat convulsing. A second bone sword decapitated him. The Jackal Man chieftain, who had barely made an appearance for half a chapter without getting a chance to act, was dead. Behind him stood a figure in armor that had a very low presence, almost as if nonexistent¡ªDead Bone. Dead Bone glanced at the enemy, who was now thoroughly dead, and heaved a slight sigh of relief, ¡°Finally killed the first major enemy, it wasn¡¯t easy.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°¡­¡± Ah, right, right. Soon, The second and third leaders of the Jackal Man tribe arrived one after another, and like the great chieftain, met their end. In the meantime, several Third-order and Four-order strongmen of the tribe were also killed, more than twenty in total. They struck swiftly, accurately, and ruthlessly. The primary figures of the Jackal Man tribe were roughly dealt with. ¡°But the mission of our battle is to completely annihilate the entire Jackal Man tribe, at least, not a single Wise Wolfman of Third-order and above can escape. Our task is still a heavy one.¡± Dead Bone said. Duo Lai didn¡¯t care so much; with the head hunting operation over, it was now time for General Duo Lai to perform. ¡­ At the city gates, Bone Four commanded the Undead Legion. The Army Soul Embryo manifested above, and the entire legion rode upon dark clouds, soaring upward. They were enveloped in midair by swirling black mist, obscuring everything except pairs of eyes that shone with a ghastly blue light. They moved in unison, with hundreds of Skeleton Morticians and Skeleton Generals led by Skeleton Lords, all swinging down their bone swords together. In an instant, Devil Flame soared to the sky, transforming into pitch-black Sword Light that tore through heaven and earth. Boom¡ª! Rocks tumbled and shattered, watchtowers and arrow towers also rapidly cracked and collapsed under the impact. The Undead Legion breached the city walls. And from all around, countless Jackal Men and other monsters emerged from their wooden and stone buildings or beneath the ground, roaring as they lunged forward. As time passed, the red in their eyes grew more pronounced, and the aura on their bodies became more furious. ¡°It¡¯s Order Spirits!¡± A High-order Wise Wolfman judged at a glance. In such a large-scale war, the aura of the Tianyuan Legion could not be concealed, but as long as all enemies were annihilated, there would be no chance for secrets to leak. Jun soared high into the sky, whipping up an azure hurricane that spanned hundreds of meters in all directions. The hurricane roared, turning the main entrance of the tribe upside down; many Jackal Men who were rushing to the battlefield were immediately knocked off their feet. ¡°Tremble, for this is Lord Jun¡¯s power!¡± Jun¡¯s keen eyes surveyed the surroundings, fixing on a powerful Four-order Jackal Man leader. Suddenly, its feathers bristled. A Flesh Tower stood two thousand meters away, and atop it, an eerie Eye of Flesh suddenly opened wide. The pupil focused on Jun, directing a chilling gaze. It was merely a gaze. Yet not just a gaze. In that moment, at the focus of the Eye of Flesh on Jun¡¯s right wing, the flesh spontaneously began writhing and burst through the feathers, growing smooth, pale-red flesh sprouts. The flesh sprouts grew rapidly as if alive, Devouring Jun¡¯s flesh and growing larger. On its right wing, the crimson flesh sprouts continued to spread. ¡°Screech! Screech! Damn it! What¡¯s happening!¡± Jun flapped its wings desperately, but to no avail; the right wing seemed about to detach from its body. In fear, it hurriedly landed, but even as it gathered its wind power to resist, it only reduced the activity of the flesh sprouts. It couldn¡¯t eliminate them or even stop them from spreading. Unless, it was willing to be ruthless and completely cut off its own right wing. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K)_2 Chapter 459: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K)_2 ¡°` Jun is still a baby, and can¡¯t bear to do this. It wasn¡¯t until the chief nanny Lainey rushed over that she was able to purify the flesh factors on Jun¡¯s body with her vast Holy Light power. At the same moment Jun was attacked, the Undead Legion, with its grand momentum, also fell under the assault of the Eye of Flesh. The Undead Legion reported no harm. The damage they sustained was first weakened by the power of the legion, then distributed among hundreds of teammates. The fierce attacks from the enemy felt like a gentle breeze to the Undead. Even if they lost a few bones, it meant nothing to them; they could immediately reconnect them and continue fighting. Besides¡­ ¡®Bone Two¡¯ wasn¡¯t with the Undead Legion. It was breaking into the Jackal Man tribe from another location, cutting down countless enemies like an unparalleled warlord. It too was subjected to the gaze of the Eye of Flesh. Fleshy buds began to grow on ¡®Bone Two,¡¯ but like rootless trees, they couldn¡¯t draw nutrients and quickly withered¡­ ¡®Bone Two¡¯ watched this happen and fell into thought. What were the enemies doing? Was this some kind of joke? Unable to figure it out, it decided not to dwell on it and continued to slaughter, wielding its sword. ¡­ In the heart of the tribal area, six Flesh Towers stood. Duo Lai and others were right in the center of the Eye of Flesh¡¯s gaze area. Before the Eye of Flesh opened, General Duo Lai, who had inherited Lord¡¯s spirit of ¡°no need for martial dignity when fighting monsters,¡± had already made the first move. With a thunderbolt in hand, he cast with a chanting speed far exceeding that of a Fourth-order magic profession, unleashing six thunderous beams of light. Thunder Glow struck the Flesh Towers. The towers crackled with lightning, disintegrated inch by inch but also regenerated inch by inch. Duo Lai was somewhat surprised; a single bolt from him could destroy a large area, and Rare Level walls would shatter instantly, yet he couldn¡¯t destroy¡­ or even disturb the distant Flesh Towers. The Eye of Flesh opened. This Eye of Flesh seemed to be of a higher level, with blood waves surging in its pupils, casting the surrounding world in a faint crimson hue. General Duo Lai instinctively sensed danger. He fought on instinct, his mind not quick, but he received hints from the Lord. ¡°I transform!¡± Duo Lai quickly morphed into a skeleton. He wasn¡¯t used to the skeleton form, as it did not allow him to use his full Combat Power. His strongest forms were his Slime form, Girl form, and the form of a girl riding a slime. Still, his other Mimicry forms were perfect. When he Mimicked a skeleton, he became a skeleton just then. The fleshy buds passed through the bones, not sticking to him in the slightest. Not far away, Hong Yi who was aiding the team, floated around in a smaller form, also largely unaffected by the light from the Eye of Flesh. Only Uta¡­ Uta was purely¡­ oh, he wasn¡¯t purely Human Race either, but Uta had a very freshly alive flesh body. His body was the perfect breeding ground for flesh buds. No less than four gazes from the pupils focused on him. At that moment, Uta¡¯s hair stood on end and his bushy eyebrows shot up. He stomped, and stones scattered in all directions. The gazes passed through his afterimage. It seemed as though fleshy buds were sprouting in the air, spreading and chasing his afterimages, but they could never catch up. Even though the gaze was too fast to avoid, Uta still moved quickly to dodge it based on his instinctive warning. The gaze was always a step behind him. He leaped in front of a Flesh Tower, charged up, and struck out with a punch. The tower first dented inward, then bulged out from the back, and exploded. Much like a giant pustule bursting, blood sprayed in all directions. Meanwhile, Uta transformed mid-punch, each strike causing the earth to tremble and the flesh to explode bit by bit. Seconds later, Normal State Uta demolished the first Flesh Tower. ¡°Flesh Towers not only have quirky attack methods but are also tough to take down; this defense structure is quite formidable,¡± thought Mu Yuan. Despite the Eye of Flesh¡¯s gaze being limited, its method of attack was very peculiar, and its effects were almost impossible to defend against. Even a being from the Legendary Realm could be fatally gazed at by multiple eyes if caught off-guard. The Jackal Man tribe, indeed terrifying. So, what about the Wolfman Overlord behind them? ¡­ The 8th minute into the war, the four Dead Bones had killed over a hundred Third-order and Fourth-order powerful monsters. With Dead Bone present, they were not afraid of being surrounded. General Dead Bone alone was equivalent to an army. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Duo Lai turned around. Behind him, dazzling red and blue light bloomed, engulfing an area of a hundred meters and annihilating everything within it. ¡­ The 20th minute into the war. Bone Four temporarily stopped the power of Army Soul Resonance¡ªon such an intensely fierce battlefield, their resonance could only last for less than half an hour. It felt that it was necessary to save some power for potential emergencies. Without the power of Army Spirit, the Undead Legion, engulfed by enemy forces, started to struggle. At this time, the second main force of the Human Race took over and exchanged positions with the Undead Legion. The Undead Legion moved to the second line. ¡­ The 30th minute into the war. By now, the Wise Wolfmen had started to sense that something was amiss; it seemed that it was always their tribe dying in battle, and their speed of killing living beings was very limited. Moreover¡­ Their entire Jackal Man tribe was in utter chaos; lower to middle-ranked Jackal Men and other monsters all rushed in with blood-red eyes. Utterly without order, utterly without strategy. Often, the monsters would clash with one another, resulting in a tumultuous mess. ¡°Where is the Chieftain! Where are the Second and Third Leaders¡­ up to the Tenth Leader?¡± ¡°` Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K)_3 Chapter 460: Chapter 310: Big Explosion (4K)_3 The chieftains with commanding power, each one of them, were not present. The lesser ones completely lost their reason in front of the scent of living beings. Thinking of this, the Wise Wolfman already harbored thoughts of retreat. In his mind echoed a demonic voice, urging him to charge forward, to leap at the prey, to tear into the flesh and blood of living creatures. But he was an old slicker among the Wolfmen, well-versed in the art of slacking, capable of repressing his bloody instincts. He looked around, scaled a cliff, and escaped down a deserted slope towards an unpeopled rear flank. Until shadows overtook him, and a cyan wind wrapped around him from all sides. He lost consciousness. ¡­ The war had been raging for 40 minutes. The resistance of the Jackal Man tribe had gradually weakened, but apart from a few Wise Wolfmen, the rest of the monsters were like zombies, viciously unafraid of death, fighting till the last moment. To be fair, the type of troops was fierce, but this kind retained some habits of their race before life, and they also required orders from a Lord to fight continuously for three days and nights. Whereas monsters, at the scent of living beings, would howl and charge forth. The two were completely incompatible forms of life. By the end, the main forces of various corps were already quite exhausted, with Dead Bone and a few others bearing the brunt of the pressure and attracting the most fire, depleting them significantly. ¡°There are over 20,000 monsters in total.¡± ¡°This number might be far less than the siege wave, but the wave contained a large number of minor monsters just to make up the numbers. Here, more than half are elites.¡± Slaughtering more than 20,000 pigs would not be easy, let alone 20,000 monsters capable of launching sneak attacks and slashing out blade beams to cast Fireballs. Even more difficult to deal with were the various defensive measures, including The Tower of Flesh and Blood within, and some of the larger Flesh Monsters gathered together. ¡°Fortunately, it seems the Jackal Men still had some war machines that they hadn¡¯t had time to deploy.¡± ¡°Dozens of escaping Jackal Men were also detected and killed one by one through the Sky Eye.¡± For this, the three uses of ¡®Infinite Range Sky Eye¡¯ had been exhausted. Mu Yuan frowned slightly. To attack such a large tribe¡­ or rather, Monster City, their intention to conquer and kill any escaping monsters was indeed a bit strained. Nevertheless, the number one Jackal Man tribe was the largest tribe closest to their Tianyuan Territory. In any case, plucking out the eyes of a Jackal Man overlord was always a benefit. He had a second purpose as well. Previously, due to the Jackal Men¡¯s activities in the vicinity, their Tianyuan Territory Exploratory Team seldom went out. It had been nearly half a month since the territory had a proper exploratory profit, surviving on old savings. He needed income from medicinal herbs, minerals, and so on. And here, Mu Yuan walked into the Jackal Man tribe, where the bloody scent reached the sky, buildings collapsed all around, but in the blood water twinkled countless shiny points, which were tiny grains of Soul Sand exuding from the bodies of monsters. Occasionally, some Light Balls floated above it. Both white and green lights were present. With a casual sweep, he found no less than ten Rare level Remnantsouls. It was a substantial loot. And the real loot had not yet begun. The mark on the back of his hand was growing increasingly hot, reminding him that there were stains worth purifying here. Possibly more than one. ¡°Lord¡­¡± Xi Liu, bathed in blood with wings on his back, descended from mid-air, ¡°Sister Duo Lai says she has found quite a few good things, they¡¯re mineral deposits! There are mines inside the Jackal Man tribe, and not just one!¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 311: Refusal (4K) Chapter 461: Chapter 311: Refusal (4K) The Jackal Men¡¯s tribal walls were semi-encircled, with mountains stretching out behind them. At the edge of the tribe, away from the main residential area, were two veins of ore with sizable reserves buried deep. Mu Yuan picked up a few chunks of raw ore that had rolled onto the ground, recognizing them after a brief examination. ¡°It¡¯s Black Ironstone.¡± The other vein was that of Red Copper Ore. Both Black Ironstone and Red Copper Ore were very common entry-level materials. Especially the former, it was the most commonly used basic material, seen in equipment forging and the construction of Miracle Buildings. These two materials had always been purchased from outside by the Tianyuan Territory. Sometimes Sophia would buy them on Lanxing; other times, Daisy would buy some when she found them at good prices while trading in Shiling Town. Before the integration with Lanxing, Mu Yuan had already stockpiled a certain amount of Black Ironstone and Red Copper Ore, but the inventory was still far from sufficient. It couldn¡¯t be sufficient. Now with the considerable size of the Tianyuan Territory, various consumptions rose markedly. Even though he hadn¡¯t undertaken large-scale territorial infrastructure recently and hadn¡¯t built a large quantity or high-tier Miracle Buildings, the consumption of Black Ironstone was still like water flowing away. They needed to make arrows, repair damaged armor and weapons, produce various tools, manufacture new equipment, and so on, all of which greatly consumed basic materials. Unless he didn¡¯t wish to develop and build quickly, the resource consumption would always remain high. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve received the gift from the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe, it has eased the urgent need; otherwise, I would¡¯ve had to purchase through the channels of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard,¡± he mused. However, the current situation was unstable, and the officials were also carrying out major constructions. It would be inconvenient and come with a considerable markup to have someone purchase on his behalf. It was much more suitable to mine the resources himself. Literally, having a mine in one¡¯s own house now. ¡°Of course, my situation is also unstable at the moment, and it¡¯s not suitable to claim and start mining just yet. I need to wait a little longer. I can establish a base here only when Duo Lai advances to become legendary. For now, I have to lay low. However, even just laying low, the Black Ironstone and Red Copper Ore we¡¯ve scavenged from the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe should last us a while,¡± Mu Yuan stated. He immediately dispatched a few hundred elites to collect the ore. Standing atop the ore deposit, he surveyed the surroundings. The Jackal Men¡¯s mining tools were varied and rough, with marks of energy cuts and heavy blows everywhere ¡ª a sign of violent mining. The entire vein of Black Ironstone was full of pits and ragged. Due to the Jackal Men¡¯s violent mining, both veins had suffered considerable damage, and the reserves had significantly decreased. Such a waste! ¡°Let it be, let it be, after all, it came without cost; I can¡¯t be too greedy.¡± ¡­ Beyond these ore deposits, the search team found some fields in a secluded area that were unlike ordinary farmlands. These fields were an overall reddish color, and a strong smell of blood assaulted the senses as one approached. In these bloody fields were planted strange limbs and heads that seemed to swell and grow slowly like crops. This was a flesh field. ¡®The Root of Corruption Flesh Field¡¯ By planting just a small amount of flesh and corpses, there could be a continuous yield of ¡®meat grains¡¯ fit for consumption. These flesh fields were probably the true source of food for the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe. No need for maintenance, extremely high yield, filled with corruption. But also laced with eeriness and bone-chilling coldness. From afar, he could see chunks of conjoined flesh grains writhing about. Around them lay gnawed remains and scattered dry bones. The mix of blood and stench was pungent and nauseating. Even General Duo Lai said that the things here were nauseating. ¡°Burn it all,¡± Mu Yuan commanded. ¡°Make sure it¡¯s thoroughly cleansed.¡± Mu Yuan turned and walked away as blazing flames lit up inside the cave behind him. ¡­ By the time he finished his rounds and returned to the tribe, the place had already been largely dismantled by the group. Everyone proficiently cleaned what needed to be cleaned and hauled what needed to be recycled into the recycling station ¡ª known as the Sacrificial Black Coffin. Mu Yuan had also brought the Sacrificial Black Coffin with him. It was quite reasonable for an army to carry coffins with them on a campaign. There were also dragons (strike that) acting as firefighters, dousing areas that were aflame and smoldering. In the blink of an eye, only a few eye-catching buildings remained within the Jackal Men¡¯s tribe. Blood Ponds! There were three Blood Ponds in the tribe. These Blood Ponds were not very regular in shape, about twenty to thirty meters in diameter, resembling colossal cauldrons with boiling blood inside and chunks of crimson clumps floating and sinking. It was disgustingly sickening to see. In front of the Blood Ponds stood statues of ten meters tall, sculpted in blood color, humanoid in form, gesturing with one hand pointing to the sky, though their features were blurred and indistinct. These three Blood Ponds were very special ¡ª Dead Bone and others¡¯ fights on all fronts, Duo Lai¡¯s onsite nuclear explosion, nothing had damaged these Blood Ponds in the slightest. Clearly, they belonged in the same category as structures like the Root of Corruption, Totem Pillar, and Bloody Altar. As Mu Yuan walked up, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his hand grew hotter, and the prompt tone rang in his ears. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Alert: Smelting Blood Pool detected. Chosen Lords or Hero Units can destroy and purify it.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Would you like to destroy it?¡¯ Pure white light surged heavenward, dispelling the bone-deep inauspicious chill between heaven and earth. The wisps of red fog floating around also seemed to thin out slightly. The purification lasted for dozens of seconds, and the entire Smelting Blood Pool collapsed, disintegrating into ashes in the pure white light. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 311: Refusal (4K)_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 311: Refusal (4K)_2 Meanwhile, the grace of Heaven and Earth descended gently like a shower of light. It coalesced into four spheres of light, two blue and two green. Following that, Mu Yuan mimicked the previous process and purified the remaining two Blood Ponds. The three Blood Ponds yielded seven blue-level treasures. Among them were four Superior Grade Remnant Souls. Superior one-star level Remnant Soul ¡°Holy Light Priest,¡± ¡°Leader of the Tauren.¡± Superior two-star level Remnant Soul ¡°Blazing Two-Headed Dragon.¡± Superior three-star level Remnant Soul ¡°Fierce Gun Ranger.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. Superior Remnant Souls weren¡¯t what he needed, but such high-order souls were always in demand and were worth much more than ordinary Superior materials. He had no complaints. Especially that three-star Remnant Soul, it could attract many powerful lords to contend for it. The only regret was that he was now in the vast wilderness; otherwise, he could have taken these high-order souls to Pan Shi City to auction them off. The remaining three Superior Grade treasures were also quite powerful. ¡®Notice: You have obtained the item ¡°Soldier Recruitment Order (Blue).¡± ¡® ¡®Notice: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡°Ice Heart Lotus Platform (Blue).¡± ¡® ¡®Notice: You have obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡°Advanced Watchtower (Blue).¡± ¡® ¡ª¡ª Mu Yuan had once received a set of ordinary watchtower blueprints and built it around the temple in the Snake Man swamp. However, that watchtower was toppled during the Red Fog Disaster Moon when he contracted his defenses. He didn¡¯t need such a lookout area anymore at that time. ¡°The Advanced Watchtower is an upgraded version of the ordinary watchtower, offering a broader lordly vision, with certain scanning and reconnaissance capabilities; overall, it¡¯s not bad. If I need to construct an outpost in the Jackal Man tribe area, building an Advanced Watchtower in the mining area would provide a foundation for constructing various types of defensive buildings around it.¡± ¡®Ice Heart Lotus Platform¡¯ ¡®Description: A cultivation type Miracle Building, it has benefits such as concentration, elimination of distractions, and intellect enhancement. Long-term cultivation using the Ice Heart Lotus Platform can significantly improve one¡¯s spiritual power, and this boost can break through individual limits.¡¯ Mu Yuan nodded slightly. ¡°This building not only aids in cultivation but also provides support for major breakthroughs. In the future, perhaps the evolution ceremonies could be conducted inside the Ice Heart Lotus Platform, to take advantage of its beneficial effects.¡± Of course, building the Ice Heart Lotus Platform or the Advanced Watchtower required a considerable amount of materials. He currently lacked Superior Grade main materials and some Rare Level construction materials; he would have to start procuring them. As for the remaining Superior Grade items¡­ ¡®Soldier Recruitment Order: Can be used on a troop building, allowing the building to perform an additional recruitment. The item can recruit up to a maximum of 5th-order troops (Superior one-star), with a recruitment number of 5. If the recruited troop tier is lower than 5th-order, the number recruited can triple for each level below.¡¯ Mu Yuan pondered. If he used it to recruit third-order Treemen, he could recruit 5¡Á4¡Á4=80 Treemen! That¡¯s equivalent to the number of Treemen he could recruit in a typical eight months. If used to recruit one-star Little Skeletons, he could summon over a thousand. The Treeman Troops were scarce in number and in urgent need of replenishment; however, over a thousand Little Skeletons were also not a small number¡­ Mr. Mu hesitated over which to choose. At that moment, ¡°Lord, we have captured two sneaky Feathermen.¡± Jun swooped down from the sky, clutching a little Featherman in his talon. The two Feathermen looked utterly forlorn. Soon, Mu Yuan figured out the cause and effect; from the hesitant demeanors of the two Feathermen, it seemed Jun hadn¡¯t made a mistake in capturing them. ¡­ Half an hour earlier, two strong members of the Feather Court Guard had noticed the great commotion here. They approached quietly, watching from a distance. A few minutes ago, two members who had edged closer couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity, ¡°The battle seems to be over, let¡¯s sneak up and take a look. After all, the Queen ordered us to keep a close watch on the Jackal Man tribe, yet we¡¯re unclear about what exactly happened. We can¡¯t stutter and be unclear when reporting to the Queen, can we?¡± Another Featherman agreed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll just sneak up to the side of the city wall and take a peek; surely nothing will happen. And even if we do run into danger, with our capabilities, couldn¡¯t we just flee if we can¡¯t fight?¡± After all, they were from the Featherman Tribe! The Featherman Tribe, most adept at flight, soaring high above in the sky! Once, they were the kings of the skies. Several dozen seconds later, Looking at the enormous bird head beside them, two Feathermen fell into despair. They couldn¡¯t fly over, they truly couldn¡¯t! ¡­ Mu Yuan didn¡¯t make things difficult for these two little third-order Feathermen. If he were in their shoes, he would definitely have sent scouts to investigate as well, but it¡¯s quite embarrassing to be caught due to inferior skills. He said, ¡°Convey a message to your queen. We wish to eradicate the three major minions of the Jackal Man Overlord, this tribe is the first. In the remaining two tribes, there are many resources; if your queen is interested, we can each attack a tribe and occupy a resource site.¡± It would be quite strenuous for them to subdue these tribes by themselves. They could fight, but not within today¡¯s time. If the queen is willing to cooperate and promptly root out the Jackal Man Overlord¡¯s minions and spies, it would be most appropriate. Also, inside the two other large tribes, there are likely to be abundant mining resources, as well as pollution that can be purified. Both tribes are valuable, but Mu Yuan can forsake them, as long as it satisfies the requirements of the grand strategy. However, Several hours later, Mu Yuan and his group, having returned to their domain, received a message from the Featherman Kingdom. The queen had rejected the proposal. ¡­ ¡°Na?ve, too na?ve,¡± Inside the palace, the queen, listening to the report of the Feather Court Guard, shook her head with a sigh, ¡°Even at the peak of our Featherman Kingdom, we were no match for the Jackal Man Overlord. How could we be now?¡± ¡°The large tribes under the Jackal Man¡¯s command, once faced with a Legendary Realm, are indeed not difficult to break through, yet¡­ Attacking such a tribe will only fully anger the Jackal Man Overlord and draw their attention!¡± She could never have imagined that this human force would be so aggressive. Were they really so daring?! This move was far from a crushing blow to the Jackal Man Overlord. Not worth it! Not worth it at all! In such a situation, she couldn¡¯t help but want the Featherman Kingdom to distance itself as much as possible from this human force, let alone cooperate with them to annihilate the Monster Tribe. She indeed coveted the resource-rich lands occupied by the Monster Tribe; Year after year, the resources of the Featherman Kingdom had become increasingly scarce¡­ That was also why, even with rest and recuperation, the number of their strong could not increase; However, even so¡­ ¡°To survive in the Eternal World, one must first have wisdom and know how to exercise restraint. Only by doing so can one live among the cracks of various powerful overlords.¡± ¡°Acting on impulse is useless. Many civilizations that shine too brightly for others are those that do not understand the value of lying low; they are the ones who perish in the river of history.¡± ¡°In this region, there have been forces stronger than our Featherman Kingdom in the past. They have long since dissipated into smoke, while we are still here. This is the way to survive.¡± The queen looked at the young Feathermen in front of her, clamoring to go to battle, ¡°When the Jackal Man Overlord truly turns his attention here, that will be the day of the human force¡¯s downfall. This time, at most, will not exceed two months. Perhaps, only one month is left.¡± She felt some regret. She sighed with pity. ¡­ ¡°What is the Featherman Kingdom thinking, not wanting to take the chance to weaken the Monster Overlord? And it¡¯s us who are at the forefront!¡± Duo Lai was infuriated. It couldn¡¯t understand. It was about to blacklist the Feathermen from its list of friends. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that surprising, about fifty-fifty I guess,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. The Featherman Kingdom has its own considerations; they have their strategic policies. From the perspective of the Featherman Kingdom, cooperating is a risk; but by maintaining the status quo, the Featherman Kingdom will only continue to weaken, until one day, they perish with little resistance amidst calamity. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t want to place his hopes of survival on the enemy¡¯s lack of concern. He wanted to grasp the future himself. By eradicating the Jackal Man Tribe, firstly they could harvest a large amount of resources; secondly, they could fight for time¡ªfor them, cutting off one eye of the Monster Overlord would effectively buy time. He could seize the initiative. If the Featherman Kingdom doesn¡¯t join the battle, dealing with the remaining two large tribes would require using one of the remaining 122 contingency plans. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 312: Soul Shrine (4K) Chapter 463: Chapter 312: Soul Shrine (4K) The war against the Jackal Man tribe had ended. The Tianyuan Legion packed the large amount of materials they had scavenged and loaded them into General Duo Lai¡¯s body, into the nearly infinite Dimensional Space inside him. They did not need to make several trips back and forth; they could directly bring all the loot home. The thing that took up most of their time was the post-battle cleanup and loot collection. The whole process took a full three hours. The Jackal Man tribe was large, and the various types of materials were not stored in a unified manner, which made it inconvenient for the elites of the Tianyuan Territory to collect them. Picking up Soul Sand and Remnant Souls scattered on the ground and feeding the corpses and debris to the Sacrificial Black Coffin were both time-consuming and labor-intensive tasks. If it were any other Lord, even a Great Lord with deep resources and strong military might, these cleaning and sweeping tasks could not be completed within three to four hours. A Great Lord might be able to bring out thousands of elites and form two or three Complete Troop Legions, but¡­ Most of their elite troops had not yet developed intelligence, or at best, possessed a tiny bit of intelligence, roughly equivalent to mental retardation. Such elites had strong combat power but could not perform delicate tasks. They could not do what the Tianyuan Territory was capable of: killing chaotically on the battlefield above, and rummaging below to pick up Soul Sand and drag bodies for gathering and mining. What is called the full awakening of self-awareness. While cleaning the battlefield, Mu Yuan also guarded against movements from other Monster powers. In his contingency plans, the worst-case scenario would be if one or two or even more from the Legendary Realm were to attack soon. For this reason, he prepared to give up part of the loot and also placed several Scouting Falcons in several key areas along the way, which might be sacrificed at any moment. But no such situations occurred. Several hours after the battle, apart from Jun capturing two spies from the Featherman Kingdom, there were no traces of Monster power scouts. Scout soldiers stationed far away from the second Jackal Man Tribe and the Kobold Tribe brought back messages. ¡°Jackal Man Tribe No. 2, all as usual.¡± ¡°Am I being too cautious, overestimating the enemy?¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering. Dead Bone stroked his chin and said, ¡°The enemy must be plotting a grand scheme that we are unaware of, dangerous, too dangerous.¡± Having returned to their territory, Isloa quickly began a detailed inventory and statistics of the materials. Which materials were needed in large quantities by the Tianyuan Territory now or in the near future; which materials were less likely to be used by the Tianyuan Territory and could be sold¡­ All these required detailed statistics and planning. This work should have been the Lord¡¯s, but Isloa was too capable; she not only became more proficient as she worked, with her rich experience, but also had a skill advantage. She could easily store and calculate data using the Starlight Law Sphere and with the Starlight Avatar, she could do the work of several, even dozens of people on her own. But Lord Shepherd was also very busy. Eradicating a mere Jackal Man Tribe was just the beginning for the Tianyuan Territory; it was the start of the Tianyuan¡¯s grand strategy. Whether the Tianyuan Territory could stand firm in this area depended on the next few steps. ¡°The Eye of Heaven is still cooling down; at this time, attacking the other two large tribes is somewhat risky¡­ and, the consumption of the two large legions and the various Lords from this battle has also been quite substantial.¡± Aside from no casualties, no Lord used their ultimate move, and no Large-scale Magic or other such methods were used in this battle, the Tianyuan Territory had given it their all. Continuing to fight would not be appropriate. Of course, the other two large tribes were quite far from the Tianyuan Territory; even if the second Jackal Man Tribe conducted a carpet-like search, it would still take them about eight or six days to get to the Tianyuan Territory. Great Lord Shepherd was not in a hurry. They still had some loose ends to tie up, like¡­ Two hours later, Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and a few other Lords appeared in a dense forest, their eyes looking into the distance. Gaze¡ª There, a gray, dusty shrine was faintly visible. Surrounding the shrine was a camp of modest size, disguised and hidden in the mountains and forests. Inside the camp, tall Jackal Men could be seen patrolling back and forth. These Jackal Men remained calm and normal, showing no signs of angry unrest from their home being destroyed. An utterly oblivious demeanor. ¡°It looks like the Monster power doesn¡¯t have many communication devices in their possession,¡± Mu Yuan reasoned. Previously when Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and others launched a surprise attack on the Jackal Man chieftain, one of the strategic goals was to cut off the link between the Jackal Man Tribe and the Overlord Power. After the battle, they also found two or three items that seemed to be communication equipment. Mu Yuan destroyed them, as well as some other suspicious objects inside the Jackal Man Tribe. Now that this small Jackal Man camp had not received any message, did it mean that the Jackal Man Overlord was also unaware of the battle situation? To be determined. ¡°There aren¡¯t many communication devices within the Tai Xuan Alliance either, but they aren¡¯t as scarce.¡± He carefully recalled that communication devices seemed to be quite rare. In the Tianyuan Territory, after purifying many Roots of Corruption, removing Monster camps and Monster Tribes, not a single communication device was looted. The communication devices he possessed were either auxiliary tools given by Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing or sets purchased from Shiling Town. Such as the Gemini Pearl, Communication Legal Mirror, Dialogue Notebook, and so on. The supplier from Shiling Town also imported their merchandise from other regions. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 312: Soul Shrine (4K)_2 Chapter 464: Chapter 312: Soul Shrine (4K)_2 Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there are territories capable of mass producing these. After gathering his thoughts, Mu Yuan steadied his hand on Dead Bone¡¯s suggestion and conducted several probes. Finally, he confirmed that there were indeed no ambushes inside this small camp and with a grand gesture¡­ ¡°Get rid of them!¡± ¡­ The Jackal Man elites walked away peacefully. The dense forest remained serene and still. Mu Yuan entered the camp. From the outside, the camp didn¡¯t seem large, but once inside, he discovered a deep hole that the Jackal Men had dug out. It was filled with countless dry bones. From the outlines of some skeletons, it could be vaguely seen that their owners were once massive and powerful. The Jackal Men here had buried a great many powerful monsters. But why? Mu Yuan looked toward the shrine in front of him. The shrine was covered in dust, looking old and damaged; it covered an area of roughly two to three hundred square meters and was eight or nine meters tall. Set against the backdrop of towering trees and enormous skeletons, the whole shrine seemed rather small. On the front of the shrine, candelabra burned with two wisp-like blue cold flames. Duo Lai reached out his hand, touched nothing, yet inexplicably shuddered. ¡°Soul Shrine¡± ¡°Description ¢Ù: A special outdoor structure that can harvest souls and create Remnantsouls.¡± ¡°Current residual Soul Energy: 2.366¡± ¡°Description ¢Ú: 1 point of Soul Energy can create a Random Rare level Remnantsoul; 3 points of Soul Energy can create a specified Rare One-star Remnantsoul; 100 points of Soul Energy have a chance to create a Random Superior Grade Remnantsoul; ¡­¡± With the ability to create Superior Grade Remnantsouls, this Miracle Building is definitely among the top-tier in numerous outdoor structures! For Mu Yuan, he did not need Superior Grade Remnantsouls, but he could expend one point of Soul Energy to create 100 ordinary Random Remnantsouls, or 33 specific types of Remnantsouls. Isn¡¯t this much better than the Sacrificial Black Coffin next door? Mu Yuan snapped his fingers lightly. The ground not far away bulged, and white bones drilled out, intertwining to form a gigantic Hand of White Bone. The Hand of White Bone grasped two Jackal Man corpses and tossed them in front of the Soul Shrine. ¡°Prompt: Would you like to offer the carcasses?¡± ¡°Prompt: Fresh carcasses are required to use the Soul Shrine. Once the carcasses are stored for too long, the residual souls will dissipate completely and cannot be harvested.¡± ¡°Prompt: Would you like to harvest ¡®Jackal Man Brutes ¡Á2¡¯?¡± ¡°Prompt: Harvesting completed, gained Soul Energy ¡®0¡¯.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Duo Lai glared at the Soul Shrine with malice, ¡°Did this broken structure just swallow our stuff for nothing!¡± He kicked it fiercely, and the ground trembled while dust showered down. But, General Duo Lai was misunderstanding the situation. Although the Soul Shrine seemed a rather eerie and ominous structure, as a Miracle Building, it still observed the basic rules. The reason it hadn¡¯t harvested any Soul Energy was most likely because¡­ ¡°The two carcasses we provided, they don¡¯t have souls.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just ordinary, non-sentient little monsters.¡± To verify this guess, General Duo Lai brought over a carcass of a Jackal Man sub-leader that in life was of Third-order Warlord level. ¡°Prompt: Would you like to harvest ¡®Jackal Man Hunting General¡¯?¡± ¡°Prompt: Harvesting completed, gained Soul Energy ¡®0.366¡¯.¡± This robust Jackal Man carcass too turned into numerous pale blue light particles in front of the shrine, fluttering and then disappearing. Mu Yuan harvested all the Jackal Man elites present. More than 2/3 of the Jackal Man carcasses could not harvest Soul Power, while the remaining 1/3 could harvest at least 0.1 units of soul from a single individual. A single entity, at most, yielded 1.233 units of Soul Energy, contributed by an elderly Jackal Man priest. With that, the shrine¡¯s accumulated Soul Energy reached 6.222 units. ¡°Create all Little Skeleton Remnantsouls,¡± commanded Mu Yuan. Outside the shrine, the two wisp-like blue cold flames flared up, flickering continuously. Along the vast hall inside the shrine, clusters of blue cold flames began to light up as well. They all flickered, spreading a chilling and ominous aura, as if a strange ritual was being performed. ¡°This outdoor building seems to have a few issues, much like the Sacrificial Black Coffin.¡± After shivering for several seconds, ripples ran through the shrine, and a total of 207 Little Skeleton Remnantsouls appeared in succession. Mu Yuan inspected them for a while and then had Duo Lai collect them. ¡°` The harvest is good. If the carcasses in the Jackal Man tribes had still been there, it would have been even better. ¡­ For the next three days, Mu Yuan closely watched the movements of the second Jackal Man tribe and the Kobold Tribe. Both tribes were relatively calm, their daily routines not much different from the past¡ªhunting outside, holding blood sacrifices. There were occasional minor conflicts between the two tribes, sometimes resulting in hundreds of casualties, but the ones who died in battle were just minor creatures from the Jackal Men and Kobolds. The scent of blood within the first Jackal Man tribe gradually dissipated. No Jackal Man powerhouses were seen coming here. Instead, with the disappearance of this significant local power, monsters started to become active in the surrounding areas. Yesterday, a group of wild giants defeated several competing monster groups and took over this feng shui treasure land of the Jackal Man tribe. They began to construct their own buildings here and gathered and called upon their kin from around the area. In just one day, the number of the entire giant group had doubled, reaching 112. Not many in number, but not weak in strength. After all, even the weakest giant was of Rare Two-star grade. And the trace of the Jackal Man overlord was still not to be found. Mu Yuan watched for twenty-four hours almost without sleep, even deploying more reconnaissance methods around the Jackal Man tribe. He did not wait for news on the Jackal Man overlord but instead got news from the Elf¡¯s Courtyard. ¡°The Legendary package I asked Liu Miumiu to purchase on my behalf has arrived?¡± ¡°And two lords expressed that they have access to Epic remnants and asked if I still wanted Superior Grade Remnantsouls.¡± Of course, he did! ¡­ Although no trading gathering was held today, the Secret Realm was still bustling, with at least twenty to thirty lords present. It¡¯s said that the Lord of Han Yue City had released quite a number of Keys to the Secret Region at the last gathering, and the membership of the entire Secret Realm had also noticeably increased. ¡°The Tianyuan Giant is here.¡± Someone shouted. Of course, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t some major star, just a newcomer with some battle achievements and a bit of a promising future, not enough to frequently attract the lords¡¯ attention. Only when big figures like the Lord of Han Yue City arrived would the entire place focus on them. ¡°Here, the goods you wanted are right here, check them yourself.¡± Liu Miumiu took out a standard storage briefcase, which contained a total of four sets of ¡®Legendary Breakthrough Materials.¡¯ The Tai Xuan Alliance possessed a complete method for breaking through to the Legendary Realm. The Breakthrough Material packages had also been optimized several times and had ¡®easy to purchase¡¯, ¡®wide applicability¡¯, and ¡®high auxiliary effects¡¯ among others. The only drawback to the Legendary Realm Breakthrough package is ¡ª it¡¯s expensive. A complete set of Legendary Realm Breakthrough Materials, including auxiliary materials, venue rental, and so forth, roughly needs about 2000 Soul Crystals. Mu Yuan had no venue to rent. The package he asked Liu Miumiu to purchase wasn¡¯t the complete set of materials either. He didn¡¯t need that many materials. What he primarily purchased were the ¡®Enhanced Sublimation State¡¯, ¡®Solid Will¡¯, ¡®Enhanced Stamina¡¯, and most importantly, the small sets for ¡®survival.¡¯ This ¡®simplified version¡¯ set he bought cost him about 500 Soul Crystals. Still very expensive. Mu Yuan directly bought four sets, each with different property tendencies. But the price of 500 Soul Crystals is what he would have paid if he went to the large city and bought them at the ¡®ordinary price.¡¯ Now he was entrusting Liu Miumiu to buy them on his behalf, and he not only had to pay a purchasing fee but also a ¡®cross-regional trading tax¡¯ for two people. He needed to pay a high price of 700 Soul Crystals for one set. Painful, too painful! After Duo Lai and Dead Bone had broken through, he¡¯d have to draw on the experience to optimize the Legendary packages again; he couldn¡¯t withstand such expensive costs every time. After all, his house had too many powerhouses capable of breaking through to Legendary. Lord Shepherd expressed his distress. Optimizing costs is a matter for the future, but for now, it¡¯s time to open up a new source. Mu Yuan snapped and took out all the Superior Grade Remnantsouls, including that Third-order ¡®Fierce Gun Ranger¡¯ Remnantsoul. Just like that, dazzling and bright. The unremarkable Lord Mu once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°` Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 313 General Duo Lai is Evolving (4K) Chapter 465: Chapter 313 General Duo Lai is Evolving (4K) The lords¡¯ brains momentarily crashed. ¡°You, this, again¡­¡± Where did you get your stock from this time! Just a few days ago, two Superior Grade Soul Remnants had many lords drooling. They were trying to gather items needed by Lord Tianyuan in hopes of exchanging them for a High-order Soul Remnant. Afraid they wouldn¡¯t make it in time, that someone else might trade for Soul Remnants from the Tianyuan Guy, they were shocked to see Lord Tianyuan suddenly pull out four new High-order Soul Remnants. And that wasn¡¯t all¡­ ¡°Inside, there¡¯s even a Superior Two-star Stage Soul Remnant and a Superior Three-star Stage Soul Remnant!¡± Great Dragon Lord, always well-informed, entered the Secret Realm in a flash and his eyes widened as he began to breathe rapidly. What did he see? A Superior Two-star Stage Soul Remnant? (¡Á) A High-order Dragon Soul Remnant? (¡Ì) He was eager to assemble a Dragon Sky Team of seven High-order Dragon lieutenants. Now only two were missing. The Blazing Two-Headed Dragon Soul Remnant struck straight at his heart. ¡°Tianyuan¡­ no, Brother Yuan! I must have this Soul Remnant, just name any treasure you¡¯d like to trade for it.¡± Mu Yuan was about to say something, but he felt his legs grow heavy. Looking down, he saw Jiang someone or other had, at some point, grabbed onto his pant leg, ¡°Great Soul! No, Foster Father! Give me a chance to buy the Fierce Gun Ranger!¡± If a Superior One-star Soul Remnant was enough to make most lords present envious, then¡­ The Blazing Two-Headed Dragon and the Fierce Gun Ranger Soul Remnants were enough to drive many lords wild with desire! A Superior Three-star Soul Remnant was an object of nobility that the vast majority of excellent lords could not obtain in their entire lives. They had to consider whether this might be their one and only chance in life to get their hands on such a Soul Remnant. With this Soul Remnant, at the very least, they could cultivate a general at the Fourth-order Peak. Among those at the Fourth-order Peak, the Holy Gun Ranger was a formidable force, able to defeat many Fourth-order Bosses with an overwhelming advantage. The majority of lords only had two or three Third-order lieutenants. It was becoming increasingly difficult for their lieutenants to grow stronger. Some lords hadn¡¯t even been able to cultivate Third-order lieutenants. How could they not lust for such a powerful general? Their eyes turned red with desire. They could almost see themselves, under the guidance of the Holy Gun Ranger general, climbing step by step to the pinnacle of life. How exhilarating that scene would be! But as the lords¡¯ fervor gradually cooled and their rationality returned, the vast majority realized a sad truth. ¡°Buying this Superior Three-star Soul Remnant? On what grounds could I? With what financial resources and connections could I possibly secure such a grand finale item?¡± On the other hand, up-and-coming lords like Jiang Luoxing had some decent competitive edge. He might not have enough money, but his dad sure did. For Jiang Luoxing, he had to seize this opportunity. It would be incredibly difficult for his dad to get him a Superior Three-star Soul Remnant, with connections and favors possibly taking two to three months. It couldn¡¯t compare to buying directly from Great Soul Tianyuan. ¡°Right, Foster Father, what are your requirements?¡± ¡°This material, as well as this material¡­¡± Mu Yuan stated his need for the main components of the Ice Heart Lotus Platform and the advanced watchtower. The value of these main components naturally paled in comparison to the value of a Superior Grade Soul Remnant. He requested the main components plus a batch of Soul Crystals. He could certainly purchase these two Superior materials by himself, but it would take time. Sometimes, it might take two to three months to get what he wanted. Now it was different. Lords eager to buy Soul Remnants would be even more diligent than he. He would be able to quickly construct the Ice Heart Lotus Platform and acquire more Epic wreckage. ¡°Foster Father, isn¡¯t that requirement too commonplace? You¡¯ll be at a loss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, when the time comes, it depends on who offers the higher stakes. The Superior One-star Soul Remnants are available for exchange anytime here. The Blazing Two-Headed Dragon and the Fierce Gun Ranger Soul Remnants will be auctioned three days from now.¡± Three days! Just three days! Often, an auction would be advertised half a month to a month in advance, but Lord Tianyuan had allowed only three days. This was rushed. Wasn¡¯t this too rushed not only for the lords but also for Lord Tianyuan himself? If there was just an additional ten days or half a month, the final auction price could definitely be much higher. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t see this as a problem. A few High-order Soul Remnants weren¡¯t worth so much of his time. Besides, the Elf¡¯s Courtyard Secret Realm had limited membership; it wasn¡¯t a bustling city with throngs of visitors. He wasn¡¯t aiming to get a high price for the auction. If he could get a Superior Grade Miracle Blueprint, that would be delightful, but if not, trading for more common treasures or equipment wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. The Miracle Blueprints were harder to come by and pricier than Soul Remnants. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t place too much weight on these High-order Soul Remnants. There were several large tribes nearby waiting for him to stock up from. Mu Yuan made a brief appearance and soon left the Secret Realm. The lords intent on competing hurriedly exited, leaving only a few who lacked the financial means or were not prepared to compete, still there watching on. Liu Miumiu had no intention of competing. She already had more than ten High-order lieutenant generals and three Superior Three-star generals in her line-up. Her forces were already extravagant, and she didn¡¯t feel the need to recruit new strong lieutenants until her current ones reached their ultimate form. Moreover, the Fierce Gun Ranger didn¡¯t match her affinity. The Ranger was fire attribute, and she was water. She wasn¡¯t entirely without envy: If she could afford it, she would buy it without a second thought. But if it meant spending vast wealth and effort to compete, she felt it was unnecessary, better to enjoy a few cups of afternoon tea instead. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 313 General Duo Lai is Evolving (4K)_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 313 General Duo Lai is Evolving (4K)_2 ¡°` Not competing doesn¡¯t mean she isn¡¯t shocked. Where on earth does Tianyuan Guy procure his goods? Was her sister really that fierce in the past? She thought about it, unsure. ¡°Tianyuan¡¯s figure seems to be out of sight now.¡± ¡°Well, better to drink tea first.¡± ¡­ The matter of how many Excellent Three-star generals Tianyuan Guy actually had sparked heated discussions among many people. ¡°At least over ten, otherwise, Tianyuan Guy wouldn¡¯t have been willing to sell the Fierce Gun Ranger.¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that Tianyuan Guy¡¯s household generals have already exceeded twenty?¡± ¡°I heard that Tianyuan Guy had an Epic Level divine general a long time ago.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have time to listen to the discussions of others. He continued to closely monitor the surrounding tribes, ready to analyze any movement with more than a thousand words. In the afternoon, Mu Yuan re-entered Elf¡¯s Courtyard, trading two High-order Soul Remnants for Epic Remnants from the hands of two lords. One was a Purgatory Flame Demon. The other, an Ancient Mammoth. The value of the Ancient Mammoth was much higher than the former. The remains were better preserved, with fur and other parts intact except for the most valuable tusks having been removed. As both were of Epic grade, the nutritional value contained in the Ancient Mammoth far surpassed that of the Purgatory Flame Demon and the Extreme Cold Crystal Beast. Its flesh was edible, and very tasty! Thus, Mu Yuan directly exchanged the carcass with two Excellent One-star Soul Remnants. ¡­ The next day, the surrounding area remained calm. The Jackal Man¡¯s first tribe was still occupied by the giants, without a sight of the Overlord Power¡¯s Jackal Men. The Jackal Man¡¯s second tribe continued to maintain its previous life rhythm. Mu Yuan was also unsure whether they had received the news of their kin¡¯s destruction. Today in the Tianyuan Territory, there was a rather important task to be completed. It wasn¡¯t throwing a feast. But it was somewhat related to a feast. Mu Yuan laid out the two Epic ingredients he had purchased the day before, along with many Superior Grade dishes, one by one on the plates. In the middle of the dining table¡­ ah ptooey! In the middle of the giant ritual array, sat General Duo Lai, restless and fidgety. Placing the ingredients in front of her, yet being unable to eat, was indeed a test of Miss Duo¡¯s willpower. Today, she would evolve. Looking back, her last evolution seemed like a distant memory. ¡°The glory of Tianyuan, borne by me, Duo Lai, gurgle gurgle~!¡± Duo Lai rubbed her hands together eagerly. The distance between General Duo Lai and the rise to Legendary Realm was not far off. Mu Yuan arranged for Duo Lai¡¯s evolution at this point because the Evolution Points had barely come together¡ªeighty thousand points of Evo-power was quite substantial. As for how to gather the evolutionary force for a legend in the future, Lord Shepherd felt quite a headache, as it couldn¡¯t always take half a year to gather enough for one legend, could it? At six-month intervals for a legend, it didn¡¯t seem too long after all. He had never seen the shadow of a legend so far. The legends he had indexed were narrated with a storytelling tone, and their veracity was questionable. Legends, they seemed to exist only in storybooks, entertaining to listen to but taken lightly by most. Duo Lai¡¯s current evolution, before stepping into the Legendary Realm, would save a lot of time that would otherwise be spent realizing her potential. Duo Lai¡¯s evolution would significantly enhance her potential, which could lead to an extended refining period. For this reason, Mu Yuan specifically prepared this table full of dishes. Evolution is a miracle. Dead Bone often made use of the residual power of miracles to create skills and achieve things that were difficult to do on ordinary days. Duo Lai couldn¡¯t create skills, but it should be possible for her to digest a large amount of ingredients with the help of miraculous power, right? ¡°No problem, of course, no problem!¡± Duo Lai thumped her chest vigorously, confident in her strongest area of expertise. If she wouldn¡¯t even be able to digest, what face would she have left to face her kin? Today, she was to shoulder the responsibility and clear all these delicacies. ¡°Hiss¡ªah.¡± Duo Lai wiped away the drool that had involuntarily leaked from the corner of her mouth, glanced around with lowered brows, and seeing that no one was paying attention, continued to pretend to sit obediently on the platform. Twisting her body, she became increasingly impatient. ¡­ ¡°The Evolution Array Base has been tuned and is now fully operational.¡± ¡°Auxiliary materials are in ample reserve, and the Three-style Incense is already lit.¡± ¡°` ¡°The wind is moderate, the sunlight is moderate, and there are 66.2 seconds left until the auspicious time.¡± ¡°The Shadow Mirror has been adjusted and focused.¡± ¡°Domain Interferer is enhancing: 10%¡­20%¡­50%¡­!¡± ¡°The Six-style Concealing Array has been activated.¡± ¡°The Night Hidden Starry Sky is operating normally.¡± ¡°No abnormal movements from the monster power.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isloa held a thick book, wearing glasses with data collection capabilities, standing half a step behind Mu Yuan to his side, reporting the situation. In front of them, one after another, Isloas were stepping out of the Land of Evolution, lining up. Mu Yuan saw this and nodded slightly. He gazed intently, and within the depths of his eyes, an invisible spectrum of colors rippled, an intangible Miracle Power fell and transformed into a pure white light visible to the naked eye, radiantly bursting forth from the bodies of the Evolvers. Evolve! Evolve! Evolve! Pillars of light soared into the sky. Clouds of rosy light enveloped the Azure Sky. The king of the Slimes continued to sing loudly today, taking a big step forward towards the seat of legend. The Slimes seemed to sense something, with their big eyes wide open, staring straight at the sky. The evolution lasted for a long time. The purple clouds in the sky, like a celestial river, flowed magnificently, splashing up mysterious blossoms. After a while, prompt sounds came one after another beside Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. Many of Duo Lai¡¯s skills, with the ascent of the Devouring power inside its body, had likewise ascended. It was about to wake up from this profound and enigmatic state. But General Duo Lai, firmly remembering its mission and already immensely eager, extended dozens of tentacles within the soon dissolving white light. These were tentacles of its condensed body, formed and extended, and also part of its Slime physique. The moment the liquid hands touched the ingredients, the tips of the tentacles opened up like blooming buds, suddenly flaring open into gaping maws that swallowed the massive ingredients in one gulp. Gulp first, chew slowly later. No, today there¡¯s no time for slow digestion, must be quick, has to be quick! Duo Lai¡¯s consciousness was still blurry, but in its mind, it remembered the thought it had repeated a hundred times earlier. Its Devouring power fully ignited. Just after evolving, its entire gelatinous body was craving energy intake. It was hungry. But under normal circumstances, even with Devouring power, there was still a limit to how much Duo Lai could consume and digest in a day. It took a day or two, maybe three, to slowly digest the remains of an Epic creature. Forced digestion, forced devouring more, it could certainly do, but thus it couldn¡¯t fully absorb the nutrients from the ingredients. But today, under the lingering effect of the Miracle Power, Duo Lai¡¯s Devouring and digestion seemed miraculous. No sooner had the ingredients entered its mouth than they were rapidly digested, vanishing. It hadn¡¯t even tasted the flavor before everything had been digested. Is this a good thing, or a bad thing? When Duo Lai reached out and grabbed nothing, and couldn¡¯t help but stretch out its tongue to lick but didn¡¯t get any aftertaste, it woke up. It burst into human form with a pop and touched its flat belly. It had eaten a lot, but it felt like it had eaten nothing, feeling like it was at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, the ingredients have just transformed and will always accompany you in a different way,¡± Mu Yuan said. The prompt sounds related to Duo Lai just now were numerous. He skipped most and extracted only a few important ones. ¡®Prompt: The hero ¡°Duo Lai¡± has devoured an ancient mammoth. Energy increased, physique improved, Awakening Skills ¡°Mount Tai Crushing Down¡± and ¡°Weight Doubling¡± awakened.¡¯ To be honest, he still remembered that the Slime lineage initially had a basic skill called ¡°Leap.¡± The tonnage is indeed a Slime advantage. ¡®Prompt: The hero ¡°Duo Lai¡± has devoured a Purgatory Flame Demon, affinity for fire increased, talent ¡°Fire Element Control (Beginner) ¡ú (Intermediate)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Upgrade: The hero ¡°Duo Lai¡± has devoured a large number of precious materials, basic attributes increased.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: ¡­basic attributes increased.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: ¡­basic attributes increased.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: The hero ¡°Duo Lai¡± has evolved into an Epic Three Stars being, and awakened¡­¡¯ Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 314: Sky Strike (4K) Chapter 467: Chapter 314: Sky Strike (4K) ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s energy value is about 2.25 times that of before,¡± The evolution had just ended, and Duo Lai was still shrouded in a visible energy tide around him. Isloa stared at it, a targeting symbol appeared beneath the glowing lenses of her glasses. Rows of data flickered next to the curved symbol. Isloa quickly detected the information. Duo Lai had reached the Fourth-order Peak. At this time, even a 0.1% growth in the basic three dimensions was incredibly difficult, let alone an increase by more than double. If the basic three dimensions doubled, the combat power would increase by more than twice. Although the main difference between higher and lower life forms lay in the potential for future growth, after stepping into the Legendary Realm, an Epic Three Stars Duo Lai would find it several times easier to climb higher than an Epic Two Stars Duo Lai. But even now, there was a huge gap. This was the Evolutionary Miracle. ¡°No matter how many times one witnesses it, the power of miracles never ceases to amaze,¡± Isloa pushed up her glasses, fervent and devout like a zealous believer. Her only regret was that General Duo Lai did not accept her body modification plan; what a great material, what a rare opportunity for experimentation. In the vast territory, only the Lord could understand her and speak her language. Unfortunately, the Lord himself could not evolve, otherwise, he would have been more than happy to experiment with transformative evolution. Definitely. Mu Yuan shivered for no apparent reason. He was puzzled and felt it might be due to the inadvertent chill spread during Duo Lai¡¯s evolution. The power dispersing from Duo Lai was plentiful. First, frost spread in all directions, coating the high platform and the surrounding ground in a thick white layer. Then a surge of cyan wind rose, and the heavens and earth were unexpectedly cleansed, as if the Wings of the Wind King had descended, whipping up a tidal wave of wind with all its might. Thunderbolt followed in suit; the sky was covered with dark clouds, booming with thunder. And the fire was the most intense, pushing away the other three elements, glowing fiercely as if a red sun was about to rise. These phenomena appeared quickly and vanished just as fast. But around Duo Lai, there was still an invisible pressure misting, space rippled like a lake, creating circles of ripples. These ripples continued to emanate from several focal points, spreading out endlessly. Duo Lai seemed to be in a curved mirror, with its entire body contorted. Was it the high temperature that twisted the air? No, it was space itself that truly rippled. Duo Lai was like a long stick, stirring the calm space into commotion. ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has awakened the Epic Level talent ¡®Space-tearing Seal¡¯ in the Evolutionary Miracle.¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Space-tearing Seal¡¯ ¡®Explanation: The Devouring Slime ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ possesses a conceptual Space-tearing Seal, and wherever the seal is stamped, space is controlled by Duo Lai.¡¯ In simple terms, as long as Duo Lai stamps down the Space-tearing Seal, the space in the area will crack and shatter. After the seal is stamped, General Duo Lai can also declare sovereignty over this area of space, manipulating the spatial cracks for his use. ¡°It seems to be a talent that is somewhat complex and requires operation?¡± Mu Yuan contemplated, a bit worried if Duo Lai might not be able to handle it. But his worries were obviously unnecessary. Duo Lai was only a bit slow, not truly dull. It was having a blast at the moment. It hadn¡¯t even stamped down the Space-tearing Seal yet, simply holding the seal and stirring lightly, it disrupted the nearby space with ease. This skill had a high status and involved control over space. Mu Yuan immediately discovered some ways to use the Space-tearing Seal. For example, stirring and disrupting the space like Duo Lai was doing now could directly interfere with the use of Spatial Shift Scrolls. ¡°Snap.¡± Duo Lai gently stamped down the seal. Stamped on a space dimension that only it could see. In an instant, violent forces rippled outward. Space was like a punctured water balloon, cracking and shattering all around. Some of the spatial cracks ran over the stone platform, immediately consuming half of it, pulling it into the spatial turbulence. Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened. Wait, this won¡¯t do. Destroying public property is definitely not okay! That¡¯s all small money! After about ten seconds, the violent spatial cracks gradually became orderly, as if various weapons were being manipulated by Duo Lai. One could see serrated cracks extending from several areas; this was the power of Spatial Devour. This power, at this moment, did not continue to shatter space; instead, the serrated cracks were like long space swords, whizzing and undulating through the space in all directions. ¡°How did you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Duo Lai tilted its head and pondered for a while, ¡°It was just like this, that, and then I could control it like this.¡± Duo Lai clearly possessed a fine Space Instinct and Space Talent, but¡­ To have Duo Lai explain the principles, that was asking a bit too much of it. It was enough that it could skillfully use this power. ¡­ Duo Lai had talent in skill application and development. It quickly mastered the use of its newly awakened talent ¡®Space-tearing Seal¡¯ thoroughly and meticulously. ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s Space Talent, based on this seal, only allows control over the surrounding space when the seal is stamped. At the same time, the space controlled by the seal tends toward violence, as if the originally calm water has become boiling¡­ This is the fundamental characteristic of the Space-tearing Seal.¡± The Space-tearing Seal had a high status, strong potential, and great operability. To be honest, giving it to Duo Lai was somewhat of a waste. A seal capable of splitting space and holding dominion seemed to be more powerful than the King¡¯s Bone containing the Power of Witherness. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 314: Sky Strike (4K)_2 Chapter 468: Chapter 314: Sky Strike (4K)_2 However, Space-tearing Seal has its flaws. The Space-tearing Seal must first imprint the current space to take effect and make subsequent operations possible. When Duo Lai cast the seal, according to itself, the process had a certain prerelease and wasn¡¯t instantaneous. This is one flaw. The Space-tearing Seal can only imprint a space at a time, and the imprint has a time limit; this is its second flaw. If Duo Lai actively retracts the seal¡¯s control over the space, it must wait a period of time before it can recast the Space-tearing Seal. This is the third flaw. Despite the numerous restrictions, the Space-tearing Seal is still a divine ability, a god-level talent. It involves the noble element of space. ¡­ The talent of the Space-tearing Seal still has much potential to be unlocked. The Devouring Slime itself already possesses spatial abilities. The early ¡®Dimensional Space,¡¯ mid-phase ¡®Spatial Devour,¡¯ and Duo Lai¡¯s Realm of Infinite Serpents all relate to spatial power. However, in the past, Duo Lai¡¯s use of these abilities was basic, direct, and brutal. It¡¯s not that Duo Lai was too dull, but rather spatial power is inherently high-ranking. The majority of the legends have no experience with space, let alone a common realm creature like Duo Lai. It¡¯s like a child holding a weapon, managing to pull the trigger is already remarkable. But now, with the Space-tearing Seal imprinted, Duo Lai seemed to have mastered an array of martial skills, and its use of Dimensional Space and Spatial Devour was gradually becoming more sophisticated. ¡°Benduo, is truly a genius~!¡± Suitably impressive. ¡­ After evolving, Duo Lai shouldered heavy responsibilities, operating around the clock ¨C either practicing skills or refining its body. It was advancing step by step towards the pinnacle of Fourth-order Limit, the Great Perfection. It was just a few steps away. Today, Duo Lai received a message from Lord. ¡°What, a mission?!¡± A streak of azure hair on its forehead perk up at once, just like its suddenly bouncing head and the increasingly bright eyes. Mission! Mission! Mission! It was not that it couldn¡¯t sit still, nor did it lack the patience for closed-door cultivation, but¡­ given the chance to venture out, Duo Lai was naturally more exhilarated. No, this was a heavy duty, and General Duo Lai must rush to the battlefield immediately. ¡°However, what is it?¡± ¡­ Just now, Lord Shepherd jolted fiercely, quickly connecting with a Scouting Falcon two hundred kilometers away. His pupils darkened, assuming the likeness of a shadow-capturing surface, reflecting the distant mountains, rivers, and seas of clouds. The forest sea was vast, with strands of red mist drifting between heaven and earth. A giant bird spread its wings, soaring freely through the sky. This was a Fourth-order Boss-level monster, almost without natural enemies, its enormous eyes sweeping across the land, searching for today¡¯s prey. Suddenly, the giant bird¡¯s iron-colored feathers exploded, and with a low cry, it rapidly dived towards the forest sea below. It was afraid, trembling, seeking refuge from disaster. The distant sky suddenly dimmed, then immediately became brilliant again, as if a sharp golden sword had pierced the azure sky. A colossal being appeared at the horizon of sight. Its head was fierce with sharp, blade-like horns growing from it, and it spread its red wings more than forty meters wide, with flame lights flowing between its flaps, scattering across the sky. This was a Dragon-Type Behemoth, with Dragon Might emanating from its being. Yet, the behemoth lowered its head, and despite the bright aura it emitted, it was evidently overshadowed by the Jackal Man sitting upon its back, stealing all the brilliance. This was a Jackal Man standing over three meters tall, strong as a fortress. He wore golden Treasure Armor, with a dark golden broadsword on his back. The terrifying momentum surging to the skies was erupting from him, as if he was a giant sword desiring to split the heavens and the earth. ¡°He¡¯s come, the legendary tale of the Jackal Man overlord!¡± ¡°This direction¡­ he indeed aims to proceed towards the number one Jackal Man tribe.¡± ¡°Based on the direction he came from, the Jackal Man overlord might be in this area? Of course, the likelihood isn¡¯t high. This kind of speculation relies on the assumption that the Jackal Man makes no attempt at concealment.¡± The experienced Scouting Falcon quickly bowed its head, using only peripheral vision to observe, tracking the trace of the Werewolf Legend through the golden light and red flames filling the sky. The Werewolf Legend did not notice the falcon. Or perhaps, he viewed it as one of the countless creatures in the surrounding area and didn¡¯t care about it. Scouting Falcon No. 33 continued to play the role of a trembling creature, refraining from pursuit. Soon, Scouting Falcon number 18, positioned outside the first Jackal Man tribe, captured the figure of the Legendary Realm creature. The roaring Dragon Beast hovered high above the tribe; it surveyed from above as sparks drifted down. Below, the giants that had occupied this land began to grow restless. The leader, a supergiant well over thirty to forty meters tall, let out a fierce roar. It raised its arms high, condensing a boulder in its palms. The giant hurled the boulder, as if tossing a meteor. But in the next moment, a supremely dazzling golden radiance enveloped all the giants. The golden light was blinding, too brilliant to look at directly. And those who did look could only see the splendid golden glow that filled heaven and earth. In an instant, When the resplendent golden light dissipated, the hundred or so giants who had defeated numerous formidable rivals and taken this precious territory were all lying askew on the ground. Their bodies were all dismembered, heads and torsos separated, hands and feet severed, without exception. Their massive corpses released streams of blood, flowing from the mountain top down to the foot of the mountain, watering grotesque flowers. The Werewolf Legend merely snorted coldly, seated himself back atop the Dragon-Type Behemoth, scanned the surroundings, and then tugged at the Dragon Saddle, heading off in another direction. ¡°This direction is towards the second Jackal Man tribe.¡± ¡°The previous speculation wasn¡¯t wrong; the Jackal Man overlord¡¯s control over the outside world relies on his subordinates in these large tribes. The Jackal Man overlord needs to go to the second tribe to gather more information.¡± ¡°So, what should we do?¡± Ambush? The Werewolf Legend was riding a Fourth-order Peak Dragon-Type monster, and its flying speed was no slouch. Trying to ambush him before he arrived at the second tribe would not be easy. Furthermore, using the same tactic twice in a row carried too much risk. He decided to implement plan B. Outside the second Jackal Man tribe, the Scouting Falcon that had been waiting there captured the huge figure of the Dragon Beast entering the tribe. The Sky-piercing splendid golden light also slowly receded. The Werewolf Legend had entered the tribe. After all, there were countless Jackal Man warriors and a complete defense system here; the Scouting Falcon could not get close and could not see what was happening inside. Mu Yuan, Duo Lai,Dead Bone, and a few others arrived in succession outside the second Jackal Man tribe. He activated the Eye of Divine Right, casting his gaze upon the second Jackal Man tribe. The clouds dispersed, and the mist cleared. The Werewolf Legend called together the tribe leaders, seemingly scolding them about something. The Jackal Men within the tribe quickly sprung into action, appearing to be gathering. In the distance, At a location not detected by the Scouting Falcon, a Fourth-order Featherman warrior was also observing the Jackal Man tribe through some artifact, relaying the situation back to the Featherman country. Inside the Featherman country, an argument had just ensued. The warriors of the Attack Faction berated the Conservative Faction for being too timid and cowardly. The Queen stepped out from behind the curtain. In her hands, she held a Crystal Ball that reflected the scene the Featherman warrior had scouted. ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf has made its move; the human forces will attract the attack of several large tribes, even multiple Werewolf Legends, if they show the slightest hint of weakness.¡± ¡°They have broke the calm on their own and have also sent themselves into the abyss.¡± ¡°We, naturally, need to draw clear boundaries.¡± ¡°Moreover, several days have passed and humans still have not subdued the remaining two large tribes. Clearly, conquering large tribes is not easy for humans, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t think about dragging us into the fray.¡± ¡°Humans are cunning creatures, and you are all still too young¡­¡± Yu Rongyue and other representatives of the Attack Faction gradually fell silent. After a few seconds of silence, the blinding blue and red light suddenly lit up their faces. They stared blankly into the distance at the Crystal Ball the Queen held in her hand. Light was bursting forth from within the sphere. The light was coming from the other side of the Crystal Ball! An indescribable, terrifying power suddenly tore the Azure Sky apart, casting down a destructive light from the heavens. Billions of thunderous lights bloomed over the plains. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 315: Power-Type Troops (4K) Chapter 469: Chapter 315: Power-Type Troops (4K) ¡°` Several seconds earlier. The legendary figure, Jackal Man Sword Saint, Golden Blade¡¤Guya, was issuing investigative tasks within the tribe. He still had some matters to attend to. He would make those forces that provoked the Fang of the Jackal Man pay a price of blood and fire. He mounted his beloved steed, readying to leave, ¡°Do not disappoint the king. Three days, I give you three days to find the provocateurs. If you fail, sever your own heads.¡± To those Wise Wolfmen who were silent as cicadas in winter, the Fang of the Jackal Man hardly gave a second glance before pulling on the reins. The Dragon Beast flapped its wings, rising high up and kicking up gales strong enough to topple wooden buildings. Suddenly, Golden Blade¡¤Guya yanked the reins with force once again. The Jackal Man chieftains below, just having sighed in relief, tensed up once more, fearing they had somehow displeased this god of slaughter again. Yet, the legendary Guya was not looking at them. His bushy reddish-brown eyebrows furrowed as his daunting eyes fixed gravely on the distant Azure Sky. He vaguely sensed something. His intuition was awakening. He noticed energy beginning to accumulate far off in the Azure Sky. But before the legendary Jackal Man had time to think or judge, the energy accumulating in the distance swelled rapidly, and in the span of a thousandth of a moment, it expanded to a level that even Guya found alarming. The sky turned as red as if it were ablaze, and the vivid, enormous, and ferocious heads of Giant Dragons suddenly tore through the Azure Sky. Then a second, a third, a fourth¡­ a total of nine ferocious dragon heads roared as they ripped through the sky, extending their massive bodies that shimmered with dazzling light and were filled with a destructive aura of oppression. Their bodies were crafted from flames, and their scales laid out in Thunderbolt. Endless Fire and Endless Thunder condensed within their vast bodies, the terrifying pressure stirring the space around them, twisting it. The legendary Jackal Man, merely by gazing upon them, was shocked, terrified, and aghast. He was strong. Therefore, he understood even more the horrifying energy contained within the Nine Dragons Magic that entwined before him. ¡°What in the world is going on!¡± ¡°Such immense energy, where did it come from!¡± It was as if some great being, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, had hurled a devastating strike at him. He didn¡¯t understand! He was frightened! Thoughts raced through his mind like lightning; the next moment, the legendary Jackal Man abandoned his Dragon Beast mount and burst forth with tremendous momentum, flying towards the outskirts of the tribe. The Dragon Beast was too slow; he no longer had time to fly leisurely. He had to escape the coverage area of the Nine Dragons Magic. But, Guya found he still couldn¡¯t fly out. Compared to the Nine Dragons Magic that tore through the Azure Sky in an instant and descended roaring before him, his flight speed was still too slow. The space around him, under the pressure of the vast energy, became viscous. He was stuck within it. Having just begun to soar for a second or two, the blinding light of the thunder flame already illuminated his face. Under the flashing red and blue lights was his pale, ashen face. Guya ceased his attempted escape; he raised his sword, his eyes wide as copper bells, bloodshot, and filled with amazement as he stared directly at the oncoming Nine Dragons Magic, his aura bursting forth even more terrifically. The space grew increasingly stagnant, the oppressive force weighing down like mountains upon the second Jackal Man tribe. Fear filled the eyes of many High-Rank Jackalwolves. Some Jackal Men were crushed to the ground by the heavy weight; others bared their teeth, striking out fiercely alongside the legend. The domineering and sharp golden sword light soared to the heavens, like a colossal golden sword standing erect upon the earth. Around the sword, steep mountains shaped like blades stood tall and majestic. This divine and extraordinary scene rippled outwards, reaching in all directions. That was the Domain of the legendary Jackal Man. In the bright gaze of the overlording Thunder Dragon, the divine and extraordinary domain seemed insignificant, and so did the resplendent towering golden sword. The nine Thunder Flame Dragons, each hundreds to thousands of kilometers in length, hovered over the tribe, and then, as if they were tearing through the sword light, the Domain, space, and the world itself¡­ they dived down. Endless Light, Endless Flames burst forth over the vast plain, creating the most dazzling fireworks of that moment. Far away, in a hidden sanctuary within the overlord power of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, an elderly Jackal Man Patriarch suddenly rose to his feet, his face illuminated by the treasure mirror filled with billions of glimmers of light. Half a second later, ¡°Crack~¡± The treasure mirror shattered. ¡­ A round of Da Ri rose slowly above the horizon, its shockwaves visibly sweeping out in all directions. Towers, walls, and every building that had been painstakingly polished fell apart like fragile building blocks when swept by the blast. This was a scene witnessed from a somewhat distant area. Near the epicenter of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, everything in the fraction of an instant was annihilated, incinerated, and reduced to the purest of particles. The endless light engulfed the entire area, its blinding intensity forcing onlookers to squint their eyes. The furious gale spread out for dozens of kilometers, bending and snapping trees in the distance. Bracing against the head-on gale, Mu Yuan raised a Repulsion Barrier to shield against the flying debris and broken branches, widening his eyes to observe. Beside him, after waiting for a few seconds, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That Jackal Man legend, we killed him, right?¡± Dead Bone said, ¡°From a perspective of assuredness theory, we must treat the Jackal Man legend as alive and possessing considerable combat power.¡± Mu Yuan thought the same. Yet the power unleashed by the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon still left him dumbstruck. ¡°` Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 315: Power-Type Troops (4K)_2 Chapter 470: Chapter 315: Power-Type Troops (4K)_2 This was the v3.1 version of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, and its techniques were based on Duo Lai at the ¡°Epic Two Stars¡¤Four-order Peak¡± stage. Duo Lai of this period was already in possession of destructive power. And this large-scale magic technique was equivalent to ten Overlimit Swallowing¡¤Extreme State Duo Lais, their techniques hand-twisted and then fused together. After fusion, it went through a systematic upgrade via the construction of the Staff of Divine Right, and only then was the third generation of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon officially born. Mu Yuan had not really tested this generation of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon. He dared not test it. The effects and impact force of the previous generation¡¯s large-scale magic falling down were already terrifying enough, let alone now? ¡°This is the art of explosion.¡± Such grand energy was enough to overwhelm and destroy everything. Big is strong. Big is beautiful. Big is invincible. Even the domain of the Legendary Realm had its limits of bearing, and the range covered by the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon was even bigger than that expanded by the Legendary Jackal Man. As a technique that had been upgraded through the iteration of Epic buildings, this large-scale magic seemed also to possess an incredibly high rank of destructive power. It wasn¡¯t just about the quantity. It could almost be considered an Epic-level large-scale magic. The only flaw in this technique was¡­ Mu Yuan could not control it. The caster could only designate a location for the large-scale magic to fall, and after that, all that was left was to wait for the magic to explode on its own. If they had been inside the Jackal Man tribe at that time, they probably would have been obliterated and incinerated among the billions of thunder flames just like countless Jackal Men, with not even their bones left. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Duo Lai suddenly remembered something important, ¡°One of the wilderness buildings I found before is located within this Jackal Man tribe!!!¡± This this this¡­ such grief! It gaped at the still-rising flames of thunder on the horizon, dumbstruck and speechless. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t forgotten, but he was more mindful of being cautious and secure first. The duration of the raging thunder and fire was longer than anticipated, with dragons of fire occasionally flying up from within the light and heat and thunderbolts flashing incessantly around. The energy burst continued for round after round until it began to subside after more than ten minutes. Mu Yuan opened the second Eye of Divine Right, surveying the entire Jackal Man tribe from above. There were no longer any traces visible of the once-existent tribe, only a gigantic pit remained, with flames still burning fiercely. After a while, Mu Yuan¡¯s incarnations, Duo Lai¡¯s split bodies, incarnations of Dead Bones¡­ and so on, started to venture deep into it. The destructive power had dispersed, leaving only some flames still burning. There were hardly any Jackal Man corpses around, and even the Soul Sand and Remnant Souls that had separated from their bodies were scant. Clearly, these spoils of war had also been obliterated in the billion-fold thunder flames. They could still find some Soul Sand and Remnant Souls. This was because Soul Sand and Remnant Souls were released after the monsters died, sparing them from the first blast of the large-scale magic. However, the subsequent ten or more rounds of smaller energy bursts still destroyed a great deal of Soul Sand and even Remnant Souls. The treasures, materials, and equipment of the tribe had all been destroyed and incinerated long ago, not a drop remaining. Duo Lai, rummaging through the soil and crystals baked under high temperatures, was close to tears. It hurt so much! Mu Yuan was also somewhat silent. Was the experimental result of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon strong? Too strong! But it was so strong that not a single spoils of war remained. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still something left!!¡± Duo Lai exclaimed in astonishment. They had not found the corpses of the legendary Jackal Men, and clearly, under the billion-fold thunder flames, even beings of the Legendary Realm ended up with not a bone left. However, there were still remnants. ¡°It¡¯s the wilderness building!¡± ¡®Altar of Destruction¡¯ ¡®Status: Damaged¡¯ ¡®Description: A special building that can temporarily enchant with the Flame of Destruction, but it is damaged and requires repairs before it can be used.¡¯ Even wilderness buildings couldn¡¯t withstand the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon! ¡°However, this building¡­¡± ¡°This is a type of combat enhancement building, and the power of a flame entitled with ¡®Destruction¡¯ is probably not low¡­ If we were to aggressively attack this Jackal Man tribe, it would not be easy to take down.¡± This is under the premise of no Legendary Realm creatures. The moment the Legendary Jackal Man entered the tribe, Mu Yuan immediately dismissed the idea of a strong attack. The last time they ambushed a Goblin Legend, they only managed a narrow victory. To kill a Legend within the territory of a tribe was simply unrealistic. Indeed, it was still best to clear the area with large-scale magic¡ªbrutal and simple. The Altar of Destruction was not the only thing that survived, within this shattered land, there were two more buildings that were better preserved than the Altar of Destruction. ¡®Blood Pond¡¯! There were three in Jackal Man Tribe No. 1, and here there were two. The Blood Pond had slight damage, but the extent of the damage was very light. I¡¯m afraid even if ten Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragons were hurled down, they would still be unable to completely destroy these two Blood Ponds. This is a tainted building. Indestructible, only purifiable. ¡°Purify!¡± The brilliance of heaven and earth enveloped the area, and a pleasant notification rang in the ears. ¡®Notification: Acquired ¡°Miracle Blueprints¡¤Energy Well (Blue)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired ¡°Equipment Embryo (Blue)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired ¡°Excellence Three-star Remnant Soul¡¤Mountain Giant (Blue)¡±.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡­¡¯ ¡­ Featherman nation. The court was completely silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The Featherman powerhouses could only stare dumbfoundedly at the Crystal Ball, the one that had just cracked and released an Endless Light. Despite the vast spatial distance and merely observing through the Crystal Ball, they still deeply felt the terrifying destructive power. ¡°What in the world¡­ happened?¡± After a pause, a Featherman muttered to themselves, breaking the silence. The Feathermen turned to their Queen. The Queen was just as shocked and confused. For a long while, a long while, the Queen picked up another communication artifact and received a message for a while. After remaining silent for a bit, she finally spoke. ¡°The second Jackal Man tribe has been wiped out, just now, in an instant.¡± ¡°And not long ago, a Jackal Man of Legendary Realm entered that tribe.¡± The Queen fell silent. The eyes of the Conservative Faction Featherman powerhouses widened. The young Feathermen of the Attack Faction were also utterly horrified. Is this the way Human Lords combat monster powers? Indeed, they had been too conservative! ¡­ The radical Human Lord, after sweeping through the tribe, quietly slipped away, slipping back to his own territory. The entire process was as cautious as possible. ¡°The Jackal Man overlord must also understand the art of caution; hence, my Sky Strike should make the legends of the Jackal Man wary for a while.¡± He did not expect the Jackal Man overlord to remain wary forever, but as long as he could buy some more time, it would suffice. ¡°This battle has granted us the blueprints for the Miracle Building Energy Well, which is excellent news.¡± ¡°As long as we have an Energy Well for power, we won¡¯t need to use extra Soul Crystals to create Large-scale Magic, and perhaps¡­ with the support of the Energy Well, we can maintain some continuous Large-scale Magic indefinitely.¡± Keeping the Staff of Divine Right constantly engaging a defensive Large-scale Magic technique was almost like constructing a major defensive Enchantment for the territory. In the afternoon. Mu Yuan once again stepped into the Elf Courtyard Secret Realm, as today was the previously agreed auction event time. This place was bustling with Lords. ¡°Impressive, Yuanyuan, you actually attracted so many Lords all by yourself,¡± Shen Linglong exclaimed in admiration. Today wasn¡¯t a day for the trading gathering. No wonder Han Yue had her eye on this young man so early; he was indeed impressive. It might not take many months for him to surpass her. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite envious of the Excellence Three-star Remnant Soul; it¡¯s a pity there is none that perfectly matches the force type troops that suit me best. Otherwise, whatever it takes, this Lord would have competed for it,¡± Shen Linglong shook her head. If she made a move, there would be no chance for others to compete. But after all, she is a well-known senior figure with numerous generals under her command and the manager of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard Secret Realm, so of course she had to restrain her own desires, she couldn¡¯t let other Lords come here and leave empty-handed, right? She truly sacrificed a lot! Sister Cold Moon would definitely praise and comfort her, sticking close to her. ¡°Does a force type troop count as this?¡± As she was lost in thought, she heard Tianyuan¡¯s little brother say so. What followed was a thud, and a radiant blue Remnant Soul appeared before her. Named, the Mountain Giant. Shen Linglong gazed at it, then her eyes gradually widened. ¡°Ahhhh! I want this Remnant Soul, none of you dare compete with me!¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 316: The Legendary Path (4K) Chapter 471: Chapter 316: The Legendary Path (4K) Shen Linglong truly lived up to her reputation as a well-known Great Lord, for she returned in just a few minutes with several treasures on par with, and even surpassing, the Excellence Three-star Relics in value. Under the envious gaze of other lords, she secured the Mountain Giant¡¯s Remnant Soul, a treasure even among Three-star Relics. ¡®Big Lord, that¡¯s not very sportsmanlike of you!¡¯ Some veteran lords were coveting this super-powerful Remnant Soul, hoping to go back and come up with a way to gather treasures to compete for it in the next auction. However, no sooner had they hatched their plans than they were nipped in the bud. It was over, all over. The wealthy Lord Linglong simply made her move, snatching up this rare treasure. Everything happened so quickly that some lords, slower to catch on, only realized what had happened when she and Tianyuan exchanged their treasures. They were both envious and jealous. ¡°Wait a minute¡­.¡± Someone suddenly noticed something amiss. How did that Tianyuan guy manage to come up with another super-rare Remnant Soul? It was rumored that Tianyuan Territory had been displaced and was in jeopardy, but now it seemed far from being in danger¡ªit must have moved right into a treasure trove. They were both envious and jealous. The treasure brought out by Lord Linglong for the exchange was also an extreme rarity, drool-worthy upon sight. They wanted it too! Damn it! ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¡°Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower¡¤Permanent (Rare)¡±¡®! Mu Yuan ultimately chose this item. This was a set of Rare Level blueprints. Conventionally, no matter how valuable Miracle Blueprints were, they couldn¡¯t compare to Soul Remnants if they were a whole order of magnitude apart. Not to mention, the Mountain Giant¡¯s Remnant Soul was also a rare treasure among the High-order Soul Remnants. But, These were permanent blueprints! Once recorded, a lord could build this Miracle Building an unlimited number of times, whether on their own territory, sub-territories, or even foreign enclaves carved out by Watchtowers. Like Watchtowers and Arrow Towers, as long as the lords had sufficient materials, they could build endlessly. Although the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower was only a Rare Level building, and even among Miracle Buildings it was a relatively common defensive structure, the value of these permanent blueprints was slightly higher than that of the Mountain Giant¡¯s Remnant Soul. Lord Linglong generously stated she didn¡¯t need Soul Crystals added to the trade; a straight swap would suffice. As she put it, being a senior, how could she quibble with her juniors? ¡°Since the Mountain Giant¡¯s Remnant Soul wasn¡¯t auctioned and I directly intercepted it, consider it a necessary premium,¡± she said. ¡°Premium or not, I¡¯m very satisfied with this Remnant Soul¡ªit¡¯s exactly what I need. With this type of troops, I have a good chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm next. Look forward to it, Yuanyuan, for the next time we meet, I might have become a legendary existence, wakakaka.¡± Shen Linglong stood with her hands on her hips, dreaming of the future. In truth, she didn¡¯t lack the combat power of a Mountain Giant. Even if she trained a Mountain Giant, at best, it would just be another strong Fourth-order Peak Strongman. And such a Mountain Giant couldn¡¯t step into the Legendary Realm in the short term, at least. For a Great Lord like Shen Linglong, unless she could recruit an Epic-level general, it was difficult to see a significant breakthrough in her overall strength. However, Shen Linglong seemed to have a unique talent related to strength-based troops; as long as she assembled a certain number and quality of High-order strength troops, she was confident she could break through the great barrier and transcend into the Legendary Realm. This was about concentrating all the strength of her territory within herself. On this path, the lord themselves are the strongest in their territory and the most likely to step into the Legendary Realm. With control over territory power, possession of the Lord¡¯s Power, abundant resources, and even some unique strategic talents, such lords indeed have a slightly higher chance of entering the Legendary Realm compared to ordinary High-order generals. Some extreme lords even forego developing their territories, investing all opportunities, treasures, and hopes onto themselves, aspiring to go even further. After all, by entering the Legendary Realm, not only does one¡¯s life undergo a transformation and they wield great force, but their lifespan greatly increases as well¡ªmany lords find such temptation irresistible. Compared to just one general stepping into the Legendary Realm, they would rather become legends themselves! Even if not taken to the extreme, the path of the ¡®Unparalleled Lord¡¯ remains a mainstream choice in the lords¡¯ world. Over half the Great and veteran lords have chosen this path, although the vast majority who do, fail to make a name for themselves. It¡¯s not just by walking the path of the ¡®Unparalleled Lord¡¯ that one has a chance to touch upon the Legendary Realm; most lords don¡¯t even come close to the Fourth-order Peak. More precisely, these lords haven¡¯t even crossed the threshold. Lord Linglong seemed to have a good chance of truly embarking on the path of the Unparalleled Lord. And within the Tai Xuan Alliance, the most dazzling figure on the path of the ¡®Unparalleled Lord¡¯ was undoubtedly¡­ The Lord of Han Yue City. It was said that recently, the Lord of Han Yue City had delved into the Red Mist Land again, slaying countless legendary creatures. ¡°Next time there is a strength-based High-order Troops, I¡¯ll save it for you,¡± Mu Yuan said, looking up at Shen Linglong who was a head shorter than him. ¡°Thanks a lot. Even though I¡¯ll soon break through to the Legendary Realm, I still have a huge demand for strength-based troops¡ªbring them on. Of course, they should at least not be much inferior to the Mountain Giant. Since you said so, I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± she replied. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 316: The Legendary Path (4K)_2 Chapter 472: Chapter 316: The Legendary Path (4K)_2 ¡°` Possibly in another month or two, Tianyuan might just pop out several High-order Soul Remnants? The thought is indeed quite exciting. I can¡¯t lag behind either. If by the next time we meet, I¡¯m still not in the Legendary Realm, that would be rather embarrassing. I did just brag about it! No problem! After chatting for a few moments, Shen Linglong hurried off to take care of some necessary preparations. The small auction at Tianyuan Territory went ahead as scheduled. As expected, not everyone was as wealthy as the little rich lady Shen Linglong. It took time to arrange for the exchange of treasures, so naturally, they could not produce anything as precious as Miracle Blueprints. Two Lords brought out Epic Level remains. One of them was Jiang. He added a piece of Superior Grade equipment, two Superior Grade materials, and a batch of Soul Crystals, exchanging them for the coveted Superior Three-order Holy Gun Ranger Remnant Soul. ¡°With a Superior Three-order ranged major character who can also buy all sorts of powerful enchanted bullets through Krypton Gold means, with this major character, the future of Luo Xing Territory is promising, gaga!¡± The auction ended quickly. Although he didn¡¯t swap for Miracle Blueprints, Mu Yuan also obtained some treasures he had been longing for, which were of equally great value to him. ¡ª¡ªUpgrading Fragments. These fragments of rules that have a chance to be born at the junctions had also emerged in considerable numbers with the integration of Lanxing. These are likely the last batch of fragments. Perhaps due to the vast scale of Lanxing¡¯s integration, these fragments, formed from clashing rules, were more resilient¡ªshrinking in size slower than before. A few days ago, the exploratory team of Tianyuan Territory restarted and discovered a Domain Fragment in the wilderness. And today, he used two High-order Soul Remnants to exchange for a total of eight Upgrading Fragments, large and small. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fortune!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a fortune!¡± Mu Yuan thought so. The trading Lords thought the same. To them, even using Upgrading Fragments wouldn¡¯t help their major characters to breakthrough if they were slated to hit a plateau. They simply didn¡¯t have the conditions to make use of the fragments. Is it not a great profit to exchange ¡®bland-to-use, heartache-to-discard¡¯ fragments for subordinates with immense potential? Before the gathering dispersed, a Lord who didn¡¯t manage to compete for a Soul Remnant couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Lord Tianyuan Giant, when will you hold the next auction for High-order Soul Remnants?¡± ¡°Hey hey¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing interrupted, ¡°Are you really treating Tianyuan like General Duo Lai¡¯s magic pocket? Such High-order Soul Remnants aren¡¯t just available whenever you want, how could Lord Tianyuan give you a precise time?¡± Mu Yuan opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say definitely in a few days. But on second thought, given the current unsettled circumstances and the fact that he was not planning on taking action against the Kobold Tribe just yet, he indeed could not confirm when he could acquire more High-order Soul Remnants. It could be a few days, or half a month, or even longer. He couldn¡¯t make any promises. ¡­ Back in Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan closely monitored the movements deep in the wilderness while holding a copy of ¡°Legendary Cultivation: From Beginning to End,¡± slowly flipping through it. He had briefly looked over it before, but this time he read with more attention to detail. Combining his current state with the teachings of the book, Lord Shepherd gained a deeper understanding of the Legendary Realm. ¡°The life tier of beings in the Legendary Realm has undergone a metamorphosis, which is reflected in every aspect, including the basic three dimensions, one¡¯s own thought process, comprehension, and even lifespan.¡± In the mundane realm, from zero-order apprentice to Fourth-order Leading Realm, there has been no enhancement to the essence of life. Even though a Leading Realm strongman is capable of splitting mountains and rocks, they still possess a mortal body, with only a slightly longer lifespan than that of an ordinary person. The Taixuan Alliance is still young, but scholars have conducted relevant research. A Fourth-order Strongman adept in health preservation might live up to 150 years. However, in reality, Leading Realm warriors often do not reach such an age. They need to fight, and with fighting comes the inevitable sequelae of injuries, which may actually shorten their lifespans to just 130 or 120 years. Furthermore, after reaching a certain age, their physical functions inevitably begin to decline. The same goes for warrior types. Warrior types are also normal living beings, except that under the influence of rules and Miracle Power, they skip the ¡®juvenile¡¯ and ¡®growth¡¯ phases and directly enter the ¡®mature¡¯ phase. ¡°` Soldiers were born at the adult stage, but as time passed, they gradually entered old age. Older soldiers were still a rare sight in the Tai Xuan Alliance. The oldest lords in Tai Xuan had ¡®only about sixty years of lordship.¡¯ Many lords and soldiers of the Tai Xuan Alliance had died in battle, but barely any had died of old age. The group had yet to reach the phase where they had to worry about the old soldiers. A lifespan of 150 years, this refers to humans, whose lifespans often differ greatly from one race to another. And humans don¡¯t have particularly long lifespans compared to many other races. The Featherman Tribe, for instance, generally lives longer than humans do. There are also those with lifespans shorter than humans, like Goblins. Undead, such as Skeletons, also have lifespans, but it refers to the lifespan of the soul. If it¡¯s an Epic Life like a Giant Dragon, even if it can¡¯t advance to Legendary, it has a considerably long lifespan. High Elves are similar in this regard. ¡°Once humans ascend to Legendary, their lifespans directly climb to 300 years. Not only that, Legendary beings can wield the Power of Heaven and Earth and can comprehend the universe. Looking back at the techniques one mastered before entering the Legendary Realm, one can have a completely different comprehension.¡± Before becoming Legendary, mortals stand on a mountain surrounded by sheer cliffs. After becoming Legendary, the strong stand at the peak, with all mountains within their gaze. A Legendary being, even starting from scratch in some side professions, such as Pharmaceutical Making, Forging, Enchanting, or creating Scrolls of Magic, would need only a few short years to surpass experts who have spent decades on these paths. ¡°In ancient times, some small countries viewed Legendary beings as gods, and this is by no means an exaggeration.¡± However, Legendary beings have many things to do. Especially those striving for higher realms; they cannot possibly delve into side professions. Three hundred years may seem long, but for Legends stuck at various bottlenecks, it¡¯s quite brief, without a moment to waste. ¡°From the Legendary Realm onwards, the strong must study the true methods of cultivation, not just blindly absorb Soul Sand.¡± In ancient times, true cultivation techniques were always necessary. Warriors had their own training methods, while Mages had their meditation techniques. Soldiers could grow stronger by absorbing Soul Sand¡ªthis was actually due to the favor of Miracle Power, setting them on a shortcut of cultivation. Mage soldiers are not true Mages, and the root of the problem lies here. These cultivation shortcuts have no side effects¡ªafter all, they¡¯re Miracle Power¡ªSoldiers themselves are a manifestation of miracles. But once one enters the Legendary Realm, these shortcuts come to an end. The strong must then be self-reliant and strive on their own. Some are able to break through realms effortlessly, treating each bottleneck as if it were nothing. Others stumble and stagnate at the starting point after entering the Legendary Realm. ¡°This primer is called ¡®From Beginning to End¡¯ because some Legends, until their death, have been unable to find the cultivation method that truly suits them.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°Now that Duo Lai has entered the Legendary Realm, it also needs to find its own cultivation path. It¡­ should be fine, right?¡± Mu Yuan felt uncertain, which prompted him to start reading primers on becoming a Legend. At the critical moment, it might even need him, the all-capable Lord, to dispel the confusion in Duo Lai¡¯s heart. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to ¡®enter the earth¡¯ just looking at these basic cultivation techniques!¡± ¡­ Before the integration with Lanxing, Mu Yuan had used a hefty amount of Contribution Points on the Taixuan Covenant Platform to exchange for a few basic cultivation methods. Physical Series, Undead system, Fire Series, Blue Wood Series. Legendary beings could directly learn these cultivation techniques and practice according to them, but the progress would be very slow. After all, these were basic versions with a wide range of applicability. Mu Yuan exchanged for these cultivation methods mainly for reference. Legends who wanted to find their own cultivation methods certainly needed reference manuals. The reason some old Legends hadn¡¯t been able to find their path until their death was that they had no one to discuss with and no previous path to refer to. With the backing of the Tai Xuan Alliance, he had quite an advantage. On the Taixuan Alliance Platform, there were also some profound cultivation methods available for exchange. Those were expensive and difficult for beginners, so Mu Yuan planned to wait until Duo Lai¡¯s advancement before deciding whether to exchange for them or not. It¡¯s just that his current Tai Xuan Contribution Points were running low. Now isolated, he had no way to earn more Contribution Points. ¡°As for the future, I¡¯ll think about that later.¡± And now, With two Epic ingredients on hand, the time needed for Duo Lai¡¯s limit refinement could be shortened further. The day General Duo Lai would enter the Legendary Realm was just around the corner. With the right timing and location already prepared, it¡¯s just the human element that¡¯s pending. With Tianyuan Territory about to give birth to a Legend, and Shen Linglong envisioning her legendary future, everyone¡¯s tomorrow looked bright. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) Chapter 473: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) The Tianyuan Territory¡¯s region briefly calmed down, seemingly the quiet before a storm. Only a large tribe under the dominion of the Jackal Man overlord, the ¡®Kobold Tribe¡¯, had Kobolds rush out in a flurry, as if searching for something, yet they confined themselves to their own small area. Some wise Kobolds tentatively stepped onto the scorched earth that had been burned down to ruin, pretending to look around for a while, then swiftly departed. The Legendary Jackal Man did not appear again. Even though Mu Yuan had used the Eye of Heaven twice, once over the area of the Jackal Man tribe burned to the ground and once above the Kobold Tribe, he detected no high-energy reactions from the Legendary Realm. He still planted Scouting Falcons at various points and also had some Evil Spirits and Elite Ghost Generals lurking in the dense forests. Meanwhile, Shiling Town was experiencing storms and heavy rain. No, this place is no longer Shiling Town, but a city-level territory, Shiling City. Recently, Mayor Cui Long led his generals and elites to initiate the ¡®Territory Advancement Trial.¡¯ Upgrading from a level 4 to a level 5 territory is a challenge all Miracle Lords must face. Upon entering the city level, the Lord¡¯s ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯ will see an enhancement. Lords with personal talents will mostly undergo a transformation at this time. Those without talents also have the chance to awaken their own during the trial¡¯s baptism. There¡¯s a significant gap between city-level Lords and town-level Lords. The former are the main force in the Eternal World¡¯s battle against the Monster Tide, the backbone. The latter are at most agricultural areas, breeding zones, or outsourcing factories. But for a territory to advance from level 4 to level 5 is extremely difficult, requiring not only many stringent conditions but also for the Lord to initiate and pass the trial. This advancement trial is much harder than the Hero Trial. Without sufficient strength, courage, and wisdom, even if one has managed a territory for a long time, they can only remain a town-level Lord for life. Mayor Cui Long had wanted to prepare further before attempting the trial, but reality did not grant him that condition. Pressured, he had to undergo the trial sooner and luckily managed to pass without mishap, allowing Shiling Town to be promoted. ¡°It¡¯s also fortunate that Shiling Town was promoted, or else, under such a fierce offensive from the monster power, we might not have been able to hold out.¡± ¡°Yes, after Shiling Town advanced, many defensive structures could also be upgraded. Otherwise, just with us, it would indeed be impossible to withstand those terrible Flesh Aggregated Monsters.¡± In the war meeting room, recalling the battles of the past few days, the expressions of the strong men were somewhat gloomy. It was only when they really fought that they realized this war was completely different from the usual dumb and silly waves of monsters. During the Calamity Moon, the pressure of defending the city mainly lay in endurance, as protracted battles would exhaust them both physically and mentally. The monster power¡¯s offensive seemed less fierce and terrifying than the Monster Tide on the surface, but in just a few days, several sections of the walls of Shiling City had collapsed, almost leading to a breach. ¡°The toughest to deal with are those Flesh Monsters!¡± One strongman said. These Flesh Monsters weren¡¯t strong per se; in a one-on-one situation, a Third-order Warlord level strongman might have a chance to slay an Aggregated Flesh Monster. However, these Aggregated Flesh Monsters were enormous, measuring twenty to thirty meters, and the energy within their bodies far exceeded that of a Third-order strongman. On the battlefield, a single Aggregated Flesh Monster¡¯s impact could be more terrifying than ten or twenty Third-order Monsters. Not even Third-order, or even Fourth-order Strongmen, could withstand the charge of a massive Flesh Monster. Unless they possessed existences like the Mountain Giant, which in no way fell short in physique. In Shiling City, there indeed was a Mountain Giant, but there were dozens or even more Flesh Giants. Several times the city walls of Shiling City were toppled because they couldn¡¯t stop the Flesh Giants. ¡°Thankfully, our city defense weapons in Shiling City are powerful enough, and we have ¡®Thousand Stars Arrow God¡¯ holding the fort.¡± ¡°Indeed, the high-order intelligent monsters killed by the Arrow God alone probably outnumber all of us here combined. Such strength is undoubtedly in the top ten, or even the top five of the Dragon Gate Rankings.¡± ¡°No, in the defense battle, the deterrence of the Arrow God is definitely stronger than the first place on the Dragon Gate Rankings.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t the Arrow God showed up at the meetings these past few times?¡± ¡°Forget the meetings, even during the war, we¡¯ve never seen the Arrow God in person.¡± But even though the Arrow God never showed up, his/her arrows could always arrive timely and accurately at any corner of the battlefield. It¡¯s as if he/she wasn¡¯t there, and yet seemed to be everywhere. He/she is the spiritual pillar of the people, the guardian deity of Shiling City, the mysterious Arrow God whose identity and appearance remain a mystery. ¡­ ¡°A meeting? I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°A victory feast? I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°The strongmen from the Pioneer Group are coming soon; they asked if I want to make an appearance? No, no, I won¡¯t go to any.¡± In the residential loft, Seventeen shook her head repeatedly. As the leader of the Guard Squadron stationed in Shiling City from Tianyuan, Seventeen only moved between her residence and the training facility, strictly avoiding public appearances. She disliked socializing with strangers. And did not dare to. She had no idea what to say at gatherings or meetings, and even just sitting there without speaking made her feel incredibly awkward, her unease growing just by simulating it in her mind. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) _2 Chapter 474: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) _2 Inside the brocade bag given by the Lord, there were no ingenious strategies related to the meeting either. She turned it over and over and couldn¡¯t find anything, so, of course, she was even less willing to go. She never liked it in the first place, as communicating with strangers is so much harder than shooting down a group of fourth-order bosses. As a result, Seventeen stayed indoors, not showing her face even during the war. It wasn¡¯t necessary for her to show up, was it? All she had to do was pull the string of the Whisper Bow and activate the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, and her shooting range would cover several kilometers. She just needed to find a suitable sniping spot, and she could carry the entire field. However, the Tianyuan small squad couldn¡¯t be completely unconnected to Shiling City. Strategic arrangements, tactical planning, distribution of spoils of war, and so on, someone needed to negotiate and communicate with Shiling City. Vampire Count Gibby, the second-in-command, thus made his dazzling entry. Perhaps because he came from a family of vampire nobles, Gibby was as comfortable and familiar at the gathering site as if he were at home. Seventeen doesn¡¯t want to go? He¡¯ll go. He wished there were gatherings every day. Nowadays, he represented both General Seventeen and his Lord; wherever he went, he was a guest of honor. How could he not like it? ¡°OK, I¡¯ll continue to represent us from Tianyuan.¡± Gibby declared that he would defend the honor and interests of Tianyuan. He is a vampire, after all! Soon, Gibby returned to the attic and knocked on the door. ¡°Boss Seventeen, guess who¡¯s come to visit.¡± Seventeen wondered, isn¡¯t it that no matter who comes to visit, they should be turned away? During these times, Master Cui Long was too busy to come over, and it didn¡¯t matter which other Lord might find this place, Seventeen had only one response, ¡°Not in.¡± She was cultivating. She was just about to say she wasn¡¯t there when she heard a familiar voice outside the door. Bang! ¡°Sophia? Lian Yue?¡± The wooden door banged open, splitting the frame in half, teetering on the brink of collapse. Seventeen¡¯s hand, which was pushing open the wooden door, froze in place. ¡­ ¡°You weren¡¯t able to get in touch with the Lord either?¡± Seventeen couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. Lian Yue crouched on the table, her big tail swishing back and forth. Sophia consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Black Crow, I¡¯m sure the Boss and the others are fine.¡± They had rushed over from the interior. When the two worlds merged, they were pulled into a certain place in Eternal World along with Baijiang City. At first, they assisted the Baijiang officials in resisting and killing several waves of monster waves. Soon, reinforcements arrived. Heeding the Lord¡¯s instructions, once the residents of Baijiang City had been safely relocated and there were no other areas in immediate need of support, they set off for Pan Shi City. Only after arriving at Pan Shi City did they learn of major changes in the location of Shiling Town, and the iron train heading to Shiling Town had been disrupted long before. Even Pan Shi City was unclear about the exact location of Shiling Town, only able to lock down a rough range. There were no safe routes to Shiling Town either. Of course, this didn¡¯t pose a problem for the two fourth-order epic strong like Sophia and Lian Yue. Sophia spent a day and a half gathering detailed information in Pan Shi City before leading Lian Yue and a group of elities who had stayed in Baijiang City across the wilderness. She had even learned that Pan Shi City would soon be assembling a joint army to march towards the Territory of Stone Ridge Town, forging a safe trade route, but how could she possibly wait that long. So they started to traverse the wilderness. Without clear coordinates, lacking landmarks and route maps, their journey was not smooth sailing. Sometimes they would get lost or encounter powerful monsters lurking about. Some exceedingly powerful fourth-order peak monsters, whom Sophia chose to avoid temporarily ¡ª Lian Yue, on the other hand, wanted to fight, but was dragged away by the tail by her. With Sophia¡¯s powerful Black Crow radar ability, the group bumped and thumped their way to the ¡®New Stony Hill City Area¡¯ Sophia said, ¡°When we entered Shiling City, I found out that reinforcements from the Pioneer Group would arrive soon, by tomorrow. Once they do, Shiling City will officially sound the counter-offensive, and we need to use this opportunity to pry information about the surrounding regions from the mouths of the monster leaders, to see if there are any clues to our territory.¡± ¡°Before that, you can level up first, these are the level-up fragments we found on the way here.¡± Sophia took out two fragments that glimmered with an unusual brilliance. She had become quite the expert at finding these fragments. Now, she is Sophia ¨C late four stage. Seventeen¡¯s mouth was agape. Sophia continued, ¡°In the counter-offensive tomorrow or the day after, we need to capture the tribal leaders alive. Then see if there is any expert in Shiling City who is good at interrogation and soul searching, if not, we also have a few Elite who have just entered the third-order in our team. Next, we have to¡­¡± After listening, Seventeen kept nodding: ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophia: ¡°If we can¡¯t, then we should¡­¡± Seventeen: ¡°Uh-huh, right.¡± Sophia: ¡°Maybe, we can also¡­¡± Seventeen: ¡°Uh-huh, uh-huh.¡± Sophia: ¡°¡­¡± She looked over at Lian Yue who was using her tail as a broom sweeping the table, and wanted to facepalm. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t need to discuss any battle plans with these two at all. But she had no one else to discuss with. Help, Black Crow! ¡­ At the same time, ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Rakshasa thrust out his spear, the long spear like a celestial dragon, directly shredding an aggressive monster before him. After the battle, he looked around. Azure Sky Giant Trees towered like majestic buildings, blocking the sunlight. Standing here, it felt like being surrounded by high mountains with no clear view in any direction, also not knowing precisely where one was. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) _3 Chapter 475: Chapter 317: Today, the Legend of Duo Lai (5.6K) _3 Rakshasa headed southward, running swiftly for a long time. On the first day, he crushed some monsters in the wild and continued his journey. On the second day, he crushed some obstructing monsters in the wild and continued his journey. On the third day, he crushed some powerful obstructing monsters in the wild and continued his journey. On the fourth day, ¡­ On some day, ¡­ Rakshasa was still battling the monsters in the wild, with no trace of any civilized forces in sight. ¡­ Mu Yuan disconnected from Rakshasa and wasn¡¯t too disappointed, it was all within expectations. He had long prepared for the worst-case scenarios! What was called a master of contingency planning? ¡°The attitude of the Featherman Nation has changed a bit. The Featherman Queen still does not support trade exchanges and continues to blockade her borders, but she has freely revealed more information.¡± The overlord power to the north is called ¡®Fang of the Jackal Wolf,¡¯ an absolute sovereign that rules over thousands of miles around. The power possessed by Fang of the Jackal Wolf is extremely terrifying, and the Monster Tribes that are its underlings far exceed three. However, some Monster Tribes are situated further north and at more distant locations. ¡°Back then, during the pinnacle period of Featherman Nation, it seems they had a frontal war with Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and as a result, the Featherman Nation was hugely defeated. In that battle, the Featherman Nation seems to have lost several figures of the Legendary Realm, and has remained weak ever since.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that, at a minimum, Fang of the Jackal Wolf has several of the Legendary Realm in their presence, and in reality, that number could far exceed that.¡± The good news is, Fang of the Jackal Wolf is quite far from here. This territory is the boundary area between the overlords ¡®Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯ and ¡®Blood Snake Encase,¡¯ relatively safe. The bad news is, Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase appear to be allies. At least, there has never been a war between these two overlords, and the occasional wars among their underling tribes are merely petty skirmishes. The good news is, Fang of the Jackal Wolf has enemies of its own. Hostile Monster Powers even fight among themselves with increased ferocity and brutality. Moreover, the living civilizations under the influence of Fang of the Jackal Wolf are not limited to the Featherman Nation alone. The Vitality Forces are unable to confront the Monster Overlords head-on, but those that have survived to this day all have certain countermeasures and can play a role in containment. Besides that, one must learn to survive in the crevices. The overbearing are sure to break. Only by being both firm and flexible, learning to give up appropriately, can one truly survive for a long time. These were the exact words of the Featherman Queen. But to survive in the crevices is too difficult. In the Eternal World, if you do not advance, you fall back. Mu Yuan does not seek to defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf but at the very least, he needs his own space for development. This requires the Tianyuan Territory to have a genuine power of deterrence. And the Staff of Divine Right is not enough. That is but a false, unsustainable power. Moreover, employing large-scale magic incurs heavy losses on both the enemy and oneself. If the enemy discovers the Tianyuan Territory and launches a surprise attack, he surely cannot cast a Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon during a city¡¯s defense, can he? Soon, two days have passed. General Duo Lai had fully digested the remains of two Epic Lives. Its potential and abilities had slightly increased. After absorbing a great amount of nourishment, Duo Lai finally, little by little, honed its body to the Fourth-order Limit. The ultimate Duo Lai is here! ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy at all.¡± Mu Yuan shed tears. Duo Lai agreed completely, as it had been too strenuous and arduous lately. Since its birth, it had never worked so diligently and hard before. Even when devouring Epic ingredients, it was mainly focused on digestion, hardly having any time to taste them. Isloa stood on the side with a complex expression. Based on the information she gathered from the Tai Xuan Alliance, it could take as little as half a year or as long as several years or even longer for a Four-order Peak to refine their body to the limit. How long did it take Duo Lai? Less than a month, it seemed! Is this considered a long and not easy endeavor? Isloa thought. But the more she pondered, she realized that compared to the improvement speed of her colleagues, this duration of refining the ultimate body could indeed be considered lengthy. It has only been a few months since the establishment of the Tianyuan Territory. Those who were invited by heaven and passed the trials were known as Miracle Lords. However, in her view, it is only her own Lord who truly creates miracles. Here, miracles happen all the time. And now, in just a few months¡¯ age and still very young, the Tianyuan Territory is about to witness the birth of its first Legendary figure. ¡­ Dead Bone, Lu Liu, Xi Liu, Uta, Sario and other powerhouses all came to witness the event, and even the Tree Demon Granny, whose body was inconvenient to move and too vast, sent a small Tree Demon avatar to be present. The significance of the Legendary Realm to the Tianyuan Territory was immense. Everyone was acutely aware. The people would soon have to face and muster all their strength to cross such a barrier. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I believe you can do it.¡± Mu Yuan spoke, only to realize he had spoken in vain. Duo Lai never gets nervous. The place chosen for the ascension was the newly constructed Miracle Building ¡®Ice Heart Lotus Platform¡¯. The entire structure looked like it was made up of several enormous lotus platforms, towering and magnificent. When the building was activated, an enchantment naturally isolated the inside from the outside, ensuring that the cultivator wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by external factors. This building might not be as effective as the Pan Shi City¡¯s specially constructed ascension site for breaking through to the Legendary Realm, but it could still play a certain role in assisting the breakthrough. Mu Yuan had finished preparing the Breakthrough Material for Duo Lai, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Duo Lai is about to break through, can¡¯t hold it back anymore!¡± It gestured wildly with its hands and feet. The moment it reached the Fourth-order Peak, it faintly sensed the presence of the barrier and had the capability to actively enter the Extreme Sublimation State. Not long ago, when it honed its body to the limit, this feeling suddenly intensified. Body, mind, energy, all seemed to be boiling. The soul felt as if it were about to fly away. It was about to lose control and ascend, to go into Extreme Sublimation. Honing the body to its limit indeed significantly increased the chances of a successful breakthrough¡­ Isloa noted this information. Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Domain Interferer, operate at full power! Night Hidden Starry Sky Skill, operate at full power! The entire territory enters a level-one alert state! Ice Heart Lotus Platform auxiliary functions, activate! Breakthrough Auxiliary Formation, start! All kinds of preparatory work were quickly in place. Mu Yuan and the others retreated outside the main area of the Ice Heart Lotus Platform, silently observing, silently waiting. At this time, all they had to do was believe, believe that Duo Lai would finish the job. ¡­ Generally speaking, the more solid the foundation and the stronger the overall power at the Fourth-order Limit, the higher the chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm. Domain, Light of Will, Body Beyond Limits¡ªthese are the three basic elements. But even with all three elements in place, the breakthrough isn¡¯t guaranteed to succeed. There are also negative examples of failures. At the same time, the higher the status of the powerhouse, the stronger the combat power, but the barriers they face at the time of breakthrough are also more solid and harder to break through. This is also why some Epic Life forms are stuck at the Fourth-order Limit. Mu Yuan is currently only a level 4 Lord and couldn¡¯t use the Lord¡¯s Power to amplify Duo Lai. But, it wasn¡¯t necessary. In just an instant, Duo Lai entered the Extreme Sublimation State, with the whole process being incredibly smooth and natural, without any sign of forced explosive effort. Its Domain also spread out, taming the wild energy that was raging and burning in the state of Extreme Sublimation, concentrating it into a dazzling column of light that shot up to strike the sky barrier that stood above, sealing everything. Duo Lai charged at it! An invisible curtain in the heavens seemed to appear vaguely, shaking the earth and mountains. Duo Lai¡¯s Extreme Sublimation State was still strengthening; it burned even more fiercely, its eyes full of flame, its whole body transformed into light. ¡°For Benduo¡­ break!¡± Crack¡ª Duo Lai¡¯s second strike caused the sky barrier to crack open. In the blink of an eye, General Duo Lai, with undiminished momentum, boldly unleashed his third wave of attack. The barrier of the Legendary Realm, shattered like a mirror. The next moment, Black and white diffused in all directions, enshrouding and swirling around the space. The elemental particles of the surrounding world also began to boil at this moment. Fire Element particles rushed forth, bowing in fealty. Thunder Element, Wind Element, Ice Element¡­ various elemental particles swarmed in, revolving and gathering around it. Duo Lai lifted off the ground, capturing endless energy in its palm, as if it were in command of the entire world. At this moment, it had become a legend. Mu Yuan glanced at his watch. From the beginning of Extreme Sublimation to now, the whole breakthrough process took Duo Lai a total of¡­ 20 seconds. Incredibly fast! Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 318: Legends Also Have Gaps (4K) Chapter 476: Chapter 318: Legends Also Have Gaps (4K) Mu Yuan had once witnessed a legendary realm breakthrough by an extreme powerhouse in Pan Shi City. At that time, ¡°Great Lord Zhuo,¡± known as the Desert Mad Axe and a top figure on the Longmen List, took 170 seconds to break through the Sky Barrier and began to wield the Power of Heaven and Earth, stepping into the Legendary Realm. Duo Lai? It only took 20 seconds. Most of that time was spent on adjusting and elevating during the process of Extreme Sublimation. As the first to strike at the Legendary Realm among the lords of the Tianyuan Territory, Duo Lai lacked experience and detailed guidance. Indeed, there were a few steps in this breakthrough that were not perfect. Mu Yuan could tell. For instance, at the very beginning when Duo Lai was undergoing Extreme Sublimation, it did not push to the peak, which resulted in it having to spend several seconds later adjusting its posture for Extreme Sublimation. This not only wasted time but also a large amount of ¡°firewood¡±. If an extreme powerhouse couldn¡¯t break through the High Sky Barrier before the firewood burned out, they would either fall or at the very least be severely injured with a significant reduction in life force. This kind of minor mistake could mean the difference between life and death, or breakthrough and severe injury, for other extreme powerhouses. ¡°After all, Duo Lai lacks experience. The time it really spent preparing for the breakthrough into the Legendary Realm might have been just a few days.¡± What can one do in a few days? Even the relevant materials cannot be fully reviewed. Lord Linglong, on the other hand, not only finished preliminary reviews and repeated studies of the materials well in advance but also took at least half a month to adjust their mentality, make meticulous preparations, and consult some predecessors and lords of the Legendary Realm. Most lords and powerhouses of Tai Xuan would make all kinds of preparations before attempting a breakthrough. Even so, the probability of breaking through to the Legendary Realm was still not high. But compared to some smaller countries or ancient kingdoms, opportunities for advancement to legendary status within the Tai Xuan Alliance were much greater. In Tai Xuan, the probability of an Epic Life stepping into the Legendary Realm was as high as 98.2%¡ªthis data comes from the statistics of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce. In some less developed areas, it was commonplace for Epic Lives to be stuck at the Fourth-order Limit. ¡°But for Duo Lai, such a trivial mismatch and waste does not merit concern.¡± Its breakthrough process was very relaxed. This made sense. When comparing the basics and foundational dimensions, Duo Lai was far superior to Dead Bone. It was not just an Epic Three Stars life form, but also a super Epic Three Stars that had repeatedly raised its own limits through the Devouring Talent. Even if it didn¡¯t prepare various Breakthrough Materials, auxiliary materials, or rituals, given Duo Lai¡¯s foundation, there was a very, very high probability of breaking into the Legendary Realm. Spending hundreds of Soul Crystals on preparing materials might seem somewhat wasteful. But it was necessary. How could Mu Yuan let his general take such a risk without any preparation? Even with a success rate as high as 99.8%, the risk was still too high for him, because they could not afford to fail. A naked attempt to break through to the Legendary Realm would result in an extreme powerhouse burning up all their firewood and perishing upon failure. ¡°However, once the Tianyuan Territory accumulates enough experience in Legendary breakthroughs, we can try to optimize the breakthrough package, eliminating some unnecessary auxiliary materials to reduce the cost of breaking through.¡± At the moment, Duo Lai was still floating in mid-air while elemental particles howled around it. The elemental tide was visible to the naked eye, rippling like waves. Duo Lai¡¯s figure was concealed within it. It had already stepped into the Legendary Realm, but the transformation process had just begun. In the following period, Duo Lai¡¯s physique, mind, energy, soul power, life force, willpower, and even some special talents and skills would be enhanced as it underwent the transformation that came with the breakthrough. ¡°The data shows that the transformation time for a normal Legendary Realm breakthrough is 3 to 5 hours,¡± Data archive Isloa adjusted her glasses and stated the standard data recorded within the Tai Xuan Alliance. But Duo Lai¡¯s transformation took a whole day and night. Not only that, the range of the elemental particles disturbed during Duo Lai¡¯s transformation was extremely wide, from the Ice Heart Lotus Platform area to the Tianyuan Domain Core Area, throughout the entire domain, and even beyond its borders. Night, The starry sky was like a colorful curtain, gently rippling. Duo Lai was like a bottomless abyss, swallowing the vast elemental forces from all around the heavens and earth. Luckily, with the Domain Interferer and the Large-scale Magic Night Hidden Starry Sky in place, all these miraculous sceneries were concealed within it. The following day. The surging energy tide began to subside, and the newly transformed General Duo Lai made a brilliant appearance. Duo Lai still maintained the ¡®young girl and Big Slime¡¯ form, with blue hair slightly fluttering in the wind. It appeared the same on the outside, but anyone could feel a tremendous change, an indescribable and enigmatic sense about it. It seemed to become the center of the world, influencing the heavens and earth all around. Present were some Tian Yuan Division strong beings who could perceive elemental particles, and at this time, they distinctly felt a sensation of detachment. It was as if the whole world was being encompassed by General Duo Lai, and they did not belong. In such a situation, their remote energy attack techniques might completely fail to be activated and just fizzle out. ¡°Is this the might of the Legendary Realm? So formidable!¡± The Frost Giant Dragon Sario swallowed hard. When it had plotted to ambush the Goblin Legendary earlier, it had regretted not having the chance to take part, but now it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t have been able to make much impact if it had, as its chilling tide and Dragon Breath and other moves were fundamentally incapable of being executed in the face of the Legendary Realm. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 318: Even Legends Have Gaps (4K)_2 Chapter 477: Chapter 318: Even Legends Have Gaps (4K)_2 The gap between the Legendary Realm and the Four-order is so huge! But Sario misunderstood. A certain Goblin legend could only strip away earth elemental particles between heaven and earth, not like Duo Lai, who could strip away elements such as fire, lightning, ice, wind, and so on. Duo Lai not only stripped away various elemental particles but also stagnated the surrounding space. This was also the impact of Duo Lai¡¯s recent ascension, unable to perfectly contain its own power. ¡­ Duo Lai was simply not adept at strategy or technique, its control and application of its own power were still excellent. In just half a day, Duo Lai had reined in the overflowing power and almost fully digested the transformation and enhancement brought about by this breakthrough. Inside the Secret Realm¡¤Black Wasteland. Mu Yuan and Duo Lai came here to perform simple power exercises. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Understood gurgle~!¡± Duo Lai stepped into the high sky at a measured pace. This wasn¡¯t the use of a gravity talent, it directly controlled the heaven and earth around it, and used the energy of heaven and earth as a stepping stone to ascend step by step. The moment it reached a high position, the ¡®Infinite Snake¡¯ Domain rapidly expanded from itself as the center. Ten meters! One hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One kilometer! The Domain kept expanding until it spread out to a radius of one thousand three hundred thirty-three meters before it barely stopped. Before the breakthrough, Duo Lai¡¯s Domain was stuck at a five-hundred-meter radius, unable to advance an inch. This was a restriction of the rules of the world; no matter how strong Duo Lai became, it couldn¡¯t break through this level. Normally, when strong individuals break through to the Legendary Realm, their Domain might increase slightly, but the majority of those initially promoted to the Legendary Realm have a Domain of less than five hundred meters. Duo Lai¡¯s increase wasn¡¯t slight; its Domain power had grown several times stronger. Not only that. Before the promotion, Duo Lai¡¯s Domain was merely an interweaving of black and white, appearing fuzzy and indistinct with no real expressive power. In fact, Duo Lai¡¯s Domain power before becoming a legend was quite weak since its Domain was achieved through devouring. But now, a vast whiteness enveloped heaven and earth, as if stretching the distance of mountains, rivers, building ruins, and everything else. Within the vast white world, a huge black serpent connected from head to tail, slowly revolving and growing, devouring everything it touched. Through Duo Lai¡¯s somewhat imprecise and unclear description, Mu Yuan gradually understood the effect of Duo Lai¡¯s Domain. Apart from the universal abilities, Duo Lai¡¯s Domain mainly featured a ¡®counteracting¡¯ function, its primary effect being the devouring of the enemy¡¯s Domain during collisions or contention. Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, ¡°So, in ordinary circumstances, Duo Lai¡¯s Domain isn¡¯t very useful, but as soon as it enters a ¡®Domain battle,¡¯ it can demonstrate a ¡®remarkably effective¡¯ effect.¡± Is Duo Lai¡¯s Domain weak? No, on the contrary, it¡¯s quite strong. Duo Lai¡¯s own combat system doesn¡¯t rely on Domain. When facing a large group of enemies, Duo Lai doesn¡¯t need to rely on its Domain to kill, it can directly crush the sun with its hands for physical destruction, which is a bit more efficient. If it faces a Legendary Realm adversary, then¡­ As everyone knows, battles among the legends start with Domains, and whoever gains the advantage in the ¡®Domain battle¡¯ can take the initiative. When Dead Bone ambushed the Goblin legend before, it also had to rely on the merged Wraith Sacred Mountain to suppress and shatter the opponent¡¯s Domain before entering the stage of physical combat. If the Goblin legend had still been able to control its Domain, it would have been quite difficult for Dead Bone to engage in close combat. Duo Lai¡¯s Domain could directly nibble and devour the enemy¡¯s Domain, thereby enhancing itself. This was a natural counter. It was also quite suited to Duo Lai¡¯s straightforward and brutal combat style. ¡°Once the enemy legend loses its Domain, its control and application of the forces of heaven and earth will slide by a large margin.¡± Legends in the Legendary Realm rely on Domains to move heaven and earth. The scope of a legend¡¯s control over the forces of heaven and earth is proportional to the scale of their own Domain. The first state of legend is called ¡®Heaven and Earth Realm,¡¯ but many also refer to this state as ¡®Domain Realm.¡¯ At this stage, legendary warriors need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and supplement it with some materials to slowly expand their Domain. But the larger the Domain, the harder it is to stabilize. Therefore, some legendary warriors, when expanding their Domain to a certain radius, find that they can go no further. One step ahead lies the abyss. They have no choice but to stop before certain limits, or, at the risk of their Domain collapsing, forcibly break through. Mu Yuan recalled the basic legendary data he had read. ¡°People use the radius of the Domain as a measure of the level of the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°Typically, there are levels like ¡®Initial-entry level¡¯, ¡®Kilometer level¡¯, ¡®Three-thousand-meter level¡¯, ¡®Five-thousand-meter level¡¯, ¡®Tens of thousands meter level,¡¯ and so on.¡± ¡°And Duo Lai, once it broke through, directly surpassed the Initial-entry level and entered the Kilometer level?¡± Of course, Duo Lai¡¯s overall combat power is definitely more than just the Kilometer level. Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, ¡°The Goblin legend before had a Domain apparently three thousand meters wide, truly a Senior Legendary Realm.¡± However, the Goblin legend was still far from being a powerhouse in the Heaven and Earth Realm. The Sword Saint Tianhe, who could easily defeat this legend, was at the first stage of legend. The Moon Sword Immortal who could kill a legend with a single blow seemed to only be at the Legendary Earth Realm as well. The difference within this realm still resembles a chasm as deep as the sky. The water is still very deep. Without having truly fought, Mu Yuan was also unclear about what standard Duo Lai was currently at. He looked towards Duo Lai, which was still maintaining its Domain, and said, ¡°The cultivation in the Legendary Realm from now on can only depend on yourself, no one in our territory can provide you with experience.¡± Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 318: Even Legends Have Gaps (4K)_3 Chapter 478: Chapter 318: Even Legends Have Gaps (4K)_3 ¡°` He paused, ¡°You should first explore for a while and find the cultivation direction that suits you best. When the time comes, I will also find you the most suitable cultivation manual.¡± His remaining Tai Xuan Contribution Points were not enough to exchange for a High-order cultivation manual, but¡­ There was no other way, he would have to figure something out. One cannot let their own generals suffer hardship. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Duo Lai scratched his head sheepishly, ¡°During my transformation, I¡­ I seemed to have received some inheritance messages, the inheritance messages of the Devouring Slime. It¡¯s not very complete, but it seems¡­ it seems to include Mystery Skill of the Heaven and Earth Realm¡­¡± It was too excited and overjoyed about its breakthrough that it had forgotten to mention it. Eh heh~ ¡­ After a while, Mu Yuan figured it out. This was an inheritance gift from an Epic Life. The most famous of which was the Giant Dragon inheritance. Many Giant Dragons were born with extremely detailed inheritance information in their minds and were naturally gifted with many Inheritance Skills. But not every Epic Life came with its own inheritance. Mu Yuan had thought that Duo Lai didn¡¯t have one. Duo Lai did have one; it just hadn¡¯t fully released the Epic Three Stars¡¯ potency and lineage until after its breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. The limitation was lifted! ¡°The method of cultivation in this inheritance goes like this, and then like that, and again like this and that¡­¡± Duo Lai gesticulated, also trying hard to write it down on a piece of paper. But after a long while, Mu Yuan still gave up on understanding this particular Cultivation Skill. Perhaps, the applicability of this Inheritance Skill was rather limited. ¡­ After General Duo Lai¡¯s breakthrough, a grand feast was held, and everyone had a joyous time. Having solidified its status as ¡®Tianyuan¡¯s strongest¡¯, Duo Lai was particularly thrilled. Even though it would have to relinquish its title of the strongest once Mr. Dead Bone broke through, but¡­ just ask it now, isn¡¯t it Tianyuan¡¯s strongest? Isn¡¯t it, isn¡¯t it? This might be the only chance in its life to sit on the top seat. So what if it reveled a bit? Duo Lai enjoyed itself just for a few days before it started to get bored. Wielding great power yet unable to use it, it was somewhat frustrated. Understandably, it snorted and gritted its teeth, throwing itself into cultivation, aiming to shock everyone by extinguishing legends when the opportunity to act came. Just thinking about it made it look forward to it, alleviating much of the bitterness of cultivation. ¡­ As Duo Lai cultivated, Mu Yuan was planning the next stage of development for the territory. Right now, time was still the most crucial resource for Tianyuan Territory. After a few more months, when the Legendary Realm beings within Tianyuan Territory surged, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear the Overlord Power Fang of the Jackal Wolf at all. For now, they still needed to lie low. But¡­ Tianyuan Territory already had a true legend and possessed some capability to flex its muscles. There was no need to lie low like a pig if they could avoid it. ¡°Territory construction requires materials, and Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Devouring Cultivation Skill¡¯ is particularly expensive¡­¡± With these thoughts, he turned his gaze towards the north, where the remnants of Jackal Man Tribe Number One¡ªnow occupied by another group of monsters¡ªlay. There, they had an iron mine and a red copper mine. Both resources were urgently needed by Tianyuan Territory. Mining would significantly increase the risk of exposure. But without mining, many development and cultivation plans would stagnate or be delayed. To mine or not to mine? Mine! Besides¡­ ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± The Domain Interferer buzzed to life once again. This was passive activation. In the past three days, the Domain Interferer had been running at full power more than ten times. Without any surprises, this was the Overlord Power Fang of the Jackal Wolf using various divination methods to gather their information. Unless like the Featherman Kingdom, they completely sealed themselves off, not garnering any external resources, being discovered was just a matter of time. Their concealment and hiding abilities were far from as strong as those of the Featherman Kingdom. ¡°If there¡¯s to be a battle sooner or later, then, might as well set the battlefield right there¡­ at the Jackal Man Tribe ruin.¡± Advance, and they could mine. Retreat, and they would be secured. This was his plan. ¡­ At the same time, in the Featherman Kingdom. Lately, the Featherman Kingdom had tripled its efforts to collect information from the outside world. Some of the young Featherman warriors from the Attack Faction were also allowed to step into the wilderness. ¡°Any recent movements from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the human territories?¡± the Queen asked. A Featherman warrior replied. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± ¡°It seems the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has not sent out any Legendary beings again, and the Human Lord has not initiated an extermination war against the Kobold Tribe. Both sides remain in peace¡­ wait, hold on, new information just came in¡ªthe Human Lord has sent out a battalion and has taken over the Jackal Man Tribe located at Wolf Head Mountain!¡± The Queen: ¡°???¡± What kind of maneuver was this?! ¡°` Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 319: Wolf Head Mountain Base (4K) Chapter 479: Chapter 319: Wolf Head Mountain Base (4K) Ever since the Nine-Headed Thunder Flame Dragon erupted in the plains, the Featherman Queen realized that she had somewhat underestimated this human force. Human Lords might be rash, but they are meticulous in their rashness. A person both fierce and meticulous. She couldn¡¯t help but put the human force on an equal footing with her own. ¡°Humans have a trump card that, if used properly, can even blast a Legendary Realm existence on the spot.¡± The Featherman nation also has its trump cards. After all, they have a very long history and are the inheritors of the ancient and glorious Featherman Dynasty. Even so, they can only struggle to survive amidst the gaps between various monster powers. In the queen¡¯s view, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the Human Lord were to take advantage of the situation and annihilate the Kobold Tribe, or find a way to lay another ambush for a Jackal Man legend, or even sever an arm from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Of course, in this process, human powerhouses might also fall into an ambush and be caught by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s elite, meeting their demise on the spot¡­ All these are normal possibilities that could occur. But she never expected that the Human Lord would choose to occupy the Jackal Man Tribe at Wolf Head Mountain. What was the Human Lord thinking? Indeed, Wolf Head Mountain possesses rich mineral resources¡­ The queen was very clear about this. But these Vitality Forces were only capable of surviving in cracks and didn¡¯t have the capacity to occupy external treasure lands. Her Featherman nation was also in dire need of various mineral resources, and she coveted those mines, but did she dare to occupy them? She did not. They could take down a Monster Tribe, but did not have the capability to defend a resource mine. Once they occupied a mine, it would be akin to exposing themselves to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s sight, putting themselves in a dangerous situation. There would be no room for maneuver. They would have no choice but to confront the Fang of the Jackal Wolf head-on. Did human powers have the capacity to openly confront Monster Overlords? Of course not. If the human forces were strong enough to confront and defeat Monster Overlords head-on, they wouldn¡¯t be so unknown, nor would they need to use a trump card to blast a Legendary Realm existence. After all, such trump cards and foundations diminish with each use. The queen truly didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Perhaps the Human Lord just wants to destructively mine resources and then make a quick withdrawal?¡± ¡­ ¡°What we need to do is not to mine destructively, but to turn the entire Wolf Head Mountain into a frontline fortress. It will be both the number one mining area and our predetermined battlefield.¡± Soon, Dead Bone led a group of Elite Undead on an expedition. They didn¡¯t move in a straight line but relied on the Concealing Pearl and Scrolls of Magic for cover, moving east for two hundred li first, then veering north. After several detours like this, the Elite Undead troops arrived in front of Wolf Head Mountain. Once there, Dead Bone stored the Concealing Pearl in his storage equipment. Before coming, Mu Yuan had used the Eye of Heaven to scout Wolf Head Mountain and found no traces of a Legendary Realm being. However, over the past few days, the ownership of the Jackal Man Tribe on Wolf Head Mountain changed batch after batch. First came a pack of Underworld Humans from an unknown location, who gathered above two to three thousand in number, repelled many competitors, and took over the entire tribe. They began to dig holes and tunnels on the mountain and started mining the black iron and red copper ore. These Underworld Humans even knew how to smelt ores and forge weapons. Within just two days, many Underworld Human weapons were upgraded to those made from black iron ore, but then, they were defeated by a group of Lizard-men who came from the north. The newly established Underworld Human Tribe declared extinction, and in their place, the Lizard People Tribe emerged. ¡°After investigation, there are over four hundred and twenty Lizard-men on Wolf Head Mountain, of which thirty are suspected to have Giant Dragon Bloodline. Their leader is a Dragon Blood Lizard Leader with a Red Dragon Bloodline.¡± Dead Bone conducted a stable reconnaissance and then flattened this group of Lizard-men. Tianyuan Territory officially occupied this area. ¡­ Within the ruins of the Jackal Man Tribe, buildings collapsed, and corpses were strewn everywhere. Just a few days ago, when they left the Jackal Man Tribe, they had cleaned up here, sweeping away the carcasses. But now, the smell of blood, decay, and all sorts of excrements were overwhelming, with pale red and yellow mists diffused in the air and earth, making people uncomfortable. Lord Shepherd was not a delicate person, but he also did not want to wade into a land of filth. Luckily, he had many capable Skeletons. The Skeletons were not bothered by the dirt, stench, or chaos and possessed boundless energy. To clean up the entire Wolf Head Mountain thoroughly for the construction of the frontline fortress, Mu Yuan pulled a large number of low-to-medium-intelligence Skeletons from his main force. He fully utilized the advantages of the Skeleton horde. Each of the Skeletons was an expert at work. Not willing to work? There were plenty of other Skeletons ready to step in. They even started to compete. Only the intelligent Skeletons were assigned simple tasks; the old Skeletons who had awakened their self-consciousness were responsible for leading the Greenhand Skeletons and dealing with more complex tasks. In just half a day, they had cleaned up Wolf Head Mountain decently. Buildings here had been dismantled, with usable materials collected and stacked aside by the Skeletons; The scattered corpses were also sorted ¨C low-level carcasses were given to the Sacrificial Black Coffin, high-level carcasses were handed over to the transport team for delivery to the Soul Shrine; even a few rare ingredients were approved by Chef Dolai and preserved. Tianyuan Territory fully embraced a spirit of thrift, not wasting (strike through) any monster carcasses. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 319: Wolf Head Mountain Base (4K)_2 Chapter 480: Chapter 319: Wolf Head Mountain Base (4K)_2 Once the skeletons had nearly finished cleaning up Wolf Head Mountain, Duo Lai clapped his hands together, ¡°Spell of water, torrential downpour!¡± Boom¡ª The sky darkened suddenly, as gathering clouds veiled the sky above Wolf Head Mountain, with arcs of lightning crackling through them. Within seconds, large droplets began to fall, swiftly turning into a heavy downpour. The torrential rain covered the sky and the earth, enveloping Wolf Head Mountain and the surrounding territories within its grasp. The world seemed to be painted pure white, as the veil of rain washed over the land, cleansing it of all the filth and scabs of blood, sweeping away the ominous presence that had pervaded it. Half an hour later, the rain ceased, and the warm sunshine pierced through the clouds to drench the earth below. Wolf Head Mountain welcomed its rebirth. Duo Lai, suspended in midair, looked around and couldn¡¯t help nodding, ¡°That¡¯s my doing~¡± The might of a legend was indeed imposing; it easily influenced a vast territory, and with every gesture, one commanded the great forces of heaven and earth. And this downpour engulfing both inside and outside of Wolf Head Mountain was far from Duo Lai¡¯s limit. After all, water techniques were not his speciality. With Wolf Head Mountain considerably cleaner, Mu Yuan began the major construction of the base. He had previously built an outpost in the Land of the Temple, but at that time, the construction was very rudimentary, and they lacked the ability to hold the outpost during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. In fact, most lords, even great lords, wouldn¡¯t seriously undertake the construction of outposts. Firstly, they lack treasures like the Lord¡¯s Heart or lookout towers, high-grade lookout towers; secondly, not all lords have the strength to defend these external bases. Most lords with mineral resources would choose to establish simple outposts for mining during peacetime, recalling all miners and soldiers back when disaster months arrive, thus abandoning the outposts. This was the situation within the Tai Xuan Alliance territories during peaceful times. If a lord is situated in the wilderness, at the borders, or in neutral zones like him, establishing an external outpost becomes even more difficult. However, a lord in chaotic regions who wishes to mine minerals and build mining areas must establish a base that possesses real defensive power, capable of withstanding strong enemies. Otherwise, the rudimentary mining areas could be destroyed by external forces at any moment, and the miners would be killed. The monster power was similarly situated. Only overlord powers like Fang of the Jackal Wolf dared to extend their territories, seizing one valuable land after another, mining minerals, and collecting resources. Tianyuan Territory didn¡¯t quite qualify. But Tianyuan Territory didn¡¯t possess the ability to avoid the world like Featherman Kingdom, and he didn¡¯t wish to keep hiding. Since Jackal Men Overlord was inevitably going to discover them someday, why not turn defense into offense? He already had the legendary General Duo Lai! Launching a war on Wolf Head Mountain was beneficial for several reasons. First, they could still keep a retreat path open; second, his generals didn¡¯t need to protect the rear and could fight with all their might; third, if they were at a disadvantage, Lord Shepherd could simply squeeze a few Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragons and drop them right above Wolf Head Mountain. This was a last resort move. Mu Yuan also conducted some tactical drills. At least on Wolf Head Mountain, he still had the possibility to cast large-scale magic. Outside his own territory, it was nearly impossible. Atop the mountain, Mu Yuan surveyed the surroundings and decided on the heart of the base. He took out the Miracle Blueprints for the ¡®Advanced Lookout Tower¡¯, and Duo Lai pulled out a large batch of construction materials from the Dimensional Pocket, already prepared. The old skeleton builders swarmed in and began the clinking and clanging of construction. In just a few hours, the ¡®Advanced Lookout Tower¡¯, an Excellece Building, stood on a mid-mountain platform of Wolf Head Mountain. The lookout tower was over thirty meters tall, wide at the top and bottom but narrow in the middle, spiraling upwards in its design. At its peak, concentric rings spread invisible ripples that scanned the surroundings. This was an inherent ability of the Advanced Lookout Tower, possessing scanning, anti-invisibility, and other alert capabilities. When the Advanced Lookout Tower was completed, a map of the territory unfurled over the area, dispelling the fog of war. From now on, Mu Yuan could undertake Lord¡¯s Vision to overlook his surroundings and could also build various types of Miracle Buildings within this range. ¡°The coverage area of the level four Advanced Lookout Tower is roughly¡­ the size of a level one territory, the area isn¡¯t large, but it¡¯s sufficient for our needs.¡± He didn¡¯t need to cover the entire territory with mining fields, just the shooting range of defensive buildings to extend into the surrounding regions would suffice. Mu Yuan started arranging the construction projects. With a grand gesture, the 3D blueprints for 30 Arrow Towers manifested one by one, neatly arranged, followed by ten more magnificent Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers, and segments of the Black Rock City Wall illusion. This is the advantage of having permanent buildings! As long as the materials were sufficient, he could construct as many Miracle Buildings as he wanted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the level of my Tianyuan Territory is still too low. If only it were level seven, just relying on defense constructions would be enough to repel or even kill those in the Legendary Realm,¡± he lamented. Defense buildings of level seven Excellence could threaten even Legendaries! Therefore, the status of a Great Lord was not lower than that of a solitary Legendary, and it was even higher. After all, the wealth a Great Lord commanded far surpassed that of an independent Legendary. Mu Yuan, together with Dead Bone and Lu Liu, was planning the defensive line for Wolf Head Mountain. The territory here was after all quite small, and the line of sight for the Lord/Hero¡¯s Vision wasn¡¯t far enough; they had to ascend to the mountain peak to look out. Mu Yuan was ready to open the Eye of Heaven for observation when he suddenly discovered¡­ ¡°The survey range of the Eye of Heaven has extended?!¡± There were two ways to use the scouting Eye of Heaven. One could observe from an ultra-long distance but consumed an ¡°Eye of Heaven,¡± which recovered only one per day with a cap of three. The other did not require spending an ¡°Eye of Heaven,¡± but its observation range was limited to within a sixty-kilometer radius of the territory. Now, the latter¡¯s usage scope had extended, allowing it to be used not only around the territory but also around advanced lookout towers. The Miracle Territory was the anchor point, allowing the Staff of Divine Right to extend its Great Force. As expected of an Epic construction! ¡°The range of the Eye of Heaven that doesn¡¯t limit the number of openings is not as large as in the main territory, confined only to ten kilometers around the lookout tower, but¡­¡± Yet the intrinsic observation range of the Eye of Heaven spanned a full twenty kilometers in every direction. To say nothing of moving ten kilometers to the east, west, south, or north, even if it could only be positioned near the lookout tower, that was more than sufficient. ¡°Now that the Energy Well is also constructed, I can maintain the ¡®Normal State Eye of Heaven¡¯ 24 hours a day to guard against any sneak attacks by the Legendary Jackal Man.¡± ¡°Not only that, now that I have an Eye of Heaven detection area that I can maintain for a long time, it will be much more straightforward and easier when I want to conduct large-scale magic in the future.¡± Thus, his confidence in taking a head-on confrontation with the Jackal Man Overlord Power rose a bit more. ¡­ As days passed by, the Fang of the Jackal Man located in the unknown lands to the north seemed to make no move. Even under the observation of Mu Yuan, the Kobold Tribe remained utterly peaceful, with no appearances of any Legendary beings. However, The Domain Interferer buzzed and operated from time to time. The scouting Juns and ghosts also noticed some unusual traces. ¡°Four hundred kilometers to the north, there is another large Jackal Man tribe that seems to be one of the claws of the Fang of the Jackal Man,¡± Mu Yuan discovered while using the Eye of Heaven to scout the area. Although he identified no presence of Legendaries, he saw that the tribe was preparing for war, with war machines emerging from the Blood Pond. At this time, the construction of the main body of Base One was almost completed. Duo Lai went back and forth between the two places, bringing in Thunder Flame Cannons one after another, and setting them up on the city walls and fortresses. The transport team also occasionally sent the mined minerals back to the territory. Meanwhile, The first trade between the Tianyuan Territory and the Featherman Kingdom commenced, with the trade taking place at the foot of Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan did not wish to and could not afford to expose the coordinates of his own Tianyuan Territory. The young Feathermen, looking at the walls and high towers that were indistinct among the clouds, were filled with surging emotions. They, too, wished to boldly step out of the safety zones and expand their territory like human forces! They, too, had the courage to confront the monsters. But the older Feathermen, who had lived through the calamity that befell their kingdom decades ago, looked gravely somber as though they could glimpse the future¡ªa future where countless human warriors fell in battle and Wolf Head Mountain was leveled to the ground. They too had been so ambitious back then. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 320: Daily Life Before the Storm (4K) Chapter 481: Chapter 320: Daily Life Before the Storm (4K) Several days after the construction of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, the Tianyuan Territory no longer explored in secrecy. Teams of explorers, using the fortress as a hub, penetrated deeply into the surrounding areas, continuously surveying the landscape and slaughtering monsters that wandered the wilderness. Mu Yuan had not dared to explore on a large scale before, even though they had discovered a large tribe 400 kilometers to the north. In truth, the area within one hundred kilometers of their surroundings had not yet reached 100% exploration. It was only during this exploration that they discovered the wilderness depths were indeed full of treasures. Wisdom monsters also knew how to mine minerals, occupy treasures, and even Miracle Buildings. However, some Miracle Buildings or treasure sites were protected by certain rules which they could not touch. Buildings like the Hero Duel Arena served no purpose for wisdom monsters, as they could not use them! On the other hand, buildings like the Soul Shrine and the Altar of Destruction could be used by both living creatures and monsters¡­ It seemed there was some sort of pattern, which he was studying. On the fourth day after the establishment of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, the exploratory team led by Xi Liu found a high-order Soul Remnants shaping area in an underground space. This was a high-order Soul Remnants shaped by Earth¡¯s Force, with flowing lights illuminating the entire cavern. Beside the high-order Soul Remnants, a host of powerful monsters stood guard, including a ¡®Magic Flame Two-headed Dragon¡¯ of excellence rank. Xi Liu found this rather hidden area by following his hunting instincts for dragon ingredients. On the same day, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ discovered a new Wild Soldier Building. ¡°Gunman Tower (Limited Time)¡± ¡°Description: Can recruit common Two-star Troops Spearman, with a chance to critically recruit higher ranked spearmen. This building cannot be occupied and will randomly appear throughout Eternal World. Time remaining until the next relocation of the Gunman Tower: 5d12h.¡± The Gunman Tower was just one of the lower-grade buildings among the Wild Soldier Buildings, nothing unusual. But, Perhaps the Gunman Tower had not been encountered by a Miracle Lord for too long, the number of ¡®troops awaiting recruitment¡¯ inside the tower actually reached an astonishing 996! Mu Yuan recruited them all in one go. The productivity of the Human Evolution Points further increased. According to the rules of Contribution Points, Isloa and Lu Liu would soon experience an evolution. Besides these special sites, the greatest gains of the exploratory team came from the Roots of Corruption. In just two days, the team found six Lands of Filth and purified them. Three of these yielded materials of excellence rank. ¡°This place has many Lands of Filth, and they aren¡¯t difficult to conquer; it¡¯s practically a natural ATM. But¡­¡± If the Red Fog Disaster Moon were to come at this time, entering the disaster moon period, Mu Yuan could hardly imagine the wave of monsters that Tianyuan Territory would face. There were too many monsters here, high-order monsters were everywhere. Once the Disaster Moon emerged, the corruption born from heaven and earth would far exceed that of normal regions. By the current state of Tianyuan Territory, they could not withstand a 200% monster wave. ¡°Fortunately, the Red Fog Disaster Moon is a world-wide catastrophe, and the disaster moon has just passed. It will not come again soon. I still have time to develop.¡± The exploratory team did not always gain something whenever they discovered special regions. They found several ancient civilization ruins, with the largest being a city ruin buried amidst the mountains. However, the exploratory team was unable to unearth anything valuable from these ancient ruins. Even when General Duo Lai left the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress to visit the city ruins, his ¡®treasure radar¡¯ showed no signs of life. These ancient civilization ruins bore signs of having been searched through before. Clearly, someone had gotten there first. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Duo Lai said fiercely. Most of the time, Duo Lai could not venture out; he had to be stationed at the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress in case of enemy attacks. At the same time, he had to focus on his cultivation. He had just advanced to Legendary Realm, and any slight change brought significant improvement. Atop Wolf Head Mountain, Duo Lai sat alone on a peak far from the fortress, his black and white Domain emanating from him as the core. He did not reveal his entire Domain, only spreading it two or three hundred meters around, but still a mysterious and majestic black serpent could be seen winding through the space. ¡°The cultivation of the Legendary Realm is about absorbing the power of heaven and earth to strengthen one¡¯s own Domain. In this process, one also needs to absorb auxiliary materials to increase the speed of cultivation¡­¡± The above were the words of the Lord. Duo Lai didn¡¯t really understand those few Legendary Cultivation Manuals. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t understand them; he knew all the characters and symbols inside, but couldn¡¯t grasp the connected meaning. He misunderstood about 89.9% of it. He had endured headaches and had flipped through the books word by word, from beginning to end. Fortunately, he no longer needed to study those Cultivation Manuals. He had his own exclusive manual. Said manual, according to a certain general who preferred to remain anonymous, was also not well understood by him, but intuition told him what to do first, then next, and that was enough. So, he allowed his Domain to maintain a certain rhythm, expanding and contracting, pulsing like human breath. The black Devouring serpent within his Domain also began to undulate with a profound rhythm. Particles from the elements of heaven and earth swarmed to him. Soul Crystals, chunks of Black Ironstone and copper within the Domain, merged into the tidal flow of energy from the earth and were digested by Duo Lai. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 320: Daily Life Before the Storm (4K)_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 320: Daily Life Before the Storm (4K)_2 With one gulp, it devoured the resources of a few dozen Soul Crystals. Reaching the Legendary Realm doesn¡¯t simply require absorbing Soul Sand to grow stronger, but nevertheless, the omnipotent Soul Sand and Soul Crystals are indispensable for rapid cultivation progress. The Krypton Crystal capacity of the Legendary Realm far surpasses that of the fourth-order Leaders. After all, it¡¯s legendary! As vast energies, elemental particles, and special materials were digested, Duo Lai¡¯s Realm of Infinite Serpents expanded at a visibly rapid rate. This is the cultivation of the Legendary Realm. It might appear to be just absorption, but in reality, it contains profound mysteries. Any slight mishap would affect not just the speed of cultivation but could also disrupt the stability of a Legendary Realm¡¯s domain. Over many years, various legends have therefore accumulated a wealth of cultivation experience and insights, and established numerous cultivation Mystery Skills. Duo Lai had obtained an Inheritance Skill. The optimal method of cultivation is often self-created by top legends, fitting them perfectly and being incredibly stable, while also deemed top-tier. The Inheritance Skill of Duo Lai was also a top-tier method, ranking his efficiency of practicing this technique in the second tier, far surpassing the cultivation of other legends¡¯ Mystery Skills. Extremely stable; The utilization rate for environmental energy and materials is higher, reaching 70%~80%; Additionally, the upper limit of energy and materials it could devour and absorb was also much higher! Combining these factors, along with possessing an extraordinary talent, its rate of cultivation could only be described as Duo Lai riding a rocket straight to the heavens. The domain kept steadily growing stronger. In its miniature form. Over just a few days, Duo Lai¡¯s domain limit expanded from 1333 meters to 1666 meters, which was also related to it having just ascended to legendary status and being in a phase of rapid advancement. As the domain grew, so did Duo Lai¡¯s physique, spirit, and energy. And it wasn¡¯t just these three basic dimensions. Willpower, soul power, life power, these previously unseen and unfelt, almost unutilized and unenhanced hidden attributes would also experience a slight increase along with the domain¡¯s expansion. The extent of the improvement is related to individual talent and the quality of the cultivation method. ¡­ In Tianyuan Territory, exploration went on, battles were prepared for, and cultivation continued. Meanwhile, the Elf¡¯s Courtyard held its bi-monthly trading assembly as scheduled. This time, the host was not Lord Linglong, who was likely in the midst of breaking through to the Legendary Realm. Another powerful Lord was in charge of the trading assembly. Mu Yuan was naturally in attendance, sitting aside and casually chatting and sipping tea with Jiang and several others. Whenever he had spare time, he would sit in the Secret Realm, order some drinks, or even generously treat guests on a whim¡ªbut of course, not without a motive. He needed to gather information about the outside world through these Lords. This was now the only channel for him to receive news from the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Lords had access to various sources of information and were pleasant to talk to, which he greatly enjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s said that Lord Linglong has a great chance of breaking through this time. It seems it won¡¯t be long before Tai Xuan has another Legendary Lord.¡± ¡°Wang Longteng, the eldest son of Lord Beiting, had recruited an Epic General not long ago. After absorbing several upgrade fragments, Wang Longteng¡¯s Epic General has stepped into the fourth-order and even managed to develop a domain¡­ This General is now truly on the cusp of legend.¡± ¡°This time, Wang Longteng is riding the momentum of the convergence of the two worlds to soar to great heights.¡± ¡°In Longchuan City a few days ago, another Lord broke through to the Legendary Realm, known as the Fish Dragon Hero.¡± Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there are many Lords and military generals stuck at the fourth-order peak, and naturally, every once in a while, someone breaks through to Legendary status. These breakthroughs are mostly by local Lords, or their top generals, with a few being Ranger Players. They rent breakthrough venues from Official cities to achieve their breakthroughs. Of course, for top Lords like the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain and Lord Beiting, with complete cultivation and promotion facilities within their territories and extensive experience in Legendary Realm breakthroughs, their strong underlings often try to break through quietly, whether they fail or succeed, without the outside world knowing. No one has any idea how much power a top Lord has accumulated. Of course, with the birth of Legendary realms, there are also legends that fall. The Tai Xuan Alliance lost a Legendary in the deep wilderness, and every so often, people would hear such news. There were even more occurrences of Legendary demises unknown to the outside world. ¡°The Legendary Realm¡­¡± Lords aspired endlessly for it, yet they fell silent without fail. They were among the outstanding of the Lords, confident they could strike at the Four-order and ascend to the peak of Leader Level. But no one dared to assert they were sure to advance to Legendary. Reason told them that their chances of stepping into the Legendary were rather slim, unless they could attain a great opportunity. Rumors spoke of a fishing enthusiast senior, arising early alongside Tai Xuan¡¯s first wave of powerhouses, and had long become a Great Lord. However, even after sixty years, the fishing senior was still stuck at the Fourth-order Limit¡ªneither he nor his generals could surmount that divide. If even this senior was so encumbered, how could they be blindly confident? ¡°The Legendary Realm is too remote for us; let¡¯s stay grounded and improve step by step.¡± Jiang Luoxing said. Several Lords agreed. Mu Yuan sighed faintly, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too distant.¡± Dead Bone would still need another month or two, or perhaps even three months, to refine its body to the ultimate limit. Lord Shepherd himself had not yet reached the peak of Four-order, thus the distance to Legendary was even further for him, far too remote indeed. Seeing Tianyuan Guy also sigh, everyone else felt even more lament. If Tianyuan considered the Legendary so distant, what right did they have to harbor such lofty aspirations? ¡°Lately, there have been numerous battles of Legendary magnitude across the lands. Just yesterday, a Legendary battle erupted in Shiling City.¡± The speaker was a senior Lord from a distance. ¡°I had been tasked with supporting Shiling City with the Pioneer Group some time ago, and under the leadership of a pioneer senior, we eradicated one Monster Tribe after another. It was going smoothly until we discovered that the Monster Tribes had external reinforcements. A Legendary monster charged thousands of miles and ambushed our headquarters at Shiling City. ¡°Fortunately, the pioneer leader was well-prepared and had already stationed another Legendary officer to lie in wait in Shiling City, who managed to slay the Six-Eyed Monster Legend on the spot. ¡°That battle was earth-shattering, as if the heavens and the earth were being split apart. It didn¡¯t last long, as our pioneer leader quickly executed the Six-Eyed Legend, but despite the swift resolution, the remaining shockwaves still destroyed a small part of Shiling City, resulting in significant losses.¡± This was why Mu Yuan did not wish to stage the battlefield within Tianyuan Territory. Although he had large-scale defensive Techniques, facing a Legendary was still fraught with risk. Having the battlefield set at Wolf Head Mountain was much safer; even if the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress were shattered, the loss would still be within his capacity to bear. Soon, the trading assembly began, and one Lord after another took the stage, the scale of which was considerably larger than half a month prior. Mu Yuan too exchanged some materials. He and other senior Lords like Liu Miumiu purchased some special materials and a variety of basic Soul Remnants. Duo Lai needed special materials for cultivation. The construction of the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower also required Rare Level primary materials which could be hoarded in excess. During this time, a Lord inquired whether he was still interested in buying Epic remnants. Mu Yuan declined. ¡°Unless the value is particularly low, or the Epic of a certain type is unusual, then I might consider buying.¡± Duo Lai, by devouring Epic remnants, could still achieve some level of improvement. Yet, acquiring a single piece of Epic remnants could cost hundreds of Soul Crystals, or even require High-order Soul Remnants to trade, which was excessively costly. He had spared no expense before to push Duo Lai into Legendary as soon as possible. Yet, to continue purchasing Epic remnants now would be unsustainable for his Tianyuan Territory. And besides, he really didn¡¯t have such great capacity. The number of Lords asking if he had any High-order Soul Remnants for sale was not few. Mu Yuan still had two High-order Soul Remnants in his possession, but he didn¡¯t urgently need anything specific. So he decided to hold onto them for now. If he needed to design a High-order blueprint and urgently required a particular High-order material in the future, having an Excellence Soul Remnant on hand would facilitate much easier exchanges. The Lords were disappointed. But this was to be expected. Tianyuan couldn¡¯t possibly provide High-order Soul Remnants every time. After all, Tianyuan was a fairly new Lord who had been around for just over half a year. What unrealistic expectations they had harbored! Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 321: Three Epic Two Stars (4K) Chapter 483: Chapter 321: Three Epic Two Stars (4K) On the tenth day after the establishment of Wolf Head Mountain base, the oppressive aura between heaven and earth grew even denser. Shadows of Jackal Man scouts were faintly visible in the surrounding area. Most of these scout spies from the Overlord Power couldn¡¯t escape the keen eyes of the Battle Falcons, not to mention the Evil Spirits patrol teams equipped with ¡®Grudge Radar¡¯. Tianyuan Territory caught quite a few scouts, but they weren¡¯t able to extract much valuable information from their minds. This was within expectations. Mu Yuan dispatched even more patrol squads and assassination squads to compete, hunt, and battle the scouts from the Monster power in the surrounding forests and mountains. They undoubtedly held the upper hand. The Tianyuan troop prided itself on each member being Elite, and what they excelled at the most was small-scale special operations. However, several Tianyuan forces exploring and expanding into the distance encountered ambushes by the enemy. Among them, the large exploratory team led by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was encircled by enemies more than two hundred kilometers north of their territory. This battle was exceedingly difficult. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ led hundreds of Elite Undead, including several Skeleton Lords and Ghost Leaders. This large team eradicated quite a few strong Monster opponents along the way. Yet, they faced an even larger scale of ambushers, including twelve Fourth-order Boss level enemies, two of whom were tribal chiefs whose Combat Power was not inferior to ¡®Bone Two¡¯, who had already stepped into the Fourth-order. Moreover, they were surrounded by over a thousand Elite Monsters. The exploratory team led by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was no match, and the majority of the Elite Undead were killed. Fortunately, Dead Bone had a backup plan. It had created a resonance link method between ¡®Grave Mountain-Grave Territory,¡¯ and left several Seeds of Power within ¡®Bone Two¡¯s Grave Territory to serve a crucial role at the right moment. In this battle, one Seed of Power shattered, turning into the River of Netherworld to crush the Monster horde. After breaking and driving back the Monster Tide, another Seed of Power broke, drawing on the power of Undead Resurrection to revive all the fallen Skeletons and Ghosts. ¡°Dangerous, it¡¯s far too dangerous!¡± Upon hearing this, Dead Bone immediately rushed to ¡®Bone Two¡¯s location to assist them. It was shaken. After all, there were only nine Seeds of Power that it had left within ¡®Bone Two¡¯s Grave Territory. Not that it didn¡¯t want to leave more, but that was the limit it could reserve. Its power was indeed limited, too weak. Mu Yuan quickly adjusted strategy, ordering several exploratory teams to pull back. ¡°Now that Fang of the Jackal Wolf is probing and dispatching forces, it¡¯s not the right time for distant expansion. If we want to truly explore and expand, we need to truly defeat and crush an assault from Fang of the Jackal Wolf on the front line first,¡± he said. Otherwise, they could only hunker down, making slow progress. If the enemy caught them at a critical weakness, they could potentially face a situation of nine deaths and one survival. This encounter with the ambush was also somewhat related to ¡®Bone Two¡¯s reckless advance. Once the main force switched from exploring to ¡®Defense¡¤Patrol,¡¯ Tianyuan Territory always maintained an advantage in skirmishes. But this was nothing to be proud of. ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t I just messing around and slaughtering with the Boss?¡± Sario had a big question mark floating above its head; it had just burst-killed several Fourth-order Bosses with the Boss. Dead Bone had already gone to deal with other matters, so ¡®Bone Four¡¯, who inherited the Steady Spirit and Tianyuan Will, explained, ¡°Fang of the Jackal Wolf has only been probing us, without really exerting full strength. Besides, what Monster power lacks the least are high-order powerhouses. A few Third-order and Fourth-order dying might not even count as scratching the surface for them.¡± Indeed, it wouldn¡¯t even count as scratching the surface. After all, the influence radius of Fang of the Jackal Wolf might consist of a dozen or dozens of territories as large as that of Stone Ridge Town. They subdued and integrated every Monster camp and Tribe in the region, forming one large Tribe after another. These Tribes then possessed countless strong beings. For Fang of the Jackal Wolf, even if all these large Tribes were eradicated, it might not be a significant blow to them. However, Fang of the Jackal Wolf also had to be wary of other powers, and many of the large Tribes were also very far from Wolf Head Mountain. Traveling long distances was not an easy task. Hence, Great Lord Shepherd took a detour and directly eradicated the Kobold Tribe about three hundred and twenty kilometers northeast of Wolf Head Mountain. When he destroyed the Tribe, many wise Kobolds had already run away, taking many materials and treasures with them. But due to this, the Tribe¡¯s defense forces became very weak, and Tianyuan Territory alone sent its main force of the Undead Legion to wipe out the Tribe. Wisdom Monsters can flee, but the corrupt structures ¡®Blood Pond¡¯ built within the Tribe couldn¡¯t be relocated in a short time. Dead Bone laid a hand on them, purifying both Blood Ponds. ¡®Prompt: Obtained an Excellence Two-star Remnant Soul ¡®Frost Giant¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡®Large Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower (Blue)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡®Cultivation Quiet Room (Green)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt:¡­¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Large Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower (Blue)¡¯ ¡®Description: The ultimate upgraded building of the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, capable of gathering and outputting more powerful Thunderbolt attacks.¡¯ ¡®Note¢Ù: The Large Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower can increase single attack lethality through Thunder Magnetic Charging, with the longest charge duration of 10s.¡¯ ¡®Note¢Ú: The Large Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower can absorb Thunder Magnetic energy transmitted from the smaller Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers. Linking one more Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, the building¡¯s single attack lethality increases by 30%, and the charge duration is extended by 1s.¡¯ Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 321: Three Epic Two Stars (4K)_2 Chapter 484: Chapter 321: Three Epic Two Stars (4K)_2 Mu Yuan, ¡°!¡± Without ¡®Bone Two¡¯s note, this Great Thunder Tower would have been just an ordinary Superior Grade defensive structure. If a Lord only had one or two Rare Level Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers at home, the enhancement for the Great Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower wouldn¡¯t be significant. But, What he owned were the permanent blueprints for the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower! Thank you, Shen Linglong! This Great Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, even limited to fourth-order, as long as it¡¯s used properly, can unleash unimaginable destructive power. Awesome! Huge praise! It came just in time. Mu Yuan immediately went to the Secret Realm to purchase the main materials needed for building the Great Thunder Magnetic Tower. At the same time, he adjusted the construction plan for the smaller coil towers¡ªhis previous plan was to use these defensive structures to snipe High-order intelligent monsters¡ªthe Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower is indeed one of the strongest Rare Level defensive structures when it comes to single-target destruction. A fourth-order Boss with an insufficiently strong physique could potentially be seriously injured in one blow if it¡¯s careless. But now, these small coil towers had a greater value¡ªcharging the Great Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower. This meant building them around the Great Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower. The Great Thunder Tower had to be within the firing range of the small coil towers to receive charging from them. ¡­ The defense lines of Wolf Head Mountain were being constructed layer by layer, and some of the generals and Elites who weren¡¯t scheduled for patrols or guard duty were also taking the time to enhance their power. The Elites on patrol brought back enemies killed in combat in batches to the Soul Shrine. Thanks to the gifts of Nature, after losing the Lanxing platform, the growth in the number of soldiers of various systems in the Tianyuan Territory was still rapid. The growth in the past few days even exceeded the period of large-scale purchases from Lanxing. The total number of the Undead system and Human Race system classes both exceeded 10,000. Now, the Tianyuan Territory had more soldiers than Territory Citizens. Luckily, managing the troops was simple and easy¡ªthe Skeletons stayed within the Skeleton Cemetery and could survive for a long time without the need to consume any Soul Sand; the Militia needed to eat, so their ¡®maintenance costs¡¯ were higher, but now Tianyuan Territory did not lack ordinary food. It¡¯s just that one barracks after another was being constructed, taking up a lot of space. If the Skeleton Cemetery hadn¡¯t been upgraded, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to accommodate so many Little Skeletons. With the increase in the number of soldiers, the rate at which Evolution Points grew was significantly improved. Now, even though Mu Yuan distributed his attention evenly, frequently evolving a batch of low-to-mid-level soldiers, on average, he could evolve an Epic Life every two days. The Epics of Tianyuan Territory were starting to surge. ¡®Your soldier ¡®Bone Twenty-nine¡¯ bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle and advanced to ¡®Skeleton Lord¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Your soldier ¡®Chen Eight¡¯ bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle and advanced to ¡®Arrow of the Pole Star¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Your soldier ¡®Winter Snow¡¯ bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle and advanced to ¡®Lord of Frost¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Your soldier¡­¡¯ With the imminent war, Mu Yuan prioritized evolving a batch of soldiers that could play a more significant role in the conflict. Among them, the number of War General Level Skeleton Lords had grown to 21. The number of War General Level Arrow of the Pole Star had also risen to 10. Even though two of them were not in the territory, the Epic Archers available for the defense of Wolf Head Mountain were still a full eight. It¡¯s just that these eight Arrow of the Pole Star were of a lower level, only at the Third-order Warlord Level; they also didn¡¯t have talents as extraordinary as Seventeen in the spiritual domain, otherwise¡­ ¡°If there were eight Seventeens defending the city, no, not even eight, just four Seventeens would be enough to annihilate all the fourth-order Bosses that came attacking.¡± In the defense battle, Seventeen¡¯s deterrence against third-order and fourth-order intellectuals might not be less than those in the Legendary Realm. Too bad, he didn¡¯t have a Seventeen right now. Arrow of the Pole Star was easy to come by, but Seventeen was hard to find. As the junior generals were born one after another, some of the Tianyuan powerhouses who had entered the rank of generals also advanced further during this period. The battle-proven veteran Lu Liu rightfully received the blessing of evolution and stepped into the rank of Epic Two Stars. ¡°Hint: The hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ has awakened the epic talent ¡®Sword of Will¡¯ during the evolution process.¡± ¡®Sword of Will¡¯: Hero Lu Liu¡¯s willpower has greatly increased, and at the same time, his will has become sharper and more resilient. By actively activating his talent, Lu Liu can transform his own will into weapons such as knives, swords, spears, shields, etc. These weapons of will can cut through the will and souls of others and can also block soul assaults from enemies. More functions need to be explored on one¡¯s own.¡± The scope of application for this talent is very broad, far beyond what is described on the panel. Lu Liu found that he could turn his willpower into an invisible Sword of Will, assaulting and cleaving through the hearts and souls of his enemies. It can be said to be quite powerful. Especially against enemies below the Legendary Realm. Among the Fourth-order Bosses, there are very few who can ignite the Light of Will. During the evolution and baptism, Lu Liu naturally had other gains, such as creating advanced skills like ¡®War Roar Mocking¡¯. Mu Yuan glanced at it a few times and skipped over it once he had an idea of its effects. ¡°Hint: The soldier type ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has awakened the epic skill ¡®Forest Guardians¡¯ during the evolution process.¡± ¡®Forest Guardians¡¯ ¡°Description: Tree Demon Granny can transform any tree into a guardian that shelters the forest. The level of a Forest Guardian is one major order lower than that of the Lord Treeman, with the number of days they exist being equivalent to the order level of the Lord Treeman¡­ Additional energy consumption can extend their lifespan and also enhance the level of the Treeman guard. At the same time, the skills of the Lord Treeman can spread out using the Forest Guardian as a fulcrum.¡± This is a skill related to war weapon manufacturing. Mu Yuan had Tree Demon Granny test it out, and the consumption wasn¡¯t high. The Treeman guards that were created were quite powerful, comparable to Superior Grade one-star soldiers, and also had the advantage of being significantly larger in size. This was already quite powerful. The Wraith Sacred Mountain of Dead Bone is also capable of creating undead, and its creations can be enhanced to levels comparable to its own. But¡­ To create undead or enhance their levels, Dead Bone required additional material consumption. Once the undead perished in battle, it was a permanent loss¡­ Of course, Dead Bone possessed a revival skill. The ability of the Wraith Sacred Mountain was a Krypton Crystal skill, greatly consuming resources, whereas Tree Demon Granny¡¯s Forest Guardians were very environmentally friendly and created no waste¡ªtruly eco-friendly Treeman guardians. In these days, Tree Demon Granny had been continuously creating Forest Guardians, consuming many twisted ancient trees for this purpose. Mu Yuan wanted to give Seventeen an evolutionary blessing, but unfortunately, Seventeen was not in the territory and could not be contacted at the moment. He also wanted to give Sophia a baptism of evolution. Sophia¡¯s contribution within Tianyuan Territory was also among the top ranks, and her abilities were of great use in reconnaissance and alertness. Under the omniscient gaze of a murder of crows, enemies would have nowhere to hide. However, Sophia was also not present. Therefore, ¡°Hint: The soldier type ¡®Uta¡¯ has received an evolutionary baptism, and its talent ¡®Reaping What You Sow (Incomplete)¡¯ has been completed, advancing to ¡®Reaping What You Sow (Complete)¡¯.¡± ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ ¡°Explanation ¢Ù: Effort will always be rewarded. Uta can infinitely enhance his basic qualities through training, unconstrained by potential limits. However, while Uta¡¯s potential has not been fully tapped, the benefits of training increase threefold.¡± ¡°Explanation ¢Ú: When Uta practices or uses skills, he can also continuously improve the proficiency of that skill until he breaks the limit, including epic skills. The higher the grade of the skill, the longer it takes to break through that limit.¡± This is a down-to-earth but absolutely powerful talent. Before the talent was completed, Uta was somewhat restricted. Now, the restrictor has been removed. Lately, Uta has been unlocking ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯, and each time he can maintain it longer than the last, with each improvement being very significant, as if there were no limits. After using the skills, his recovery period is also shorter than before. Each time is shorter than the last. He is adapting. Uta¡¯s training of skills seems to have a rapid improvement period, similar to basic training, before his potential has been fully tapped. Now, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t even imagine how strong Uta could be in his full burst state. He could only intermittently load the incomplete version of ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ for his own training. His training effects were already very noticeable, still far from matching the complete version, not even reaching half of its effectiveness. ¡°The power of the Lord, it¡¯s becoming less and less impressive.¡± Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 322: Different Directions of Evolution, Destiny Star Weaver (4K) Chapter 485: Chapter 322: Different Directions of Evolution, Destiny Star Weaver (4K) ¡°` It¡¯s not that the Lord¡¯s authority is feeble; it¡¯s just that his subordinates are too powerful. While other lords were still figuring out how to increase the intimacy levels with their subordinates to maximize the effects of the Lord¡¯s Power, Mu Yuan¡¯s subordinates¡­ their innate skills had already exceeded the upper limit of what the Lord¡¯s Power could utilize. This Lord¡¯s Power, thumbs down. On Wolf Head Mountain, hundreds of self-aware Skeleton Generals and Big Halberdiers, among others, were heaving and hoing as they mined black iron and red copper ores and transported them into nearby fourth-order warehouses. Some troops were sourcing materials on the spot, cutting down trees and quarrying ordinary stone. These unranked materials were also shipped into storage warehouses in batches. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t need to buy any materials from the outside, merely paying a little bit of Soul Sand was enough to construct one Arrow Tower after another. ¡°What a pity, Arrow Towers are single-target defense structures. If only I had the blueprint for an area-of-effect defense structure from Yongxing, that would be perfect, even ordinary-grade cannons would do.¡± He had already scouted that Fang of the Jackal Wolf was amassing a large force. It wasn¡¯t just the armies of the various large tribes under their command but also numerous wild monsters summoned through special means. This lord of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, while very strong, was also exceedingly cautious! They were fully leveraging their advantage, bringing into play the numerical superiority of the monster power. After all, legendary beings are not invincible. ¡­ ¡°But how will they stop a legendary realm monster, along with countless Monster Tides and the Vitality Force?¡± Inside the Featherman country, several elderly Feathermen sighed. An old general who had dealt with monster power for over a century even adopted a pessimistic view, ¡°Even without a legendary monster leading them, such a massive Monster Tide isn¡¯t something our Vitality Force can withstand head-on. ¡°I¡¯m not being overly pessimistic. Put yourself in our shoes: without relying on the Secret Realm and only depending on the slight geographical advantage of Wolf Head Mountain, could we stop the Monster Tide? ¡°We couldn¡¯t!¡± What he didn¡¯t say was that the Queen herself couldn¡¯t stop it either. Even if the Queen could kill ten, twenty, thirty fourth-order Boss level monsters, it still wouldn¡¯t shake the Monster Tide. How many monsters could she kill after exhausting all her strength? If there were no legendary realm monsters present, their Queen could come and go as she pleased, but if she wanted to hold her ground, I¡¯m afraid even the legendary being would be exhausted to death. In the meeting room, there were also members of the Attack Faction among the Feathermen present. They wanted to object, but upon reviewing the intelligence reports from the outside, they found themselves unable to find any reason to contradict after their throats bobbed for a long while. ¡°There are too many monsters.¡± ¡°Is this the real outside world?¡± Some young Feathermen murmured. They had seen the images. Monsters covered the mountainside, thundering through the forests; so vast that the end of the Monster Tide seemed invisible, and even the creatures flying in the sky blanketed the air, forming dark clouds drifting toward the distance. These young Feathermen, in their twenties and thirties, who had never left home, had never witnessed such a scene! For a moment, they were at a loss for words. Their longing for the outside world, their ambition to reclaim their ancestral glory, were crushed bit by bit by this cruel reality. ¡°What about the human territories, are they still preparing for war?¡± ¡°Indeed, as allies, providing that human lord with some intelligence is the extent of what we¡¯re capable of. Yet even with this information, the human lords are still indifferent. It seems they really intend to face the monster overlord head-on in the Wolf Head Mountain region. ¡°What are they thinking?!¡± When their Featherman Country had once confronted Fang of the Jackal Wolf head-on, they merely sought to ambush and kill the strong ones among the monster forces. Who would actively seek to face the Monster Tide? Are they out of their minds?! ¡­ ¡°The Featherman Country indeed has some deep reserves; there are several monsters within that we haven¡¯t discovered yet.¡± After all, they were far away, and the wilderness was vast and boundless. In the combat command center, Mu Yuan was arranging tactics, integrating intelligence provided by the Featherman Country. He truly lacked area-of-effect defense structures, but that didn¡¯t mean he was without means to counter the monster waves. Rather, every single one of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s sitting generals had a wealth of experience in repelling Monster Tides. From the Lord Trial to the Red Fog Disaster Moon, they had fought countless city defenses. Of course, this defense would be somewhat different from the previous ones. ¡°For area attacks, many of Tianyuan¡¯s generals possess crucial abilities with extensive coverage, and also defensive weapons like the Thunder Flame Cannon.¡± ¡°Not only that¡­¡± At the base of the mountain, Tree Demon Granny was continuously transforming and creating Forest Guardians. Other Tree Demons were also gathering Earth¡¯s Force from all directions, preparing for the battle. At the top of the mountain, four Snow Country fortresses were lined up in an arc along the gentle slope side of Wolf Head Mountain, where one amplification core and defense weapon after another were being successively constructed. Winter Snow Maiden excels in large-area damage and is among the top of High-order Magic Troop Types. And now, his Snow Maiden Corps was steadily growing and had become the backbone of the territory. The greatest advantage of his Tianyuan Territory was the presence of highly exceptional generals. Many Fourth-order Strongmen had limited effectiveness in the face of the Monster Tide, but Tianyuan¡¯s generals were different. The Epic Young General ¡®Fearless War Commander¡¯ and the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking could stand up to, even rout, the enemy¡¯s large-scale war machines. ¡°` Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 323: The Tide Has Come (4K) Chapter 488: Chapter 323: The Tide Has Come (4K) The effects of Destiny Star Weaving are profoundly mysterious; not to mention that outsiders can¡¯t comprehend it, even if Isloa herself were to describe and explain, it would be very hard for others to understand. Mu Yuan understood. At this time, he was called ¡°Little Isloa,¡± able to faintly perceive the trajectory of destiny stars and threads of fate. He was very clear about what was happening. Isloa, by observing the stars, had found destiny threads related to Tianyuan Territory and monster activities. From these, she had locked onto her target within the field of Destiny Star Weaving. By influencing a certain destiny star, she then interfered with the fate of a Jackal Man, causing their actions to deviate ever so slightly, and then she continuously expanded this deviation. Perhaps the Jackal Man Scout, until beheaded by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ in the dense forest, was regretting his carelessness and bringing incorrect intelligence to Fang of the Jackal Wolf. This use of Destiny Star Weaving is terrifying indeed! Of course, the limitations of this talent were also significant, and Mu Yuan noticed them quickly. ¡°Firstly, the reason Isloa was able to find and subsequently influence this Jackal Man is because of the relevance between the Scout and Tianyuan Territory. The greater the relevance, the easier it is for her to weave destiny; conversely, without any connection, it would be incredibly difficult for Isloa to interfere, and she might not even know where to begin,¡± Mu Yuan deduced. ¡°Secondly, the object of interference can¡¯t be too powerful. Interfering with a Four-order Peak Jackal Man, such as this one, is already the limit of what she can do, and it cost her a lot. Such a Jackal Man, in direct combat, wouldn¡¯t last three moves under Isloa¡¯s hands.¡± The talent of Destiny Star Weaving provided a negligible boost to Isloa¡¯s Combat Power. But in other areas, its effect was absolutely potent. ¡°Before, we weren¡¯t clear on many of the monster wave¡¯s intelligence, and we had to rely on the Featherman Kingdom¡­ The monster routes provided by the Featherman Kingdom were not absolutely reliable. After all, the wilderness is vast, and they have been in seclusion for many years.¡± Even the Featherman Kingdom had trouble locating all the monster armies, let alone Tianyuan Territory. They could only detect the approaching Monster Tide when it reached nearby areas, through various patrol teams and scouts. But now, with Isloa¡¯s Destiny Star Weaving, they could retroactively deduce the locations of the Monster Tides and lock them down one by one. This tracking method was far superior to the overhead views of Battle Falcons or the detection of Black Crows. This is ¡°attack¡±! Destiny Star Weaving could also be hugely beneficial in ¡°defense,¡± just like what had happened a moment ago. After all, unlike Featherman Valley, Tianyuan Territory couldn¡¯t hide inside a different space. Despite multiple layers of concealment, there was still a small chance of exposure. Now, with Destiny Star Weaving, they could continuously reduce that small probability, pressing it down to almost zero. ¡°This can be done, right?¡± The idea was brilliant, but whether it could be achieved depended on Master Isloa. Even though Isloa was a 007 chosen worker princess who could do the work of dozens, she couldn¡¯t possibly maintain star observation forever. It was too exhausting, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it even if she drained herself dry. Mu Yuan was well aware of this. They had to be clever. ¡°Of course!¡± Isloa asserted resolutely. Now no longer a military general but a mere civil officer, she aimed to perform every possible duty of a civil officer to the extreme. Bodily enhancement, alchemy, star observation, divination, Ritual Track Arrangement¡­ she had to be able to do them and to do them perfectly. Without that level of dedication, how could she maintain her position as the Lord¡¯s right-hand? ¡°I can set up a ¡®Possibility Defense System¡¯ using Destiny Star Weaving. In this way, as soon as there¡¯s a possibility of our territory being discovered by monster scouts, the system will alert us. Then, all we need to do is this and that¡­¡± She mentioned many technical terms. If a certain general were here, he would probably be dizzy with confusion, but the erudite Lord Shepherd naturally understood, grasping almost ninety percent of it. He was very satisfied. As expected from his all-around talent. ¡­ After Isloa evolved, Mu Yuan and she quickly deduced the general location of the monster armies. There were currently a total of twelve monster armies. They were slowly joining forces and charging straight towards Wolf Head Mountain. Their vast numbers were alarming. ¡°The scope of Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s territory seems exceptionally large.¡± The good news was that Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s headquarters was still quite far from their position. It¡¯s as if their location was on the borders of two kingdoms, on the fringes, far from the core areas. The bad news was that with a single command, Fang of the Jackal Wolf could mobilize thousands of troops. Long marches weren¡¯t easy for monsters, either. Through Jun¡¯s vision, Mu Yuan saw that during the course of their travel, monsters would occasionally stray from the tide, howling as they pounced into the surrounding forests and disappeared. Additionally, some monsters would start fighting while on the move; a pair wrestling and biting each other, with blood splattering everywhere. After all, the majority of monsters lacked intelligence and order. Fang of the Jackal Wolf could control and command monsters through special means, but it was difficult to maintain this control for long. However, as the tide surged, High-Rank Jackalwolves pulled more and more monsters from various places. The Monster Tide was moving southward; some dispersed, others joined, with its overall size not diminishing. Compared to monsters, it was much more difficult for Vitality Forces to undertake long marches¡ªby more than a hundredfold. Even if a Lord could assemble an army of a hundred thousand, they would encounter one Monster Tide after another during the march, potentially failing to maintain cohesion within a few hundred miles and collapsing in disarray. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 323: The Tide Has Come (4K)_2 Chapter 489: Chapter 323: The Tide Has Come (4K)_2 ¡°` In fact, when the elite force of the Pioneer Group ventured deep into the wilderness, they seldom brought a large army with them. It could be said that they relied on the Lord¡¯s Seal to recruit a group of elites; the larger the expedition team, the more likely they were to attract a Monster Tide. ¡°There are too many monsters, now that we¡¯ve discovered their exact location, why not, wear them down first.¡± Mu Yuan came into the Staff of Divine Right, opening up the stored list of Techniques. He had a total of eighty slots for Techniques. Night Illusory Curtain reserved one (20); Thousand Prism Large Reflection stored two (10¡Á2); the legendary Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon also had two stored (10¡Á2); He was originally about to create a third Thunder Flame Dragon Technique but after thinking it over, he canceled the creation and decided to take matters into his own hands. Using his own Spells as the foundation, he spent two and a half hours to create and merge a Large-scale Magic that took up 10 Technique slots. ¡ª¡ªFirestorm Descending from Heaven! The destructive limit of this Large-scale Magic was a lot less than that of the previous generation¡¯s Thunder Flame Dragon¡­After all, Mu Yuan had created it hastily. However, it also had its advantages, with a significantly wider area of effect. ¡°Next¡­¡± He swiftly maneuvered the Miracle Building that was the Staff of Divine Right with the authority of a Lord. ¡®Select coordinates (XXX, YYY), use the Super Long-Distance Eye of Heaven.¡¯ A rampaging Monster Tide promptly appeared within the observational range of the Eye of Heaven. In this range, the Eye of Heaven did not detect any high-energy reactions from the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan was not surprised by this. He continued his operation. ¡®Drip~¡¯ ¡®Starting a Super Long-Distance Strike, use the Large-scale Magic ¡®Firestorm Descending from Heaven¡¯ on that area?¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ In an instant, hundreds to thousands of kilometers away from Tianyuan Territory, the sky suddenly turned red-hot, and the clouds seemed to be on fire. Clusters of intense orange-red heavenly fire, like mini-meteors, fell from the Azure Sky, striking the ground. ¡°What is that?!!¡± Common monsters were still on the run, but some High-Rank Jackalwolves hidden within the Monster Tide, who played the roles of guides and commanders, nearly popped their eyes out. Their awareness and instincts were screaming at them, Danger, great danger! Run! The Jackalwolves, along with other Wisdom Monsters who were mostly driven by the instinct to survive, immediately abandoned the Monster Tide and scattered in all directions. But they quickly realized that the heavenly fire was falling too fast, and its coverage was incredibly vast. Everywhere they looked, there were blazing orange flames. They couldn¡¯t escape the range enshrouded by the heavenly fire! Boom! Boom! Boom¡Á10086¡ª¡ª! The ground shook as the heavenly fire burst forth, wave after wave of orange fire engulfing the land and sky, swallowing group after group of roaring monsters. This was an extreme high-temperature heavenly fire that shattered rocks and then melted them. The High-order intelligent monsters within the Monster Tide kept running, dodging the heavenly fire falling from the sky, and slashing through the ferocious flames before them. Though ¡®Firestorm Descending from Heaven¡¯ was a Large-scale Magic that primarily targeted an ¡®extremely large area,¡¯ its burst strength at a single point was somewhat lacking and might not necessarily kill a Fourth-order Strongman. However, even with various shortcomings of ¡®Firestorm Descending from Heaven,¡¯ when the orange flames ceased to fall from the sky and the red clouds gradually dissipated, most of the monsters beneath had perished, nearly nine out of ten. Many a Wise Wolfman failed to escape. The might of the heavenly flame was so fierce. With a single strike, it annihilated the largest contingent of the southward-moving Monster Tide. ¡­ ¡°This is the trump card of the Vitality Force, a Super Magic Technique that can be launched across vast spatial distances. Not long ago, Gu perished under a similar technique.¡± Hundreds of kilometers away, a Jackal Man Sage adorned with a long necklace made of bones, was witnessing from afar thanks to a certain ability. ¡°However, the destructive power of this Super Magic Technique is a notch lower than the one that killed Gu. It shows that within the hands of the Vitality Force, this kind of Super Magic Technique really is a dwindling asset, to be used sparingly.¡± They had dealt with many surviving Vitality Forces and had hands-on experience in annihilating quite a few, how could they not understand these beings that can only rely on the remnants of their ancestors to survive. ¡°` ¡°But we must be cautious, the Vitality Force still possesses that kind of Nine Dragons super techniques, no, since the Vitality Force dares to confront us directly, they most likely still have a foundation to deal with us.¡± Another Legendary Strongman, also the commander this time, the King of Black Wings, spoke. He was a Jackal Man with fur entirely black, and even more, he had a pair of giant black wings on his back. Merely standing there, he emanated an ominous aura. The third Legendary Strongman took over the conversation, ¡°But that fool Gu Ya dying was also because he was careless, arrogant, and foolish. Now that we are concealing our tracks, the Vitality Force has no chance of locking onto us, plus¡­¡± ¡°Plus, we also have the special treasure, the Spatial Urn, a treasure obtained from an ancient civilization that has perished. It¡¯s really useful, as long as we deploy the Spatial Urn, we can form a space isolated from the outside world and very stable. Even if we are careless, with the Spatial Urn in hand, the Nine Dragons techniques can¡¯t harm us.¡± ¡°Yes, even if some attacks can tear through space, they absolutely cannot tear open the stable barrier formed by the Spatial Urn, unless it¡¯s a power specifically targeting space. But space abilities, heh, how rare they are. Objects with spatial power are few and far between.¡± The fourth Legendary Realm Strongman spoke out. It seemed others remained silent. But whether they spoke or not, nobody cared about the Monster Tide that perished under the Falling Sky Inferno. Even if within the tide there were some High-Rank Jackalwolves that could be considered their offspring, in the eyes of the Legends, they were no different from cannon fodder. Cannon fodder that could probe some of the tactics of the Vitality Force was worth it. ¡­ Mu Yuan only sent out one Falling Sky Inferno. This technique was not difficult to create, but ultra long-distance projection required the reliance on the Eye of Heaven, and the Eye of Heaven had limited uses. However, the strategic significance of the one Falling Sky Inferno was high, far beyond the annihilation of a single Monster Tide. After the Inferno was launched, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf began to scatter the charging Monster Tide to prevent being wiped out in one fell swoop again. As the Monster Tide dispersed, the number of monsters that the Falling Sky Inferno could kill in one go indeed greatly decreased, but many monsters were thereby scattered into the surrounding mountains and forests. As they headed south, the scale of the Monster Tide inevitably began to shrink slowly. ¡°Is this the strategy of the Human Lords? I must say, their strategy is correct, that sort of means that can annihilate tens of thousands of monsters in the blink of an eye is indeed frightening, but¡­¡± But the scale of the Monster Tide is even more terrifying! They didn¡¯t feel much during their previous investigations, but at this moment, as they stood on the mountain and overlooked the surging tide, they realized how minuscule they and their forces were. Even if the number of strongmen in their Featherman nation were to multiply by ten, they would still be insignificant in front of this black tide! A Featherman Strongman let out a sigh. In another place, a huge figure wearing a Concealing Pearl, looked out from a distance. Though his form was massive, his presence was extremely faint. His eyes shone brightly with golden light, allowing him to see dozens of kilometers away at a glance. This was a Giant. A Vitality Giant. He watched the rolling Monster Tide moving forward in the distance, and after a long time, he finally murmured softly. ¡°King, not choosing to confront the Monster Overlord head-on is not due to cowardice, this is the right choice.¡± In yet another place, A figure hidden among the treetops, with pointed ears, looked out and also heaved a deep sigh. ¡­ The commotion of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf commanding ten thousand troops was huge, and some of the hidden, secluded Vitality Forces in nearby areas were awoken, forcing their attention to this battle. On Wolf Head Mountain, one after another commander of the Tianyuan Territory arrived. Atop a certain mountain peak, Duo Lai sat cross-legged, with a Space-tearing Seal materialized in each hand. Behind him, a dark spatial vortex slowly spun, and a giant serpent that bit its own tail coiled back and forth in midair. With his mouth slightly open, he swallowed the energy of the heavens and the earth. Having stepped into the Legendary Realm for more than ten days, Duo Lai not only mastered proficient space abilities but also upgraded his commonly used techniques one by one. All was ready, just waiting for General Duo Lai¡¯s grand slaughter. Mu Yuan looked out beyond the mountain. The sky gradually darkened, and the black tide was already rushing forth. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 324: The Undead Scourge, Wave VS Wave (4K) Chapter 490: Chapter 324: The Undead Scourge, Wave VS Wave (4K) Drip, drip, drop~ Large raindrops pattered down, gradually wetting the black stone slabs. Mu Yuan stood atop the city wall, facing the chilling wind teeming with murderous intent. The wind carried the raindrops, which lashed against his face. In the distant mountains and forests, clouds of dust rose, and one could vaguely see monsters with ferocious visages charging forward. At the edge of the horizon, under thick clouds, myriad winged beasts fluttered their wings, forming another layer of dark clouds. The rain became more intense, its sound intermingling with thunder and the thundering noise of monsters galloping, like the prelude to a battle¡ªgrim and daunting. The momentum of the monsters¡¯ charge slowed; they were not like their kin during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, mindlessly surging wave after wave. They were being controlled. The hidden manipulators were the legends of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf was waiting, waiting for all the Monster Tides to converge before pressing forward en masse. This was sharply different from the Red Fog Disaster Moon. During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the Tianyuan Territory had eradicated an enormous number of monsters, but that was the result of over a month¡¯s worth of battle. If one were to measure by a mere defense battle, the tide they faced now far surpassed that of the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. It was as if several waves, a dozen waves of Monster Tides, had converged into one, bringing a short-term pressure multiple times greater! Moreover, within this wave, there lurked High-order Monsters far surpassing those of the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. Mu Yuan opened the Eye of Heaven and surveyed from above; red dots representing monsters first appeared at the northern end of the observation area, then spread outwards bit by bit, like a spreading tide of red water. They bypassed the center¡¯s Wolf Head Mountain, squeezing from both sides. Time slowly elapsed, and the grim atmosphere permeating heaven and earth grew thicker, the air becoming viscous and heavy, making it hard for people to breathe. The rain continued to fall, silently quelling everything. In the sky, a bird had hidden its form so well that even raindrops falling on it could not reveal its contours, watching over the earth with its sharp eyes. Through its gaze, the sky, the land, and the rivers were all swirling with groups upon groups, waves upon waves of monsters. The forests were occupied by them; The mountains were occupied by them; The plains teemed with countless figures. Its eyes skimmed over mountains and land, stretching to the horizon, which was not the end of the black tide. The same scene unfolded in the eyes of an Elf with pointed ears. Crouching on a thick tree branch, her clothing of dark green armor was already soaked, with rainwater flowing down her collarbone. As a top intelligence agent of the Vitality Force called ¡®Natural Garden,¡¯ Taeli had never seen such a grand spectacle before. She gazed in awe, her mouth slightly open, her throat moving silently for a long while. ¡°¡­ Goodness gracious!¡± Even with a not insignificant level of education, at that moment, she did not know what words to use to express her feelings. Not far from her, there towered a Giant more than twenty meters tall. The Giant stood there with a very faint presence, resembling nothing more than an ordinary rock. The Giant hailed from the Vitality Force called ¡®Giant Stone Ridge¡¯. In the past hundred or so years, ¡®Giant Stone Ridge¡¯ and ¡®Natural Garden¡¯ had formed an alliance to jointly combat the colossus that was the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. To say they were combating it was to somewhat exaggerate; they engaged in some material trades, intelligence exchanges, and while hiding their presence and avoiding the hunts of the Monster Overlords like the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they sneaked around exploring, scavenging marginal resources, and quietly Accumulating Power. Yet, just escaping the hunting of a Monster Overlord like the Jackal Man was difficult enough, let alone Accumulating Power. There were times when their overall strength regressed instead of advancing. The Giant too was silent for a long while before he spoke through the Elf¡¯s telepathic link, ¡°Our Giant Stone Ridge had also thought about stepping into the outside world, taking over a rich treasure of a place, but¡­¡± One might take over the land, but surviving to keep it was another matter! He said in his deep, resonant voice, ¡°However, which Vitality Force occupying Wolf Head Mountain is in possession now?¡± Vitality Forces could only struggle to stay alive under the oppression of the Overlords, but many were still tenacious. Most of the forces had a long heritage, living in seclusion and avoiding the world¡ªeven Giant Stone Ridge and Natural Garden could not be sure how many surviving forces existed in this area. However, the stronger surviving forces would often step into the outside world to search for resources and seek opportunities; only the weaker ones were forced to live completely secluded lives. And in this area, they, Giant Stone Ridge and Natural Garden, were among the rare few Vitality Forces capable of contending with Monster Overlords. ¡°Could it be Dragon Man Valley? I remember that Dragon Man Valley¡¯s overall strength was a notch higher than ours at Giant Stone Ridge. They were devising some secret weapon a few decades ago. If Dragon Man Valley has made a major breakthrough in strength, considering how proud those Dragon Men are, it wouldn¡¯t surprise me if they decided to openly oppose the Fang of the Jackal Wolf,¡± the Giant mused. ¡°No,¡± Elf Taeli shook her head, ¡°Dragon Man Valley was destroyed twenty-one years ago. Proud as they were, they attempted to confront both the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase at once, and were quashed before they even caused a ripple.¡± The Giant was taken aback. After all, Giant Stone Ridge was also in a ¡®semi-isolated state,¡¯ and the Giants were not good at scouting, so they were even unaware of the fall of Dragon Man Valley. Perhaps Dragon Man Valley was overrun too swiftly for the news to spread. ¡°Could it be Featherman Nation? They also are a formidable force, but they seem to have rarely ventured into the outer world in recent years.¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 324: Undead Scourge, Wave vs Wave (4K)_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 324: Undead Scourge, Wave vs Wave (4K)_2 The giant continued in a booming voice, ¡°The Featherman Nation¡­ may lack the ability or, rather, the courage. Ever since their great defeat at the hands of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf decades ago, they¡¯ve virtually secluded themselves from the world, not daring even to step out and explore, let alone seize resources. Where would they find the courage to confront the Fang of the Jackal Wolf head-on? ¡°Of course, whichever power this might be, they probably didn¡¯t expect the Monster Overlord¡¯s call to be so terrifyingly compelling. Without the need for legends to take action, the black tide is enough to drown everything.¡± At this point, both fell silent. As they stood in the distance, gazing ahead, they felt an oppressive weight overcoming them, a shiver running through their bodies. The force amidst the surrounding monster tide, facing the endless creatures head-on, how frightened they must feel? ¡­ Atop Wolf Head Mountain, soldiers braced themselves, the fighting spirit beneath their helmets growing uncontrollably fierce. Wasn¡¯t it just a monster tide? They were fighting the tide! ¡°Woo woo woo woo¡ª¡± The Jackal Man leaders sounded the horns, the sounds echoing one after another, spreading in all directions. The next moment, the monsters that had hung their heads lifted them, drool dripping from their mouths, as they howled towards the heavens. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar roar!¡± ¡°Awooo!¡± They surged forth, the black tide that had been still for a while, now rolling forward again. Before long, the monsters at the forefront of the tide entered the firing range of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. The Thunder Flame Cannons set up at high vantage points on the fortress and peaks of the mountain fired rapidly. There were also a few ¡®Thunder Fire Cannons¡¯ at Rare Level, costly war machines that Mu Yuan had procured, which also fired with booming blasts. In the blink of an eye, monsters were pierced by massive arrows, blown to smithereens. Qing Shuang and Han Shuang stood atop fortresses in the Snow Country, their snowy white hair fluttering. They had built their own Snow Country fortresses within Tianyuan Territory, but that didn¡¯t impede them from harnessing the power of other fortresses. They were among the strongest in the Snow Girl system of troops, having cultivated to the middle of Third-order. Now, standing atop the Snow Country forts, they could faintly resonate with the surrounding heaven and earth. They stretched out their hands, and icy power surged forth violently. Snowflakes fell from the sky, congregating to form an overwhelming Cold Tide, a high-level ability called ¡®Cold Tide Funeral,¡¯ strengthened by the Snow Country fortress as though it was a Large-scale Magic. The Cold Tide buried masses of monsters. On the Snow Country fortresses, Ice Crystal Towers were also firing ice cones with whooshing sounds. ¡°This power seems to be very adept at setting up fortress defenses, their lines are quite strong. However, there are simply too many monsters,¡± the giant sighed. The elf nodded. Despite the large number of monsters killed by the various defensive weapons and structures, they couldn¡¯t stop the advancing tide. At the current rate, in a few hundred seconds, throngs of monsters would be storming the fortress. By then, could the few hundred to a thousand elites on the walls use their heads to block the surging tide? Impossible! What¡¯s more¡­ Within the tide, not all were mindless creatures that charged forward on instinct alone. In the skies, a group of over two to three thousand flying monsters, all above Second-order elite level, were being commanded at high speed. As long as these flying monsters breached the fortress and slightly disrupted the defenders¡¯ formation, they would fulfill the commanders¡¯ objective of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. A bit further away, over a hundred Rare Three-star-level monsters, ¡®Evil Eyes,¡¯ were being gathered by a Jackal Man priest. The priest held a relic, chanting bizarre incantations. Suddenly, a crimson mist flew out, enshrouding the Evil Eyes. Their eyeballs swelled even larger, becoming engorged with scarlet as they Accumulated Power, emitting thick beams of sinister light. With flying monsters from the west and Evil Eye beams from the east. The Monster Overlord had come fully prepared. In the long-range bombardment, the Thunder Flame Cannons, Arrow Towers, and other defensive installations were easily destroyed. Even if their casualty ratio against the monsters was one to ten, one to twenty, or even one to a hundred, they would be at a disadvantage. Mu Yuan, of course, had also come prepared. Large-scale Magic ¡¤ Thousand Prism Large Reflection, activated! An invisible Great Force channeled through the Staff of Divine Right, descending over the airspace of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. In an instant, a huge shield constructed of countless hexagonal blue mirrors, like a giant bowl, was inverted over Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. The Evil Eye beams coming from the east struck the pale blue screen, causing only slight ripples before being deflected, transforming into myriad scattered beams that rained down on the surging monster tide. For a time, dust billowed, and the earth quaked. The flying monsters from the west were also blocked outside the Thousand Prism barrier, their various energy and physical attacks unable to penetrate this Large-scale Magic. Meanwhile, the protected Tianyuan defenders could effortlessly shoot through and kill the monsters. This was the principle of ¡®one-way defense¡¯ of an Enchantment. The Thousand Prism Large Reflection, after all, was a super spell created through the talent of Difu, combined with the intelligence of Mu Yuan and Isloa. It was not only powerful but also exquisitely profound. Compared to a real Enchantment, its only flaw was that it couldn¡¯t be sustained indefinitely. In normal circumstances, it could last two and a half hours, but the more frequent and powerful the external attacks on it, the shorter the duration of the spell. And because it was a one-use spell, they couldn¡¯t replenish it by expending energy. ¡®Reminder: A new ¡°Thousand Prism Large Reflection¡± is being manufactured¡­¡¯ Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 324: Undead Scourge, Wave vs Wave (4K)_3 Chapter 492: Chapter 324: Undead Scourge, Wave vs Wave (4K)_3 ¡­ ¡°What a powerful technique!¡± Elf Taeli and Giant Qiang¡¯er, being seasoned Fourth-order strongmen, recognized the extraordinary nature of this magic barrier at a glance, ¡°This technique could probably even block a Legendary Realm being for some time. It seems this Vitality Force is truly laying all its cards on the table, ready to fight to the death.¡± ¡°However, as powerful as this technique is, it¡¯s not very effective against a large tidal wave of attackers.¡± It could block legends, but not the tide, not even for a moment. After all, when the tide rolls in, with thousands upon thousands of attacks raining down, it would drain the entire barrier more than one or two legends would. Mu Yuan, being half an expert, naturally understood this. In his field of vision, monsters with blood-red eyes and fierce faces were closing in. Even more visible red mist began to drift between heaven and earth, growing increasingly ominous. It might take a few hundred more seconds for the monster tide to surge up the mountain and reach the pale blue barrier, but within a little over a hundred seconds they could reach the foot of Wolf Head Mountain. There lay Tianyuan Territory¡¯s first line of defense. The Treeman defense line! At this moment, the forest was reviving, ancient trees, thick and robust, were coming to life, faces emerged on their branches, which whipped wildly, and their trunks grew taller piece by piece. The Treeman Troops had officially bared their fangs. A batch of Forest Guardians, meticulously created by Tree Demon Granny, was also ready and waiting. Though the Treemen could grow stronger through battle, their numbers were a mere trifle compared to the monster tide, and even with their capability of battle-nourished growth, basic logic had to be considered; they couldn¡¯t withstand so many, so fierce a wave. They were likely to be torn apart and devoured by the relentless onslaught of monsters before they had the chance to transform the absorbed nutrients. Mu Yuan was of course aware of this too. He had been preparing. Setting up the altar, casting spells! He stood on the city wall, now entered into the Undead template, drawing upon Duo Lai¡¯s energy ¡ª borrowing legendary power with a mortal¡¯s body had its limitations, far from reaching 80% effectiveness, but at this moment he could also be deemed a Half-step Legend. A true Half-step Legend! One of the shortcuts to breaking through to Legend: as long as part of the body enters the Legendary Realm, the Lord¡¯s own chances of advancing will greatly increase. Mu Yuan did not intend to join the battle himself. Energy surged within him, as if it would burst his body apart. Around him hovered hundreds of beautiful Soul Crystals, many of which were now dimmed, their energy fully drawn out. He held an Excellence-grade staff, lifting it high into the sky. The remaining Soul Crystals around him shattered completely. ¡°Rise again, my undead!¡± At the same moment, Far within the fortress, Emperor Dead Bone held Wailing Death, his deep voice echoing between heaven and earth. Energy flowed through him as well. He also borrowed the power of Holy Mountain, drawing the energy of thousands of undead, converging it with the power of a pile of Soul Crystals around him. All of it, poured into the skill he had been charging for hours. ¡°Strategic Skill: Death Legion¡±! The last time Dead Bone used this skill at full strength was during the last invasion. During the Lord Trial against the Monster Tribe¡¯s attack. Every other time Dead Bone used it sparingly, for this strategic skill required Krypton Gold. Back then, Dead Bone was still a minor Professional level, far from unleashing the full potential of this strategic skill. Now, Emperor Dead Bone had a bit of capability. Under the bolstering of being a Fourth-order Peak, with several hundred times his backup energy, and the Epic Three-Star Rank, the silent undead began to revive upon the earth. Ghastly light spread over the land. Bleached bones broke through the soil, Skeletons crawled out from beneath the ground. Then came the second, the twentieth, the two hundredth, the two thousandth, the twenty thousandth¡­ Skeleton Soldiers, ghosts, Ghouls, Abominations, Death Knights, and various other undead rose from underground or were shaped from the dark mist, appearing in the world. The monsters were coming like a flood from all directions. But the resurrecting undead were also like a flood, showing the world what a true calamity was. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 493: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K) ¡°My goodness, what is that! I even saw a dozen or so bone dragons!¡± ¡°This vitality force, is it the undead?¡± In the past, the undead were the enemies of the majority of living creatures. Both the Elf Empire and the Bright Empire had once carried out campaigns against the undead. However, time had changed, and later, under the threat of corruption and monsters, the undead were also categorized as ¡®broadly living creatures.¡¯ Since Taeli was not born in the age of the Elf Empire, she didn¡¯t particularly like the undead, but she also didn¡¯t have an inherent disgust for them, however¡­ ¡°If this force is the undead, then what about the treemen?¡± She didn¡¯t understand! Below Wolf Head Mountain, two black tides quickly collided. Although the number of undead still couldn¡¯t compare with the monster tide, there was now enough to hold their own against them. The monsters¡¯ eyes were filled with blood-red fury, unafraid of death, but the undead were even more vicious and fearless. Even if their bodies were torn in half, even if only a head remained, they would still leap up and bite into the monsters. In the monster impersonation contest, the monsters could only take second place. There were abominations that resembled meatballs, rolling into the midst of the monsters. Their thick layers of fat had been chopped open, arms with hooked hands broken off, chewed up and swallowed by the monsters. More and more monsters pounced and bit into them, leaving the abominations almost unable to move. They felt no fear, no pain, they merely opened their gaping mouths wide, splitting up to their ears, emitting a terrifying, ghastly laugh. The next moment, BOOM¡ª¡ª! The abominations exploded, their violent energy tearing apart the monsters clinging to them, and a deluge of highly corrosive acid, like a curtain of rain, enveloped the surroundings. For a time, sizzling sounds were incessant, as one monster after another, howling, rolled on the ground in agony, slowly perishing. Wise wolfmen, relying on their exceptional combat power, plowed into the undead tide. They often sliced the skeleton generals in their path into two with a single cut, but suddenly, their legs were caught. Multiple bisected skeletons and ghouls clung tightly to them, and in front of them, more undead charged. Between fighting to the death and temporary retreat, the wise wolfman hesitated. With wisdom came more fear, as well as the desire to live. The surrounding undead, regardless of being low or high-order, were all fearlessly aggressive, all rushing forward with the intent to trade life for life. ¡°Is this reasonable?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t¡­ living creatures be afraid of us!¡± Before his consciousness sunk into darkness, the wise wolfman¡¯s mind was still adrift with thoughts he couldn¡¯t understand. In comparison to the entire monster tide, the number of undead was actually much smaller. This time using the ¡®Legion of Death,¡¯ Mu Yuan and Dead Bone had focused on quantity; most of the summoned undead were first and second order, even the dozen or so very conspicuous bone dragons were merely third-order. But the undead didn¡¯t need to face the entire monster tide simultaneously, they backed against Wolf Head Mountain, with their front lines bordering the advancing edge of the monster tide, entangling and battling, the entire battlefield turned into a meat grinder. Within the undead tide, there were also a few but huge figures that stood out conspicuously due to their size. Forest Guardians! Forest guardians from Nature¡¯s faction were actually fighting alongside skeletons and ghouls. In centuries past, this would have left countless people dumbfounded. Unfortunately, the monsters didn¡¯t care about such distinctions, to them, treemen and skeletons were all the same. Besides the monsters, the watchers were few and far between. The combination of the undead tide and Forest Guardians firmly resisted the impact of the monster tide. And atop Wolf Head Mountain, the prismatic light dome formed by mirror surfaces was still bright, fending off some of the long-range attacks coming from afar. Within the light dome, a succession of arrows and energy beams flew out, bombarding the high-order monsters that revealed themselves within the monster tide. At this time, when the monster tide couldn¡¯t break through the defense line, the various siege weapons on the mountain played an exaggeratedly lethal role. Previously, the commander of Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn¡¯t care about these defensive weapons, because in just a few hundred seconds, the tide would have surged up Wolf Head Mountain. Then, their controlled minions would destroy the delicate yet fragile weapons of the vitality force entirely. A few hundred seconds, no matter how powerful these defensive weapons were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill too many lesser monsters. But now, The undead tide and Forest Guardians had seized the momentum of the advancing tide, while atop Wolf Head Mountain various long-range weapons continued to bombard. If this side¡¯s vitality force had sufficient ammunition, they might even be able to gradually eradicate the ordinary monsters outside Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan naturally had plenty of ammunition. The Energy Well had been built at the domain¡¯s headquarters and didn¡¯t have much surplus capacity, but Lord Shepherd had directly prepared an energy reserve of over 1,500 soul crystals. Because the Thunder Flame Cannons couldn¡¯t be charged with soul crystals and because of time constraints, the amount of ammunition Master Li¡¯s team could produce was limited¡­ so Mu Yuan purchased several hundred crates of Thunder Flame Cannon ammunition through the Secret Realm. After all, it was a fairly common war weapon in Tai Xuan, and ammunition of this type could be bought to some extent. If it hadn¡¯t been for the urgency of time, Mu Yuan would have prepared a few thousand crates. The last thing he lacked was ammunition. ¡°However¡­¡± He didn¡¯t show any signs of relief, ¡°The monster tide is just the first wave of Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s offensive, a formidable Overlord Power couldn¡¯t possibly only have such methods.¡± The Fang of the Jackal Wolf indeed had more than just these tactics. Soon, Bang! Bang! Bang! Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 494: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K)_2 The earth trembled more violently, as one immense creature after another emerged from the depths of the monster wave. These were creatures resembling enlarged Werewolves, only these giant Werewolves had bright blood-red fur as if they had just been fished out of a Blood Pond. Their trunks, arms, and other parts seemed to have living flesh beneath the fur, slowly writhing in a way that struck fear into the hearts of those who saw it. This was just the beginning. As these giant Werewolves emerged, other monsters hurled themselves at the giant Werewolves. The monsters clung to the Enlarging Werewolves, their flesh quickly dissolving and merging into the bodies of the Enlarging Werewolves. And these Enlarging Werewolves, their flesh moving ever more rapidly, grew even larger as their massive bodies expanded and their stature soared by the meter. In the blink of an eye, a war monster that was several dozen meters tall and barely resembled a Werewolf appeared. The war monsters stood at least thirty meters in height, the tallest towering over seventy meters. Some of the war monsters grew several twisting giant arms from their backs; Others had tentacles dancing wildly around them, shredding any ordinary monster that stood in their way; And there was one war monster that sprouted blood-colored vertical pupils all over the front of its body. Hundreds of pupils opened, and wherever they gazed, countless Undead monsters fell into disorder and began slaughtering each other. These war monsters charged straight into the midst of the Undead Tide, advancing step by step. The Undead, even High-order Abominations or Bone Dragons, were powerless to stop the advance of the war monsters. Whoosh¡ª Arrows copied from Exploding Arrows, shot from tricky angles, pierced into the war monsters¡¯ eye sockets and shattered them violently. Plumes of dust arose. The giant heads of the war monsters were blown off halfway. However, such seemingly fatal injuries appeared to have little effect on the war monsters, which continued their march. In the shattered heads, flesh buds moved and intertwined at breakneck speed, regrowing. In just a few seconds, the entire heads of the war monsters had restored to their original state. Atop Wolf Head Mountain, Arrow Towers, Thunder Flame Cannons, and other weapons continued to pour out their firepower, but similarly struggled to kill these war monsters with huge bodies and formidable regenerative abilities. In the face of the continuous bombardment from Thunder Flame Cannons, these war monsters even evolved. Flesh proliferated on their arms, quickly forming thick Flesh Shields. The war monsters holding the shields were steadily advancing. In the distance, The Elves who witnessed all this through their sentinel war eagles couldn¡¯t help but lament. ¡°Even though this force is already strong, such an offensive seems almost unsolvable.¡± The Undead simply couldn¡¯t hold them back. The Treemen could block them, but not as rapidly as these war monsters. These war monsters were mainly of Third-order or Four-order, but on a battlefield like this, their impact was enormous. A Fourth-order Strongman, given enough time, could kill a Third-order war monster, but they couldn¡¯t stop them through direct confrontation. ¡°We Giants are not perturbed by these war monsters, but¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t hold back the surging monster wave and would be outright overwhelmed! And this force, while able to withstand the tide and repel distant bombardments, couldn¡¯t stop the advance of the war monsters. If they could do it all over again, would an alliance between them of Giant Stone Ridge and this Vitality Force be able to resist the onslaught of the overlord? Alas, there are no what-ifs. ¡°War monsters can be stopped not only by size, if a high-profile fighter joins the fray, tearing through the bodies of the monsters in a short time, and shattering their cores, they can be eliminated in one fell swoop. However, ordinary Fourth-order Strongmen find this difficult to achieve.¡± Elf Taeli pondered. Even as a Fourth-order Limit strongwoman, she could only slay Third-order war monsters quickly. She was capable of killing Fourth-order war monsters, but doing so swiftly presented significant risks¡ªshe could even be gravely injured with a moment¡¯s carelessness. To kill a Fourth-order war monster quickly and with relative assurance required a super-strongman beyond the Fourth-order Limit to step in. But such super-strong fighters were few within her Natural Garden¡ªjust one or two. As she pondered, a thunderous Dragon Roar erupted in the distance from atop Wolf Head Mountain. A far more colossal and majestic figure than a Bone Dragon, enveloped in a chill of icy death, suddenly descended. Its Dragon Breath instantly froze and shattered countless monsters. It slammed into a war monster, its claws wreathed in black mist, while countless bones pierced out of the ground, grappling the colossal fleshy beast. Sario¡¯s dragon form resonated, and its mist-shrouded giant claws savagely tore through the monster. It cast a Death Stare upon the core of the monster¡¯s body, now exposed. Crack¡ª The flesh core splintered apart. The fleshy giant monster, previously burgeoning with proliferating flesh, now rapidly rotted and softened, leaving nothing but a lifeless mound of decay, quickly dissipating. ¡°Yes, an Epic Life Frost Giant Dragon!¡± The Elves¡¯ eyes widened in awe. The Giants¡¯ huge eyes bulged. They quickly turned their gaze elsewhere. There was a Red Giant Dragon rampaging around, pinning down a huge monster with her claws and dragging it over a hundred meters before spewing forth extreme orange-red flames from her mouth. ¡°Yes, an Epic Life Red Dragon!¡± In the distance, On the other side of the mountain. ¡°In the name of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking, annihilate the enemy.¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Chapter 495: Chapter 325: The Generals of Tianyuan (4K)_3 Enshrouded in dazzling golden light, larger than any war monster, a golden Giant Spirit God wielding a spear as tall as the pillars of heaven, swept forth. The flesh monster¡¯s body was blasted apart, its blood core destroyed with it. Elves and giants simultaneously hissed in awe, having made a significant contribution to reducing the pollution in the world. On the battlefield, apart from these three exceptional warriors, there were several Treemen with exceptionally large bodies, who easily intercepted and restrained the war monsters with their branches. There were also other powerful beings working together to kill and annihilate one war machine after another. The one with the highest kill count was the Frost Giant Dragon. In just a short while, it had slain four war machines, including a Four-order. After all, it was a dragon. The Frost Giant Dragon itself was an exceptional high-ranking being, possessing a massive body and formidable strength, which made it more than suitable to combat these equally enormous war monsters. ¡°Hahahahaha¡ª¡± ¡°I truly am invincible!¡± ¡°Who else is there? Who else? Isn¡¯t there anyone who can fight?¡± Before the word ¡°else¡± could be fully voiced, suddenly, a ghostly light flew out from the waves of monsters nearby, landing on Sario. ¡®Spell: Advanced Slow!¡¯ ¡®Spell: Confusion!¡¯ ¡®Spell: Wing Lock!¡¯ Three Four-order magic-based monsters launched their attacks simultaneously. Sario felt his entire body become incredibly sluggish, his wings weighed down with heavy shackles, and despite his struggle, his body still felt somewhat powerless. At that moment, a chieftain-level monster struck, ripping his wings apart. Sario fell to the ground. High-order Monsters revealed themselves all around. This was a trap! A trap designed for top-tier warriors. If the top-tier warriors did not intervene, the war monsters would slowly advance, providing more space for the Monster Tide. If the top-tier warriors intervened, the high-order monsters lying in ambush all around would strike at the right moment with a fatal blow. This was the Overlord Power¡¯s ¡®coordinated footwork¡¯ tactic. Even the Legendary Realm warriors couldn¡¯t save the multiple strong beings trapped in the encirclement at the same time. ¡°Boss, save me!¡± At the brink of death, Sario¡¯s Dragon Roar shook the heavens. But Dead Bone wasn¡¯t there. Dead Bone was not present, but the fallback plan arranged by Lord Shepherd was. Three Four-order Jackalwolves priests¡¯ bodies exploded in succession. Not a single bone fragment was left behind, with only the after-image of Uta flickering between heaven and earth. ¡°Uta!¡± ¡°Brother Uta! Big Brother Uta! Save me!¡± Without needing another word, Uta had already taken action. He only had to slightly release the Physical Shackles to surpass the limits of the Four-order. A casual punch! The head of the Four-order Jackalwolf leader caved inwards and burst with a pop. A serious punch! The sword blade held by the Four-order Jackalwolf Chieftain shattered. His eyes bulged as he looked down to find his chest pierced through, with a spreading white airwave extending 300 meters behind him. The airwave scoured the ground, blasting out a long trench. Elsewhere, Xi Liu also found himself in crisis, his Scale Armor shattered and his dragon form scarred and battered. Suddenly, ¡°Ding-ding-ding~¡± ¡°Ding-ding-ding~¡± One, two, three¡­ the high-rank Jackalwolves around froze in place. ¡°Art of Illusory Sound?¡± A Wolfman sorcerer¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We outnumber her; a single illusion technique won¡¯t affect us for long.¡± But when did you start having the illusion that you¡¯d been hit by only one illusion technique? And when did you start having the illusion that you¡¯d just been affected by an illusion technique? The shades of Ghost Market flitted in and out of visibility, and one ghost after another¡¯s eyes burst into light. Xi Liu howled, ¡°It¡¯s time for my hunt to begin!¡± ¡­ ¡°In the name of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking!¡± A golden Giant Spirit shadow, even more dazzling and martial than before, appeared behind Lu Liu. Together with him, he raised his spear¡­ Sweeping! One after another, high-order monsters were flung into the air, blood spraying mid-flight, several dying on the spot. ¡­ Boom¡ª The world of trees spread outwards. Thick and resilient roots broke through the soil and coiled around the bodies of the war monsters, penetrating their flesh and blood. The monsters¡¯ flesh grew and healed. But the roots were faster at extracting their nutrition. The flesh monsters gradually withered. As the world of trees rapidly expanded and thrived, at its lush center, a towering tree, so vast it seemed to reach the heavens, began to stretch its increasingly enormous body. Within its trunk, a wise old face slowly surfaced. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, high-order monsters lurking around the war machines had turned from hunters into prey. The Wise Wolfman looked at the massive, invincible, and terrifying figures before him, feeling a seed of fear planting deep within, rapidly taking root and sprouting. Elves Taeli and Giant Qiang¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide with astonishment. In their view were supremely powerful beings of different races, each absurdly strong. These mighty warriors had a common title. They were known as the Tianyuan Division. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 326: The Mortal Body Against Legend, This Is Basic Operation (4K) Chapter 496: Chapter 326: The Mortal Body Against Legend, This Is Basic Operation (4K) The battlefield outside Wolf Head Mountain was like a meat grinder, annihilating everything that fell into it. The Tianyuan Division was strong, with a rough count revealing four, five, six, seven, eight elite warriors. In an instant, they had killed twenty or thirty high-order intelligent monsters. However, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s Monster Wave was the combined strength of several large Monster Tribes. Originally, when Tianyuan Territory set out to subdue the first Jackal Man tribe, they encountered a considerable number of strong opponents. Just the chieftains alone¡ªcomparable to the fourth-order peak, the limit of the Wisdom Monsters¡ªnumbered several. After Uta and others leveraged the advantage of countering the ambush to instantly kill dozens of strongmen, even more high-order monsters swarmed in from all directions. There were also a few war machines, three or four, seven or eight, merged together, forming even larger blood-flesh amalgamated monsters. These blood-flesh amalgamated monsters, due to their overly large and bloated bodies, moved somewhat clumsily, but what they exchanged for this were vast, marsh-like energies and an oppressive force so immense it was suffocating. On some of the blood-flesh amalgamated monsters, there grew a dozen long arms composed of countless segmented limbs. The arms lashed like whips, and when the giant hands struck down, the ground was immediately shattered. Xi Liu dared not take on the blood-flesh amalgamated monster¡¯s bombardment directly. Facing the colossal beast that had grown several to a dozen times in size, she was somewhat at a loss. Her burst of output was not enough! The Illusion Techniques of Hong Yi had little effect on such a being, which already possessed hundreds or even thousands of chaotic consciousnesses. Meanwhile, high-order intelligent monsters prowled the vicinity, launching sneak attacks from time to time, restricting their combat space. Caught in a fierce battle against such formidable opponents, Xi Liu and Hong Yi struggled. However, even so, any Wisdom Monster that showed the slightest lapse was quickly taken down by their attacks. ¡°So strong, so awesome, so impressive!¡± The elf Taeli¡¯s eyes glittered. Any two fourth-order strongmen trapped in such a perilous situation would have long since been overwhelmed and perished, but although they were surrounded, it was as though they, with their combined might, had encircled all the high-order monsters. ¡°No, the impressive one is that unmatched warlord clad in black armor!¡± The giant Qiang¡¯er fixed his gaze on the battlefield where Lu Liu was fighting. Dozens of high-order monsters surrounded him, but he pressed forward step by step. His golden aura obliterated legions, so much so that the high-order monsters retreated in terror, step by step. He stood alone, making thousands fear. ¡°This is the true definition of an unmatched fierce general, the real Macho Man!¡± As the giant spoke, he saw on another part of the battlefield high-order monsters burst one after another, blown to pieces by someone¡¯s sheer force. The crimson figure darting across the battlefield seemed never to need a second punch against any foe. ¡­ Indeed, Uta did not need a second punch. Aside from the blood-flesh amalgamated monsters, no fourth-order boss could withstand his strikes. The large-bodied amalgamated monsters could never catch up to his speed. He didn¡¯t strike at the amalgamated monsters. This was the Lord¡¯s tactic. Firstly, to him, the amalgamated monsters were so cumbersome as to be harmless. Even if he happened to be hit by one, his physical toughness meant he would, at most, suffer a minor injury. He had a high margin for error. He could shatter the dozens or hundreds of meters tall blood-flesh amalgamated monsters if he wanted, having the strength to do so, but that would require breaking more Physical Shackles and unleashing the truly serious blow of the Dragon God Fist. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Better to prolong the duration of his ¡®Burst State¡¯ and kill as many high-order monsters as possible. This was the Lord¡¯s strategy. Several high-order battlefields were at a stalemate. A strike team composed of chieftain-level monsters, engulfed in a hazy black fog, had somehow quietly arrived atop Wolf Head Mountain. With the Jackal Man chieftain holding a high-order Breaking Boundary Stone, they aimed to shatter the Thousand Prism Large Reflection in one fell swoop. The Thousand Prism Large Reflection was a large-scale magic, not an Enchantment, but its power was indeed similar and could be affected and destroyed by a Breaking Boundary Stone. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s strike team had more than one Breaking Boundary Stone with them. If their tactics were successful, even if Mu Yuan immediately deployed a second ¡®Thousand Prism Large Reflection¡¯, it would still be punctured and torn apart. However, The enemy¡¯s movements could not escape the observation of the Eye of Heaven, and the life star was buzzing with alarm. Isloa stood on the cliffside, overlooking the unwelcome arrivals. ¡°This way is off-limits, you know.¡± The Jackal Man chieftain looked ahead at the seemingly delicate and weak pink-haired human girl, his expression one of solemn caution. He couldn¡¯t afford not to be cautious. The mighty generals of the Vitality Force displayed such formidable power that it was frightening. They had tried their best to bog down those few overpowering generals and carry out their plans for a surprise attack and destruction. Could it be that this side¡¯s Vitality Force still had an overpowering general yet to act? Or perhaps, was this person in front of them a being from the Legendary Realm who presided over this Vitality Force? If it was the latter, they would charge without hesitation, as it was a command engraved in their souls. If they could draw out the legendary being of the Vitality Force to act first, their sacrifice would be wholly justified. Despite that, the Chieftain didn¡¯t want to be sacrificed at all. He still aspired to step into the Legendary Realm, to become the ruler of that force! ¡°Your Excellency, which general might you be?¡± ¡°General? No, no, I¡¯m just a mere civil servant, weak, helpless, and pitiful.¡± Isloa truly lacked the aura of a general. In the months she had been in Tianyuan Territory, she had dealt with official duties day and night, immersing herself in documents and literature. She wore black-framed glasses used for gathering data, and even while standing guard, she did not forget to make the most of her time by reading and learning. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K) Chapter 498: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K) ¡°` Boom¡ª¡ª!! The scorching, steaming red Giant Dragon slowly dissipated in the heavens and earth, while the shattered space quickly healed. The ground sank, and a deep valley spread hundreds of meters, with any monsters, rocks, and trees in the middle having been reduced to the purest particles under the Dragon God Whirlwind, returning to the heavens and earth. At the end of the deep gorge stood a gaunt Jackal Man Sage, holding a grey bone staff. His grey bone staff cracked and splintered, and the Superior Grade cloak he was wearing had also been smashed to pieces. Looking downward, the greater half of the Jackal Man Sage¡¯s body had vanished, with only the part above the chest remaining. His chest still heaved with breath, and his pupils constricted tightly. The next moment, swirls of grey smoke enveloped him. The Jackal Man Sage teleported a thousand meters away, where flesh wriggled and buds of new growth appeared below his chest as he swiftly regenerated. He survived! He survived such a terrifying killing move! But this was nothing to be proud of¡ªthe Jackal Man Sage felt only heart palpitations and fear. The human in front of him was only a Four-order commander! Just now, he had resisted most of the power of the red Giant Dragon using his Domain and the Power of Heaven and Earth, and only by sacrificing the breaking of three treasured items on his body, had he barely managed to save his life. He couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying this human would be if he stepped into the Legendary Realm. ¡°This child must not be spared!¡± Atop Wolf Head Mountain, Mu Yuan felt somewhat regretful. Uta¡¯s attack, after all, contained only pure strength and energy, lacking the attributes of a high-level structure. Since he failed to kill the Jackal Man Sage, there would be no more chances. After all, he was a legend. Mu Yuan felt regret, but it was within his expectations. In the distance, the Elf Taeli and the Giant Qiang¡¯er both experienced a roller coaster of emotions. They were fearful and furious, then they widened their eyes in unspeakable shock. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°My granny!¡± Their emotions fluctuated wildly, revealing many fatal flaws in their stealth. Under ordinary circumstances, these flaws could have been fatal, but at this moment, the energy tide continued to surge around Wolf Head Mountain, and the roar echoed through the heavens and earth, burying the flaws they inadvertently exposed. Or perhaps the Legendary Realm being of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had noticed them, but at this moment, those of the Legendary Realm wouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t have the energy to care about these two insignificant ants. They had more important things to do. Around Wolf Head Mountain, the third Legendary Realm being appeared. Legendary fighter¡¤Blade of Chasing Darkness¡¤Gu! The Red-haired Wolfman, the Jackal Man Sage, and the Blade of Chasing Darkness, three Legendary Realm beings, acted almost at the same time. Their targets were Lu Liu, Uta, and Xi Liu along with Hong Yi. Among the three targets, the combination of the Dragon Girl and the female ghost was the weakest. Among the three legends, Blade of Chasing Darkness¡¤Gu was the strongest¡ªat least, among the three, Blade of Chasing Darkness¡¯s ability for single-target and burst output was far superior to the other two. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf intended not only to force out the legends of the Vitality Force but also to directly slay these beings of limitless potential. Crack¡ª¡ª The space shattered. Blade of Chasing Darkness¡¤Gu stepped out of it, and with a light slice of his twin blades, he cut a gap in the Underworld Ghost Market. With a step forward, he moved like a ghost, shooting right in front of Hong Yi. Hong Yi, relying on the power of the Ghost Market, caught a glimpse of Blade of Chasing Darkness¡¯s figure, but she was too late to react! No matter using the Ghost Market to move and swap positions or to have the surrounding spirits take her place, it was too late! ¡®Gonna die gonna die gonna die¡ª¡¯ ¡®Oh no, wait, Lord already has arrangements in place, hurry up!¡¯ Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the space solidified, and black and white colors spread to the four corners of the heavens and earth. The Jackal Man legend, Blade of Chasing Darkness, remained in the posture of swinging his dagger, but was frozen in place. His eyes bulged wide, revealing an uncontrollable sense of astonishment within his bloodshot pupils. The Domain spread out around him. Heavenly and Earthly Great Power began to converge and swarm toward him. The solidified space around him began to crack and creak, subtly suggesting cracks were about to form. However, the Jackal Man legend¡¯s pupils shrunk with more horror and dread. The space that had solidified around him began to shift, and with it, his recently dispersed Domain, the incoming powers of heaven and earth, and¡­ His robust, sturdy body. Even with fierce resistance, he could only delay this process. And the next moment, a figure appeared before him. It was a human girl riding atop a plump Slime. Her hair was a light blue, fluttering in the wind. She reached out with her bare hand, growing larger in the eyes of the Jackal Man legend. The rushing Heavenly and Earthly Great Power entered the palm of her tender white hand and instantly began to boil. Endless Light, Endless Thunder, and Endless Heat all blossomed within. The Thunder Glow shattered the already fragile space, and with it, the Jackal Man legend Blade of Chasing Darkness, who was trapped in the Space Amber and unable to offer effective resistance. The mantis stalks the cicada, with Duo Lai behind! Having the advantage of acting second, the advantage of ambush, and the advantage of a surprise attack, General Duo Lai eliminated a formidable Jackal Man legend with just two strikes. Such was the prowess of the newly risen legend, General Duo Lai! He had been lying in wait for a long time! He was ravenous! He couldn¡¯t wait to go on a killing spree! Duo Lai held the Endless Thunderlight in his hand, maintaining the posture of having killed the Jackal Man legend, but in the next instant, gigantic wings, dark enough to eclipse the sun, suddenly emerged, enveloping him and the world around in shadow. ¡°` Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K)_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K)_2 It ambushed the Blade of Chasing Darkness. Yet this Jackal Man Legend, far stronger than the Blade of Chasing Darkness, seemingly had also been lying in wait, anticipating its appearance. The pitch-black wings blocked out the sunlight, and countless visible black light particles converged and surged into them. At the heart of the giant black wings, the King of Black Wings, with the endless energy he had accumulated, delivered a strike powerful enough to tear the azure sky. The land fell silent as a great swathe was devoured. All the monsters in this area were eradicated. Looking down from the sky, one would see a giant paw print covering hundreds of meters, imprinting tens of meters deep into the earth. Within this area, only a ghost, a Dragon Girl, and half of a human girl remained in existence. The legendary human who rode on the back of the round Slime had lost half of her body. And the lost half, included her head and upper body. ¡°Foolish human legend, actually chose to protect those lowly beings by taking on the brunt of my mighty attack.¡± Otherwise, he might not have been able to slay this human legend in just one strike. How else to say it, living beings are foolish. This kind of foolish act was not new to the King of Black Wings. Decades ago, he had exploited this weakness of living beings to kill a legend stronger than himself at that time, the Featherman Legend. Thinking of this, the King of Black Wings suddenly uttered an ¡°eh¡±. Humans are clearly frail, with their heads and hearts being weak points. But, this human legend whose upper body was obliterated¡­ seems¡­ completely unscathed! Those bathed in the glory of flesh, believing in the Tao of Flesh as the path to immortality in the Legendary Realm, couldn¡¯t stay alive without their heads either. But this human¡­ Seems a bit too unreasonable!! The King of Black Wings started to have a bad feeling about today¡¯s battle, with unexpected occurrences happening time and again. No, this must be an illusion. Definitely! ¡­ Duo Lai was indeed injured and not lightly. It hurt so much QAQ! If described in percentages, its health had dropped by at least 10%. It was grateful that its ¡®Slime+Girl¡¯ combination form, which it had ¡®developed¡¯, had a strong ability to preserve life. And since the Big Slime¡¯s size was far greater than a human girl¡¯s, even if the girl¡¯s whole body was blasted away, Duo Lai¡¯s damage would be at most 20%. Of course, before the battle, it also split off a few Little Slimes as a life-saving backup. Although Miss Duo is not that tough, when it comes to survival ability, she is ranked first in the entire Tianyuan. Truly first, and not temporarily first. On its body, the crystal ice state slowly receded, and the mimicked blood vessels and muscles rapidly grew. The robe, fashioned from the Ever-changing Badge¡¯s unique weapon, also repaired itself. In the blink of an eye, the complete General Duo Lai was floating above the sky, locking eyes with the King of Black Wings from afar. ¡­ The ability to slay a legend first was thanks to General Duo Lai¡¯s capability and also due to the Eye of Divine Right¡¯s surveillance of this domain. Mu Yuan had arranged for Duo Lai to be near Xi Liu and Hong Yi early on. General Duo Lai, in fact, was prepared for a sneak attack; however, to ensure that she could completely eliminate the Jackal Man Legend, she had to withstand some damage. The speed of the King of Black Wings was also quite fast. He was only several kilometers away just moments ago. This grudge, Miss Duo noted it. ¡­ The battlefield began to shrink, and the fight seemed to have entered its most intense phase. In the distance, a certain Scout gaped in awe, ¡°Is this a battle of legends? It¡¯s too¡­¡± Too cautious! Whether it¡¯s the Vitality Force or the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Despite being in possession of Great Force within the Legendary Realm, they still resorted to ambush and assassination as their means of combat¡ªthese legends are strong, yet each is more tenacious than the last. ¡°These Vitality Force entities are not only powerful but also very strategic, completely seeing through the tactics of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, turning the tables to ambush and slay a legend first.¡± ¡°However, the Jackal Wolf legends are too crafty, unsatisfied with just one ambush, truly shameless as Monster Overlords!¡± The King of Black Wings ascended. At the same time, Dead Bone led the Undead Legion charging out from the side with Army Soul Resonance. Uta covered for the other strong beings and elites, retreating to the foot of Wolf Head Mountain. Seeing this, the Red-haired Wolfman and the Sage, both legendary, formed a pincer and surrounded Duo Lai. Three vast Domains split the heavens and the earth. One against three? No! Two other vast Domains rose as well. A total of five Jackal Man Legends stood upon the sky, their presence diffusing like the authority of prison deities. They were not hiding anymore. For once a Legendary Realm powerhouse opens their Domain, covering all directions, no sneak attacks can be made. What follows is a head-on confrontation. And they¡­ The Red-haired Wolfman Legend, with a Domain radius of 2200 meters! The Sage Legend, with a Domain radius of 2300 meters! The other two legends, with Domain radii of 1700 meters each. And the strongest amongst them, the King of Black Wings, boasts a Domain that spans 4600 meters! As a senior in the Legendary Earth Realm, by expanding his Domain further, he could even attempt to build a God Base and sculpt a God Soul, stepping into the Legendary Soul Realm. In front of them, they waited for a while but didn¡¯t see a second Vitality Force legend emerge. Just one? ¡°Only one legend, what am I even worrying about!¡± exclaimed the King of Black Wings to himself, feeling embarrassed. After all, the Vitality Force legend before him was not just one, and the radius of this legend¡¯s Domain was merely¡­ Seventeen hundred meters! Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K)_3 Chapter 500: Chapter 327: I Have General Duo Lai, Capable of Slaying Legends (4K)_3 This must be a young legend who had stepped into the Legendary Realm less than thirty years ago. Although this legend was somewhat unusual, but¡­ Those who can step into the Legendary Realm, none of them are ordinary. The King of Black Wings was not careless. One by one, the Werewolf Legends began to gather the energy of heaven and earth. Surrounded by his domain which was as red as blood, the Red-haired Wolfman was devouring the energy from all around. The energy from thousands of meters, even tens of thousands of meters away, also converged towards him as he called. Surrounding the Jackal Man Sage, countless emaciated claws emerged, and a grey river surged; water elemental particles from ten thousand meters away all swarmed toward him. Werewolf Legend Bing and Werewolf Legend Ding were also gathering energy at the same time. Lastly, the King of Black Wings. As his wings spread, nightfall descended upon this piece of heaven and earth. Endless particles of the dark element formed rivers of energy and flowed into his domain. Each of these Werewolf Legends specialized in controlling different particles of heaven and earth, yet their coordination was so skillful that they did not interfere with one another and even subtly sealed and controlled the energy of the four directions. In the confrontation of the Legendary Realm, it was either domain or the Power of Heaven and Earth. Now, they were each controlling elemental particles, forming a net around them, and they could even make the encircled enemy unable to control much of the Power of Heaven and Earth. A legend who cannot control the Power of Heaven and Earth is no different from a fish on a chopping board. At this time, Under the impact and pressure of surrounding domains, Duo Lai¡¯s black and white domain was already making cracking sounds. It was not alarmed, nor annoyed. It merely stood on Devouring the Giant Python, gazing into the distance. Red glow vibrant, grey river surging, black fog boundless, thunder roaring, flames blazing. It spread its arms, and the Ever-changing Badge transformed into a Staff in its hand. Fire, thunder, wind, ice, water, darkness, light¡­ Countless elemental particles in the world emerged within its field of view. These particles frolicked, very affectionate, circling and guarding around it. Even the elements like darkness, light, and water, which Duo Lai was not good at, could still be clearly felt and touched by it. This piece of heaven and earth wanted to resonate with it. It took a deep breath. Breath. Inhale. A kilometer! Two kilometers! Four kilometers! Ten kilometers! Twenty kilometers! Forty kilometers! The elemental particles in the vast and immense heaven and earth began to converge. Crackle¡ª To the southwest, the Werewolf Legend controlling the Power of Fire was pale-faced. The fire elemental particles he was holding were like wild horses that had broken free. He could not control them as they flew out, arriving beside Duo Lai and submitting to him. Duo Lai possessed a variety of talents related to fire and had the Great Force of Devouring. It was the king of fire. The Werewolf Legend was at best a minor manager. The elemental particles he was controlling gradually dwindled away, and the authority of heaven and earth changed hands, not even 20% remaining. Next came the Jackal Man controlling the Thunder Element particles. These two legends were restrained by Duo Lai¡¯s innate advantage. The King of Black Wings and three other legends, who were in control of the Power of Heaven and Earth, had not yet lost their control. But before the King of Black Wings had a chance to act, Endless Light tore through the pitch-black canopy he had cast down. The river of flames, the river of thunder, surged from all sides, impacting the seal of heaven and earth they had jointly established, breaking it into pieces. Even their vast domains, which stretched out to interfere with heaven and earth and touched the four corners, seemed dim and colorless under the Endless Light. Only, In the center of the Endless Light, the figure surrounded by dazzling radiance, shone brightly like a divine being. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K) Chapter 501: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K) The frontal confrontations in the Legendary Realm usually involved a confrontation between domains and the Power of Heaven and Earth. Legends, with their domains as the foundation, sit atop the nine heavens, commanding the Power of Heaven and Earth in all directions, bending it to their will. The range of the Power of Heaven and Earth that a legend can manipulate depends on the size of their domain. According to common theory, the extreme distance a legendary powerhouse could control Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth is five times the radius of their own domain. However, this also involves the legendary powerhouse¡¯s control strength and willpower; hence, many in the Legendary Realm are unable to control Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth up to the five times limit. But if a legend¡¯s domain is shattered, or if they have not expanded their domain, the range of the Power of Heaven and Earth they can control and the power they can unleash are far below the limit state. The domain is core. The Power of Heaven and Earth is an external manifestation. That is also why the rank of legends is usually measured by the size of the domain. But now¡­ The domain of the human girl before them clearly did not exceed the kilometer level, yet she wielded Heavenly and Earthly Great Power across tens of thousands of meters. The domain is real. The Heavenly and Earthly Great Power is also real. The slender figure stood firm above the clouds, firmly in control of this vast, ferocious, and substantial Power of Heaven and Earth, without the slightest hint of strain. After all, Duo Lai had long been accustomed to controlling an energy several hundred times its own volume, commanding and manipulating these Powers of Heaven and Earth with ease. It felt that it could also, through devouring abilities, widely Whale Swallow the Power of Heaven and Earth and then transform it for its own use. It¡¯s just that, as it had only stepped into the Legendary Realm for a short time, it had mainly cultivated its domain and spatial power during this period, and had not much developed its other abilities. When Duo Lai absorbed the Power of Heaven and Earth within a range of tens of thousands of meters, its thoughts still floated freely, quite at ease. The King of Black Wings widened his eyes; he had no time to ponder this highly un-legendary scene, only to judge based on his rich experience what needed to be done immediately. ¡°We can¡¯t keep accumulating power, nor can we wait for our domains to collide slowly!¡± ¡°Our control over the Power of Heaven and Earth is far inferior to the opponent, the longer we Charge, the less advantage we have!¡± ¡°Strike immediately!¡± He conveyed the command instantaneously through some form of spiritual link. The other legends, regardless of what they were thinking, also understood that the King of Black Wings was right. They brazenly made their move. The River of Thunder tore through the sky! A Huge Fire Wolf, tens of meters in size, took shape and pounced with a roar. Even deprived of most of the Power of Heaven and Earth by Duo Lai, these two legendary attacks were still strong, capable of obliterating most peak Four-order beings in a single strike. However, the real main force was still the King of Black Wings and the other three veteran legends. On the left, a Jackal Man legend with a blurred face let out a low growl and swung out a fluffy red giant claw. The claw grew larger and larger, over a hundred meters long, with scarlet fur that kept growing, spreading, and falling off to drift eerily in all directions. The corruption of Heaven and Earth around seemed to intensify. Once hit by the red giant claw, a being in the Legendary Realm would unavoidably get tainted by the filth, sullying their soul. Even just looking directly at it for a bit too long would result in hearing gibberish, seeing hallucinations, and experiencing confused thoughts, among other symptoms. These symptoms, and the symptoms explorers would suffer from prolonged exposure to the Disaster Moon and the Red Fog during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, are not exactly the same but essentially identical. They are symptoms of corruption. And the monster power within the Legendary Realm had begun to be able to borrow, or rather to manifest, the force of corruption lurking within themselves¡ªafter all, most ¡®pure-blooded¡¯ monsters were born from corruption. In front of the Jackal Man Sage, countless thin and emaciated hands appeared. He hadn¡¯t accumulated enough strength and thus couldn¡¯t unleash his strongest, most extreme strike. However, the scale of these emaciated hands he spread still far exceeded those used in the sneak attack on Uta. The emaciated hands formed a grey ocean, possessing the same corrupt power as the red giant claw. These hands did not surge forward; instead, the palms split open to reveal mouths within. These uncanny mouths chanted a cold, strange incantation along with the Jackal Man Sage, and invisible curses crossed the sky, falling directly upon Duo Lai. Slowness¡Á500! Binding¡Á500! Blindness¡Á500! Weakness¡Á500! Fatigue¡Á500! Most of these curses were cast by the emaciated hands, and their individual effects might seem negligible. But when the quantities accumulated to a certain extent, they represented a terrifying qualitative change. The Jackal Man Sage had once used his power of curses to exhaust a legend to death. A legend affected by his Slowness curse moved as slow as a Four-order, unable to escape even if they wanted to. In this war, the Sage ranked as the second most crucial figure, next only to the King of Black Wings. ¡°This kind of tactic seems very worth learning from!¡± ¡°In the vastness of Heaven and Earth, there¡¯s still so much for Gu to learn.¡± At a distance, Dead Bone pondered. It commanded the Undead Legion, maintaining a position where it could support Duo Lai at any moment. Meanwhile, a miniaturized Wraith Sacred Mountain materialized behind it, where undead shuffled about within the mountain, changing in accordance with its will. At this moment, within the Realm of Infinite Serpents, Duo Lai¡¯s young face was stern. Its domain was expanded, a domain that could ward off and weaken most external attacks. However, Duo Lai¡¯s domain was too rudimentary, and as it was up against multiple enemies, the Realm of Infinite Serpents could only weaken limited force. The red giant claw tore through the sky. One by one, the curses fell. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K)_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K)_2 And from a distance, several immense black claws of the King of Black Wings seemed to slip into the shadows, appearing around in the blink of an eye, shimmering with multi-colored black light, terrifying and ominous. The killing intent had already enveloped layer upon layer. The judgment of the King of Black Wings was not wrong; their blockade was not entirely ineffective. They had, to some extent, interfered with General Duo Lai¡¯s speed in gathering the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth. However, Power of Heaven and Earth? If it¡¯s insufficient, then so be it; the power of legend was not so inconvenient to come by. ¡°Overlimit Swallowing¡¤Extreme State!¡± Having stepped into the legendary realm, General Duo Lai, fully prepared, could max out the power of Overlimit in an instant. In that moment, Duo Lai transformed into a furnace of heaven and earth, his very being radiating Endless Light and Endless Heat! From his delicate, slender body burst forth energy not weaker than the surrounding forces of heaven and earth¡­ No, it was far superior, an even vaster tide of energy than the turbulent flow of heaven and earth. When the energy reached a peak vastness, all skills, techniques, and traits paled in comparison. Like breaking free of chains, Duo Lai shattered the layered curses and debuffs enveloping him. He unleashed pure yet wild and boundless thunder fire energy, blasting it in all directions. A dazzling, blindingly bright orange-red Blazing Sun suddenly appeared several kilometers above Wolf Head Mountain. A tangible tidal wave of energy erupted, causing space to crack with audible snaps, spewing visible black fissures. Tens of kilometers away, a steep mountain peak was swept by an energy ripple. Its entire summit exploded, sending numerous stones tumbling down, many reduced to dust in the onslaught of energy. Wolf Head Mountain itself was showered with falling stones like rain, continuously striking the humming, ripple-filled prismatic shield bubble. The endless light and waves continued unabated for a good while before subsiding somewhat. Within the faint afterglow of energy, General Duo Lai and the King of Black Wings, among other legends, stood facing each other from afar. ¡°The blow just now did not give Duo Lai any advantage.¡± ¡°Following that, Duo Lai engaged the enemy several times within the tide, still without emerging victorious or defeated.¡± Mu Yuan observed the battle situation very clearly through the Eye of Heaven. After all, Duo Lai was just one person, and a newly minted legend at that. He might instantaneously eliminate any legend present, except the King of Black Wings, on a one-to-one basis, but in one against many, General Duo Lai found himself outmatched. The enemies were not mere targets. They also coordinated well, with multiple domains and killing moves tightly locked onto key positions. Duo Lai, even if he wanted to replicate the hard-resistance strategy to swiftly kill a formidable enemy, could not find an opportunity for now. Moreover, With the King of Black Wings fully aware of Duo Lai¡¯s recovery abilities, taking on the enemy¡¯s big moves again was very risky and might lead to incurable contamination. Of course, Duo Lai still had his real trump card held back, not yet used. In the current situation, Duo Lai¡¯s greatest strength was not the power of thunder and fire, but the Power of Space! With Spatial Devour combined with the Space-tearing Seal, Mu Yuan was confident that Duo Lai could instantaneously kill at least two legends¡ªno amount of enemy cooperation could withstand it. However¡­ Once Duo Lai revealed his killing moves and the remaining legends focused solely on escape, even General Duo Lai would find it difficult to keep them within reach. But these legends must not be left alive! ¡°Each additional survivor from the King of Black Wings¡¯ forces means more power for the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, which signifies greater future danger for our Tianyuan Territory.¡± Round it up, and if they can¡¯t keep all these Jackal Man legends here, the future of Tianyuan Territory becomes perilous. This won¡¯t do! Absolutely not! ¡°Deploy Plan B.¡± ¡°Duo Lai received!¡± Plan B was simple and brutal, a two-pronged pincer move. Lord Shepherd would wield the Staff of Divine Right for long-distance support. He made his move! In the sky north of Wolf Head Mountain, ripples of energy began to spread, followed by an outpour of infinite thunder fire light. Faintly visible were ferocious heads of Thunder Flame Dragons tearing through the fabric of heaven and earth. This was Large-scale Magic! However, the way of casting was somewhat different from before. At this moment, Mu Yuan himself stood at the control hub of the Staff of Divine Right, his hands pressed tightly against the golden column in front of him. His spirit, consciousness, and energy momentarily merged with the Staff of Divine Right as one. Energy circulated through his body like a roaring river, emitting a thunderous noise. His skin cracked slightly, a result of internal energy too vast to be contained, exceeding the limit his body could bear. After all, he had loaded the Duo Lai Template. Even though far from reaching 80% of Duo Lai¡¯s strength, he wielded an indescribable Great Force. In this ¡®Half Step Legend Realm¡¯, Mu Yuan¡¯s Light of Will shone brightly, and with the aid of the Staff of Divine Right, an epic architecture, he managed simple manipulation and adjustments of the Large-scale Magic targeting the designated area. He restricted some of the energy output and did his utmost to lock down the range affected by this legendary super magic. After all, Wolf Head Mountain was right beside them. This control had its benefits, extending the duration of the Large-scale Magic to a certain extent¡ªakin to slowly throwing out one of the roaring Thunder Flame Dragons at a time. He could also interrupt the magic¡¯s output if necessary. ¡­ A few seconds earlier. The King of Black Wings was also frowning deeply. If they couldn¡¯t take down this human legend, it amounted to a grand strategic failure. Could the rulers of the Jackal Wolf region, embarking on a campaign against an obscure Vitality Force, really end in defeat? Was that reasonable? Logical? It was a laughingstock! Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K)_3 Chapter 503: Chapter 328: This Lord and Admiral, Massacring Indiscriminately (4K)_3 ¡°No, we still have a chance,¡± he said, casting his eyes toward the distant Wolf Head Mountain. As long as they could shatter this stronghold of Vitality Force, killing as many creatures as possible, their expedition wouldn¡¯t be considered a complete failure. Just a minor one. At least they could offer some explanation to His Majesty. It was when he thought this that the King of Black Wings suddenly looked up, sensing subtle, unusual ripples of energy that had just emerged in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Azure Sky Art!¡± ¡°Everyone, gather around me!¡± The other Legendary Beings were also on early alert for this terrifyingly destructive Azure Sky Art. When they saw the Dragon Head protrude and the Dragon Claw tear through the sky, they instinctively flashed to the King of Black Wings¡¯ side. The King of Black Wings took out a plain and unremarkable black treasure that looked like an earthenware pot. This was the remarkable ¡°Space Urn¡±! In the next moment, an invisible spatial barrier rose up, enveloping the Legendary Jackal Men completely within it. At that time, they seemed to be in a separate Dimensional Space, unaffected by any cataclysmic destruction in the outside world. The violent Thunder Fire Dragon plummeted down, shattering the earth and tearing through the sky and space, yet it couldn¡¯t even slightly crack the barrier of the Space Urn. ¡°This is the superiority of space, a true spatial barrier!¡± The King of Black Wings wanted to express his joy, but the thought that the Vitality Force using the Azure Sky Art didn¡¯t indicate a last-struggle but intended to annihilate them soured his face with bitterness. They might withstand this technique, but in the end, the battle would still be inconclusive. ¡°But, do you not feel that this Azure Sky Art is much stronger than we estimated?¡± The Jackal Man Sage suddenly spoke up. They could see the outer world, but could not exert any force from within. ¡°Seems like it has become more violent, powerful, and dazzling, doesn¡¯t it? If we were outside, I probably couldn¡¯t hold on for a few seconds, but no worries, we are inside the Space Urn now, perfectly safe.¡± ¡°Yes, no matter how violent and vast the energy, what¡¯s it to us? Could it possibly crack our Space Urn¡­¡± Crack¡ª Crack, crack¡ª The sound of something cracking abruptly filled the air. Within this independent space that was isolated from external noises, it was exceptionally distinct. The Legendary Jackal Men mechanically turned their heads only to see¡­ on the invisible spatial barrier, one after another, cracks rapidly spreading outwards like a dense spiderweb, breaking apart in the next instant. As it shattered, the destructive Thunder Flame energy that had already enveloped the barrier, and the even more powerful and massive Thunder Flame Dragon waiting in the sky above, came surging down. Under the wild radiance of the Thunder Flame, one could vaguely make out a spatial crack over a hundred meters long, filled with fissures, slowly fading away. General Duo Lai, holding two Space-tearing Seals, had already ¡°Biu¡± retreated, farther and farther back to the foothills of Wolf Head Mountain. He looked up at the sky. The fireworks were spectacular, tracing the shape of dragons in the sky. Thunder Flame Dragon x1! Thunder Flame Dragon x2! ¡­ Thunder Flame Dragon x6! One after another, six single-headed Thunder Flame Dragons emerged from the sky and dove down one after another toward the direction away from Wolf Head Mountain. The ground within a radius of tens of miles shook over and over like being pounded by a pile driver. A tsunami-like energy surge began at the explosion site and rolled out from south to north, swallowing countless monsters, mountains, and rivers until it finally dissipated at a vast river in the north, after depleting most of its strength. Half a day later, a few Wisdom Monsters escaped into the surrounding mountains, while the tide of creatures encircling Wolf Head Mountain had been almost completely eradicated. The smoke of war gradually settled, leaving behind only the corpses strewn across the land, the countless pits, ravines, and fissures on the ravaged earth, recounting the ferocity of the battle. In the middle of the ravaged land lay an especially conspicuous region. A fierce and deep canyon. On either side of the canyon were steep cliffs of crystallized rock, and in the middle, a pale purple, eerie river snaked its way toward the north, extending beyond the farthest point of sight. This place, in later times, came to be known as Thunder Flame Canyon. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 329: Rewards and Aftertaste (4K) Chapter 504: Chapter 329: Rewards and Aftertaste (4K) Atop Wolf Head Mountain, the crackling sound of thunder and the unceasing roar of artillery gradually came to a halt. Beneath the mountain was akin to hell. The Treemen soldiers, commanded by Tree Demon Granny, were all listless; their branches drooped and many leaves fluttered down from their bodies. The once dense canopies had thinned, swaying feebly in the wind. Around the Treemen, the once robust trees that had contributed a great deal of life power were now withered, having realized their worth. In this battle, although the Treemen did not shine brilliantly, their overall contribution was significant. The forest line they formed was the most solid defense in front of Wolf Head Mountain. They blocked the majority of the monstrous horde, and when the effects of the ¡°Undead Legion¡± skill faded, they took on the main responsibility for resisting the Monster Tide. From the beginning to the end of the war, they fought fiercely. Unlike Uta, who was exceptionally outstanding at his peak moment but then lay injured inside Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, becoming a casualty. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that, in one fell swoop, we eliminated six legends who were controlling the monster waves. Otherwise, this battle would have been much tougher,¡± If the enemy had continued to whittle them down through monster waves and war machines, drawing out a war of attrition, it would have been very painful for them in Tianyuan Territory. Over time, the state of commanders like Uta, Lu Liu, and Xi Liu would inevitably slip, and then they might not be able to dodge an ambush from the Werewolf Legend. The death of the Werewolf Legend not only caused many Wisdom Monsters to flee but also lessened the violence of the Monster Tide. If the Werewolf Legend hadn¡¯t used spatial treasures for defense, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai wouldn¡¯t have been able to cooperate and annihilate all the enemies in one go. In Mu Yuan¡¯s plans, Duo Lai¡¯s Spatial Devouring and the Thunder Flame Dragon were to attack from both sides, but they couldn¡¯t eliminate all the legendary monsters¡ªafter all, the battlefield was not far from Wolf Head Mountain, and he dared not unleash the full power of the Thunder Flame Dragon. He split the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon into smaller dragons that bombarded the enemy one by one, and ultimately, he did not deploy the entire power of this super technique. Even so, several peaks of Wolf Head Mountain collapsed, and the impact reached Treeman Forest, which shrank by half. Of course, Mu Yuan still had other trump cards in hand. Early on, when Duo Lai and several Werewolf Legends were at a stalemate, he began controlling ¡°Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers¡± to connect with smaller thunder coils around him, accumulating the power of thunder. It just wasn¡¯t used. Not having to use it is normal. It¡¯s fine not to deploy his trump cards, but not to be without them. If he had to throw out all his trump cards just to eliminate the major threat, it would mean that the entire battle was far from secure. ¡­ Since Mu Yuan did not continue to cast ¡°Thousand Prism Large Reflection¡± in the latter half of the war, some flying monsters broke through the barrage and infiltrated Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, causing some damage to the outer Arrow Towers, Watchtowers, and walls. Shattered carcasses lay strewn about, their blood coagulated while wafts of blood and decay emanated from them. Yet, the most intense scent of blood belonged to the soldiers of Tianyuan Territory. Lu Liu looked as if he had been fished out from a river of blood, his body covered in the stench of slaughter and his armor caked with chunks of flesh and innards. Other elites who had fought back and forth at the frontline also bore similar appearances. There were also some injured, severely injured soldiers. Lainey, along with a dozen Holy Light Master Sacrifices and Holy Light Priests, were busily rushing about to save those critically wounded. Some Necromancers held aloft their Dead Bone Staves, casting black smoke-like energy to reattach bones to Skeletons that were half-dead but not yet expired. After all, there were many injured, and to ¡°reverse heal¡± them all before reviving would require too much energy. The Elites stationed in the Watchtowers for long-range shooting, such as those armed with the Arrow of Polar Star, were unharmed and not tarnished with blood or minced flesh but could not hide their exhaustion either. ¡°This battle was indeed too perilous,¡± sighed Dead Bone, who hadn¡¯t been stained with a single drop of blood and whose condition remained high. It, too, had accumulated a not insignificant list of achievements. Earlier, the Flesh Nest constructed by Fang of the Jackal Wolf at the front lines was Dead Bone¡¯s deed. But with the chaos of the grand battle, Dead Bone captured the Flesh Nest without the Werewolf Legend noticing. The battle had ended, yet perhaps not entirely. So concluded Dead Bone. It summoned a reserve Undead Legion from Wraith Sacred Mountain, dispersing them for vigilance all around. ¡°Victory in a great battle is when everyone¡¯s guard is at its lowest, and if I were the commander of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, I certainly wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity,¡± Dead Bone spoke with some reason. Even Lord Shepherd felt a lack of safety. While Dead Bone patrolled and kept watch, the others were not idle either. The post-war cleanup was a vast undertaking. Then, Lord Shepherd transformed into a transportation base, ferrying troops back and forth with the Lord¡¯s Seal. He transported a large number of intelligent Skeletons, Spearmen, and Slimes to Wolf Head Mountain, where they, under the guidance of the remaining elite forces, quickly cleaned up the battlefield. ¡°First, are we to gather the spoils of war?¡± asked a crown-bearing Slime (Excellence one-star) with innocent, large eyes, unsure. Duo Lai crossed his arms and shook his head. ¡°No, no, the first thing we do is to collect those high-order monster carcasses,¡± instructed Duo Lai. ¡°You, who have inherited my transportation techniques¡­ it must be done quickly, before the monster carcasses cool.¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 329: Harvest and Aftertaste (4K)_2 Chapter 505: Chapter 329: Harvest and Aftertaste (4K)_2 But the defense battle at Wolf Head Mountain had been raging for several hours, and those high-order monsters that had been slain early on were likely already half-cooled, far from fresh. Moreover, the majority of the wisdom monsters around Wolf Head Mountain were those killed at the onset of the war. Thinking of this, Duo Lai¡¯s heart ached, making it hard to breathe. How much soul power had they lost in the end! Damn Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he logged another grudge! Duo Lai glared at the corpse of the King of Black Wings, which was now reduced to less than half, and thought viciously. ¡­ Outside Wolf Head Mountain, the corpses of monsters littered the hills and dales, and the soul sand and Remnantsoul that had been extracted from atop these corpses were also too numerous to count. These treasures shimmered like pure lotuses that had grown out of silt, clean and sanitary, and now in the gradually encroaching darkness, they twinkled with specks of starry white luster, like a beautiful tapestry laid atop hell itself. This tapestry brought relief to the heart. Unfortunately, it made the soldiers who were collecting spoils of war suffer. ¡°No, no, no, how can exercising the intellect be considered suffering?¡± ¡°These new soldiers rarely get a chance to go out on any day, and coming to the foot of Wolf Head Mountain today is exceptionally rare, a great blessing for them indeed.¡± After laboring through half the night, the new soldiers finally managed to collect most of the scattered soul sand. Gathering it all was beyond them. The soul sand was too fragmentary and too minute, and the intelligence of the new soldiers wasn¡¯t high enough, so some oversights during collection were inevitable. Some of the veterans, having recovered, also began the work of picking up and gathering. Their tasks were even more burdensome, tasked with cutting off and collecting valuable parts from monster corpses that could serve as materials. ¡®Notice: You have obtained 998.6 Soul Crystals.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have obtained several Ordinary level materials and 68 Rare level materials.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have obtained several Ordinary level Remnantsouls and 366 Rare level Remnantsouls, as well as 3 Superior Grade Remnantsouls.¡¯ The drop rate for Remnantsouls was actually very low. In the past, many players would complain on forums that after busy work for half a day, they couldn¡¯t get even a single Ordinary level Remnantsoul. Players hoping to burst out Rare Rank Remnantsouls through defeating monsters found it even more difficult. It depended on the rank of the monsters. Some monsters reached the levels of Third-order War Generals or Four-order Commanders, but if their rank was only Rare, then the probability of them dropping Rare Remnantsouls was minuscule. Only the Superior Grade BOSS monsters had a much higher probability of bursting out. But regardless of how low the drop rate was, it couldn¡¯t withstand the sheer number of the Monster Tide. The quantity of Ordinary level Remnantsouls was countless, it¡¯s just a pity that most of them were Goblin or Jackal Man Remnantsouls. ¡°Even if they are Ordinary Three-star level Big Goblin, Giant Wolf, Bladesman, and such Remnantsouls, they are hard to sell nowadays.¡± After all, his only channel was the Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory. And those who could enter that Secret Realm were all outstanding Lords who would not be interested in Ordinary Remnantsouls. Rare level Remnantsouls were much easier to sell, and if all were sold, it would at least exchange for more than a thousand Soul Crystals. Superior Grade Remnantsouls, as always, were highly sought-after treasures, able to be traded for some scarce items. ¡°This battle has brought no small gains, but¡­ ¡± The cost was not low! The fabrication costs of large-scale magic, the consumption of defense buildings, the ammunition loss of fortification weapons, the recovery treatment and equipment loss of each corps¡¯ elites, and so on. Tianyuan Territory¡¯s total consumption exceeded 800 Soul Crystals. This was still under the premise that he possessed ¡®Energy Well¡¯, ¡®Resurrection Skills¡¯, ¡®Epic Healers¡¯. For other Lords, fighting such a war could start at an expenditure of at least two thousand Soul Crystals. If they also lost some elites or main forces, the Lords would be at a considerable loss. But on the other hand, war is not something Lords can choose not to fight if they don¡¯t want to. What they often fight is a defensive battle. The weakened and pitiful Tianyuan, facing the bared fangs of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, had no choice but to mount some feeble counterattacks. This battle¡¯s true gains were strategic positions, followed by some special loot, and lastly, the soul sand and Remnantsouls. ¡°Found it! Found it!¡± From a distant valley, which was still resonant with the aftertaste of thunder and fire, Duo Lai salvaged several spoils of war. Broken Treasure Armor; shattered Staff; fractured storage ring; Under the devastating impact of the Thunder Flame Dragon, these pieces of Superior Grade equipment also suffered greatly. But at least, these pieces of equipment could be melted down and remade, right? From two or three damaged pieces of Treasure Armor, one could forge a piece of Superior Grade equipment, couldn¡¯t one? The only piece of treasure that hadn¡¯t been damaged under the force of destruction was an ordinary-looking black pottery urn. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this pottery urn was fished out from the river of thunder, it would be easy to overlook on a regular day. It¡¯s too ordinary. Not a hint of treasure¡¯s luster on it. No, ¡°But there¡¯s a fluctuation of space power~!¡± Duo Lai affirmed. Mu Yuan recalled that half a day ago, the Werewolf Legend had erected a space barrier. Was it related to this artifact? He pulled out a bunch of Identification Crystals from his domain and started using them on the black urn. After consuming a total of 31 Identification Crystals, he finally gleaned some information. ¡®Space Urn¡¯ ¡®Rank: Epic¡¯ ¡®Description: Contains the power of space, capable of erecting spatial barriers that isolate everything. More functions are unknown, please explore on your own.¡¯ This was an Epic Treasure! Speaking of which, this was the first time Mu Yuan had seen an item of Epic level. This thing was far more rare than legendary ones. Mu Yuan gave it a try. ¡°The Space Urn can maintain itself for 30 seconds, enveloping an area of about 30 meters around oneself, and it seems like it has to rest for several hours before it can be activated again. However, this is limited to a fools¡¯ way of use.¡± The Jackal Man Legend had foolishly injected energy to activate it, but he, Lord Shepherd, was different; he was a man who wielded the power of space¡­ the man with Duo Lai¡¯s Power of Space. With a little exploration, he discovered some tricks. Using the Space Urn to envelop and wrap oneself could, it seemed, allow one to enter a true different space, completely disappearing from this world. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this topic to you to research, Duo Lai; I have high hopes for you.¡± Duo Lai gazed back with his clear yet puzzled large eyes. Mu Yuan continued to command his troops, salvaging and collecting the spoils of war, while also deploying the Falcon Squad to investigate the north and pinpoint the location of the Monster Tribe. The battle at Wolf Head Mountain had come to a complete end, and there were no accidents during the cleanup of the battlefield, but the impact of this battle was just beginning to spread like a storm. Featherman Kingdom. The Queen and some of the high-ranking powerhouses waited anxiously. Half a day ago, Fang of the Jackal Wolf had unleashed the Monster Tide, bearing down on the human fortress city. Of course, they were focused on this battle. They were all horrified by the might of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, whose overwhelming tide seemed desperate. And then what? Why is there nothing more below! What in the world is the Scout doing! Whether the Human Lord¡¯s domain can hold or is decimated, there should be some news coming back, right? But Wolf Head Mountain is relatively close to the entrance and exit of Featherman Valley, so they dare not venture out carelessly at this time. Finally, Whoosh¡ª Two Fourth-order Feather Court Guards helped each other, flying down through the spatial curtain. They looked very miserable, their bodies scorched, and feathers falling as they landed. Their energy seemed very feeble, giving off the appearance of having just narrowly escaped death. Miserable! Too miserable! They must have gone through indescribable life-and-death dangers on their mission to gather intelligence, right under the nose of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, which certainly wasn¡¯t an easy task. Heroes, both of you are heroes! Many older Feathermen cried, vaguely recalling the past. But now wasn¡¯t the time for sentimentality; they needed to understand what had happened in the battle. ¡°The Human Lord used a large weapon to blast all the legends of Fang of the Jackal Wolf to death.¡± ¡°We, we weren¡¯t fast enough to escape and were slightly affected by the aftermath of the Azure Sky Art, and we fainted. We passed out for half a day before finally waking up.¡± The two Featherman powerhouses were ashamed. They were still terrified when they mentioned it. Featherman Old General: ¡°???¡± Attack Faction Featherman: ¡°???¡± Queen: ¡°???¡± They went to investigate the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, right? Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 330: Top-Tier Human Race Power, Tianyuan Territory (4K) Chapter 506: Chapter 330: Top-Tier Human Race Power, Tianyuan Territory (4K) The morning light was faint, threads of it appearing from the end of the azure sky, piercing through clouds and fog, gradually sprinkling down upon this uneven, scarred earth. Yet even as the dawn broke the night, it couldn¡¯t dispel the lingering cold that enveloped the land, a chill that could neither be waved away nor chased off. Here, the blood had already coagulated. The legendary battle of yesterday had torn apart all the clouds and mist in the heavens. After the battle, Duo Lai manipulated the power of Heaven and Earth to bring forth pouring rain that continuously washed the earth, but it was still unable to cleanse the battlefield outside Wolf Head Mountain¡ªa battlefield like a meat grinder. Outside the battlefield, dozens of kilometers away from Wolf Head Mountain, several elves stepped onto this land with reverence. The leader was the elf Taeli, accompanied by three Fourth-order Peak Strongmen of high standing from the Natural Garden. Their first stop was a canyon adjacent to a great river. The canyon walls were steep, with traces of crystallization here and there. But what caught the elves¡¯ attention even more was the river flowing through the middle of the canyon. The river water appeared a bizarre blue-purple, with faint arcs of lightning darting across its surface. Within the riverbed, in some areas, blue mingled with red as the water boiled and occasionally erupted with thick pillars of flame, followed by thunderous roars. This spectacular sight meandered up the deep valley and could be seen everywhere. ¡°Are you sure this canyon was created by a legendary battle, and not some natural treasure formed by the world itself? I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t believe it, I just can¡¯t imagine it with my limited education.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you and I differ. If it weren¡¯t for Taeli using the Crystal of Image Retain to record some scenes, I definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. Who would believe such an outrageous thing? No wonder they call it an epic battle!¡± The two elves expressed their disbelief and lack of imagination, yet their faces were filled with expressions akin to pilgrims. They had seen legends and legendary battles before. But that was precisely why they found it exaggerated and unbelievable. Of course, the entity that created Thunder Flame Canyon with such great force was the Vitality Force remaining in this territory, not a defending legend. However, it was said that at that time, the legend had fought evenly with several Jackal Man legends for a short period, which was already quite astonishing. Anything more would have been unrealistic. The emissary elves continued to advance along Thunder Flame Canyon, occasionally uttering exclamations of awe like ¡®wow¡¯ and ¡®amazing¡¯. They walked and stopped intermittently, occasionally gazing at the surrounding scars, taking more than half an hour before finally seeing the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, shrouded in a light mist in the distance. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived here, the site of the great battle at Wolf Head Mountain.¡± ¡°Next, will we have the chance to behold the face of that great legend? Just the thought fills me with anticipation!¡± ¡°Honey, I suggest you keep your expectations in check. We¡¯re only Four-order, how could we be worthy of seeking an audience with a legend, especially one who is deemed legendary even among those in the Legendary Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, we are merely the first emissaries visiting this power. But once we get familiar, perhaps we¡¯ll have the chance to meet that great legend, right? The thought is still so exciting!¡± The Natural Garden, after all, had no understanding of this power. This power also seemed to be related to the Undead, so they had to be cautious. Therefore, their mission was merely a tentative contact, far from a formal visit. What diplomatic strategy the Natural Garden would adopt depended on the information that Taeli and the others gathered. After all, Vitality Forces are not necessarily allies. Some Vitality Forces have lower limits than the Monster Overlords. Some Vitality Forces, like the once ¡®Dragon Man Valley¡¯, were powerful yet exceedingly arrogant, which the elves did not wish to flatter too eagerly. However, the power of Wolf Head Mountain was different from that of Dragon Man Valley. At its peak, Dragon Man Valley had not achieved any splendid military feats and, due to excessive arrogance, met with a miserable end. The power of Wolf Head Mountain was different; before them stood an invincible legend who had fought one against five, and the creation of Thunder Flame Canyon that stretched for tens of kilometers was a feat of their great force. Either point inspired the Elven Powerhouses present. They had no desire to flatter Dragon Man Valley, but this power was, to some extent, worthy of their reverence. They revered strength! Elves might have once been a peaceful race that lived in harmony with the world, but times had changed! The Elf Empire and the Holy Court had fallen, and the surviving elves scraped by, fighting against monstrous creatures that were fierce, bloodthirsty, murderous, and brutal. They too gradually learned how to fight, how to battle, and how to shed blood. Especially for these Elven Powerhouses who often ventured outside and explored areas ruled by overlords, braving great danger. They understood all too well how important strength was. Taeli was petite, with an owl whose head was cocked sideways perched on her shoulder. By her side were three other elves. One was older, and two were younger. The elder had a goatee and wore a white, loose robe, with an ebony wand that seemed quite heavy in his hand. He had rolled up his sleeves, revealing strong muscles. The two younger-looking elves, one with a shiny forehead and one bare-chested with scars, shared the common trait of having exceptionally stout and knotted muscles, with a fierce look in their eyes. Elf Great Martial Monk ¡Á2! Were it not for their distinctive pointed ears, nothing about them resembled traditional elves. But as far as they were concerned, the ability to fight and withstand was the key to the elves¡¯ survival. The group no longer concealed their approach and headed towards the base of Wolf Head Mountain. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K) Chapter 508: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K) Two days had passed since the great battle at Wolf Head Mountain. Thanks to the intelligence shared by the Elves and Giants, Mu Yuan identified six large tribes under the control of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. He did not strike. The timing was no longer suitable for an attack, as the risks were considerably high. Moreover, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf still had more than a handful of Legendary beings, with a combined force still far surpassing Tianyuan Territory. Whether the ruler of the Jackal Man had stepped into the second realm of Legend; whether they concealed more Legendary beings or powerful weapons of mass destruction; these details were unclear to both the Elves and Giants. They had already risked much by exploring the outside world, naturally making it very difficult to ascertain the true strength of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Under these circumstances, retaliatory strikes were acceptable, but pressing the Fang of the Jackal Wolf too hard and provoking a full-scale war would be disadvantageous for them. In the end, this was because Tianyuan Territory was too weak, its situation precarious and lacking the power to crush the Fang of the Jackal Wolf completely. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf was, after all, just one of the regional hegemons. Tianyuan Territory needed time to develop. Time was on their side. ¡°The closest major Monster Tribe to Tianyuan Territory now is several hundred kilometers away, greatly reducing the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s control over this area. Of course, it¡¯s now the tribes to the south that are closer to our border.¡± ¡°Observations from the Eye of Heaven indicate that it seems the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is conducting construction on the Blood Pond, though it¡¯s unclear whether they intend to relocate it or if they are planning to set traps within it, waiting for us to blunder in.¡± Whichever it was, they didn¡¯t have to go. The significance of subduing large tribes for Tianyuan Territory mainly lay in the Blood Pond. Slaying high-order monsters? Not very useful. Monsters breed quickly like cockroaches, and their numbers are inexhaustible. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf was not lacking in tribes or miners for mining. These tasks could be accomplished by numerous monsters. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Apart from these tribes serving as spies and Black Slave Miners, according to information provided by the two great forces, there¡¯s a very important fortress with strong defenses overseen by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Its location is at¡­¡± Mu Yuan stood on the outer corridor of the Staff of Divine Right, his view extending over the city walls and across the mountains, where he could faintly see a colossal black mountain of indeterminable height and grandeur, partially shrouded in the mist. The place lay a considerable distance from Tianyuan Territory, over a thousand kilometers away. Yet, he could gaze at it from afar on days when the mist was less dense. Beneath the colossal black mountain was the stronghold of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Although referred to as being in plain sight, this fortress was much more hidden and its scale far smaller compared to the major tribes scattered across the lands. If it weren¡¯t for the advance intelligence provided by the Elves and Giants, even if Mu Yuan had asked Jun to scour this area repeatedly, it would have been difficult to discover this fortress. Enshrouded in thick mist, it almost merged with the surrounding landscape. But under the gaze of the Eye of Heaven, this fortress of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was unmistakably revealed. The fortress was not extensive, bordered by tall reddish-brown walls, with a majestic blood-red structure standing in the middle. Beyond that, there were just a few dozen Flesh Towers like those Mu Yuan had seen in Monster Tribes. However, these Flesh Towers seemed more imposing, and their gigantic eyeballs at the top were even more chilling and bizarre. ¡°The ground area of the fortress is only equivalent to a dozen or so football fields; whether there are wider spaces underground is uncertain. According to the Elves, there seems to be a secret of great value hidden within the black mountain, and as a result, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has stationed elite forces within this black mountain fortress. The Werewolf Legends stationed in this fortress definitely number more than one!¡± The Elves were certain. To gather this intelligence, they had sacrificed a considerable number of their Third-order and Fourth-order Strongmen. They paid a heavy price. Unfortunately, they were unsure of what lay on top of the black mountain. The Eye of Heaven could not observe it either, as it seemed that a black mist akin to an Enchantment enshrouded the mountain¡¯s peak, concealing the gaze of the Eye of Heaven. However, the mist above the Jackal Man fortress was nearly transparent to the Eye of Heaven. Therefore, Mu Yuan was convinced that the Elves¡¯ intelligence was correct, but not precise enough. ¡°There are not just two, but five Werewolf Legends stationed in this fortress!¡± Had the Natural Garden been planning to launch a surprise attack on this fortress, expecting only two or three enemies of this stature, they would have been thoroughly defeated. Looking at the Eye of Heaven¡¯s display showing the sizeable red dots representing beings of Legendary Realm, and then glancing at the control center beside it, where a button to activate Large-scale Magic awaited, Lord Shepherd felt a strong temptation. He was so eager to press it and unleash a nuclear blast on that fortress! But in the end, Lord Shepherd, with his strong will kindled by the Light of Will, managed to suppress the budding impulse within his heart. They couldn¡¯t fight. Not now, it wasn¡¯t the right time. If they launched an attack now, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf would be forced into a full-scale war with Tianyuan Territory, possibly even drawing the attention of the Blood Snake Encase from the south. Tianyuan Territory needed time to grow. ¡°I have to think like this.¡± ¡°The lives of these Werewolf Legends are merely being held temporarily in the hands of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Only when Tianyuan Territory has gathered enough strength, and the Expedition Corps and nuclear blast from the Staff of Divine Right act in unison, can the optimum strategic impact be achieved.¡± ¡­ Time continued to crawl by, and a week had now passed since they had quelled the wave stirred up by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K)_2 Chapter 509: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K)_2 In the past period, the Exploratory Team set out toward the distant lands once again. After crushing formidable enemies and severing the claws of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf that controlled the outside world, there were virtually no natural enemies left for the Tianyuan Exploration Team within hundreds of miles. The elite of the Exploratory Team quickly discovered one wilderness treasure after another. ¡°Snake Blood Fruit (Rare),¡± ¡°Dragon Blood Fruit (Excellence);¡± ¡°Star Steel (Excellence): Material, generally used for forging high-order equipment;¡± ¡°Sage Fruit (Excellence): Treasure, consuming it enters one into a state of no desires or needs, the state of a sage, for one month;¡± Since this region was under the control of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, there were not many wilderness treasures. However, the Root of Corruption and some special treasure sites were discovered in great numbers by the Exploratory Team. For the former, heroes rushed to purify them quickly and received heavenly gifts that descended. These gifts were mainly ordinary and rare rank treasures, but among them were some not very valuable yet capable of enriching the blueprints for territorial development. Like luxury bathrooms, high-end mansions, gardens, and so on. But among these ¡®ordinary treasures¡¯ emerged a rare and superior item¡ªThe Hero¡¯s Proof. Purifying the Root of Corruption indeed had a chance of yielding The Hero¡¯s Proof¡ªin fact, most of The Hero¡¯s Proofs also came from heavenly gifts. However, the drop rate of these purifying gifts was very low. And the Exploratory Team of Mu Yuan¡¯s family had already purified quite a significant number of Roots of Corruption. The latter were special treasure sites that took root across the wilderness and couldn¡¯t be relocated. The Exploratory Team could only carry out protective harvesting. For example, The Xi Liu squad discovered a treasure tree that grew the special treasure ¡®God Shine Crystal Edge.¡¯ There were a total of six treasure trees, naturally born from Nature itself. Mu Yuan called upon Isloa to try transplanting them, but did not dare to proceed. The roots of the treasure trees penetrated deep into the earth¡¯s veins, akin to veins of ore, and they currently lacked the technology for transplantation. They could only harvest the ¡®fruits¡¯ of the treasure trees, one by one. The quantity was not large, and it was apparent the Jackal Men had harvested them as well. This was a treasure site that could still be preserved. As the Exploratory Team advanced, they also found numerous treasure sites that had been violently exploited and destroyed, which made Mu Yuan¡¯s heart bleed. ¡°Even these surviving treasure sites cannot be occupied or defended by my territory, Tianyuan, and there¡¯s always the possibility that they will be destroyed by monsters.¡± After all, Tianyuan Territory was still in a weak position and was just managing to survive. Not to mention these wilderness treasure sites, even the mines located within the ruins of several large tribes were difficult for Tianyuan Territory to seize. To occupy them, troops had to be deployed to defend them. However, Tianyuan had only Duo Lai at the Legendary Realm. How could it have the capacity to defend places beyond Wolf Head Mountain? The most important point was that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn¡¯t care about the loss of lower monsters, but Mu Yuan cared about his own soldiers. On the eighth day after the battle at Wolf Head Mountain ended, Mu Yuan discovered that monsters began to rebuild in the north, where three large tribes they had subjugated after the battle were located. They rebuilt into new tribes. The Jackal Man Tribe, the Half-beast Tribe, and the Crypt Tribe. These three tribes were nowhere near their previous scales and hadn¡¯t built Blood Ponds or Flesh Towers, yet they still possessed formidable power. They were strong enough to repel surrounding lurking monster groups and to mine for resources to supply to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Dead Bone conducted a tentative raid, but with little effect. The enemy didn¡¯t care about death or loss. Even if a Legendary figure attacked, they would still continue mining afterward. But when Dead Bone went to raid, he vaguely sensed a Legendary Realm being watching in the shadows. Besides, Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and other generals needed to train themselves to step into the Legendary Realm soon. They didn¡¯t have that much time to waste in a standoff with monsters. Once the three tribes were rebuilt, the Exploratory Team began encountering more strong enemies and ambushes in the wilderness. The exploration started to be hindered. This was also within Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations. He was only seizing the time to plunder a batch of wilderness resources. Afterward, the main task of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s elite squads shifted from exploration to guerrilla warfare. They encountered elite monsters controlled by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the mountains and dense forests, constantly clashing. In such encounters, Tianyuan naturally suffered more defeats than victories. However, Mu Yuan still felt increasing pressure. It was the same issue: the Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn¡¯t care about losses, but they couldn¡¯t afford them. To Tianyuan Territory, even ten battles with 9.9 victories were still considered a loss in his view. Sometimes when the Exploratory Team encountered an ambush, elites would suffer losses, with no time for rescue or revival. He also had to be wary of surprise attacks by the Legendary figures of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡ªeven though, the players at the Legendary Realm of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf didn¡¯t fall under the category of ¡®indifference to loss.¡¯ They too were afraid of being counter-ambushed by Duo Lai. However, such a risk was something Tianyuan couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°Maybe, the Jackal Men are also waiting for Duo Lai to counter-ambush so they can strike directly at Wolf Head Mountain when Duo Lai leaves. After all, monsters¡¯ scouts can be gradually found lurking around Wolf Head Mountain.¡± Under these circumstances, Tianyuan Territory was facing considerable pressure. He needed time. And allies. The reach of the Tai Xuan Alliance was too limited; he still couldn¡¯t pinpoint his own location. Around him, the Featherman Kingdom was isolating itself, lacking courage. Just then, after waiting for more than ten days, representatives from the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge finally arrived. ¡­ Outside Wolf Head Mountain, A caravan slowly emerged from the mist. In the middle of the caravan was a delicate and elegant carriage. The side of the carriage bore the insignia of the Natural Garden and was pulled by four pure white Pegasus with wings on their backs. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K)_3 Chapter 510: Chapter 331: Legendary Visit (4K)_3 ¡°` Ten Elf guards rode outside the carriage on pure white steeds with Pegasus lineage, emerging from the mist as one. Inside the carriage, Milena from the Natural Garden, a being of the Legendary Realm known as White Sword Flower, peered through the carriage window toward the fortress becoming visible on the mountain in the distance. Her gaze swept around and finally rested on another site, the Mysterious Valley spewing lightning and fire. ¡°Humans, Tianyuan Territory.¡± She murmured. Milena was dressed in an exquisite gown adorned with white roses. For a visit to human lands, appropriate formal attire was necessary. After all, the Natural Garden had a history of splendor and a long cultural heritage. Yet even this gown couldn¡¯t conceal the sharpness about her. Or perhaps it was more accurate to say that the dress seemed somewhat out of place on her. ¡°An old friend has also arrived.¡± Her gaze suddenly shifted to one side. There, where there had been nothing, several giants made a thunderous appearance with the falling lightning. The Elf envoy included Taeli, the number one Scout, and Elven Martial Monks who had visited before. The giant¡¯s envoy was naturally joined by the number one Scout from Giant Stone Ridge, Gern. However, this large and majestic giant now seemed like a child next to the leading giant. He was tall and magnificent, standing there like an insurmountable range of mountains, providing an immense sense of security. Legendary Giant ¡¤ Absolute Barrier ¡¤ Asolo. The second in command from Giant Stone Ridge! The Giant¡¯s envoy appeared simplistic, but Milena did not dare neglect them, proactively stepping out of the carriage. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for twelve years, have we?¡± ¡°Counting the time, indeed.¡± The two powers had exchanged many times, but encounters at the Legendary Realm had been few and far between. After all, they were legends. They had to be very careful when stepping out into the world, as their lives were not only their own but tied to countless others. Previously, the two powers lacked a formal setting for conversation, sitting down to talk. They couldn¡¯t reveal their homelands to the public. But now, the human power had occupied an official territory in the external world and had repelled the frontal assault of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Human power was not yet secure. Whether the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress could be defended in the future was also uncertain. But at least for now, Tianyuan¡¯s humans had triumphed, a delightful piece of news for both Elves and Giants. The opportunity to break through the impasse was right before them, and they had to consider whether this was their once-in-a-lifetime chance. Even if it meant taking great risks. It was a risk worth taking. When they arrived, Mu Yuan naturally detected them immediately. Led by Isloa, a group of Elite warriors took the two envoy parties up the mountain. The entire process was straightforward. After all, they were all swift and decisive warriors, preferring to negotiate tactics that could counter the Monster Overlord over ceremony and grandeur. Even the Legendary Elf Milena put away her carriage, traveling light and unencumbered, appearing to shake off her fetters with ease. The careful arrangements beforehand could be seen as the Elves¡¯ last act of defiance, rooted in their longstanding and culturally rich heritage. But now, the Elves wished only to¡­ ¡°Look, this is the defensive architecture of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. With these powerful weapons, human Elites fought against hundreds and thousands, shattering the vast waves of monsters.¡± ¡°You should have seen it; such a ferocious and terrifying tide of monsters, actually held at bay, not advancing a step past the Wolf Head Mountain defensive line.¡± Taeli, who had visited once before, gesticulated wildly as if welcoming guests, sharing her experience. This made her brothers and sisters, who didn¡¯t have the chance to witness the Epic battle, envious. ¡°We get it, we get it, no need to show off your experience anymore! You¡¯ve already told us dozens of times!¡± They were actually quite curious. How did human forces, despite being few in number, manage to defend against an enemy hundreds, thousands of times their size? Now they understood. Just by looking at the watchtowers in the distance, which seemed unimposing yet the dark muzzles of their firing ports gave them¡­ goosebumps. ¡°` Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K) Chapter 511: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K) The area surrounding Wolf Head Mountain was anything but peaceful, with monster howls and the occasional roars of cannon fire audible from afar. Elves and giants made their way up the uneven and bloodstained dirt road, winding upwards. Atop the mountain, the black castle walls stood imposingly, with each watchtower, arrow tower, and sentry post rising solidly. From time to time, arrows that looked like shooting stars would shoot out from the battlements, whistling into the azure sky and vanishing from sight. This seemed hardly remarkable. But when they focused their attention and gazed at the openings in the towers, trying to catch the moment the light arrows shot out, they suddenly felt a chill surge from the soles of their feet to the crown of their heads. Their hairs stood on end. Even though the arrows were dozens to hundreds of meters away and not aimed in their direction, they still had the illusion that the arrows could turn a corner and punch a hole through them at any moment. Was this reasonable? The giants scratched their heads; unable to understand, they simply stopped thinking about it and silently marveled at the strength that Tianyuan Territory, true to its reputation, possessed. The elves couldn¡¯t help but ponder over it. Elves, by nature, excel at archery. Among the professions they could awaken to, archery was mainstream. From the lower-tier ¡®Wood Elf Archer (Common Three Stars)¡¯ to the high-order troops ¡®Moon Elf Ranger,¡¯ and then to the epic beings ¡®God Moon Elf,¡¯ their archery skills were exquisite and peerless within their class. Elves took pride in their archery and gardening. Among those present from the Natural Garden Delegation, half were skilled archers, including the superior scout Taeli. She excelled at reconnaissance with owls, sharing vision, and could take out enemies from two or three kilometers away with a single arrow, leaving them dead without even understanding what happened. Taeli¡¯s scouting owl was still soaring outside Wolf Head Mountain. The sharp-eyed eagle spotted the sharp arrow. The sharp arrow turned a corner in front of a distant rock and pierced through the skull of a Wisdom Monster hiding behind cover, killing it instantly. And the distance was¡­ 4900 meters! Holy smokes! If she were on the tower, could she accurately hit and kill a sneaky Wisdom Monster hiding behind rocks? Taeli imagined it. Taeli broke out in a sweat. Her actual strength¡­ might be slightly superior to that of the Arrow of Polar Star on the tower. But after all, the Arrow of Polar Star was an Epic Life with a bit of a cheat on extreme shooting range, so that made sense, didn¡¯t it? Taeli and the other elves naturally were unaware that the Arrow of Polar Star, a name of great renown and not much inferior to the God Moon Elf, was present on the tower. They only saw towers capable of firing such arrows, not just one. They were even more sweat-soaked! ¡­ Wolf Head Mountain¡¯s meeting venue had already been arranged, and there were even seats tailored to the size of the giants. Made from Black Ironstone. Hard and of extremely good quality. And it shouted one word: ¡®lavish.¡¯ Lord Shepherd, after all, was from a wealthy family with plenty of mines, not short of money. Besides, if they needed materials in the future, they could simply melt down these ironstone chairs, with virtually no loss to middlemen. Being legendary visitors, Lord Shepherd personally met with the two this time. General Duo Lai was seated beside him, in the next seat, with a stern face, eyes fixed straight ahead, his expression serious and solemn. His Ever-changing Badge was transforming into the style of a robe, with streams of colorful lights flowing on it, setting him apart as more extraordinary. ¡®Is this the big shot who fought against several Werewolf Legends on his own?¡¯ ¡®Holy smokes, I didn¡¯t expect to really meet this great legend who set a miraculous record!¡¯ ¡®To be honest, why does this legend look a bit young? If he hadn¡¯t been introduced just now, I could never have imagined that this is the great legend. I thought the one who would defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf would be a mighty figure with bulging muscles, arms strong enough for horses to run on, with at least eight arms!¡¯ ¡®You just don¡¯t get it. This legend might not look strong, but that only means we are too low-level to see the real deal and the fact that this big shot has reached the pinnacle in controlling his aura and Divine Rhyme, which all the more reflects his immense power.¡¯ The surrounding elves and giants looked towards Duo Lai with awe and admiration, only daring to glance from a distance, not worthy of direct gaze. After all, without being of Legendary status, one was not entitled to look legends in the eye. Mu Yuan glanced at Duo Lai. In silence, General Duo Lai had a certain amount of dignity. Duo Lai was merely a mascot. The real strategizing was handled by Isloa and Lu Liu. Initially, Mu Yuan had wanted to include Dead Bone, but Dead Bone felt that such a high-profile role did not suit him. The mighty ones of Tianyuan should not be completely exposed, even to allies. Mu Yuan had to admit, Dead Bone was right. Even if Dead Bone was not present, they were still able to communicate and exchange opinions through Spiritual Link. ¡°We, too, have clashed several times with Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s Legends, but more often than not, it ends with our defeat and withdrawal.¡± Legendary Elf Milena spoke. Natural Garden was manned by more than one Legendary being, but compared to Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they were still at a disadvantage. ¡°Actually, when we first fled to this place, there was only one injured legendary elder left in our group. That was the weakest, most vulnerable time for Natural Garden.¡± Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K)_2 Chapter 512: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K)_2 ¡°After years of operation and striving for development, the strength of our Natural Garden has far surpassed what it was at the beginning, and we are also seeking a real solution to break the suppression and blockade of the Monster Overlord.¡± Natural Garden has only taken root for just over a hundred years. Being able to cultivate and birth several Legendary Realm figures and dozens of fourth-order strongmen in such a short time is undoubtedly related to the Elves¡¯ natural talent, steely will, and unyielding spirit. But more importantly, Natural Garden holds some legacies of the ancient empires in its hands. With these legacies, they have a Legendary promotion rate far beyond the norm¡ªsuch as one particular legacy that can, with a relatively high probability, assist a Fourth-order Strongman in birthing a Domain. Unfortunately, these legacies have almost been exhausted over the past hundred years. Now, if they cannot break the suppression of the Monster Overlord, their young people¡¯s cultivation resources will soon be depleted. They must break through the predicament! Otherwise, they might face being trapped to death in this territory, or one day, only be able to watch helplessly as the Jackal Man sets their homeland ablaze. They cannot hide forever. Moreover, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is also advancing. ¡°They are at war with the northern Fallen God Force, and occasionally, a Legendary Realm warrior falls, but within the Monster Overlord Power, a new Legendary Realm arises every so often.¡± ¡°The development speed of the Jackal Man is faster than ours. The longer we delay, the greater the gap between us and the Fang of the Jackal Wolf could become.¡± ¡°We, Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, originally¡­ also wanted to find an opportunity to pick a fight with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf.¡± However, the appearance of Tianyuan Territory has given them even greater hope. So they became somewhat impatient. Although, at present, the number of Legendary Realm strongmen in Tianyuan Territory is the least of the three factions. There is only one. But¡­ General Duo Lai is no ordinary Legendary; she alone is worth several Legendaries. Neither Milena nor Asolo will underestimate human power. Moreover, human power has a trump card. Even without the strongest ¡®nuclear¡¯ level trump card, there is still likely a second-tier one. Lord Tianyuan claims to possess it. They might as well assume it exists. Whether it exists or not, the mere existence of this trump card would make the Fang of the Jackal Wolf wary. Just this point alone has strategic value equivalent to one or two Legendaries. Mu Yuan pondered. He did not entirely believe Milena¡¯s words¡ªafter all, a woman¡¯s mouth¡­ However, strategically, his home, along with the Elves and Giants, certainly shares a common goal. He needed more intelligence and someone to distract the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. At this thought, he paused and asked, ¡°Have both of you ever considered exploring further afield? Perhaps in some places, Monster power isn¡¯t so vast, and life could survive quite comfortably and easily.¡± Within the inner circle of the Tai Xuan Alliance, Lords have no pressure to survive. Of course, Tai Xuan is a powerful nation after all. But beyond Tai Xuan, many small countries and scattered territories can also survive just as well by finding a patron. In these places, life forms are the true overlords. The Elf shook her head slightly, ¡°We Elves have gone through several great migrations, crossing one territory after another, and with each move, our group became more sparse and fragmented, and that¡¯s why we settled here.¡± ¡°Compared to the areas we passed before, the red mist here is not so dense. In this era of widespread disaster, this is already a rare safe territory.¡± It seemed that some regions had denser red mists, and the Disastrous Moons were everlasting? Mu Yuan reflected on this. The Giant spoke in a deep voice, ¡°We are the same.¡± Everyone had reached a point where they could no longer migrate, which is why they had settled down. They also did not believe that there were areas more peaceful and tranquil than this outside. In their eyes, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was an ¡®easy to bully¡¯ power already. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± You might not believe it, but there are indeed peaceful places out there. It¡¯s just that where this peace lies and how to get there, he also¡­ couldn¡¯t quite clarify. Although they did not long for ¡®the world beyond,¡¯ the maps of Elves and Giants were not low in exploration. To the east, the great river flows into the sea, but the area of the ocean seems not very vast¡ªor rather, the range of territory available for activity is not ample enough. Flying thousands of kilometers east from the coastline, one would enter an endless area of whirlpools. In the water were whirlpools. In the sky, Water Dragon tornadoes. ¡°Not only are the Heavenly and Earthly Great Powers violent in these areas, but our Legendary Realm find it difficult to control them, and the space is somewhat disturbed, misplaced, and broken.¡± ¡°Even for a Legendary realm to step in, it is extremely dangerous and hard to pass through.¡± ¡°I once tried to cut through a Furious Region, unfortunately, after traveling two hundred kilometers, I dared not go any deeper. Beyond that point, even if I could save my life, I would likely get lost, and the end would still be death.¡± Spoken by the Giant Asolo. He, known as the Absolute Barrier, with his unmatched physical defense, was already riddled with wounds after venturing two hundred kilometers into the territory. Having gained new clues, Mu Yuan contemplated. By natural logic, even if Tianyuan Territory had experienced a grand displacement during integration, and even if the distance of the shift was a hundred or a thousand times that of Shiling Town and other ¡®plagued territories,¡¯ it shouldn¡¯t have been too far off. At least, it shouldn¡¯t be such that not a trace of the Pioneer Group¡¯s big shots could be found. But, if the place he was in was not a typical wilderness but rather a region with distinctly different spatial characteristics and special geographic coordinates, then everything would make sense. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K)_3 Chapter 513: Chapter 332: The Furious Region that Blocks All Directions (4K)_3 This situation was quite possible, he needed more clues to analyze. Elves and giants didn¡¯t care about these matters; they were only concerned with when the Tianyuan Territory was planning to go to war with Fang of the Jackal Wolf. When the time came, they would also strike with all their might, encircling Fang of the Jackal Wolf on three sides. ¡°Together, our three forces could even have an advantage against Fang of the Jackal Wolf!¡± Milena was itching for action, unable to wait, her cheeks flushed with anticipation. But Mu Yuan frowned, ¡°Fang of the Jackal Wolf is not the only Monster Overlord. To the south, there is Blood Snake Encase, and to the west, the Blood Tree King. It¡¯s not as if defeating the Fang of the Jackal Wolf would allow us to live in peace.¡± ¡°We must take our time to plan for this, we cannot rush or be hasty.¡± The elves and giants frowned. They understood this principle, but the longer they delayed, the more afraid people would become of failure. They did not want to end up one day as the very thing they detested when they were younger. Before they could speak, however, they heard Mu Yuan say: ¡°At least, several months, maybe a year later.¡± ¡°We must have ample time to prepare our troops, supplies, and to gather more intelligence on Fang of the Jackal Wolf. We must not rush into such a battle that touches upon our fate and survival,¡± Lord Shepherd earnestly advised. The elves and giants stared, mechanically nodding in agreement. They agreed, completely agreed. It¡¯s just, wasn¡¯t it a bit too hasty? By ¡®as soon as possible¡¯, they meant within a few years. But your idea of taking time to plan, was to wait just a year or even a few months? Buddy, should we consider, maybe, slowing down a bit, being a bit more prudent? ¡­ Lord Shepherd was a very busy man. Lately, it seemed he had caught the ¡®Multiple Tasks Syndrome¡¯ from Isloa; even though he was still meeting with the elves and giants at Wolf Head Mountain, the bi-monthly trade meeting in the Secret Realm was also convened at the same time. Good thing he was skilled in creating copies of himself. After half a month, the activity at Elf¡¯s Courtyard, in this Secret Realm, had increased significantly, and the overall size of the Secret Realm had visibly expanded. Lush forests could be seen in the distance, streams babbled gently, with fish swimming through. Some puppets were hammering away, constructing new buildings and pavilions from the Miracle Blueprints. ¡°Lady Han Yue used a special wonder to upgrade the Secret Realm this time,¡± Mu Yuan recognized the familiar voice. Lord Linglong! She had been absent from the last trade meeting, but this time, evidently, she was still presiding. Judging by Lord Linglong¡¯s radiant appearance¡­ ¡°Brother Yuan, big news! Lord Linglong has entered the Legendary Realm!¡± Jiang Luoxing approached him exaggeratedly and enviously, ¡°Lord Linglong is really soaring high now.¡± Great Dragon Lord, one of the prominent senior Lords, added with envy and longing, ¡°I always feel like there¡¯s now an insurmountable barrier between us and Lord Linglong. I¡¯ve also heard rumors that not only did Lord Linglong enter the Legendary Realm but also personally led troops to slay a Werewolf Legend! ¡°Lord Linglong already has achieved the feat of slaying a legend! Absolutely terrifying!¡± Shen Linglong¡¯s keen ears twitched, and she appeared in front of Mu Yuan and the others in a flash, ¡°I can testify to that, the message is true, not just rumors.¡± She looked at Mu Yuan with an expression that said: How about that, impressive, aren¡¯t I, your sister Linglong? Breaking through to the Legendary Realm and slaying a legend was something she could boast about for months. However, boasting in front of ordinary Lords was not as satisfying as showing off her achievements in front of the future powerhouse, Tianyuan. No, wait, how could discussing her achievements be considered boasting? She had indeed slain a Monster Legend. Slaying a veteran legend as a newly minted one was indeed quite impressive. She needed to showcase her glorious victories while Tianyuan had yet to reach its peak. Otherwise, when Tianyuan became more powerful in the future, her impressive achievements might no longer be worth mentioning. An opportunity not to be missed. One must show off while they can. What could Mu Yuan do but praise her? He recalled the self-cultivation of an actor, opened his eyes wide by about 45%, maintained his mouth slightly ajar, controlled his breathing to quicken a bit, and then paused before exclaiming, ¡°Ss~wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Shen Linglong¡¯s lips curled into a smile, her mood as buoyant as if she had drunk a hundred jin of happy water. She wasn¡¯t here just to show off. She was well aware that the Tianyuan Territory was currently in a precarious situation. And she, Shen Linglong, was now a Legend. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll head north from Shiling Town in a few days and I¡¯m sure to find clues for you. Leave it to me,¡± she confidently proclaimed, patting her breastplate until it rang out with a resounding clang. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 333: Secret Realm Upgrade, Changes in Army Spirit (4K) Chapter 514: Chapter 333: Secret Realm Upgrade, Changes in Army Spirit (4K) Leading the army northward and searching for clues along the way requires Shen Linglong to expend a great deal of extra energy and time. She doesn¡¯t need to bother at all. Previously, she had asked friends from the Pioneer Group whether anyone had seen a black giant that resembled ¡®[Image.jpg]¡¯. This was already her helping out. ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s nothing, really. I¡¯ve already stepped into the Legendary Realm. Wherever I pioneer is pioneering. Heading north from Shiling Town and excavating some clues along the way is like killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be moved. Just remember me when you¡¯re rich and famous.¡± She waved her hand, indicating it was no big deal. The way she talked about finding clues seemed casual, as if it was just something done on the side. The main reason for her departure was her promotion to the Legendary status, which qualified her to explore dangerous areas in the wilderness one by one. However, Mu Yuan was already quite familiar with the Legendary Realm. To those newly advanced to the Legendary level, the veil of heaven and earth began to lift, revealing some truths and mysteries. They often gain new insights into their own abilities. This is when legends are in a rapid enhancement phase, and they usually do not travel far, opting instead to take the time to strengthen their own power. Shen Linglong¡¯s actions were something he couldn¡¯t refuse. Having a Legendary Lord out searching for clues was indeed efficient, a task no single legend or a few fourth-order strongmen could match. He could only accept the favor and repay it another day. Shen Linglong murmured as she stared at the map, ¡°I heard there was a legendary monster sighting in Shiling Town. If I travel north from there, I should be able to find some legendary monsters too, hehehehe, my broadsword is already itching for a fight. Let me think, how many legendary beings do I need to slay to make it onto this year¡¯s Legendary Lords¡¯ kill leaderboard?¡± ¡°Work hard, heave-ho, and let my great name resound through Tianyuan and the wilderness!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehe¡ª¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that he was overthinking it? ¡­ Before leaving the Secret Realm, Mu Yuan sold Shen Linglong a remnant soul of an Excellence two-star strength-type troop at a friendly price¡ªmeaning, he sold it cheaply for soul crystals or basic materials rather than exchanging it for high-order treasures. Shen Linglong was a rich Great Lord with a mine at home. In the ranks of Great Lords, she was considered ¡®poorer,¡¯ but she was still a Great Lord, vastly wealthier than Mr. Mu. The speed of a lord¡¯s family¡¯s combat power growth may vary greatly, but the accumulation of wealth requires a gradual process. The longer the time, the higher the level of the domain, the more special products, the faster the wealth accumulates. All this hinges on time. If we set aside epic structures, high-order buildings, and a whole host of high-order treasures and only consider the value of soul crystals and common items, Mu Yuan might even be poorer than many senior lords. For now, because the Soul Sand Mine south of the Tianyuan Territory is too close to the heart of the domain, its mining could increase the risk of exposing the heart of the domain, Mu Yuan is not ready to use it yet. His daily sales of various high-order treasures and remnant souls keep the supply of soul sand and soul crystals sufficient. Of course, he still needs to buy reserves of various kinds of war supplies, construction materials, infantry spirit hatchling nurturing materials, and cultivation materials, as well as legendary breakthrough auxiliary treasures, and so on. His daily expenses are also enormous, and he always wishes he had more cash flow. Stepping out of the Secret Realm, Mu Yuan looked towards another wide-open Secret Realm¡¯s Gate. ¡®Notice: The Black Wasteland has fully absorbed the Secret Realm Upgrade Stones, escalating its level from LV1 to LV4.¡¯ Perhaps because the Black Wasteland was initially at such a low level, a single Upgrading Stone caused this Secret Realm to undergo earth-shattering changes. ¡°The output of the Black Wasteland before the upgrade was indeed a bit low.¡± The Black Wasteland is a resource-producing Secret Realm, previously yielding about 10,000g of Soul Sand per day, equivalent to 10 soul crystals. This output is not low, akin to the daily production of a small Soul Sand Mine that¡¯s mined non-violently. Additionally, the Secret Realm has the advantage of being close to home and inexhaustible compared to a Soul Sand Mine. In comparison, it¡¯s streets ahead of a small Soul Sand Mine. Yet the Tianyuan Territory has high expenses and does not rely heavily on farming income. This mode of operation is not very healthy; a break in the balance chain could significantly impact the domain¡¯s economy. Mu Yuan still hopes to one day live the true lord¡¯s life, earning money without doing anything, just lying back and enjoying. After all, he¡¯s seen some old lords living luxuriously with dozens of maids in their mansions, having everything handed to them. Why doesn¡¯t he experience the same? Possibly, it¡¯s because his moral standards are too high. ¡®Black Wasteland¡¯ ¡®Description: This Secret Realm captures a segment of historical projection, reflected within. The monsters in the Secret Realm will refresh intermittently. Killing the monsters will not yield remnant souls, but will produce a certain quantity of Soul Sand.¡¯ Passing through the spatial curtain, Mu Yuan entered. The sky here was dark and gloomy, the earth bore a reddish-brown hue, dry and ruined, permeated with a desolate and eerie air. Great Lord Shepherd surveyed the area and then, with hands behind his back, rose towards the sky. Before the upgrade, the Black Wasteland was not very large; standing at the entrance, one could see the misty edges of the Secret Realm. After the upgrade, its size had clearly expanded several-fold. The area greatly surpassed the adjacent ¡®Elf Secret Realm.¡¯ Of course, the two Secret Realms belong to different categories, so their size is not directly comparable. The Elf Secret Realm belongs to the Lord of Han Yue City, and its level is certainly much higher than four. ¡°The monsters of the Fallen Devils within the Secret Realm used to be just at the Apprentice Level, but now they start at the First-order professional level, with occasionally a few second-order Elites encountered.¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 333: Secret Realm Upgrade, Changes in Army Spirit (4K)_2 Chapter 515: Chapter 333: Secret Realm Upgrade, Changes in Army Spirit (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°It seems that if a lord¡¯s power is too weak, they may not even be able to harvest resources from a secret realm¡­ However, given the difficulty of obtaining and upgrading a secret realm, such a predicament seems unlikely.¡± Until now, he had only obtained one such realm. Mu Yuan released a Thunder Glow from his fingertips, effortlessly killing the monster in front of him before flying off into the distance. Earlier on, when the secret realm hadn¡¯t been upgraded, the outline of a dilapidated church¡­or at least a corner of it, was faintly visible. Only a corner. But now, the ruined church was fully visible to Mu Yuan. He descended. Inside the church were different kinds of monsters, humanoid creatures that resembled sludge. ¡®Sludge Monster ¨C Desire Monk¡¯ ¡®Sludge Monster ¨C Headless Nun¡¯ ¡®Sludge Monster ¨C Red Robe Bishop¡¯ The bishop too was composed of sludge, with an indistinct face, but he wore a striking red robe and held a staff in his hand. Perhaps because Mu Yuan controlled the secret realm himself, he naturally identified all the information about these monsters as his eyes scanned over them. Among them, four monks and nuns had stepped into the third-order. And the Red Robe Bishop was at the fourth-order limit, comparable to the ¡®Leader-level BOSS¡¯ of a large monster tribe chieftain! He exuded a frightening, terrifying presence. He died. The church turned to ruins while Mu Yuan held a sun in his hand. ¡°That was a tough BOSS.¡± ¡°I take back what I said earlier; if a lord is not strong enough, indeed they cannot harvest this level of crop.¡± But the danger wasn¡¯t high. After all, it was his own secret realm, not the wilderness. He had already been notified that bosses like the ¡®Red Robe Bishop¡¯ and elite monsters like the ¡®Desire Monk,¡¯ unlike other monsters, do not respawn once a day. These significant monsters would take a very long time to resurrect, and they would not leave their own activity areas. Which is the dilapidated church. If the lord could not defeat them, a strategic retreat was all that was needed, as these bosses wouldn¡¯t give chase. Proportionate to the difficulty of the harvest was the loot dropped by the monsters. He waved his hand casually, tearing a half-meter-long fissure in space. The rift opened like a gaping mouth, sucked in voraciously like a Whale Swallow, ingesting all surrounding flames and storms, leaving only the dissipating particles of light from the monstrosities they were hunting. Clusters of Soul Sand appeared where the monsters had vanished. Besides that, there were a few items glowing in green and blue light. ¡®Notice: You have obtained rare-level materials ¡Á 5.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have obtained superior-grade materials ¡Á 2.¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have obtained a superior-grade equipment embryo.¡¯ ¡°That means, after a certain period, this secret realm can be harvested for a batch of rare and high-order materials.¡± ¡°As for the regular income of Soul Sand, it is¡­¡± Mu Yuan organized a group of elites, quickly sweeping through the area. The final tally came out to¡ª60 per day! That¡¯s 600 Soul Crystals in ten days, amounting to a net income of 21,900 in a year! ¡°The benefits of a secret realm are not limited to just these outward aspects. The Featherman Tribe has turned a secret realm into a hidden home where they can grow crops, live, and form a self-sustaining cycle.¡± ¡°Whereas here in the Black Wasteland¡­¡± A desolate, run-down atmosphere rushes forth. ¡°This place is not suitable for building a residence, but rather, it¡¯s a fine training ground for troops. If this place expands further, we might even be able to test ¡®core-level magic¡¯.¡± ¡­ At Wolf Head Mountain, their first formal exchange with the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge had ended. The elves and giants left one after another. Besides exchanging information and agreeing on some bulk trades, the focus of their discussion was how to deal with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Both the elf Milena and the giant Asolo thought that the Tianyuan Territory was too hasty. However, they agreed to the proposal of joining forces to combat and target the minions of the Wolf King. With these two forces joining in, the pressure on Tianyuan Territory was greatly reduced, allowing him to recall some elites for rest and training. After all, constant skirmishes in the wild significantly affected the development of his elites. ¡°` For the elves and giants, as the Fang of the Jackal Wolf took control, a large number of high-order monsters perished in battle, significantly weakening this Monster Overlord¡¯s grip on the surrounding areas. They were now able to step into the outside world with boldness to acquire resources. They had considered letting Tianyuan Territory bear the pressure, but everyone was in the same boat, and shortsightedness was absolutely unacceptable. Natural Garden. This was a hidden sanctuary, a paradise of breathtaking beauty. The architecture here was mainly treehouses, with a distinct elven style. However, if a Miracle Lord were present, they would notice buildings with unmistakable signs of miraculous power within this paradise. Lord¡¯s Altar! Watchtower! Arrow Tower! Wood Elf Training Camp! Although the elves of the Natural Garden were remnants of an ancient empire, by nature, they also had opportunities to acquire a Lord¡¯s Heart, receiving the gifts of heaven and earth. Inside the Secret Realm, the palace. Milena¡¯s three-dimensional image appeared, communicating with another Legend. ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, it seems that humans have no intention of occupying the other two major mining sites (formerly Monster Tribes). Should we pay a price to obtain these mines from the humans and extract the resources ourselves? After all, we are in dire need of these basic resources.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± ¡°Taking over the mining sites means we have to send Legends to guard them, otherwise, we could be attacked by the Legends of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf at any time, suffering heavy casualties. But once we send out Legends to guard them, there is more danger awaiting our Legends¡­¡± She was reluctant to admit it. But that human Legend was probably the most powerful among their Vitality Force. That Legend could handle several Jackal Man Legends at once by himself. The elves couldn¡¯t do that. For the time being, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf couldn¡¯t handle the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, but if they tried to emulate the humans and occupied the mines¡­ wouldn¡¯t the Fang of the Jackal Wolf go after them? They needed to continue lying low until they could crush the main forces of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. ¡­ Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the main base. The Wolf King, cloaked in a grand cape, reclined on his throne, resting his chin on his hand while looking down upon the vast numbers of his Jackal Wolf subjects. ¡°I am already aware.¡± ¡°Humans, elves, giants¡­¡± They did have considerable power, and the Wolf King had some reservations about them. If these three Vitality Forces were to make a desperate, all-out attack against them, it would be very troublesome. At that time, the losses of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf could be substantial, and the fortress underneath the giant peak could likely not hold. ¡°However, such is the nature of living beings, always with flaws like the fear of death. They can never make the most decisive and correct choices. Perhaps, their rational minds have made the right judgments, but cowardice, hesitation, and doubts dominate their thoughts.¡± Such are living beings! Weak and ignorant. Their children of the red mist are the most perfect life forms. Seeing that living beings were only preparing to fight a ¡®war of attrition¡¯ and ¡®guerrilla warfare¡¯ against them, the Wolf King felt even less urgency. He appeared relaxed and confident of victory. ¡°I am waiting for reinforcements from Tianqi Eternal Life. And you, isolated and alone living beings, what are you waiting for? Waiting for death?¡± ¡­ ¡°The Dead Bone wishing to be honed to the limit and break through still needs a month or two, but¡­¡± Skeleton Lord +1+1+1+1. At this stage, the Dead Bone¡¯s combat power could hardly see significant improvement. What it could do was: expand the Well of Death, enlarge the Wraith Sacred Mountain, cultivate the Undead of the Holy Mountain, research and push the storage limit of the Power of Witherness, develop advanced uses for King¡¯s Might, and perfect the Giant Human of Deathremains, among a few dozen other tasks. Its capabilities were limited. This was the restraint of the laws of heaven and earth. But as the number of Skeleton Lords increased, and as the old Skeleton powerhouses expanded their own ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯, the upper limit of power that the Dead Bone could unleash continued to climb. Now, slaying a Goblin Legend probably wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Not only that, ¡°Whoooo~ Whoooo~¡± Inside the Secret Realm that was cleared of monsters, shrouded in black fog and howling winds, a black-armored, black-cloaked Undead Legion climbed up into the sky, step by step through the fog. They wielded their swords. They charged. The ¡®great sword stuck in a grave pack¡¯-shaped Army Soul Embryo above them was becoming increasingly condensed and real. Mu Yuan opened his panel. ¡®Undead Legion (999/1000)¡¯ Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 334: Whale Swallow, Legion Final Skill (4K) Chapter 516: Chapter 334: Whale Swallow, Legion Final Skill (4K) The Army Soul Corps, once reaching a count of a thousand, faces a crucial threshold, signifying that this corps¡¯ Army Spirit has evolved from the ¡®Form-Level¡¯ to the ¡®Complete Level,¡¯ vastly enhancing its amplifying abilities and deriving compatible powers based on the characteristics of the corps. A Complete-Level Army Soul Corps differs significantly from a Form-Level corps. Among lords, it is said that a ¡®Mortal Territory Lord¡¯ commanding such a corps can contend with the legendary, referring precisely to the Complete-Level Army Soul Corps. Each genuine Army Soul Corps has endured countless wars of blood and fire, carved through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and has established a resounding reputation and formidable status. They are the trump cards among trump cards, possessing the ability to intimidate numerous monsters and carve through waves of creatures. In combating massive waves of monsters and defending cities, the role played by such a Trump Card Legion can even surpass that of a figure in the Legendary Realm. Of course, if such an Army Soul Corps is commanded by a Great Lord of the Legendary Realm, it naturally exhibits a combined might far surpassing the sum of its parts. Shen Linglong could effortlessly slay a legendary creature thanks to her newly promoted status and her formidable, awe-inspiring ¡®Unparalleled Linglong Legion.¡¯ In contrast, for a lord to cultivate such a Trump Card Legion, they must have immense wealth to shower the Army Soul Embryo with innumerable supporting materials. ¡°Combat refinement and resource investment can both enhance the Army Soul Embryo.¡± While materials can be purchased with money, rare troop types are harder to come by. Especially for a lord aspiring to form an Army Soul Corps, gathering a thousand rare troops of the same category with similar strength is even more challenging. This hurdle often stalls most veteran lords and even Great Lords. They can only inquire, buy, and slowly complete their Trump Card legion with rare Remnant Souls over years. If it¡¯s a top-tier Great Lord, they have resources, troops, and commanders at their disposal, and they can even use connections to send their corps to the most suitable battlefields for training. Even so, it generally takes two to three years for a corps to evolve from the Army Soul Embryo to a Complete-Level Army Spirit. The elite troops need synergy, and through repeated resonating with the Army Spirit, they increase its power, expand the corps size, and step by step ascend to the peak. This process requires even influential and wealthy lords to patiently hone their forces, spending copious time enhancing the elites¡¯ understanding with one another. His Tianyuan Territory¡­ needs the same. Only, his elites are a tad smarter than those of other formative corps. In typical Form-Level corps, aside from the top commander, there are about a dozen junior commanders. These leaders, carefully cultivated by their lords, often awaken their self-awareness, acting as nodes within the corps, capable of commanding and influencing, allowing the Army Spirit to resonate more smoothly. That¡¯s the role of a commander. But, The elites of the Tianyuan Territory have all awakened their self-awareness; they instinctively mimic the commanders, absorbing experiences, identifying shortcomings, and improving themselves. They¡¯re proactive, engaging with their comrades in daily life, practicing and fostering deeper bonds. Under such circumstances, the Army Spirit Embryo of the Trump Card ¡®Undying Troops¡¯ advances very rapidly. In just half a year, the corps has already incorporated 999 elite troops, and is but one step away from breaking through. Today is the day! Boom¡ª! Boom!!! Inside the Secret Realm, the thousand-strong corps slashes and gathers mist, emitting a roar akin to a landslide or tsunami, battering the landscape into chaos, demonstrating a destructive power rivaling that of the Legendary Realm. ¡°The Black Wasteland is quite practical as a secret realm, and can even serve as a Training Field.¡± Mu Yuan has his own Training Field, plus the High-order ¡®Warrior Arena¡¯. Training here doesn¡¯t benefit from the perks of Miracle Buildings, but the Black Wasteland¡­ it¡¯s enormous! Bigger is stronger, and bigger is more beautiful. The Undead can unleash their potential without restraint. Although this somewhat damages the environment of the Secret Realm, the Black Wasteland is already synonymous with desolation, barrenness, and destruction; it can tolerate a few more ravages by the Undead. In the distance, On a bald hillock, Duo Lai sits cross-legged. It is also cultivating here. It¡¯s not cultivating its Domain. Its mouth expands and contracts like a toad, and in the next instant, with a deep breath, the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth around it rush toward it like rivers flowing into the sea, swallowed in one gulp. Even the dense black fog lingering above the Undead Legion is shaken, nearly unable to maintain its form against what feels like gales of Wind-force 8. The Elite Undead train even harder. Duo Lai is developing a new skill under the guidance of Lord Shepherd. ¡°Compared with its peers, Duo Lai once held the greatest advantage in boundless energy, capable of using ultimate moves without worrying about the cost. Now, however, legends can summon the Power of Heaven and Earth to unleash powerful attacks, making Duo Lai¡¯s energy reserve advantage less pronounced.¡± In response to this, Lord Shepherd offered three suggestions:¡­ Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t change Duo Lai¡¯s combat style¡ªit excels in overwhelming with ¡®volume.¡¯ It has always been this way, and it shall remain so. He incorporated his personal insights and Duo Lai¡¯s strengths to come up with a suggestion. ¡°You also hold an advantage in controlling the Power of Heaven and Earth, but it¡¯s not significant enough.¡± Duo Lai nods, only semi-understanding. ¡°Not significant enough means not having a difference of several tens of times. If you had this magnitude of disparity, during the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, you¡¯d have been able to effortlessly seize complete control from the enemy, right?¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 334: Whale Swallow, Legion Final Skill (4K)_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 334: Whale Swallow, Legion Final Skill (4K)_2 Upon hearing this, Duo Lai suddenly nodded, realizing the truth. ¡°That¡¯s exactly right, Boss.¡± ¡°But with elemental control force and affinity difficult to significantly improve in the short term, let¡¯s shift our strategy. We won¡¯t vie for control¡ªwe¡¯ll simply devour the power of heaven and earth.¡± With that, they were back on Duo Lai¡¯s familiar track. In doing so, it only needed to use all the great force of the Legendary Realm in perception and guidance, leaving everything else to the devouring. Mu Yuan named this move ¡®Whale Swallow.¡¯ After all, this move was based on ¡®Devouring¡¯ and ¡®Spatial Devour,¡¯ both of which Duo Lai had essentially mastered. But ¡®Whale Swallow¡¯ alone wasn¡¯t enough. Duo Lai also needed to convert the devoured power of heaven and earth into energy it could command as easily as moving an arm. So, taking ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯ strategic skills as a reference and incorporating the epic architecture ¡®Staff of Divine Right ¡¤ Nine-turn Furnace,¡¯ Mu Yuan came up with the concept of using the ¡®Body Furnace.¡¯ Combining the two, Duo Lai could not only strip enemies of their control over the power of heaven and earth but could also harness the vast, ineffable energy itself. Moreover, it could bypass processes like ¡®gathering the power of heaven and earth¡¯ and ¡®accumulating power,¡¯ enabling instant activation of powerful moves without any cooldowns, among other techniques. It was indescribably ingenious! At present, the ¡®Body Furnace¡¯ was just a concept. After all, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t Emperor Dead Bone, and his expectations for Duo Lai weren¡¯t overly high¡ªa mere three months for research and development would suffice. ¡°Three months? Why would it take three months!¡± Duo Lai wanted to say three days would be enough, but its remaining rationality reminded it that three days were indeed insufficient. So then¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go with two months and twenty-nine days!¡± This way, it would also be able to complete the tasks set by the Lord ahead of schedule and showcase the heaven-defying comprehension ability of Duo Lai. Thinking of this, Duo Lai began to devour with even greater effort. In the distance, the Elite Undead were also forced to put forth more effort, resonating with military spirits to resist Duo Lai¡¯s influence. With a simulation target to disrupt legendary enemies, Duo Lai¡¯s training efficiency went up by +1+1+1. Facing a formidable enemy that could impact the Army Spirit, the Elite Undead also squeezed out 200% of their training speed. This was double the training, quadruple the joy. Lord Shepherd watched on, feeling deeply gratified. Half an hour later, ¡°The time has come.¡± ¡°Once we integrate the last warrior and maintain the stability of the Army Spirit, the embryo of the Undead Legion¡¯s Army Souls will be truly complete.¡± The Undead ceased their endeavors, and a leader turned to look to the side. There, stood hundreds of expectant Undead. They were all elites, each had awakened their self-awareness, and on normal days, they too would train with the main force. These Undead were all exceedingly capable, but today, only one among them would obtain an official position. The person was naturally pre-selected. Many Undead were full of envy as they looked at the newcomer nearby. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯ve got me feeling sour like a lemon!¡± ¡°I want to join the Legion too and wreak havoc in the legends with the Boss!¡± ¡°Fair¡¯s fair, why him? I came here first!¡± ¡°Go, Bone 996! Carry the hopes and will of your brothers into battle!!¡± Some Undead waved their handkerchiefs, their black mist turning into scalding hot tears. This was probably the downside of having a fully self-aware bunch¡ªthey were all too good at dramatizing things. Bone 996 stepped forward boldly and melded into the embrace of the great Undead Legion. The next moment, Dead Bone took over command, reorganized the formation, and raised ¡®Wailing Death¡¯ high, resonating with the Army Spirit. Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª The phantom of a giant sword planted upside down on a mound appeared above the troops. When it first appeared, the entire embryonic silhouette was highly unstable due to the new soldier¡¯s integration, making the vast machinery of the Army Soul Corps run roughly, with hitches and stalls. In such a delicate situation, any minor mistake could dissipate the formation, signifying a failure to enhance or break through the embryonic stage of the Army Spirit. But Dead Bone and the Elite Undead were fully prepared. The embryonic shadow rippled violently with the water¡¯s surface, and after a dozen seconds, it began to stabilize, becoming solid and real at a speed visible to the naked eye. Black mist surged from all directions around the Undead Legion, springing from seemingly nowhere, endless and boundless. The undead energy and dark elemental particles between heaven and earth also swarmed and converged. Gather! Gather! Gather! A black storm rose, and a black tide enveloped everything. The sky turned completely dark, and every inch of the Secret Realm was filled with inescapable wailing winds. Amidst the howling wind, a notification sound rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ears as expected. ¡°Notification: Your Undead Legion has broken its bounds, the Army Soul Embryo has condensed to completion, and will awaken and derive an Army Spirit ability in line with the Legion.¡± Above the legion, the small mound, in the blink of an eye, transformed into a mountain as majestic and towering as Wraith Sacred Mountain. That great sword, like a pillar reaching to the heavens, the black mist faintly gathered into a human shape; its stature was colossal, its face blurred but crowned, and with both hands, it drew the great sword. Clang¡ª ¡°Notification: Complete Army Spirit of the Undead, awakening Legion Trait ¡®Immortal Bone¡¯.¡± ¡°Notification: Complete Army Spirit of the Undead, awakening Legion Skill ¡®Tide of Wasted Bones¡¯.¡± ¡°Notification: Complete Army Spirit of the Undead, awakening Legion Final Skill ¡®Emperor¡¯s One Sword¡¯.¡± When a Complete Level Army Spirit condensed, it usually derived one trait and one legion skill. A trait was essentially an extra talent given to the elite warriors during battle. ¡°Immortal Bone: The strength of the holder¡¯s bones increases, allowing them to withstand more energy scouring. Also, in the face of a fatal attack, as long as their bones remain, they will not die and can recover quickly.¡± This talent was quite powerful. With Army Soul Resonance, the soldiers could share life and distribute damage; ordinarily, there was no risk of dying in battle, but¡­ he had heard that at high-end combat levels, some powerful beings wielded Great Force that could penetrate the protection of Army Spirit, breaking through the Army Soul Corps one by one. Immortal Bone could play a big role in the later stages; even now, just the ¡®recovery ability¡¯ on its own was invaluable. Army Soul Resonance and the sharing of damage meant the overall state of the soldiers during battle would inevitably decline gradually. But Immortal Bone provided extraordinary recovery capabilities. This also extended the duration of Army Soul Resonance to some extent. This trait had many extended effects. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°You need to have a skeleton.¡± ¡°The traits and legion skills awakened by the Undead Legion are biased towards skeletons, which are not quite suitable for the elite of the Phantom Series.¡± Ghost Baby felt aggrieved. This was not a big problem. The main commander of the whole legion, over 77% of the elites, were from the skeleton lineage. Now that the Army Spirit had broken through, they would phase out the Phantom Series slowly¡­ his Tianyuan Territory was not lacking in elite skeletons after all. Cough cough, of course, it did not mean that the elite Phantoms were being kicked out of the official ranks; Mu Yuan planned to form a corps with the Phantoms as the main force. With experience in their creation, shaping the Army Soul Embryo would certainly be quite efficient. A Complete Level Army Spirit was not the limit for the Army Soul Corps; it was just the beginning. In the future, the two large Corps might even grind out, a combination skill full of bonds. ¡°Army Spirit Final Skill: When the legion has sufficiently Charged, the soldiers can exhibit their final ripple through Overlimit Resonance. After the Final Skill is cast, the shadow of the Army Spirit will shatter, and for a certain period in the future, that legion will be unable to resonate an Army Spirit again.¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s One Sword: Disregarding space, shattering space, it bestows upon the enemy the ultimate sword of death. The target designated by the Emperor¡¯s One Sword will be unable to dodge or flee and will hardly muster the will to resist, only passively accepting the death granted by the Emperor.¡± This was a super move. A strong combat-output Final Skill. It¡¯s just that, the conditions for using the Army Spirit Final Skill, and the cost of using it, were quite harsh. After studying for a while, Mu Yuan realized that the requirement of Charging would demand intense battle for half an hour to just barely accumulate enough. If there was no intense battle soon after Accumulating enough ¡®momentum¡¯, it would quickly dissipate. If the Final Skill was cast in vain, and if it failed to kill the enemy, then the one to suffer would be oneself. ¡°Of course, the Emperor¡¯s One Sword unleashed under such harsh conditions is bound to be outrageously strong.¡± ¡°It seems that not just any more refined and complete Army Spirit can awaken the Final Skill. Typically, a Complete Level Corps must continue to improve, enduring continuous blood and fire tempering, and constantly expand its scale before it might awaken it.¡± The Undead Legion skipped the intermediate steps. These ¡®basic¡¯ pieces of information were already within Mu Yuan¡¯s hearing, but more detailed ones, such as ¡®techniques for accumulating momentum¡¯ and ¡®capabilities of other Army Spirit Final Skills,¡¯ were unknown to him. This involved high-level intelligence, which he would even find difficult to find someone to ask. Perhaps, these were the troubles of the accomplished. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K) Chapter 518: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K) In the end, Mu Yuan did not experiment with Emperor¡¯s One Sword on the spot. This powerful move needed to anchor a target. And obviously, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable target to anchor. Anchoring a common target, even a fourth-order Boss-level monster, would not fully demonstrate the Great Force of Emperor¡¯s One Sword. Anchoring Tianyuan¡¯s strongest, General Duo Lai¡­ That would be a bit dangerous. There¡¯s no guarantee that Duo Lai could withstand that sword, even if he used the splitting Techniques in advance to save his life, it still wouldn¡¯t be safe enough. Dead Bone, who commands the Army Soul Corps, vaguely understood the power of this move, and in its own words, it was a bit formidable. It¡¯s worth mentioning that when Dead Bone¡¯s position within the corps changed from ¡®main general¡¯ to ¡®vice general,¡¯ the super killing move, Emperor¡¯s One Sword, turned gray. Whether commanded by ¡®Bone Two,¡¯ Bone Four, or Sario, they all were unable to gather the forces of the corps to accumulate power and unleash this ultimate technique. Mu Yuan thought this unreasonable and strange phenomenon was¡­ Quite reasonable. The Complete Level Army Soul Corps was just the beginning ¨C the Army Spirit could still continue to condense and improve, resonating with even more elite formations. The breakthrough of the corps was of great significance to the Tianyuan Territory. It meant that the territory had two top Combat Powers. Thus, even if the Tianyuan¡¯s main base was exposed and subjected to a surprise attack by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they would have the ability to contend. Like before, if Tianyuan Territory was subjected to a surprise attack, relying on large defensive Techniques and many defensive structures, they could temporarily hold on, long enough for General Duo Lai to reinforce them. But in that case, the situation in the Wolf Head Mountain would become perilous. Without General Duo Lai, relying solely on the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, they could only resist an assault by one or two individuals from the Legendary Realm. This level of defensive capability was already quite strong in the eyes of various Vitality Forces. Mu Yuan felt it was far from enough. Now, his meager sense of security had increased a little more. Of course, just a little. ¡­ Three days later. South of the territory, in an immeasurably distant land. The sky was low, as if there were only a thin space separating it from the earth, and the surroundings lacked high mountains or vegetation, rivers or streams, all barren. Typically seen wild creatures were rare here, and the fearsome presence of any was not seen even in a single glance. There was only a dark-skinned, tall, and robust man with a long spear walking not too quickly across this desolate land. It was Rakshasa. His gaze swept the surroundings, not missing an inch of ground. Suddenly, not far away, a few red and blue elemental particles appeared, followed by more and more visible elemental particles emerging out of nowhere, manifesting between heaven and earth. They appeared suddenly and converged, forming a colorful tide of elements that lashed out violently in all directions. The process from the tide¡¯s formation to its strike was very brief, less than a couple of seconds. However, the area it covered was several kilometers in radius. Any ordinary fourth-order being encountering this would struggle for only a few breaths before possibly falling beneath the energy tide. Rakshasa reacted quickly, instantly turning into an Evil Heavenly Dragon smoke cloud, rising hundreds of meters into the air. However, compared to the range of the elemental tide¡¯s impact, his shift was short. He shook his long spear, and a dot of reddish-brown cold gleam shot out. Riding on the crevice opened by the spear gleam, he quickly passed through the tide and landed safely. Behind him, The majestic tide fell, raising a sky full of flowing light and roaring thunder. When Rakshasa first encountered this kind of energy tide, he too was caught off guard and suffered significant injury. He even tried using the ¡®Evil Heavenly Dragon¡¯ to blast through the tide, but when the Evil Heavenly Dragon came in contact with the energy tide, it set off even more violent fireworks. He ended up getting even more severely injured. Luckily, when he first stepped into the ¡®Furious Region,¡¯ the scale of the energy tides stirring between heaven and earth wasn¡¯t so great, which gave him time to familiarize and toughen himself up. Rakshasa kept traversing, having already covered thousands of kilometers. However, he was moving laterally, not depthwise. He could no longer continue deeper into the Furious Region and could only keep running along this region, hoping to find a gap where the energy wasn¡¯t so violent. He found one. And also, not quite. ¡°This area is almost the calmest region of the energy tides, but even so¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t get through. From afar, he could see at the end of his vision that the energy tides were even more turbulent, with the sky and earth seeming to be squashed together. There was nowhere to hide, no way to advance. Just try and go for it! Rakshasa was determined enough to try, and indeed, he perished amidst the energy tides. The one who perished was one of his Three-phase Body aspects, the ¡®Evil Body,¡¯ which possessed strength far surpassing a fourth-order leader. Yet, even such a formidable body couldn¡¯t withstand for long. He didn¡¯t get to see the end. He couldn¡¯t possibly try again, that would be too stubborn. ¡­ ¡°Ah, this, Rakshasa was really too stubborn.¡± Mu Yuan also learned of this news after Rakshasa had made his attempt. After all, he couldn¡¯t always pay attention to everything around him, nor could he see what Rakshasa was up to. Most of the time, Rakshasa reported to him through Hero Power. Rakshasa reported that he tried, he failed, and thus concluded that it really wasn¡¯t possible to cross. But Mu Yuan had already told Rakshasa several days earlier that even the legendary giants failed to cross horizontally, let alone him, a mere fourth-order leader. He had told Rakshasa to continue exploring in hope of finding a passable gap in this ¡®Furious Region.¡¯ Really, there likely wasn¡¯t one. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K)_2 Chapter 519: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K)_2 Even if there were, it wouldn¡¯t be something that can be found in a short amount of time. Otherwise, elves, giants, and the once renowned Feathermen would certainly be aware, and they wouldn¡¯t have only tried once. ¡°There is a considerable possibility that beyond the Furious Region lies the familiar ¡®Twilight Plains¡¯ territory,¡± By then, he could hug the thigh of a strong backer, develop and grow stronger with peace of mind, and live the leisurely life of a lord. Traversing the Furious Region is difficult. However, it is an important clue. In the Twilight Plains Territory, is there such a region? Mu Yuan pondered this while also commanding Rakshasa to return. This general had been away for a long time, and now, having lost an Evil Body, his combat power had significantly diminished, and his condition had worsened; he needed to be recalled to rest and recover. Rakshasa, with his Three-phase Body, could resurrect as long as either the Good Body or the Evil Body survived, even if his original body died. His avatar didn¡¯t need energy to sustain itself and was entirely on par with his real body; however, the price was that if his Good Body or Evil Body was damaged, it would take a considerable price to recover. ¡°So much time has passed, and I have accumulated a fair amount of Evolution Points. It¡¯s time to let an old general like Rakshasa bask in the Miracle Light.¡± From the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, a large part of his gains was actually the basic Remnant Souls of various types. He had the Soul Shrine at his disposal. Even after the battle, due to many of the Wisdom Monsters dying early and their souls dispersing, they still gained quite a bit from the sacrifices. These days, his Exploratory Team also transported the corpses of high-order enemies to the shrine to be converted, if conditions permitted, after skirmishes with the minions of Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the wild. Ensuring the enemies were eradicated completely and cleanly. Little Skeleton +3000! Militia +2000! Slime +1000! The numbers for other minor troop types like the Green Vined Snake had increased by over a thousand each. Although the prospect of evolving Dead Bone or Duo Lai into a legendary status still seemed extremely distant, evolving some to Epic or Epic Two Stars was now a breeze. Rakshasa was still on his way back. Hong Yi and Frost Giant Dragon Sario were the first to enjoy this treatment. ¡®Alert: Hong Yi bathed in Evolutionary Glory, awakening the Epic talent ¡®Like Illusion.¡¯ Under this talent, Hong Yi possesses the ability to turn illusions into reality, using Illusion Power to interfere with the physical world¡­¡¯ Previously, Hong Yi¡¯s illusions could only affect the mind and soul. However, against spiritually furious and chaotic ¡®monster conglomerates¡¯ composed of countless different consciousnesses, her Illusion Power had a negligible effect. Hong Yi indeed had more than illusions at her disposal, but her illusions were her strongest technique. Without her illusions, she felt as though she had lost both arms, wailing in distress. After all, even using illusions against her enemies was exhausting, so rolling up her sleeves to fight tough opponents with Ghost¡¯s Claw and ghostly flames? She¡¯d rather not. And now, Hong Yi could create a storm with her illusions, and then immediately render it real. The storm would then rage across the land. ¡®¡­Furthermore, Hong Yi can also turn the enemy¡¯s power from reality into illusion, which consumes several times more energy, or even ten times more than doing the opposite.¡¯ This was somewhat overpowered. ¡®Like Illusion¡¯ was comprehensive and versatile, but dependent on Hong Yi¡¯s mental and energy limits. She said this wasn¡¯t a problem, ¡°I still have many battery packs for ghosts and goblins in the Underworld Ghost Market!¡± Possibly influenced by General Dead Bone, many Tianyuan Division generals had taken up the ¡®living battery pack¡¯ path. ¡®Alert: Frost Giant Dragon Sario bathed in Evolutionary Radiance, awakening the Epic talent ¡®Heart of Death.¡¯ Under this talent, all of Sario¡¯s attacks possess the Power of Death, he is death incarnate. In addition, high-order units killed personally by Sario will turn into nourishment, slightly increasing his base stats with no upper limit, thus it can break through limits.¡¯ The already massive body of Frost Giant Dragon Sario grew even larger. From it, billowing black smoke began to rise. It seemed to emerge from death itself, embodying death. With this evolution, Sario felt an endless surge of overwhelming power within itself. With a swipe of its claw, a storm of death swept over the world. Its enhancement was all-encompassing. It felt invincible! ¡°I, Sario, am invincible in¡­¡± It suddenly closed its mouth and looked around with a cautious and timid demeanor. It was, after all, a Frost Giant Dragon! But heaven knows how many times it felt invincible only to be heavily struck down. Being a dragon was hard. After Sario¡¯s evolution, Mu Yuan checked the panel. Seventeen was a veteran general, and Sophia hadn¡¯t been around long, but her contributions ranked her high in the Tianyuan Territory. Both were eligible for evolution and deserved it. Regrettably, neither was present. So Mu Yuan decided to evolve Xi Liu. ¡®Alert: Your hero ¡®Xi Liu¡¯ bathed in the Miracle Light, evolving into an Epic Two-Star being, with the talent ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ now completed into ¡®Dragon Feast.¡¯ ¡®¢Ù Under this talent, as long as Xi Liu consumes a certain quantity of dragon flesh and blood, he can achieve an increase in stats, with a chance of gaining extra strength and a small chance of obtaining a Dragon Soul. If he kills a dragon-type creature, he gains the full effect.¡¯ ¡®¢Ú Xi Liu can awaken ancient Dragon Souls to fight for him, or stimulate them for Dragon Soul Amplification.¡¯ ¡®¢Û As ¡®Dragon Feast¡¯ Xi Liu naturally suppresses all dragon-type life.¡¯ This was not just awakening, but completing. ¡°That¡¯s not too bad either.¡± The previous ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ talent was indeed powerful but somewhat lackluster in implementation. After all, dragon types, especially high-order dragon types, were extremely rare, and for Xi Liu, who was at the Epic tier, absorbing a few high-order Dragon Souls was no longer significantly impactful. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K)_3 Chapter 520: Chapter 335 New Evolution, Temple of Knowledge (4K)_3 Now, the demands of the Dragon Feastener have significantly decreased. He could find channels to buy some epic dragon meat if he searched around. ¡°Should I say it¡¯s as expected from the foodie duo?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s expression was odd. In the future, Xi Liu would be able to have discussions with Duo Lai in the domain of gourmets. The three of them also awakened additional high-order skills and were now practicing to become familiar with them. Not far away, the Water Mirror Dragon Long Difu crawled over, casting timid glances at Xi Liu, then made a ¡°y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng¡± cry next to Mu Yuan. I want to evolve too, y¨©ng. Truth be told, during this time, Difu had been diligent and made many contributions. The large defensive techniques currently used in the territory were developed by integrating its innate talents and abilities. Its contribution points would be sufficient for it to bask in the Evolutionary Glory soon. But¡­ Dragon Series Evolution Points Stock: Extremely Scarce. ¡°Keep up the good work, and you too will enjoy the baptism one day.¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t just talking pie in the sky. He didn¡¯t fully understand the mysteries of the Evolutionary Miracle, but he had an inkling that the next evolution of the Evo-power wasn¡¯t far off. It was likely to happen when¡­ the territory advanced to level 5 through trials. At that time, both the Lord¡¯s Power and the Evo-power would undergo a transformation. He had a feeling that by then, evolving a pure Dragon Series like Difu would not be difficult. ¡­ The battles around Wolf Head Mountain and the surrounding area continued unceasingly, yet they maintained a delicate balance and tranquility in an intangible way. During this period, Mu Yuan conducted some trade with the Elf and Giant tribes. They proposed to buy some basic materials, cultivation materials, and auxiliary materials from Tianyuan Territory. Initially, they just made a list without high expectations, mainly aiming to purchase the black iron and red copper ores that humans were already mining, but to their surprise¡­ ¡°Frontier Crystal, Pure Crystal Luster, Cleansing Crystal Dust, and other materials are available for trade from Tianyuan Territory, how do they have everything!¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have everything. He couldn¡¯t produce these on his own, but¡­ he could act as an intermediary. He wasn¡¯t mainly doing it for the profit but to help his allies with their urgent needs. He was just too noble. As a result, the allies couldn¡¯t afford it. The Giants were somewhat wealthy, while the Elves no longer had many items they could trade. They only had a few high-order treasures and inherited treasures they were reluctant to trade. So, the Elves offered several of their self-produced high-order skill learning scrolls. ¡®Technique¡¤Eagle Strike the Sky¡¯ ¡®Description: Release the Spirit of the Falcon at a designated target location. The Spirit of the Falcon can exist for a certain amount of time, providing shared vision to the caster.¡¯ ¡®Description: Learning scroll engraved by a legend of the Elf Tribe, can be used three times. The user resonates with the scroll spiritually to absorb the forces and Divine Rhyme inscribed therein, but there¡¯s not a 100% chance to master the technique. The actual chance of mastery depends on the user¡¯s race, expertise, and comprehension.¡¯ This skill was indeed very practical. Creating high-order skill learning scrolls was also quite challenging. It required a legendary realm powerhouse to have enough mastery over the skill to engrave and produce the scroll with considerable effort. Looking at his own Tian Yuan Division was enough to know. It was simple for Tian Yuan Division members to learn a basic skill, but most of their high-order skills were awakened during evolution. Self-learning required specific conditions and items for assistance. These few technique learning scrolls were quite valuable. Of course, the materials that the Elves wanted to purchase were substantial, and these alone weren¡¯t enough. Therefore, the Elves compensated with information. The three parties were allies, and information about Fang of the Jackal Wolf was shared among them, but other intelligence, painstakingly explored and acquired by the Elves and Giants, wouldn¡¯t be given away for free. The Elven Powerhouse Taeli, who relayed the message, said, ¡°We want to compensate with the coordinates of a wild Miracle Building. The region where this building is located is both hidden and safe, and the Miracle Building itself possesses tremendous value.¡± ¡°This building is called the ¡®Temple of Knowledge¡¯. You might not have heard of it before, so let me explain it in detail.¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 336 Current Challenge: Self-Made Skill (4K) Chapter 521: Chapter 336 Current Challenge: Self-Made Skill (4K) Mu Yuan had actually heard about the ¡°Temple of Knowledge¡±, a Miracle Building. He used to surf the internet with high intensity and had come across many pieces of information, however brief. Among them, the ¡°Temple of Knowledge¡± along with the ¡°Hero Duel Arena¡±, ¡°Challenge Arena¡±, and ¡°Temple of Blessings¡±, were all relatively well-known, valuable, highly versatile, and comparatively less rare kinds of Miracle Buildings. The elf Taeli was on Wolf Head Mountain, communicating with Isloa, who was responsible for diplomatic affairs. She introduced, ¡°The Temple of Knowledge is a very magical outdoor building where we can learn extremely precious and rare ¡®cultivation skills¡¯. As long as we possess even one cultivation skill, the likelihood of us in the Four-order Leading Realm breaking through to the Legendary Realm can significantly increase.¡± Her words were true. Cultivation skills were very special. They could be considered as techniques that were not related to leveling up. However, if a strong person mastered and practiced such techniques, they could gain enhancements on top of their existing foundation. Usually, these were basic tri-dimensional cultivation methods for the physique, spiritual power, or energy. Seventeen had fortuitously created a mind-type cultivation skill called ¡°Heart Engraving¡±, though it was quite rudimentary and not as universally applicable as the former. A ¡°Four-order Limit Great Perfection¡± who already possessed a Body Beyond Limits could significantly increase their chances of advancing to the next realm if their physical strength grew even further. Taeli had yet to comprehend her Domain. One either comprehends a Domain, or they do not, and she had no leads up to now. But Taeli thought, if she could cultivate her ¡°Natural Spirit Condensing Method¡± to a profound level and her spiritual power could break through on top of the limit, then with the addition of some treasures, she might not lack the possibility of forcibly breaking through to the Legendary Realm. ¡°Even if we cultivate cultivation skills to a profound level, they are hard to teach to others. However, within the ¡®Temple of Knowledge¡¯, there are special rules that allow us to simply learn skills, provided that¡­¡± She paused, ¡°We pass the assessment of the Temple Guardians.¡± Isloa naturally knew about the ¡°Temple of Knowledge¡± as well, and by comparing it with her own database, she could confirm Taeli was not lying. Her understanding of this outdoor building might even be greater than that of the Natural Garden. The Temple of Knowledge could randomly appear in various major domains and regions of the Eternal World. Their functions might be similar, but due to different Guardians, the strong ones who encountered this opportunity faced different assessments and acquired different skills. The assessments of the Temple of Knowledge were mostly related to ¡°knowledge¡±, ¡°learning ability¡±, or ¡°wisdom¡±. Which specific type it would be would only become clear once one encountered it. Regardless, the value of this building was high enough. It was worth exploring thoroughly. ¡°We from the Tianyuan Territory have bought the coordinates to this building.¡± ¡­ Two days later. A luxurious team comprised entirely of forth-order individuals, carefully made their way through a narrow gorge to a tranquil area. Here, bamboo was dense, shadows of trees loomed, and the area was not large and showed no signs of monsters. Not far inside, less than a hundred meters away, stood a building surrounded by a faint golden glow. The building, about thirteen meters high, had a semi-human-high stone base in front with a massive open tome resting upon it. Antiquity, mystery, and the essence of knowledge hit one in the face. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, this is the outdoor building, the Temple of Knowledge.¡± Taeli said. She was the leader. At her side were four outstanding elves. Each of them was a top contender and a strong youth in the forth-order. Among them were two Elven Martial Monks who had accompanied Taeli that day. There were no legends in this group. First, because they were all top-notch fighters capable of swiftly breaking through if they encountered an ambush by Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s minions; Second, since their human allies had only one legend who had to stay at Wolf Head Mountain, the elves would not send any of their legends; Third, several legends from the Natural Garden had already visited the ¡°Temple of Knowledge¡± and could no longer visit this building, so there was no need for them to make the trip again. From Tianyuan Territory, only four division leaders were temporarily dispatched. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, Xi Liu, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, and¡­ a manifestation of Isloa. Many of the Tian Yuan Division were tied up, some were battling the Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the wilderness or at a critical point in their cultivation. When ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ and others returned, Mu Yuan would arrange for himself and the next group of division leaders to go. ¡®Alert: Your hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ has visited the outdoor Miracle Building ¡°Temple of Knowledge¡±.¡¯ ¡®Alert: ¡­¡¯ With the perspectives of several Scouting Falcons, Mu Yuan also saw the interior of the building. Inside, it was dozens to hundreds of times larger than what was visible from the outside. The hall was spacious, and even with dozens of Sarios or several Tree Demon Grannies present, it wouldn¡¯t be crowded. Several pillars, which would take about a dozen people to encircle, seemed to prop up the heavens. ¡®Alert: You have three attempts to pass the assessment. Upon passing the assessment, you will receive a rule baptism and learn a special skill.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Depending on the performance in the assessment, the strength of the skill you learn may vary. If you fail the assessment all three times, you will leave with regret.¡¯ ¡®Alert: ¡­¡¯ ¡®Lu Liu¡¯, Xi Liu, and other Hero Units heard the prompt in their ears. Even though the others did not hear the rule prompts, they had already figured out the rules while on their way over. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 336 Current Challenge: Self-Made Skill (4K)_2 Chapter 522: Chapter 336 Current Challenge: Self-Made Skill (4K)_2 As the prompt sounded, a strand of golden light bloomed deep in the hall, forming the figure of a being clad in robes, seemingly indistinguishable from humans except for a head that was several sizes larger. ¡°I am Omniscient God¡¤Gabu Fool, young elves, you have come again, oh, and this time, there are even a few new faces among you.¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting, it seems that you have come prepared, let me see how many of you can pass the examination today, but don¡¯t make a strategic retreat in the face of battle.¡± Speaking of a strategic retreat, the faces of two elven martial monks reddened. No, the matter of a strategic retreat, how could that be called fleeing? They had tried twice before. The first time to become familiar with the pattern, the second time to officially challenge but fell short by a move. They, feeling their accumulation was still insufficient, of course, dared not lightly waste their last chance. Now, after a year and a half, they had come to challenge once again. This time, they were very confident. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, to familiarize everyone with the process.¡± The elven martial monk with a shining forehead and an honest face spoke up. Guardian Gabu Fool snapped his fingers lightly. ¡°The theme of this examination is ¡®creation¡¯.¡± ¡°Within the designated time, you must create at least one self-made skill in order to pass my examination, proving that you possess enough wisdom and knowledge.¡± ¡°The time is 30 minutes. Of course, within this time, you can receive enhancements such as ¡®Clarity¡¯, ¡®Transparency¡¯, ¡®Understanding Growth¡¯, ¡®Inspiration Surge¡¯, and so on.¡± He waved his hand grandly, and three platforms appeared in the hall. ¡°Those who wish to take the examination should step up, once you enter the formation, it means the examination begins.¡± ¡°After the countdown, I will evaluate you based on the ingenuity of the skill you create, and its similarity to ¡®skills you previously possessed¡¯.¡± ¡°That is to say, you can improve upon your existing skills, but if the newly created skill is too similar, I will not be lenient.¡± As the Omniscient God, Gabu Fool, during his life, had very extensive knowledge, and he could recognize a vast array of obscure skills, rare high-order skills, and even quite a few epic skills. Of course, no matter how knowledgeable, he could not identify at a glance whether the skill placed before him by the examinee was freshly created or already possessed. This already involved rules. And unfortunately, as the guardian of this place, Gabu Fool had received the power bestowed by the rules. He could recognize at a glance and determine the similarity between this skill and the old one. He was the Humanoid Paper Identification Machine. No matter whether it was copied, it was absolutely impossible to deceive his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the challenge of creating skills!¡± Taeli pondered to herself. She had been here many times, and had witnessed many companions face different tests. ¡®Wisdom Lock¡¯, ¡®Six Union Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯, ¡®Dream Maze¡¯, ¡®Heavenly Book Imitation¡¯, and so on. The ¡®creation of skills¡¯ challenge was of moderate to upper difficulty among these many tests, but it came with the added benefit¡ªduring the examination period, one¡¯s understanding could grow! Even for fourth-order strongmen like them, having one or a few more ordinary skills would not lead to a significant increase in combat power, but¡­ This opportunity to organize one¡¯s own learning, refine one¡¯s system, and create skills was quite rare. And would greatly benefit their future. Besides¡­ They surely couldn¡¯t make a strategic retreat just because the test was too difficult, right? That would anger the guardian of this place. Even if the guardian must follow the rules formally, the elves dare not offend lightly. What if, from now on, each time they came here, the guardian randomly assigned them the most difficult test items and lowered their scores? It is said that such guardians were all formidable warriors in their lifetimes. They did not dare to gamble on how extensive the guardian¡¯s powers might be. The nameless elven martial monk stepped into the formation. An hourglass emerged, starting an intense countdown. The elven martial monk had already closed his eyes, practicing his boxing on his own, with utmost focus and self-forgetfulness. ¡°Can he pass the test?¡± ¡°Tianyuan Territory, how many can pass the examination?¡± Taeli mused. The Natural Garden was an ally with humans, but¡­ this did not mean there was no competition. In such occasions, Taeli naturally rooted for her companions, striving to outperform the human strongmen. They from the Natural Garden had a long history, profound heritage, and excellent traditions. They learned more, had more personal accumulation, so naturally, they also had an advantage in creating skills. It¡¯s all about transferring knowledge from one context to relate to another! Only those with strong intuition and a rich knowledge base could pass the guardian¡¯s test. Therefore, cultivation-type skills are very precious, but the vast majority of beings, even third-order and fourth-order strongmen, do not possess the ability to achieve this one skill. ¡°Lord, what do you think?¡± Mu Yuan exchanged views with Isloa, Lu Liu, and Xi Liu, among others, in the hero channel. Indeed. Limited by factors such as ¡®birth age¡¯ and ¡®time¡¯, officers like Lu Liu did not have enough experience and accumulation. The Tianyuan Territory also only had less than a year of ¡®long¡¯ history. However, learning materials were something Tianyuan Territory was never short of. Under the leadership of Great Lord Shepherd, the territory boasted a robust atmosphere of learning where everyone eagerly pursued knowledge, except for certain slimes unwilling to divulge their names. In terms of understanding? ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was a bit simple-minded. Xi Liu was a bit simple-minded, too. And Lu Liu was not adaptable. However, it didn¡¯t matter, for the epic bloodline would intervene¡­ right? After all, Mu Yuan had never made it through a trial, so he couldn¡¯t say for sure. Fortunately, everyone had three chances to try, and if they failed all three, then it was time to step down. Inside the arena, the Elven Martial Monk still exuded an imposing presence while practicing his boxing, surrounded by an invisible aura; he had evidently mastered the Artistic Conception to a great extent. Suddenly, his pupils opened wide, shining with a brilliant golden light. ¡°I did it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded, hahahaha!!¡± The countdown quickly reached zero. The monk stepped forward to the Guardian, presenting the skill he had just created, clumsy though it was, with precision. A faint golden glow emerged on his fists. His shiny forehead seemed to radiate a luminance as well. ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Golden Fist¡¯ skill, eh? Not bad. It¡¯s relatively advanced among basic skills,¡± said Gabu Fool, nodding slightly. He glanced again, with the light of laws flickering in his pupils. ¡°Similarity: 34.5%.¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve passed.¡± At that moment, the splendid radiance of heaven and earth fell upon the shiny forehead of the Elven Martial Monk. He soon emerged from his immersed state, claiming he had acquired a new body tempering practice technique. Perfect for him! Awesome! After he stepped down, another Elven Martial Monk bearing numerous scars walked up with his head held high. The others watched closely. ¡°No need to wait.¡± ¡°A mere creation challenge can¡¯t possibly stump your lordship, ¡®Bone Two.¡¯ Watching a bit longer and preparing a bit more would give it a better chance, but waiting patiently clearly wasn¡¯t in the nature of ¡®Bone Two.¡¯ Prepare? Think? Plan? All unnecessary. ¡®Lord Bone Two¡¯ could bulldoze through anything. It strode forward and stepped onto another magical platform. ¡®Right, what kind of skill should Lord Bone Two create?¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Your¡­ your undead companion, is he always this bold?¡± asked Taeli, noticing ¡®Bone Two¡¯ scratching his head in puzzlement on the platform, seemingly without any mental preparation before rushing forward. ¡°He¡¯s always this rash.¡± Isloa held her forehead in exasperation. But knowing she couldn¡¯t dissuade this fool, she didn¡¯t say anything more. Besides, there were three chances, so there was nothing to lose in trying. On the platform, the Elven Martial Monk was meditating with his eyes closed, while ¡®Bone Two¡¯ also began to sink into a state of self-forgetfulness. Time quietly passed by. The Guardian Gabu Fool directed his power at both of them. Suddenly, he nodded slightly. A glimmer of gold flashed over the monk, followed by the appearance of a pale golden shield. This was a ¡®Golden Shield¡¯ created based on the ¡®Guard¡¯ skill, featuring a stronger self-protection capability. The audience, being Fourth-order Strongmen themselves, had exceptional insight and quickly grasped what kind of skill the monk had created. Suddenly, Boom¡ª Violent black flames erupted, slamming into the array¡¯s light screen, sending ripples across it like water. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was engulfed in shadow power, transforming into a dark light, continually charging back and forth. ¡®Notification: Your troop ¡®Bone Two¡¯ has achieved Enlightenment through an opportunity, upgrading the skill ¡®Charge¡¯ to ¡®Shadow Fearless Charge (named by Bone Two).¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this looks like¡­ an advanced skill?¡± ¡°One arena, half an hour, one advanced skill.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 337: Dead Bone: Theres Such a Good Place! (4K) Chapter 523: Chapter 337: Dead Bone: There¡¯s Such a Good Place! (4K) Soon, Guardian Gabu Fool announced the assessment results. The skill created by Dead Bone was indeed classified as advanced, with a similarity of 49.3%. That meant that the powerful individual from Tianyuan Territory had indeed just created an advanced skill. There was no cheating, and no one could cheat in the face of Miracle Building rules. For the elves like Taeli, the result of a high degree of similarity was not surprising. If anything, it was reasonable. Advanced skills cannot be learned through text or word of mouth; they contain something special, either related to bloodlines or requiring a certain Seed of Power as a catalyst. In such cases, even legendary figures cannot create a completely new advanced skill out of thin air. An advanced skill must inevitably derive from another advanced skill. Even so, to be acknowledged by the rules of Heaven and Earth as a new skill is quite remarkable. Taeli herself acknowledged she could not achieve this feat. She expressed her admiration. ¡°Worthy of Tianyuan Territory!¡± Mu Yuan, on the other hand, found it strange. The skill ¡®Bone Two¡¯ was not derived from an advanced skill but was merely created based on the ordinary skill ¡®Charge.¡¯ It indeed used ¡®Charge¡¯ as the base, but ¡®Shadow Fearless Mega Charge¡¯ should not have had much in common with Charge, either internally or externally. A similarity value of 49.3% was unreasonable. He discussed this with Isloa. Isloa then asked Taeli for more details. ¡°I see¡­¡± Mu Yuan understood, ¡°This degree of similarity not only compares the ¡®template skill¡¯ but also relates to the creator¡¯s preliminary preparations.¡± Just like ¡®Bone Two.¡¯ ¡®Bone Two¡¯ wanted to upgrade the skill Charge with its Talent ¡®Heart of Darkness¡¯ and had pondered this for a long time, even consulting Boss Dead Bone on several occasions. Though ¡®Bone Two¡¯ didn¡¯t understand or comprehend 99% of Dead Bone¡¯s suggestions and demonstrations, its long time preparations had naturally led to many ideas and thoughts. It had made sufficient preparations, and now in this field, it had just organized its thoughts more perfectly and taken that final¡­ Step. And so it succeeded. However, because the preliminary preparation was too comprehensive, the score ¡®Bone Two¡¯ received was slightly lower. A challenger has three attempts at the trial. But if a contender leverages the experience gained from the first trial to prepare for the second, the score received would be substantially reduced. The Temple of Knowledge tests insight, creativity, intelligence. And under the rules of Heaven and Earth, shortcuts? Loopholes? They do not exist. The skill created by ¡®Bone Two,¡¯ although with a high degree of similarity, was an advanced skill regardless and naturally scored way higher than a certain elf extra from earlier. ¡¸Notification: Your troop ¡®Bone Two¡¯ has passed the trial of Guardian Gabu Fool with an outstanding performance and learned the cultivation skill ¡®Dark Tide Refinement¡¯ during the Heaven and Earth Baptism.¡¹ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Dark Tide Refinement¡¯: Constantly hits and polishes oneself with an endless tide of dark elements to continually improve one¡¯s physique. When this skill is cultivated to a profound level, the cultivator will have the ¡®unending¡¯ trait when using dark energy. A skill that can enhance physique, and moreover, possesses special characteristics. Indeed, it was a cut above the ordinary. Taeli felt a bit envious. Their Natural Garden indeed had individuals who had acquired such advanced cultivation skills here. However, cultivation skills are special, and even legendary beings cannot produce learning scrolls to impart the method to others. She could only feel envious. In the following time, each elf challenger tried one after another. Their pass rate was 100%. After all, this was a joint visit to the Temple of Knowledge with their allies, and the Natural Garden had certainly selected the cream of the crop. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose face in front of humans. Those contenders who had a chance to pass but not a great one were all waiting for the next opportunity, for a later time when the hall was empty, to quietly go and try their luck. The one who performed best among them was a legendary Elf with the Moon Elf Bloodline, a Legendary Seed of their generation in the Natural Garden. He, too, had created an advanced skill. However, this skill was refined from another advanced skill, with a degree of similarity even higher than that of the afore-mentioned Bone¡¯s. ¡°Still can¡¯t compare, just can¡¯t match up!¡± Taeli lamented internally. This fellow was already the potential carrier among their elf representatives, and yet he couldn¡¯t beat the number one contender from the other side. She consoled herself, ¡°It¡¯s actually normal. Many strong individuals from our Natural Garden have visited this Miracle Building before, and now we only have the second echelon left. Whereas the human Tianyuan Territory, this is their first visit to the Temple of Knowledge, and of course, they brought their most outstanding prodigies.¡± After the elves from Natural Garden had taken their challenge, it was Xi Liu¡¯s turn from the Tianyuan side. She stepped into the range of the formation platform. From the outside, the formation platform seemed small, but inside it appeared to be a vast mini world. Without much thought, she quickly immersed herself in consideration, speculation, and enlightenment. Around her, the Flame Territory spread out, with bright orange-red flames swirling and dancing around. Menacing dragon wings burst through her armor, growing from the sides of her scapulae; her body also grew taller, emitting more ferocious and surging flames. Dragon Mode, Red Dragon Bloodline, Dragon¡¯s Scale Armor, Ring of Intense Fire¡­ Many skills flashed through Xi Liu¡¯s mind. At this moment, her thought process was crystal clear, with flashes of Spiritual Light emerging and intertwining, igniting new and magical inspirations. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 337 Dead Bone: Theres Such a Good Place! (4K)_2 Chapter 524: Chapter 337 Dead Bone: There¡¯s Such a Good Place! (4K)_2 While waiting below the stage, she was thinking that she couldn¡¯t waste such an opportunity. She wanted to create a skill that could be used in actual combat and would significantly enhance her combat power. And not just to score high on an assessment. After a while, ¡°Ding~!¡± The pleasant notification sound rang out. The armor on Hero ¡®Xi Liu¡¯ began to transform slowly, morphing into armor that seemed forged from lava, with brilliant, dazzling flames flickering over it. It was armor, it was scales, and it was also a skill. ¡°Notification: You have fused your accumulated experience to create a special self-made skill ¡®Sunflame Armor¡¯. Sunflame Armor has the ability to burn and incinerate everything around it. It can also change size along with your body¡¯s form (human, Dragon Man, Giant Dragon) and has a self-repair capability. It can be combined with the defense capabilities of a giant dragon¡¯s scale armor.¡± Just from its appearance, Sunflame Armor was clearly a high-level skill. And among high-level skills, it belonged to a very special and powerful category. After all, ordinary skills differ in strength, much like the difference between a Rare One-Star and a Rare Three-Star. The gap between high-level skills is even greater, similar to the difference between a Bone Dragon and a Vampire Viscount. The experienced Guardian Gabu Fool was also somewhat surprised. He assessed that Xi Liu¡¯s skill had a very low similarity, merely 18.6%. Taeli and others had their mouths slightly open in awe. ¡°Two years ago, the Sixth Princess of our Natural Garden did not perform as well as this one.¡± That Sixth Princess was an unbeatable prodigy of their generation. The old brother from earlier possessed a legendary demeanor, but whether he could step into the Legendary Realm in the future was still uncertain. However, for the Sixth Princess, who had created her own domain early on, stepping into the Legendary Realm seemed to be just a matter of time. She was an invincible figure at the fourth-order peak. She slaughtered common Fourth-order Bosses as easily as slaughtering chickens and cattle. But then again¡­ Taeli suddenly recalled that this human powerhouse seemed to possess an exceptionally rich Red Dragon Bloodline. She had seen Xi Liu transform into a giant dragon, causing chaos on the battlefield. Perhaps this was a lady of the dragon, whose bloodline was almost¡­ or possibly already stepped into the Epic stature. For their Sixth Princess to lose to this person seemed, perhaps, somehow, probably¡­ acceptable. ¡°Notification: Your hero ¡®Xi Liu¡¯ has passed the trial with an excellent performance and learned the cultivation skill ¡®Flame Breathing Method¡¯ during the Heaven and Earth Baptism.¡± This cultivation technique was also a form of physical training, and when practiced to a high level, had two characteristics. One was the amplification of fire-type damage, and the other was the ability to quickly recover one¡¯s energy through high-frequency breathing. The characteristics themselves were not very strong. But what Mu Yuan valued most was the cultivation technique itself. Higher-level cultivation skills often allowed the user to train with greater efficiency, which was key. Now, only two people were left who had not yet tried. ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ and Isloa. But at the same time, Mu Yuan and General Dead Bone were sprinting through the dense forest, rushing toward the Temple of Knowledge at high speed. He had found Dead Bone two hours ago and called it to start the journey together. The reason was simple. The Guardian offered many types of trials, but only the ¡°self-made skill¡± type of trial was a benefit. One could not only gain rewards but also have an opportunity to create a self-made skill. Wasn¡¯t this double happiness? Mu Yuan worried that the next group heading to the Temple of Knowledge would not encounter this type of assessment. He had to squeeze in at the tail end of this batch. Dead Bone had been eagerly practising, wanting to step into the Legendary Realm sooner rather than later. Apart from training and fighting with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Dead Bone didn¡¯t want to do anything else until just now. ¡°The ability to temporarily enhance comprehension and gain Spiritual Light? Is there such a miraculous place in the world?!¡± Marvelous! Marvelous! It had been worrying about not being able to create a skill that could shorten the time required to polish its body. While it had some ideas, creating a high-level skill from scratch without any foundation or reference was very time-consuming. If it spent a lot of time pondering and refining, wouldn¡¯t it be counterproductive? Now, it saw an opportunity. ¡­ Inside the Temple of Knowledge, ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ walked forward. Guardian Gabu Fool watched him closely, taking a few extra glances. ¡°This power known as Tianyuan Territory seems to have more potential than the Natural Garden. Will they continue to impress me?¡± ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Xi Liu had performed very well, especially the latter. But he did not expect the remaining two testers to perform well just because of the excellent performances of the first two. He was not so superficial. He purely judged from his own exceptional insight that the human in front of him was extraordinary. Even if this human had not yet reached the Fourth-order Peak Leader Level. The other human woman was the same. However, since the human woman presented herself in an incarnated form, Gabu Fool couldn¡¯t discern any more information. Lu Liu stepped onto the formation platform. He had already decided on the category of skill he wanted to deduce. It was Guard. He was originally from the Imperial Guard Series, and the Imperial Guards have always had the duty of protecting important individuals. But now, his strength was more than sufficient, yet his guarding abilities were far from enough. Especially group guarding. He was a legion commander, and behind him were the hearths and homes of his entire territory. Guarding was his duty. Lu Liu sat down directly and closed his eyes. As time ticked away, until at a certain moment, Lu Liu opened his eyes, and golden wings unfurled in midair, scattering specks of golden brilliance, like a sacred barricade. ¡®Alert: Hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ has created the advanced skill ¡®Glory Guard¡¯.¡¯ ¡®As long as the glory remains, as long as the will exists, the guard will never vanish.¡¯ This was a wide-range protective skill. Not only did it extend over a broad area, but it could even bring together the guarding skills of the Imperial Guards, melding them into one, forming a protective barrier with a wider coverage and stronger defense. Similarity: 33.6%. The performance seems not as good as Xi Liu¡¯s. Despite the astonishment, Taeli and the other Elves had grown accustomed to it. But could these silly Elves not see what he, the Omniscient God Gabu Fool, could? Even if this skill was derived from Guard, even if it had some similarities with Guard, but¡­ But it faintly, vaguely already had a bit¡­ a hint of Strategic Skills! And Strategic Skills are typically awakened by heroes who have received the Heaven and Earth Baptism. Yet this human being had managed to create it with human power, human knowledge. This individual, formidable indeed! Of course, as the Omniscient God Gabu Fool, a personage well-versed and worldly, he had heard and even seen such prodigies before. But this time, he personally witnessed the birth of a unique skill. Given time, this ¡®Glory Guard¡¯ might even have the chance to ascend to a true Strategic Skill. Do not disappoint me, oh future generations. ¡®Alert: Hero Lu Liu has learned the cultivation-type skill ¡®Rock Breathing Method¡¯.¡¯ Next up was Isloa. In terms of heritage and accumulation, Isloa had much more than Lu Liu, Xi Liu, and others. Her status was even high enough to reach Epic Three Stars. Having the same Starlight Body talent, there was a world of difference between those at the Excellence Three-star life level and an Epic Three-star life. For her to create an advanced skill was naturally not difficult. However, as there weren¡¯t any advanced skills that Isloa particularly desired, she took this opportunity to organize and perfect what she had learned and considered some difficulties encountered in ¡®Human Transformation Learning¡¯ and ¡®Astrology¡¯, drawing upon the Spiritual Light benefits of the Miracle Building. In the end, she spent a bit of time to forge a ¡®Concealment-type¡¯ skill. She received an extremely high evaluation. ¡®Alert: Hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has learned the cultivation-type skill ¡®Void Breathing Skill¡¯ during Heaven and Earth Baptism.¡¯ With that, the test ended. Although Isloa was keen to take further advantage of the boost, Gabu Fool did not permit it, stating that those who passed the test could not try again. This is the purpose of the Guardianship. To prevent any loopholes, to maintain absolute fairness and justice, to ensure the Miracle Building operates indefinitely. He was about to put away the testing platform. Two figures burst in from outside. ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Yuan, stabilizing the somewhat tumultuous energy within him, looked towards the distant platform, his eyes shining. If only he could dismantle the platform and take it back with him, that would be even better. Gabu Fool¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, for some reason, he felt affronted by the human¡¯s gaze, but upon closer inspection, he saw that the human¡¯s eyes were only sincere, filled with the anticipation and urgency of facing the test. This was normal. Perhaps it was just his own misperception. Still, it was rare to see others so eager to undertake the Hall¡¯s challenge. These two, they must be prodigies as well. One of them looked a bit like the Undead they had seen earlier, while the other human, with an imposing bearing and transcendent aura, was clearly an extraordinary talent. Gabu Fool focused his attention on the human. And Dead Bone already started walking forward. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K) Chapter 525: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K) ¡°` ¡°Respected Lord Tianyuan,¡± Taeli and the other elves bowed in an elegant manner, somewhat surprised by Mu Yuan¡¯s sudden arrival. There was no time limit for challenging the Temple of Knowledge, anyone could attempt it whenever they wished. Taeli glanced at the distant array platform, then her realization dawned. He had come for a skill. Indeed, for a top fourth-order like himself, having one more or one less common skill hardly made any difference. It wasn¡¯t that common skills were weak. Her combat system also included several common skills, but mastering common skills wasn¡¯t difficult. She could learn them through a variety of means. In their Natural Garden, there were also many documents and secret manuals on common skills available for them to choose, learn, and combine. High-order skills were different, they couldn¡¯t be acquired through normal means. Not to mention someone at the peak of four-order like herself, even Legendary Realm beings would see a significant increase in their overall combat power if they mastered one more high-order skill that fit their system well. And just now, several top beings of the Tianyuan Territory had each created their own high-order skills. ¡°Such confidence they have!¡± The elves felt under a lot of pressure. They had been thoroughly outclassed! Of course, they could not represent the Natural Garden. When the legendary figures of their house took on the challenge in the past, they too performed exceptionally well and were affirmed by the Guardian Gabu Fool. However, when these legendary figures visited the Temple of Knowledge, they did not tackle the challenge of creating skills; they were tested in other areas and thus could not be directly compared to the strong ones of the current Tianyuan Territory. ¡°If Lady Milena and the others had taken on this challenge, they surely could have deduced high-order skills as well,¡± She believed. But the strong ones of the Tianyuan Territory seemed to be doing more than just deducing high-order skills. Could Lady Milena and the others really achieve better scores? Reason told her, maybe, perhaps, probably¡­ not. But emotions told her: not defeated! As long as there was no direct comparison, they were not defeated! If the legendary figures back then hadn¡¯t visited and passed the test so early, surely, they too could have used the platform of the Temple of Knowledge to deduce even more exquisite and superior skills. Yes, it must be so. Dead Bone had stepped onto the platform; a sand clock illusion emerged above it, beginning a tense countdown. The elves didn¡¯t pay too much attention. Their gaze was still stealthily directed at Lord Tianyuan. After all, this Lord held the highest position within the Tianyuan Territory. Commanding many top powerhouses, just what capabilities did this Lord possess was something they dared not imagine. What they could be certain of was that Lord Tianyuan must be tremendously powerful, brilliantly talented, and stunningly enchanting. And today, by passing the Guardian¡¯s test, they might catch a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg of this mysterious Lord. They were all waiting for Lord Tianyuan to take the stage. As for the Black Armored Undead up front? It clearly looked like a nondescript, utterly unremarkable extra. That¡¯s what Guardian Gabu Fool thought as well. The Black Armored Undead gave him the first impression of being too common. It wasn¡¯t weak, but perfectly ordinary, like a drop of water blending into the environment, the least noticeable among a group of prideful beings. Gabu Fool subconsciously ignored it. A few seconds later, he vaguely felt something was amiss. He caught sight of some spiritual light shrouding the Black Armored Undead. It was a scene that indicated a skill was about to be deduced. He was certain. After all, he was the Guardian of the Temple of Knowledge, overseeing dozens of such buildings and having seen many visitors. He was none other than the Omniscient God, Gabu Fool! He was sure he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake! But just a few seconds had passed, right? It hadn¡¯t even been 7 seconds since that fellow entered the array platform! Even if one was well-prepared and had some drafts in mind, to reach a breakthrough in such a short time was indeed an exaggeration. But suddenly, the divine radiance that was about to burst forth dissipated as if it had never appeared. No new skill was deduced. Had he seen wrong? Gabu Fool fell into contemplation. ¡­ Dead Bone was in contemplation. Indeed, it had almost deduced a skill. After all, some ideas had been conceived in Dead Bone¡¯s mind before, and during the journey just now, it had given some thought, so stepping onto the array and experiencing an outpouring of spiritual light, completing the deduction within seconds, was reasonable. This was not too fast. But Dead Bone was not satisfied. This place provided exceptional conditions ¨C an opportunity missed could not be regained, and it had to grasp it firmly. Being cautious, Dead Bone immediately halted the nearly complete cycle of skill deduction in its mind, leaving the progress stopped dead at 99.99%. This was taking a page from Isloa¡¯s previous experience. If in the 30-minute state of spiritual light it still could not deduce a satisfactory skill, then at least, it could continue to mooch off this blessed land for another half hour of inspiration. Guardian Gabu Fool couldn¡¯t possibly guess Dead Bone¡¯s thoughts. Gabu Fool had seen a variety of challengers, naturally encountering those who sought to exploit loopholes without creating a skill, trying to linger in the glow of the rules¡¯ spiritual light. But while such a move seemed easy, it was incredibly difficult to actually achieve. Almost impossible. In a state of enlightenment, a thinker¡¯s mind is flooded with continuous streams of thought, extending unbroken to the end. That is what enlightenment is. If one could control, cease, and resume at will, then it would no longer be enlightenment. A skill that only needed a little bit more, just a poke to break through, while in a state of bright outpouring spiritual light, to manage to hold it in is even more far-fetched. ¡°` Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K)_2 Chapter 526: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K)_2 Either don¡¯t pursue the deduction at all, or fail to reach a conclusion when the time limit expires, Or go all the way with it, This is the ¡°skill creation¡± project. For Dead Bone, stopping right before the finish isn¡¯t an easy task. Fortunately, with its barely adequate willpower, average comprehension, and a bit of enlightenment experience, it managed to hold the skill it was about to deduce just short of completion. It began to ponder. It immersed itself in deduction once more. This time, it aimed to deduce an extreme training method that was more comprehensive (suitable for everyone), had higher efficiency (far beyond the previous version), and if possible, included some special effects. Dead Bone sat on the platform, silent as a withered tree, devoid of life. Only the hourglass above continued to trickle down slowly. ¡°Could he, this Tianyuan powerhouse, deduce an advanced skill?¡± That¡¯s what the elves thought. Gabu Fool didn¡¯t think so. Coexisting with the Temple of Knowledge, he could see the special miracle powers¡ªSpiritual Light¡ªemerging over the platform. The rules endowed the testers with ¡°inspiration,¡± allowing their thoughts to gush out. And they granted the intangible and elusive ¡°Spiritual Light,¡± which, when deducing skills, helped the testers to complete the final link. Otherwise, how could even the most talented individuals create an advanced skill that couldn¡¯t be learned through conventional means in just half an hour? Even geniuses who could deduce it would need certain treasures or methods to compensate for deficiencies to make it truly complete. But here was Spiritual Light. When the tester deduced ordinary skills, there would also be a faint and almost invisible flash of Spiritual Light. When deducing advanced skills, in the final stage, Spiritual Light would burst forth, until it became misty, esoteric, and profound. But now, why does your Spiritual Light keep bursting forth again and again? How many times has it burst forth now! It¡¯s like almost completing a bowel movement several times, but somehow nothing comes out. Guardian Gabu Fool had his eyes wide open, experiencing something he had never seen before. ¡°According to common theories and experience, it won¡¯t take long after Spiritual Light bursts forth for the skill deduction¡¯s mist-like Spiritual Light to complete, but now it keeps bursting forth. This signifies that this person¡¯s inspiration is gushing like a fountain, and his deduction speed is extremely fast, yet he¡¯s somehow unable to perfect the skill.¡± ¡°Uh, could it be¡­ sss!¡± Gabu Fool dismissed all the impossibilities, and in the end, only one truth remained. This person, he, is he actually attempting to deduce an Epic Skill? That¡¯s overestimating one¡¯s capabilities! He wanted to say that, but seeing the Spiritual Light billowing around Dead Bone, Gabu Fool didn¡¯t dare to say it. Still, ¡°Epic Skills, they can¡¯t just be deduced. Even with the help of miracle Spiritual Light, it¡¯s utterly impossible, something living beings can¡¯t achieve.¡± Only an Epic Life can awaken Epic Skills. It¡¯s closely related to bloodline and the blessings of the world. No matter how extraordinary Dead Bone is, it cannot deduce an Epic Skill. It¡¯s not that he lacks insight, but some things are simply impossible. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, indeed impossible. There¡¯s a chasm in the middle that cannot be crossed.¡± Dead Bone furrowed its brow. It truly wanted to create an Epic Level extreme training method, fully aware of the gap between Epic Skills and non-Epic Skills. Epic often carried power beyond common sense. And to refine its body to the limit at a speed beyond common sense, it surely needed to be Epic, didn¡¯t it? Not only that, Dead Bone also hoped the skill it deduced would be suitable for most of the generals in the territory. Everyone was facing the problem of time-consuming and laborious refining of their physical limits. But indeed, it seemed impossible. ¡°I am still not strong enough to shoulder the burdens of the Tianyuan Territory.¡± As Dead Bone¡¯s thoughts drifted, it deduced two high-grade extreme training methods. One was tailored for itself, with even higher efficiency. The other had 65% lower efficiency, but was suitable for most people to learn. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for others to master. There was still time, and it might be able to deduce a few more methods, each with different specializations. Wait, Dead Bone suddenly had another idea. ¡°A direct bridge to Epic doesn¡¯t exist, but if one continuously accumulates and combines different skills, it might be possible to construct something Epic¡­ It¡¯s not totally out of the question!¡± ¡°I have to take the risk!¡± Having created skills to fall back on, it could afford to take the gamble. Time was running out. Dead Bone dared not waste any more, couldn¡¯t let its thoughts drift aimlessly again. It geared up, fully immersing itself in the deduction. At this moment, it was full-force Enlightenment Gu! Boom¡ª!!! To others, the world remained calm, Dead Bone sitting alone like a withered tree. But to Gabu Fool, pure Spiritual Light surged out, forming a misty fog. This fog had not yet dissipated before a second wondrous burst of light appeared. Deduce! Deduce! Deduce continuously! Mr. Mu, listening to the succession of prompting sounds beside his ear, had his mouth slightly open. ¡®So that¡¯s Dead Bone¡¯s plan. Because it¡¯s impossible to create an Epic Skill all at once, it deduces skill after skill and, by combining and interlocking them, tries to merge them into one Epic Skill.¡¯ This seemed a reasonable approach. No way. Mu Yuan remained silent. Gabu Fool was petrified. And the Spiritual Light around Dead Bone kept surging. It had deduced skill after skill. Some were Ordinary level, and some were high-grade. Among them, many skills¡¯ functionalities were missing; they were unfit for training, unfit for use, merely individual components. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K)_3 Chapter 527: Chapter 338: There Will Be No More of This Project (5K)_3 ¡°` All was for the ultimate combination. An outline emerged in its mind. This outline was being filled in bit by bit, completed little by little. But it was still too slow. It had initially taken the wrong path, wasting quite some time. It had to be fast, faster, even faster, surpassing the limits of speed! With the aid of the Rule Spirit Light, Dead Bone¡¯s thought processes became faster and faster, as if entering the mystical state during evolution, and it continued to maintain and elevate this state. It was drawing from the invisible spiritual light, creating one skill after another. It was still creating. ¡°What is the Body Beyond Limits? What is the Extrem Realm?¡± ¡°The body¡¯s potential has two hundred and six points to delve into.¡± ¡°The mind¡¯s potential has thirty-three facets to break through.¡± ¡°The energy¡¯s potential¡­ the soul¡¯s transcendence¡­ life¡¯s leap forward¡­¡± During the process of inference, Dead Bone had numerous breakthroughs. Its understanding of the world, of dimensions, of life became clearer. Its eyes were shining, the cobalt blue Soul Flame light burst forth, illuminating the already bright hall even more brilliantly. Its inference speed increased. Its bones were also crackling and popping. Its consciousness, its soul, had been enduring indescribable pressure. But it was smiling. This was an indescribable joy, the bliss of gradually clearing the fog to glimpse the truth. ¡°He, he¡­¡± The light in Guardian Gabu Fool¡¯s eyes grew brighter. The spiritual light surged like a pillar, like the earth splitting open and a subterranean spring gushing forth. ¡°Crack~¡± It was as if he heard some noise. A voice that seemed about to collapse. The spiritual light suddenly dimmed a bit, still gushing, but the spring eye appeared to be drying up. ¡°No, wait, this can¡¯t¡­¡± Gabu Fool¡¯s eyes widened, the Temple of Knowledge was dimming, the miraculous spiritual light was drying up, collapsing. No, stop now! ¡°No, wait, not yet¡­¡± Dead Bone¡¯s eyes widened, feeling the inspiration becoming gradually harder to draw upon, yet it was still slightly short. It couldn¡¯t stop now! Dead Bone gritted its teeth, its will almost igniting. A pair of eyes watched intently. In midair, the last grains of sand fell; the countdown had already reached zero. The platform¡¯s barrier disappeared, the enhancements gone, leaving only a figure like withered wood still sitting there. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Taeli looked left and right. Based on the previous occurrences, after a strong being had inferred a high-level skill, they often couldn¡¯t help but manifest the new skill, and there would be gorgeous light and shadow effects. This strong being remained, still as withered wood. Had he failed? Yet, looking at the expressions of the Tianyuan leaders and Guardian Gabu Fool, it didn¡¯t seem like it. By the way, was Lord Gabu Fool disconnected? He had been maintaining that posture for quite a while now. ¡°` Gabu Fool remained silent. Silence was the hall of the Temple of Knowledge at this moment. Mu Yuan was also silent, staring at the panel before him. ¡°Prompt: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has inferred a special cultivation method. The current cultivation method is unnamed, and it has reached the threshold of epic proportions.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Skill: (Unnamed)¡± ¡°Category: Extreme Training Method¡± ¡°Description 1: A unique method specifically targeting the transition from Four-order Peak to Fourth-order Limit. Practitioners of this Mystery Skill can significantly increase the polishing speed, reducing the polishing time. The Mystery Skill consists of three stages: the first stage increases the polishing speed by 120%; the second stage by 240%; the third stage by 399%.¡± ¡°Description 2: Practitioners of this Mystery Skill can uncover more potential during the polishing phase and ascend to higher Fourth-order Limits. Moreover, the cultivation of this Mystery Skill can also tap into the potential of life, soul, and will.¡± ¡°Description 3: Practitioners of this Mystery Skill can slowly enhance their potential, but they cannot step into the epic realm.¡± ¡°Note: The practice of this Mystery Skill should be supplemented with various materials.¡± Whether the Eternal World had such Extreme Training Methods, Mu Yuan guessed that it probably did. But Tai Xuan did not. At least Mu Yuan had never heard of it. Even if the outside world possessed it, the effects on body polishing might only be incidental. Who would create a skill specifically for polishing the limits of one¡¯s body? The skill of Dead Bone was quite unique indeed. ¡°It¡¯s useless to others; other Four-order Peaks don¡¯t need to rush for that little bit of time. What does it matter if it¡¯s faster or slower? What they really find challenging are the Domain and the Light of Will. But for the Tianyuan Leaders, this cultivation method is perfect. It¡¯s just¡­ can others really learn it?¡± The skill of Dead Bone was special. It seemed to be broadly applicable with a low learning difficulty and no special thresholds or requirements, but¡­ This is a high-tier skill! Anyway, as long as Dead Bone itself could use it, it was worthwhile, and Lord Shepherd could use it as well. Perfect. People from the outside world would also covet this skill; its third effect, the precious ¡®potential enhancement¡¯ is very valuable. Long-term cultivation of this method might lead to natural evolution of the troop types. This was not very useful for the Tianyuan Territory, however. It¡¯s probably because of the exploration and development of potential in the polishing phase that this skill derived its third effect. It¡¯s rather superfluous for the Tianyuan Territory. And for people from the outside as well. With the tier of the skill being what it is, it¡¯s not something just anyone can learn. Mu Yuan closed the panel and moved forward. Next, it was time for Mu Heaven¡¯s Chosen to take the stage. He truly mastered only a few high-level skills, and he was indeed looking forward to using the power of the rules of heaven and earth to infer a powerful and prestigious skill suited for his own use. Dead Bone slowly awoke, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Mu Yuan patted its shoulder, appreciating the effort. My bone indeed has an imperial bearing. He walked towards the array platform and stepped into it. The Barrier Light Screen did not rise. The timing hourglass did not appear. Most importantly, Mu Yuan did not enter that state where Spiritual Light surged! Was it necessary to wait for Dead Bone¡¯s evaluation to be completed? He looked towards the Guardian of this place. The Guardian Gabu Fool was also looking at the two of them. Although his body was woven of light and shadow, his expression seemed somehow dark. Dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°In the future, there will be no Inference Skills test item.¡± Mu Yuan: Huh? Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K) Chapter 528: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K) ¡°` Under the silent gaze of the cauldron-faced Guard, Mu Yuan gradually figured out the reason. ¡°It seems that Inference Skills do have a cost for the Temple of Knowledge itself, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°And the cost of Inference by Dead Bone might be a bit higher than for others?¡± His generals were not short of Epic Skills or advanced abilities, to the point where Mu Yuan had somewhat neglected just how formidable the obstacles were when normally trying to deduce and awaken an advanced skill. Wisdom! Bloodline! Fate! All are indispensable. Even for Dead Bone, without great fate, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to deduce an Epic Skill. Even if this skill barely touched the threshold of Epic and its mysterious and marvelous functions were far inferior to a true Epic. But after all, it was still Epic. The Inference Skill project was Dead Bone¡¯s great opportunity. Under normal circumstances, this project would at best be a minor opportunity, with the vast majority of strong beings only able to deduce a common skill here to pass acceptably. Only a minority of exceptionally talented individuals could deduce advanced skills. For them, this project represents a true opportunity. What about Dead Bone? In order to obtain a satisfactory Extreme Training Method, it forcibly deduced dozens, if not hundreds of skills in a short time and used them to construct a practice method that touched upon the Epic. With such a great harvest, the cost of this creation process was naturally enormous. However, Dead Bone had only paid a small portion of that cost¡ªit burned the Light of Will, allowing its will to sublimate momentarily, entering a ¡®semi-extreme sublimation state¡¯. This caused some damage to its source. The majority of the cost was paid by the Temple of Knowledge. Looking at the depleted ¡®Spiritual Light¡¯, the Guardian Gabu Fool¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He didn¡¯t even have time to be shocked at what the young Undead had done, only grieved over his own Spiritual Light running dry. He was dumbfounded, he was heartbroken, he really felt like hitting someone! But Gabu Fool was a bit puzzled. This young Undead had deducted hundreds of skills, including quite a few advanced ones. This feat was nothing short of cheating. However, the Temple of Knowledge was a Miracle Building formed by the rules of heaven and earth, a construction more mysterious, grand, and unbreakable than any ordinary building out there. The Temple of Knowledge was not so fragile. To drain the temple, normally one would have to deduce a several times larger number of advanced skills. Gabu Fool could not understand. After all, he was not the rules, nor had he reached the realm where he could understand and see through the rules. He just vaguely felt that the Spiritual Light drawn by this young Undead when deducing skills seemed likely far greater than that of others. So what exactly did this young Undead do! Dead Bone claimed innocence. It had always deduced skills this way for so many years. It just felt that the state just now was very familiar, like returning home, bathing in the Evolutionary Radiance. But when it borrowed the afterglow of the Evolutionary Miracle to deduce skills, the Mysterious State would visibly fade away. Many times, after it finished evolving, it would have to spend an extra half day to finish deducing the skills. Just now, though, the Mysterious Spiritual Light was like an endless river, brimming no matter how much Spiritual Light it drew. It was the first time it had experienced such joy. Unfortunately, in the end, the Mysterious Spiritual Light still faded away. Just a little more, and it would have failed to deduce the skill. It had committed the sin of lacking steadiness again. Dead Bone silently recited from ¡°Steady Spirit¡±. Aside, Guardian Gabu Fool stared at Dead Bone as if looking at an NTR enemy, but after all, he was the Guardian of a rule-constructed building, what could he do? Of course, follow the procedure and give the highest appraisal to this challenger. What can he say? Or is it truly that this challenge has broken, otherwise he has no right to refuse later challengers. ¡®Hint: Your hero ¡°Dead Bone¡± has obtained the cultivation skill ¡°Death Breathing Method¡±.¡¯ Dead Bone was highly rated, but among the cultivation skills that the Temple of Knowledge could confer, there were only so many. Death Breathing Method was also just an advanced skill, albeit a little more profound and mysterious among them. Dead Bone merely tried it out and found at least three points that could be improved. However, without the benefit of enlightenment or Mysterious Spiritual Light, it couldn¡¯t immediately proceed to deduce and improve this cultivation skill. Dead Bone felt a bit regretful. Suddenly it thought of something else, wait, ¡°There is no more Inference Skills project?!¡± Gabu Fool let out a somewhat displeased snort, ¡°Due to special circumstances, this project has been cancelled, and the test for the later comers will be altered to other projects.¡± Ah, wait, this¡­! Won¡¯t their Human Lord be unable to deduce skills anymore? Dead Bone also faintly sensed that the closing of the project seemed to have a tiny bit of relation with itself¡­ It felt ashamed and embarrassed. But not shame toward the Temple of Knowledge. What did it care if this Miracle Building was ruined? But if it was to break, shouldn¡¯t it at least wait until the Lord and all the companions from their territory had used this opportunity before breaking? The Temple of Knowledge, this construction, was not up to par. In the distance, Taeli and the other Elves looked at each other, truly not understanding what had transpired, only vaguely sensing that something significant had occurred. This inconspicuous Undead strong being seemed to have deduced quite an impressive skill, leaving that Guardian at a loss for words. However, what was the special reason that caused the project to close? Is the Human Lord from Tianyuan Territory unable to perform skill deduction now? ¡°` Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K)_2 Chapter 529: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K)_2 The elves breathed a sigh of relief, yet also felt a sense of regret and pity. After all, the overbearing presence of the several strong characters from Tianyuan Territory had been too overwhelming. But if the generals from Tianyuan Division were already so stunningly brilliant, what about their leader, who had earned the trust of many powerful beings? They were looking forward to seeing what kind of skills Lord Tianyuan could infer. But they did not have the chance to witness it. Lord Tianyuan himself might feel even more regretful, as he had missed this opportunity for nothing. ¡­ Mu Yuan did feel a little regret, but not too much. He had always been a person who knew his own limits. With his understanding slightly inferior to Emperor Dead Bone, but on par with Isloa, and far surpassing Duo Lai, he could not possibly deduce an Epic Skill. He could only infer an advanced one. Advanced skills were also something he needed now but not urgently. When fighting, he could harness the templates from Duo Lai and the others. Having complete mastery over an advanced skill himself would help deepen his understanding of energy and the laws of the universe. Now that the opportunity was gone, it was gone. Once he stepped into the Legendary Realm, there would be plenty of opportunities to create his own system. And now, with the ¡®Extreme Training Method¡¯ inferred by Dead Bone, his time to step into the Legendary Realm as Lord Shepherd would be greatly shortened. Thanks to the Lord¡¯s Power, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t even need to go to the trouble of learning this skill. He just had to know how to use it. However, talking about detailed levels, he, Mr. Mu, was not yet at the Four-order Peak; he was still a few minor levels short. So were his main generals like Lu Liu, Hong Yi, and Uta. Recently, they had actually found some upgrade fragments, but the quantity was very small, nowhere near enough for everyone¡¯s use. The generals improved slightly in level, but they were still some distance from the Fourth-order Peak. This distance required a considerable amount of time to overcome. Now, it was nearly impossible to find upgrade fragments in the wilderness. ¡°For the Tian Yuan Division, having an additional advanced skill is good, but it¡¯s no big deal if they don¡¯t have it. After all¡­¡± During the generals¡¯ evolution at the Epic stage, one evolution often came with the awakening of one to three advanced skills. Their combat systems were also built around Epic Abilities, rendering many advanced skills unused. They were not lacking in skills and tactics. At most, they regretted not having the chance to benefit from the inference of skills. Mu Yuan brought his thoughts back and looked to the Guardian Gabu Fool, proposing to undertake a different kind of challenge. Gabu Fool continued to randomly select the next challenge, face dark as a pot bottom. Soon, Lord Shepherd passed the test of the ¡®Six Union Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯. Due to his short completion time, he received a high-level evaluation. The rules¡¯ blessing poured down on him. Mu Yuan felt as if he was soaking in a warm spring, his thoughts accelerating in an instant, colliding to produce endless Spiritual Light. It was a shame that such a mysterious and marvelous sensation came abruptly and left even more quickly, as if it had merely been an illusion. When he came back to his senses, he had already begun to master his newly learned cultivation skill. ¡®Prompt: You have been baptized by the rules and learned the advanced skill ¡°High-level General Breathing Method¡±. This cultivation method has the wonderful effect of simultaneously increasing physique, spirit, and energy, though the growth of any single attribute may not be as significant as that of other cultivation methods.¡¯ ¡°Quite interesting.¡± Mu Yuan explored this advanced skill, and immediately gained a new understanding of the use of energy and the essence of strength. Not bad for me, eh~! After all, he really didn¡¯t have many actual skills of his own, and the borrowed skills were like flowers in the fog: visible but untouchable. Upon delving into this study, Mu Yuan felt his Artistic Conception was on the verge of a breakthrough. ¡­ Twenty hours later, Mu Yuan and his people returned to their territory. They had reaped considerable benefits. The cultivation skill was one of them. Such skills would be very useful even in the Legendary Realm. In fact, mastering several cultivation skills could even greatly assist in deducing the most suitable cultivation method in the Legendary Realm. Moreover, using cultivation skills in conjunction with cultivating structures¡ªthe Gravity Practice Field and the Ice Heart Lotus Platform¡ªcould produce even better results. Mu Yuan would definitely arrange for Duo Lai, Sario, Uta, and others to head to the Temple of Knowledge to take advantage of this opportunity. However, they would need to go in batches and quietly. Especially Duo Lai. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Dead Bone and the complete Army Soul Corps in his territory, Mu Yuan would indeed feel a lack of security without Duo Lai. The cultivation skill might not significantly improve the generals¡¯ Combat Power in the short term, but the time reduction afforded by the ¡®Extreme Training Method¡¯ was visibly significant. It could increase the refining speed by 399%! That is to say, five times the original! If it took Emperor Dead Bone another two and a half months to refine before, now he needed only half a month. Becoming legendary was in sight! Mu Yuan tried out this cultivation method and soon made a delightful discovery. ¡°When cultivating using Soul Sand, using this Mystery Skill in combination can significantly increase the absorption speed of the Soul Sand, as well as the cultivation limit for the entire day.¡± ¡°How marvelous, truly marvelous.¡± The Extreme Training Method held great value and profound significance for Tianyuan Territory at its current stage. To fully exploit its value, it needed to be disseminated. At the very least, all the strong characters at the level of the Tian Yuan Division had to learn it. When inferring the skill, Dead Bone had considered this point too, constantly lowering the threshold for learning it, hoping that everyone could learn and cultivate it. Soon, The small lecture hall of Emperor Dead Bone opened. Within the cultivation structure ¡®Ice Heart Lotus Platform¡¯, powerhouses like Lu Liu, Isloa, Sario, and ¡®Bone Two¡¯ were focused and eagerly anticipating. Dead Bone began to speak. ¡°To practice this method, you first need to open the 206 nodes in the body and 33 facets in the consciousness and thought. Then, you can begin.¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K)_3 Chapter 530: Chapter 339 Suspecting Gu Sheng (4K)_3 Isloa: ¡°???¡± Lu Liu: ¡°???¡± Sario: ¡°(£À_£À;)¡± And then¡­ and then what? There was no next part? What about the process? The formula? Understanding? Reasoning? None of that! Dead Bone was also somewhat silent. It was strange because Dead Bone thought it had made itself very clear, and that there were only a few difficult points to pay attention to with this training method itself. However, as a Steady Gu creature, Dead Bone, of course, had other plans prepared. It had learned from Lord¡¯s Steady Spirit to always have various backup plans ready. It had also thought about how to teach in more detail in case any of its friends didn¡¯t understand. ¡°¡®Bone Two¡¯, come up here.¡± Dead Bone called Bone Two up to the platform and extended its hand, out of which a towering black fog surged from its jade-like palm bone. The fog descended, enveloping Bone Two, thick enough to block out any light. It was transferring skills. In fact, this is how most powerhouses transfer advanced skills to others¡ªusing their own power to condense a skill seed and pass it to someone else¡ªthis method also skips the step of inscribing the power into a scroll. To use this method, a powerhouse needs to have an understanding and application of the skill that has reached the utmost extent. Even so, the one performing the skill transfer would suffer no small amount of loss, and the recipient might not necessarily learn it either. It depends on the learner¡¯s compatibility with the skill and their own comprehension. The ¡®Extreme Training Method,¡¯ as crafted by Dead Bone, already had a very low threshold and could fit the vast majority of life forms. It was imparting the skill to Bone Two. Half an hour later, Dead Bone withdrew its power. The dense black fog dissipated, revealing Bone Two¡¯s frail figure. ¡°How is it? To which realm have you entered?¡± Dead Bone asked with anticipation. It had set three realms for the Extreme Training Method, fearing that some might not be able to complete it all at once. This way, at least they could learn the first or second part. Bone Two¡¯s eyes were wide open. Within its hollow eye sockets, the faint Soul Flame was filled with confusion, innocence, and a heavy dose of cluelessness. It hadn¡¯t learned¡­ a single thing. Dead Bone wanted nothing more than to pull out Wither King Bone and fiercely smack Bone Two on the head. This bone can¡¯t be taught! ¡°Next one!¡± Another half hour later, General Dead Bone became slightly silent. ¡°Next one.¡± Yet another half hour passed, and General Dead Bone was slightly powerless. ¡°Next one¡­¡± Yet another next half hour later, General Dead Bone started doubting its own bone kind. How strange, is this really reasonable? Maybe¡­ it¡¯s too difficult to learn an Epic Skill through more conventional means? Is that it? Dead Bone didn¡¯t think so. But the only remaining truth told it that maybe it was. Some distance away, a certain general who had come to mingle in a condensation avatar, patted his chest with relief, ¡°Luckily, luckily, Benduo is already a legend and need not learn this whatever method. This is too terrifying!¡± In all his life, Duo Lai had never witnessed such a horrifying scene. Even the powerful ones like Isloa and the rest found it obscure and headache-inducing; if it had not yet become a legend and had to learn this skill¡­ Just the thought made Duo Lai turn pale. Terrifying! Too terrifying! Xi Liu turned pale as she looked towards Duo Lai, ¡°Big sis, save Sloia!¡± Duo Lai: ¡°No hope, can¡¯t save, goodbye!¡± In the room, there was only one cool dude who understood what Dead Bone was talking about. That was none other than the great and extraordinarily brilliant Lord Shepherd. Cough cough, after all, he was able to borrow Dead Bone¡¯s skill. His comprehension of the borrowed skill might be fuzzy, but at least he had hands-on experience and naturally could deduce the cause from the effect. Under Lord Shepherd¡¯s explanation, and with Dead Bone performing skill transfers time and again, finally¡­ Everyone was gradually getting an outline, a bit of understanding of the skill, and it was no longer like listening to heavenly scriptures. If they continued like this, spending a bit more time, they could arguably grasp the rudiments of the ability. Of course, that was limited to Isloa, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Hong Yi, and others. Certain Bone Two who doesn¡¯t want to disclose its name, Dragon Girl, and a certain muscly man, couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it no matter what. Eventually, The first one among the Tianyuan Division to learn this skill was¡­ Rakshasa! ¡®Skill: ¡­, Extreme Training Method (Epic¡¤Incomplete).¡¯ Rakshasa stood out because¡­ Lord Shepherd had given him a BUG. Rakshasa first learned the basics, then, seizing the moment of his evolution to Epic Two Stars, used the lingering power of Miracle Power to master this technique in one go. Although, it was only at an Incomplete Level. How could they still not get it? Dead Bone sat in front of the Lotus Terrace River, gazing at the sparkling water, sighing alone. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trials (4K) Chapter 531: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trials (4K) ¡°` ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: Your hero ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light, and evolved into an Epic Two Stars lifeform, also awakening the epic talent ¡®Banish Evil and Exterminate Sins¡¯.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Banish Evil and Exterminate Sins¡± ¡°Description: With the eradication of evil deeds in the world as his duty, Rakshasa under the influence of this talent can perceive evil deeds that exist only in conceptual form. Moreover, Rakshasa can inflict conceptual damage that cannot be defended against or healed by eradicating the evil deeds on the target. The more evil deeds the target has, the higher the damage Rakshasa can cause.¡± ¡°Remark: What are evil deeds? All those who oppose are guilty, and those who become enemies and harm others commit atrocities.¡± Rakshasa¡¯s newly awakened epic talent was in perfect continuity with the powers he had before. It was still about evil spirits, evil deeds, and the extermination thereof. Rakshasa had already possessed abilities such as ¡®Flame of Fenye (Good Body)¡¯ and ¡®Rooting Out the Evil Body (Evil Body)¡¯, he inherently had specialty attacks against the wicked, but this evolution further amplified this ¡®specialty¡¯. In addition to this, what Mu Yuan cared more about was¡­ ¡°Inflicting conceptual damage that cannot be defended against or healed by eradicating evil deeds?¡± Logically speaking, this concept was a bit beyond Lord Shepherd¡¯s understanding. He could understand the part about it being irrecoverable. Dead Bone¡¯s Power of Witheringness could not only prevent the enemy from healing but also rapidly bring them closer to death, even if it was just a small wound inflicted by the Wither King Bone. But the part about it being indefensible¡­ Mu Yuan ordered the elite frontline squad to capture a lucky Third-order Monster and handed it over to Rakshasa for a trial. ¡°I can see at a glance that you are laden with sins, sinner, suffer death!¡± Rakshasa punched out, but hit thin air. Lord Shepherd, who was equipped with the same template and could be considered a ¡®mini Rakshasa¡¯, however, was able to see Rakshasa smashing the clingy dark strands of sin. The next moment, that Third-order Monster howled as one of its fuzzy arms suddenly shattered. At its root, this particular arm carried the most sin. This right claw is guilty! However, the Third-order Monster was still alive. Did Rakshasa¡¯s epic talent seem a bit underwhelming? ¡°In dealing with ordinary monsters, it does seem a bit underwhelming, or rather, in dealing with these low-level monsters, Rakshasa doesn¡¯t need to attack through the medium of sin, he could kill them with one stab.¡± ¡°But against more formidable enemies¡­ Especially in future legendary battles, the talent ¡®Banish Evil and Exterminate Sins¡¯ could play a significant role.¡± Epic abilities in themselves required powerful beings to step into the Legendary Realm to truly bring them forth. Yet with the Extreme Training Method, even if Rakshasa took advantage of the lingering effects of the Miracle Light, he could only learn the Incomplete Level. The result was, he could only step into the first realm of the Mystery Skill, enhancing his polishing speed by 120%. In the future, he might be able to step into the second realm, but to obtain ¡®+399%¡¯ polishing speed like Dead Bone, was nearly impossible. It¡¯s like gaining a Mystery Skill that is almost epic level. ¡°This is not bad either. It¡¯s lucky that the Card BUG plan worked. Otherwise, it would take God knows how long for them to learn this skill on their own.¡± Most likely, they would finish polishing their bodies without even being able to start learning this training method. Like a certain Bone Two, or a certain Dragon Princess. Mu Yuan was not planning to evolve Bone Two and the others now. He had grown accustomed to retaining some Evolution Points for emergencies, and the contribution from Bone Two and the other skulls¡¯ territories was still insufficient; furthermore, Bone Two and the others were still far from the Fourth-order Peak. There was no hurry, as haste wouldn¡¯t be helpful. Those at higher levels were Isloa, Lu Liu, and a few other powerhouses. Among them, Isloa had already become an Epic Three Stars lifeform, so she didn¡¯t have the opportunity for another evolution cleansing soon. Nevertheless, Isloa was one of the few powerhouses present who could actually, genuinely start learning this method purely on her merit. Although, when she started, it would probably also be the incomplete version. ¡°Even Epic life forms cannot truly learn an epic skill through conventional methods.¡± And unconventional methods? Mu Yuan pondered, the only thing that might qualify as unconventional methods could be Miracle Power, or treasures of epic grade, right? ¡­ The Tian Yuan Division now had an additional task in their practice ¨C to study and learn the Extreme Training Method. Most of the time, the division members researched and discussed on their own, rather than having Dead Bone teach or transmit the skill. After all, Dead Bone needed to spend its limited time polishing its extreme body. It estimated it needed half a month. Just half a month. But that was under the assumption of full-force training and polishing. Sometimes, Dead Bone had to lead the army to the wilderness, to skirmish slightly with the enemy. ¡°During this time, we have repeatedly detected the presence of Jackalwolf the Legendary, yet these legendary beings often disappear after showing themselves briefly. The enemy seems to intentionally reveal their presence, but has no intentions of truly engaging in battle.¡± Isloa said. Currently, the Tianyuan Territory lacked high-level scouting and intelligence collection methods, making it extremely difficult to capture traces of legendary beings. The Scouting Falcons were somewhat outdated. They were suitable for scouting the battlefield and tracking large-scale troop movements, but it was wishful thinking to detect a legendary being that was intentionally concealing itself. The Grudge Radar of the Evil Spirits had limited range as well. Moreover, those legendary beings who had ignited the Light of Will had the ability to perfectly control and contain their own emotions. It was nearly impossible for the Evil Spirits to capture grudge feelings, and by the time they did, they might have¡­ been discovered by Jackalwolf the Legendary. ¡°` Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trial (4K)_2 Chapter 532: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trial (4K)_2 Long-range reconnaissance now relies primarily on Lord Shepherd¡¯s ¡°Black Crows,¡± with the occasional use of Isloa¡¯s Destiny Star Weaving, as well as Wood Spirits, Hua Ling, and other Nature Spirits. At the Excellence Three-star stage, Nature Spirits awaken the talent to communicate with flora. They can harness the power of the forest to gather various types of information within a certain range. But the actionable intelligence that can be gathered is quite limited. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sophia is not here; otherwise, this girl would probably have a knack for intelligence gathering. Baptizing and evolving her to Epic Two Stars and Epic Three Stars could likely awaken abilities conducive to reconnaissance.¡± However, with her absence, there was nothing to be regretted. Mu Yuan could only repeatedly engage in probing and pitched battles with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf across wilderness, dense forests, and lakes among other places. ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf is trying to put pressure on us; they clearly understand that we dare not gamble. We must prepare for the possibility of a Legendary ambush.¡± This tied up a great deal of the officers¡¯ and elites¡¯ time for cultivation as well as time for exploring and seeking treasures. However, this was normal for the world of Lords. Lords who possess vast power are burdened with greater defensive responsibilities. Just like during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the inland Lords are obligated to lead their troops to support the frontline fortresses. Mu Yuan opened a map woven with Techniques. On it, several elite forces representing the Tianyuan Territory were roaming various wilderness areas. Further away, tokens represented allied Elf and Giant forces. Not long ago, Dead Bone sought to use itself as bait to lure the Werewolf Legend of the Monster Tribe. Regrettably, it seems the Werewolf Legend has resisted the bait. Until now, both sides have only skirmished tentatively, but it seems another storm is about to break. At this moment, The headquarters of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The red fog drifted here, and the heavens and earth seemed to be showered with a fine drizzle of blood. The Wolf King, draped in a large cloak, bathed in the blood rain, feeling content in heart and mind. ¡°We have sent messengers to the Tianqi Mountain Range over ten days ago; can we really expect reinforcements to arrive?¡± A Werewolf Legend expressed doubt. After all, they were Legends, no longer lowly cannon fodder, naturally preferring to stay alive. Otherwise, why bother calling for help? They could just launch an offensive and tear their enemies apart. They were merely afraid of taking losses, especially afraid that the Legendary creature to be lost might be themselves. Although the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is one of the factions within the Dirty Country ¡®Eternal Abnormality,¡¯ it was not certain whether the other Children of the Dirty, who believe in the flesh¡¯s immortality, would assist them. ¡°They will come.¡± The Wolf King spoke with certainty. He looked down at the foothills where their Fang of the Jackal Wolf pasture lay. Faintly visible were numerous bedraggled humans, Elves, and other sentient beings, shackled and stumbling across the undulating, fleshy fields. Some of the female creatures were also visibly pregnant. This was their pasture, enabling a continuous proliferation of beings and a steady harvest of their blood. In the ¡®Broken Mountain Land,¡¯ they possessed the largest pasture of beings within the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and it was also due to this that they maintained a close relationship with the main vein of Tianqi Eternal Life. ¡°Of course, most importantly, this land we occupy is connected to multiple large domains.¡± The Wolf King¡¯s gaze stretched off into the distance, as if he could see the edge of the Broken Mountain Land, the area where violent energies perpetually raged. ¡°Through the violent lands, we can reach the Twilight Plains, the Azure Sea, and other rich domains abundant with living resources.¡± ¡°And our Broken Mountain Land is just such a crucial transit point.¡± ¡°The old creatures of the Tianqi Mountain Range would never allow such an important transit point to fall into other powers¡¯ hands. What our Fang of the Jackal Wolf needs to worry about is not the beings, but the blood Snake Encase and others. We must be the sole spokesperson.¡± ¡­ ¡°The enemies deep within the wasteland can generally be categorized into two groups¡ªthe ¡®Fallen God Force¡¯ and the ¡®Monster Kingdom.¡¯ In the Courtyard Secret Realm, Mu Yuan flipped through the information and intelligence he had someone purchase for him. ¡°The Attendant Ascendants we encountered earlier, the Monster Tribes with Totem Pillars, they all fall under the Fallen God Force. Amongst them, the largest Fallen God faction, known as the ¡®Senluo Divine Court,¡¯ includes well-known Fallen Gods such as the ¡®Snake God,¡¯ the ¡®Black Crow,¡¯ and the ¡®Sparrow God.¡¯ However, not all Monster Tribes worshipping Totem Pillars are affiliated with the Fallen God. Even flesh has its Totem Pillars. ¡°Within the Monster Kingdom, there are also several colossi whose influence spreads across the realms of the Eternal World.¡± ¡°One is called ¡®Shadow Whiskers,¡¯ seemingly dominated by dungeons and dark monsters, fond of venerating unspeakable Totem Pillars.¡± ¡°Another is called ¡®Birth Nest,¡¯ apparently a Monster power with strong proliferative abilities, capable of creating Nests of Filth. Hiss!¡± ¡°The third is called ¡®Tianqi Eternal Life,¡¯ which advocates for the immortality of flesh and is proficient in creating Aggregated monsters¡­ The Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase that I encountered are most likely part of the Overlord Power belonging to Tianqi Eternal Life.¡± Of course, while they may be said to be under control, Monster Overlords typically have no unified allegiance. These three Monster Kingdoms can be seen as three different paths of development taken by Monster Overlords. Some worship tentacles; some worship flesh; some believe in the birth and proliferation. Mu Yuan sought out this intelligence to guard against the enemy¡¯s tactics. The Elves and Giants¡¯ understanding of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is limited to the surface; their information might not be as detailed as these intel reports. Even if the information comes from other Monster Overlords, there are commonalities that can be referenced. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trials (4K)_3 Chapter 533: Chapter 340: Transit Region and Promotion Trials (4K)_3 ¡°For example, a Monster Overlord following the Tianqi Eternal Life path usually possesses abilities like ¡®Eye of Mutation,¡¯ ¡®Mutation Spell,¡¯ and sometimes they can even cause a terrible tide of blood and flesh through sacrifice,¡± These methods naturally don¡¯t have obvious weaknesses, but with prior preparation, one can take specific defensive measures. If he were to engage in all-out war with Fang of the Jackal Wolf, preparation would be indispensable. He massaged his throbbing temples. The pressures between people are not the same; the majority of Lords within the Secret Realm were feeling relaxed. Now that the Red Fog Disaster Moon had ended and Lanxing had finished merging, they were no longer under pressure. However, the Lords were not slacking off or relaxing. Without warfare, it was the most opportune time to enhance their strength: most Lords were training new and old generals and expanding their military contingents. Or constructing buildings and upgrading their territories. ¡°I actually failed the Level Five Territory Upgrade Challenge! Even though I had as many as ten Third-order Warlord level champions!¡± A tall and muscular Lord complained. In the distance, Lord Shen Mao, also a member of this Secret Realm, shook her head slightly. ¡°Success in the upgrade challenge isn¡¯t guaranteed by sheer strength alone, not to mention¡­¡± Just ten ordinary War Generals are far from being considered powerful. She had recently passed the upgrade challenge herself. And during her attempt, she had sent several elite figures from the Four-order level. The other Lords from her batch in Dragon Court were only Kong Ming as a City Lord back then, but now, everyone had passed the trial and was promoted to City level. Oh, of course, except Lord Tianyuan, he was not part of the norm. Seeing that quite a few Lords were curious about the upgrade challenge, she thought for a moment and said: ¡°The upgrade challenge is similar to the Hero Trial, but it has a much lower pass rate compared to the latter. Most Level Four Lords can¡¯t get through this trial.¡± ¡°Of course, all of you are exceptional Lords, and there is a great hope for you to pass the trial in the future. But if there¡¯s still room for improvement in your territories, then I suggest you all wait a bit longer and accumulate more strength before attempting the upgrade challenge.¡± ¡°After all, like the Hero Trial and Lord Trial, the world rules will grant different levels of rewards based on personal performance. Besides the basic upgrade rewards, if you have the chance, you should certainly strive for higher-level rewards.¡± ¡°I myself delayed for a while, waiting until my power had accumulated to a very substantial level before attempting the upgrade.¡± ¡°Uh, of course, there¡¯s no need to be as cautious as me. It¡¯s all about personal judgement.¡± Like her strongest general, who was not far from ranking on the Dragon Court leaderboard. Taking such a force into an upgrade challenge, she was being overly cautious; she was almost invincible in the challenge scenarios. Who else taking on the upgrade challenge could boast so many generals, as elite as a rainstorm! She suddenly caught sight of the low-key yet noticeable young man from Tianyuan sitting not far away. Back during the Dragon Court competition, Tianyuan had outshone everyone. Once Tianyuan meets the conditions to initiate the trial, he might already¡­ already have super champions ranked high on the Dragon Court leaderboard, right? Going into a trial with an invincible Four-order champion, just thinking about it is quite extravagant. Mu Yuan also wanted to hurry up and initiate the trial. As long as the trial is passed and the territory is upgraded, warriors like Lu Liu could receive a baptism and be promoted to Fourth-order Peak in a short time. That would save a significant amount of time on the path to legendary strength. However¡­ ¡®Level Five Territory Upgrade Requirements:¡¯ ¡®¢Ù¢Ú¢Û¢Ü: Omitted (Already Met)¡¯ ¡®¢Ý: Population must be greater than or equal to 30,000 people, including over 300 individuals with special skills. (15366/30000)¡¯ ¡®¢Þ: Upon meeting the above conditions, the Lord may spend 500 Soul Crystals to initiate the ¡®Upgrade Trial.¡¯ Note that an additional 500 units of Soul Crystals is required upon passing the trial, and if the trial is failed, the initial cost is not refunded.¡¯ Building, public sentiment, military strength, safety index, and other conditions had long been met by Tianyuan Territory. But the one thing¡­ It was stuck on population numbers. It was not just a bit short for Tianyuan Territory; it was way, way short! ¡°Is there any way to accelerate this process?¡± Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 342: Mass Recruitment of Refugees (4K) Chapter 537: Chapter 342: Mass Recruitment of Refugees (4K) Qiye, as a Mysterious Merchant, had visited all kinds of domains; his knowledge might not have been unparalleled, but it was certainly far superior to that of the vast majority of lords in the Eternal World. During his last visit, he had only caught a glimpse of a corner of the Tianyuan Territory, but he had still deduced that it was just a small domain. A town-level domain. Of course, the fact that such a low-level domain could offer up a considerable fortune only highlighted the potential of the Tianyuan Territory. Qiye took a gamble. But now, he was a bit confused. The only thing he could confirm was that this place was indeed part of the Tianyuan Territory¡­ one of them, at least. Qiye, leading his sheep-like pack animals, hurried towards Wolf Head Mountain. ¡­ Mu Yuan had not expected that the Mysterious Merchant would appear not outside the domain, but around Wolf Head Mountain. In a conceptual sense, indeed¡­ as long as lookout towers and other pioneering structures were established, spreading the territory, then this place would be his domain. The appearance of the Mysterious Merchant at Wolf Head Mountain seemed quite fitting to him. There were no secrets on Wolf Head Mountain. He directly ordered his men to lead the Mysterious Merchant up the mountain, to the place where the two legendary races had been entertained last time. ¡°Oh, my friend, we meet again.¡± Qiye removed his felt hat and smiled broadly. On his way here, he had already witnessed the full view of Wolf Head Mountain. High-level lookout towers, large Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers, and hundreds of defensive structures and fortifications lined up in rows, showcasing the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s formidable defensive capabilities. He had been uneasy before, worried that the Tianyuan Territory was too weak, that it might not withstand a sudden crisis and could face destruction, becoming nothing but smoke and dust of the past. This wasn¡¯t groundless anxiety. A colleague of his had suffered a similar fate. One unfortunate colleague had bet their promotion and salary increase on a Greenhand domain brimming with potential. But on the third visit to the domain, all that was left was a wasteland. Small domains are indeed fragile. And the Eternal World has always been riddled with natural disasters and calamities. ¡°The fact that the Tianyuan Territory can build such a massive fortress is evident of its strength,¡± remarked Qiye. ¡°This place also possesses a combination of large Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers and many small Thunder Towers¡­¡± Qiye had sharp eyes and recognized them immediately. With such a set of combination moves, the Tianyuan Territory, even if it faced an assault by a legendary realm monster, would have the strength to fend it off. This alone meant that the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s capacity to defend against dangerous calamities far exceeded that of many large city-level domains. He could no longer say that the Tianyuan Territory had weak risk resistance. Not weak anymore, in fact. Of course, even if it were a city-level domain or a large city-level domain, the possibility of ruin still existed. No lord would dare claim invincibility, they still faced risks. A large city-level domain could collapse if targeted by a Monster Overlord and besieged by a dozen or more legendary monsters. But the Tianyuan Territory was just a Greenhand small domain; it wouldn¡¯t so quickly face the force of an overlord-level power. The Tianyuan Territory was very stable. Qiye had bet correctly. After exchanging a few greetings, Qiye began to unfold one by one the shelves hanging from the sheep-like pack animals, each of the shelves folded through space. He knew full well that Lord Tianyuan was eager to see the goods, and he, Qiye, was just as eager to advance and couldn¡¯t wait to improve his performance. They were in perfect accord! On the shelves, each item shimmered with the luster of treasures, splendid and enticing. Mu Yuan looked over each one. Compared to the last time, the Mysterious Merchant seemed to have brought even more goods. The most eye-catching item on display was the Miracle Blueprint ¡®Energy Well¡¯ that he had previously reserved. The Tianyuan Territory already had an Energy Well, but he did not mind building another one. The Staff of Divine Right was a massive energy consumer, as were the other defense structures. Purchasing another set of Energy Well blueprints was the same as reducing the domain¡¯s energy consumption, lowering the use of Soul Crystals, resulting in reduced expenses, which is tantamount to making money. Therefore, spending money was equivalent to earning money. ¡°Friend, take a look at shelf number four; here you have the Speed Guidance Landmarks you wanted, two rare and one excellent.¡± ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¡°Speed Guidance Landmark¡¤Excellence¡±¡® ¡®Description: A high-efficiency Speed Guidance Landmark that can guide refugees more quickly from all over the Eternal World and from various shattered worlds, and it also has the probability of attracting high-level talents.¡¯ This Speed Guidance Landmark was not one of the goods Mu Yuan had reserved. Reserved items come at a premium when purchased, and his need for Speed Guidance Landmarks was not yet an urgent matter. It was a random stroke of luck. By now, he had learned that the Mysterious Merchant had a set of rules for selling goods. Mysterious Merchants do not choose the goods themselves to sell to the lords of different lands. They have some authority, but often, what items they can carry are determined by random rules. Besides this item, Qiye introduced another, which Mu Yuan found very appealing. ¡®Miracle Blueprints ¡°Great Thunder Magnetic Coiling Tower¡± (Excellence)¡¯ Mu Yuan was indeed satisfied. A combination of the Great Thunder Magnetic Coiling Tower and the Small Thunder Magnetic Charging Tower could threaten the Legendary Realm. One more Great Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower meant that he had another strong card in his hand to deal with legendary creatures. After earmarking the three excellent blueprints for the Great Thunder Magnetic Tower, Energy Well, and Speed Guidance Landmark¡¤Excellence, as well as several other rare blueprints and items, Mu Yuan waited for Qiye, the Mysterious Merchant, to name his price. The pricing method remained the same as last time. Valued in terms of rare items. But as expected, items like the ¡®Bone of Grey Silence¡¯ and ¡®Feather of Wind King¡¯, which he had provided last time, no longer held as much value on the scales of equivalence. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 342: Mass Recruitment of Refugees (4K)_2 Chapter 538: Chapter 342: Mass Recruitment of Refugees (4K)_2 Mu Yuan had anticipated this. Otherwise, during his last transaction with the Mysterious Merchant, he would have cleared out the entire shelf, rather than forcefully restraining himself from the greed of continued freeloading due to his firm will. ¡°Thanks to not overspending last time, I can still take out six or seven kinds of ¡®Epic by-products¡¯ that haven¡¯t been priced yet, and I still have plenty of money on hand,¡± he said. ¡°Besides, even the materials like the Feather of Wind King that were priced last time aren¡¯t worthless now, they can still make up quite a number of equivalent points. Trading with these materials is still much more cost-effective than investing other treasures.¡± It was for this reason that Mu Yuan dared to indulge in such extravagant spending. Otherwise, he would at most only buy ¡®essentials¡¯ like the ¡®Energy Well,¡¯ the ¡®Great Thunder Magnetic Tower,¡¯ or the ¡®Speed Guidance Landmark.¡¯ Uh¡­ it seems that these few essentials have taken up the majority of this purchase. Mu Yuan asked Duo Lai to quickly make a trip to the Tianyuan Territory and bring the transaction payment. Soon, money exchanged hands, and the first batch of transactions was completed. Mu Yuan continued browsing through the merchandise. Still relying on his strong willpower, he restrained the desire to buy, buy, buy, and merely picked out another dozen items. These included a Superior Grade two-star Remnant Soul of the power type; a batch of precious crop seeds; two Soldier Recruitment Order tokens; a collection of cultivation items including the remnants of a baptism; And so on. Suddenly, Mu Yuan stopped in his tracks, his gaze fixed on an item that looked rather ordinary and wasn¡¯t priced high¡ªa Superior Grade tool. ¡®Refugee Recruitment Coupon (Superior Grade)¡¯ ¡®Description: Using this item allows one to recruit a large number of refugees within a short time. The specific number of refugees and talents that can be recruited depends on the number and grade of Guiding Landmarks your Miracle Territory possesses.¡¯ ¡®Note: After using the Refugee Recruitment Coupon, the number of refugees that can be naturally recruited by the territory will significantly decrease for a period of time.¡¯ This is why the Refugee Recruitment Coupon, despite being a Superior Grade item, is priced only a little higher than Rare treasures. It has side effects. It equates to overextending the potential for recruiting refugees in the territory for a period of time in the future. Of course, it certainly isn¡¯t overextending everything. But Lords generally have no great need for the number of Territory Citizens. Most of the time, old Lords even find too many destitute refugees attracted to their territories bothersome, and few would complain about having too few refugees. The only exception¡­ Mu Yuan thinks there are too few. He was too eager to progress! As long as the territory was promoted, the Lord¡¯s Power could be upgraded; there was also a chance for Evo-power to be upgraded; the large Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers could breakthrough level 5, gaining more terrifying destructive power; Lu Liu and other officers could also receive a baptism from heaven and earth, ascending to the Fourth-order Peak. Advancing to level 5 was crucial, and overextending the potential to recruit refugees for a while wasn¡¯t an issue at all. Especially when his Tianyuan Territory was under the oppression of the Monster Overlord. There were a total of three Refugee Recruitment Coupons on the shelf. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t buy them immediately. He had never heard of such items and lacked specific historical usage data. So, he asked the Mysterious Merchant Qiye for detailed product information. Facing a big customer like Tianyuan, Qiye naturally didn¡¯t hide anything and wouldn¡¯t just push sales for the sake of performance. ¡°The lower limit for this recruitment coupon is three hundred, and the upper limit¡­¡± For every Ordinary Level Guiding Landmark, a hundred more people could be recruited; For every Rare Level Guiding Landmark, over three hundred more people could be recruited; For every Superior Grade Guiding Landmark, over a thousand more people could be recruited; And, currently, he owned two Superior Grade landmarks, five Rare Level landmarks, and¡­ Ordinary Level landmarks¡­ He¡¯ll take a gamble! Mu Yuan purchased all three recruitment coupons. He acquired the opportunity to promote his territory to level 5, along with a host of much-needed treasures; The Mysterious Merchant Qiye got a significant amount of performance, and everyone had a bright future ahead. Before long, the Mysterious Merchant left, his figure disappearing amidst the vast fog. Mu Yuan stared at the treasures in his hand, beginning to plan. He wasn¡¯t going to just slap down the three Refugee Recruitment Coupons and be done with it. ¡°The current gap in the number of Territory Citizens is over fourteen thousand. If things go well, using all three coupons should cover this gap, but¡­¡± ¡°Having over ten thousand refugees flood in in a short time will have a tremendous impact on the territory. If not managed properly, it could lead to major chaos!¡± The current volume of his Tianyuan Territory was also just over ten thousand Territory Citizens. Fortunately, the number of soldiers in his territory outnumbered the Territory Citizens. He currently had over two thousand six hundred elites who had awakened their self-consciousness. Among them, the minor elites who were not part of the main forces were now undertaking patrol duties within the territory. Many of the older Territory Citizens could also be called upon to form temporary patrol teams and guiding teams. However, aside from management, the food and accommodation issues for the newly recruited Territory Citizens also needed to be properly arranged. Territory City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Dressed in professional attire, Isloa¡¤Persona¡¤Secretary, holding a work notebook, said, ¡°Thanks to our continuous expansion of the territory, we currently have vacant residences that can accommodate more than four thousand Territory Citizens.¡± ¡°More than four thousand is quite a bit less than more than ten thousand, but our Tianyuan Territory¡¯s accommodation standards are always high. If we squeeze a little, our currently vacant residences can accommodate more than thirteen thousand people. After that, if we construct some temporary housing, we will be able to meet the housing needs of the new Territory Citizens.¡± ¡°As for food, we have a large reserve, and even if the population of Territory Citizens doubled, there would be no pressure. This is also related to the fact that we have not sold any food outside after the territory migration.¡± After all, there was nowhere to sell it. And in their Tianyuan Territory, thanks to the presence of Nature Spirits and Flower Fairies, they were streets ahead of other territories in terms of crop cultivation. Food and shelter were not problems. It was clothing and daily necessities that the territory reserves were lacking. Although Mu Yuan did advocate the 996 work ethic, he did not intend to let his Territory Citizens live in slum-like conditions. Isloa felt the same. Otherwise, why would standard accommodations for four thousand people, if squeezed a bit, not be able to accommodate thirteen thousand people? Accommodating forty thousand wouldn¡¯t be a problem either. Since they were his Territory Citizens, he had to take full responsibility. This was the basic integrity of a Lord. ¡°Indeed, I am too kind-hearted,¡± he said to himself. ¡­ Mu Yuan quickly delegated the various tasks. He went to the Secret Realm, spending a large sum of money to purchase a wealth of basic daily necessities. Lu Liu got to work selecting a group of strong men who were loyal and reliable, and of a certain level, from among the Territory Citizens, to form a public security corps. He also started to gradually set up guiding bases a few kilometers outside the territory. Isloa was drafting expansion plans; Isloa was setting up a new citizen registration department; Isloa was making financial estimates; Isloa was¡­ Dead Bone took full responsibility for external wars, to ensure that everything could proceed smoothly during the great recruitment of refugees. There were no major problems with the big recruitment, but minor issues kept arising. Mu Yuan constantly traveled back and forth to the Secret Realm, purchasing various types of basic materials, as well as primary and auxiliary materials needed for the construction of Miracle Buildings. After two days, the treasury of Tianyuan Territory had significantly depleted. ¡°That should be about enough,¡± he said. ¡°We don¡¯t have too much time to prepare at a leisurely pace,¡± he said. Mu Yuan used the first Refugee Recruitment Coupon. Buzz¡ª ¡®Reminder: You are using a ¡°Refugee Recruitment Coupon (Superior Grade),¡± in the next 24 hours, a large number of refugees will be guided here.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: ¡­¡¯ As the reminder sound ended, the Guiding Landmarks standing within and outside the territory walls began to emanate invisible, intangible, and undetectable ripples of laws. In an instant, they pierced through the world and the universe. The next moment, At a certain location outside Tianyuan Territory, thick white mist surged, and after several seconds, more than a dozen disheveled refugees with yellowed faces appeared as the mist gradually dispersed. Confusion and astonishment were clearly visible on their faces. ¡°Attention to the 26th Guiding Squad, attention to the 26th Guiding Squad, please immediately proceed to the coordinates (XX, XX) to guide the refugees,¡± From the command center, Lu Liu overlooked the entire territory through Hero¡¯s Vision, directing operations in an orderly manner. But this guiding team had just set out when new batches of white mist began to rise in the southern, western, southwestern parts of the territory¡­ Soon, groups of refugees, ranging from a dozen to several dozen in number, appeared one after another. The vast majority of the refugees were ordinary, without any special skills or attributes¡ªusing tiers as a measure, they were below ordinary level. But not all ordinary refugees were ragged and skinny; they came from different places around the world, with different pasts. They might have been displaced and wandering in the past. Now, following an unseen cosmic guidance through the fog, they arrived at their new home. It was the longing for a stable life deep in their hearts that led them here. ¡°Among the more than ten thousand Territory Citizens, approximately, a few SR and SSR talents should emerge, right?¡± Mu Yuan speculated. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K) Chapter 539: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K) Outside the Tianyuan Territory, wave after wave of refugees appeared, their arrival so forceful that even the well-prepared Tian Yuan Division was caught somewhat off guard. However, unlike before, not even a single roaming wild monster could be seen around the Tianyuan Territory. The newly arrived refugees no longer had to face threats from wild monsters. Otherwise, with the refugees emerging too rapidly and their positions fairly random, the guiding teams and patrol teams might not have been able to protect them. ¡°The main locations where refugees are emerging are still in the southern part of the territory,¡± someone said. ¡°However, perhaps due to the excessive number of refugees, three groups have also appeared in the north. Based on the current situation, we need to send more help to the northern area,¡± another added. In the past, the vast majority of refugees appeared in the south. That¡¯s because all the Guiding Landmarks of his Tianyuan Territory were erected in the south. The living and working areas for Territory Citizens were also located in the southern part of the territory. The core area and the eastern, western, and northern regions were restricted zones, accessible only to a very small number of powerful and trusted Territory Citizens. Now, refugees appearing in the eastern, western, and northern regions of the territory would eventually be guided to the entrance of South City. Spanning several kilometers from North City to South City, and considering that the vast majority of refugees were ordinary people, some of whom were pale and malnourished, unable to walk such distances, Mu Yuan had long since established ¡®temporary stations¡¯ in various areas. The vehicles were alchemic creations, designed by Isloa and built by Master Li. The technical content of these trial-run transport vehicles was not high and they couldn¡¯t travel long distances, only operating on the smooth, constructed roads within the territory. The transport vehicles were not hastily made. Mu Yuan had always planned to implement a public transport system within the territory. As the Tianyuan Territory continued to expand with new areas being developed, some form of transportation was needed for people¡¯s use. This batch of transport vehicles represented the trial-run public buses. Isloa would make improvements based on trial usage, introducing second and third-generation models. Time slowly passed. The surge of refugees began to slow down. The various teams responsible for guiding the refugees were gaining experience and handling things more adeptly. At the entrance of the South City Gate in Tianyuan Territory. The place had already gathered an increasing number of people, including refugees from all over the world and old Tianyuan residents bustling about tirelessly. ¡°Welcome to Tianyuan Territory. From now on, you will all begin a new life here. Here, no one will be oppressed; everyone can have enough food and warm clothing, and you won¡¯t have to worry about the threat of monsters. Of course, this is on the condition that we all adhere to the laws of the territory,¡± a municipal hall official said, repeating the speech over and over to calm some of the refugees¡¯ confusion and fear. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s work together to build a better tomorrow,¡± the official concluded. When the refugees followed the heavenly guidance and arrived here through the mist, they also heard the mystical hints from heaven and earth. However, not all refugees understood what ¡®Miracle Territory¡¯ or ¡®guidance¡¯ meant. For some, the sudden alterations in their situation caused utter astonishment and helplessness. But since they had ended up here and were guided by the heavens and earth, it indicated that their circumstances were dire, and in their hearts, they longed for a secure home. They were confused, bewildered, panicked, but seeing others of their kind and the steamy hot soup and porridge at a distance, the unease in their hearts dissipated a lot. ¡°Those in need of food, please queue up for your share, one per person. I¡¯ll repeat, queue in an orderly fashion. Anyone who disrupts the order will lose certain privileges, be sent to jail, and in severe cases¡­¡± the speaker, who was a captain from the Defensive Troops, declared. His voice was loud, effortlessly reaching hundreds of meters around. He thrust the heavy halberd in his hand into the ground as if piercing tofu, easily burying it in the soil. This captain was a Halberd Guard, specifically chosen by Lu Liu for his particularly fierce and intimidating appearance among the mid-tier and senior officers. Lu Liu initially wanted to invite a Rakshasa to be this ¡®deterrent.¡¯ A Rakshasa was someone whose mere face could make a child burst into tears. But Lu Liu reconsidered ¨C someone too menacing could easily crush the already unstable spirits of the refugees. Moreover, using such a strong figure as a gatekeeper was an overuse of talent. The captain, Li Gui, with his bell-sized eyes, swept his fierce gaze around, causing some of the refugees who had thought about taking advantage in the chaos to stiffen, stricken with fear. There were simply too many refugees to expect everyone to have lofty morals like Mr. Mu and voluntarily follow the rules. Especially since many of the refugees were hungry and food was right in front of them. Once the scene became chaotic, it could become very difficult for the patrol teams to control, and at the very least, incidents of bloodshed would be inevitable. These were his Paru, and Mu Yuan cherished them deeply. However, with the base of refugees so large, there were always some who acted foolishly. ¡°I am a baron! Is this how you treat a noble baron? To think you would make me, a baron, stay with these lowly commoners ¨C outrageous! Where is your lord, hurry up and bring your lord to see me!¡± a portly man exclaimed. He was disheveled and his robe was covered in twigs and leaves, but the fabric¡¯s fine quality was still discernible. His claim of being a baron was probably not false. But what of it, if he were a baron? Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K)_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K)_2 Viscounts, marquises, and dukes receive the same treatment here. In Tianyuan Territory, territory citizens, regardless of past identities, must rely on their own abilities to strive for better treatment. And this middle-aged man who calls himself a baron has only a white-tier attribute, not even qualifying as an SR talent. Of course, even if this person were talented, Mu Yuan had no intention of employing him. A flawed character and insufficient loyalty mean the higher the position, the more trouble he may cause. A baron from a fallen minor nation was dragged away, facing a life as a miner. Sewing machines? No chance, that¡¯s a quality profession. Such minor incidents were few and didn¡¯t stir up the slightest ripple. The work of accepting refugees proceeded methodically. City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Mu Yuan opened the panel, scrolling through batches of information on newly accepted territory citizens. When refugees were ¡®recruited,¡¯ their statuses transitioned from refugees to Tianyuan territory citizens, making their information accessible. However, the majority of the refugees¡¯ information was very basic, with just a name and their gender, male or female. These are the common territory citizens. A few citizens have some simple white-tier attributes. ¡°Herb Identification,¡± ¡°Leatherworking,¡± ¡°Hunter,¡± ¡°Brewing,¡± ¡°Lock-picking Proficient,¡± ¡°Corpse Stitcher,¡± and so on. These are ordinary talents, possessing vocational skills in a certain area or some natural advantages, such as innate strength or swimming ability. Some refugees arrived with professional ranks like Spearman or Archer, which also placed them among ordinary talents. Lord Shepherd naturally valued the former more. Crafts such as brewing or herb identification could be acquired through learning, but it required a learning process. They couldn¡¯t compare to technical talents who could start working immediately. Moreover, ordinary people who wanted to learn still needed teachers skilled in the relevant crafts. Ordinary talents were not few in number; they were the foundation of a territory¡¯s management and construction. In contrast to ordinary talents, SR talents were much rarer. Half a day had passed, and Mu Yuan had only encountered four. ¡°Herb Expert,¡± ¡°Pharmacist¡± ¡°Forging Proficient¡± ¡°Alchemist¡± ¡°Senior Forging Master¡± These talents possessed green-tier attributes, indicating they had high proficiency in a certain field or had entered a profession involving supernatural elements. These talents were already industry leaders in small territories, capable of forming and leading a team. But they were few in number. First, reaching a high level in any field was challenging, and such high-level talents were rare. Second, people at this level of talent often had fairly high status and were not so easily reduced to refugees. Finding high-level talents among refugees was naturally difficult. SSR talents were those with blue-tier technical attributes or blue-tier talents and Superior Grade professional ranks. These were the top talents that could possibly emerge in the recruitment of refugees. Purple-tier attributes? They did exist but would not be found among refugees. Lords couldn¡¯t recruit purple-tier individuals even at the Festival Grounds, let alone during the recruitment of refugees. However, as half a day went by, not a single SSR talent had turned up. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t too surprised. When Master Li first came to Tianyuan Territory, he was just an SR talent, at most distinguished by his higher aptitude within the SR rank. After years of constant toil and year-round work, Master Li¡¯s forging skills had improved significantly. In terms of technique, he could be considered SSR level. Top talents with blue-tier technical attributes were, perhaps, even rarer than Superior Troops. The first 24 hours passed quickly. Minor battles erupted occasionally to the north of Wolf Head Mountain, and the Soul Sand Mine base faced one Monster Tide assault. It was lively outside. But Tianyuan Territory and the surrounding area for miles were enveloped in the Night Hidden Starry Sky Array. It was quiet, peaceful, and harmonious here¡ª not a single monster hair in sight. For the moment, at least. ¡°A whole day has passed, and a total of 6,322 refugees have been received, which is excellent.¡± Mu Yuan was very satisfied. This meant that the territory¡¯s promotion was soon to come. As the first Refugee Recruitment Coupon came to an end, Mu Yuan immediately started using the second one¡ªhe did not use all three at the same time, fearing that their effects might not stack. Even if they did, an influx of too many refugees at once could lead to insufficient manpower. Teams took turns working around the clock so refugee acceptance continued non-stop. Amidst all the hustle and bustle, the second 24 hours flew by. This time, ¡°Only 4,986 refugees were received. It seems the effect of the Refugee Recruitment Coupon has significantly declined.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± he glanced at the panel count, ¡°this should be enough, right?¡± Please don¡¯t let me fall a few hundred people short in the end! He continued to use the third Refugee Recruitment Coupon. Sunset, sunrise. As dawn arrived, the flow of refugees seemed to increase significantly, and a long line formed outside the south city gate, bustling with excitement. In the distance, refugees approached slowly, gathering like grains of sand into a long river. Suddenly, some refugees ran to one side in terror, trembling and not daring to take another look at the main road. ¡°Is there a monster?¡± Lu Liu, who had been monitoring the area without sleep for the past three days and two nights, noticed the situation here immediately. He cast a glance in their direction. And looked away again. It wasn¡¯t a monster, and no one was causing trouble. The new arrival¡­ just looked a bit more fierce and intimidating. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K)_3 Chapter 541: Chapter 343: Top-class Chef, Specializing in Monster Cooking (5K)_3 However, one still needed to be somewhat cautious. ¡­ On the broad dirt road, several figures strode forward from a distance. Their appearances were striking. There was a towering, muscular man over three meters tall, suspected of having giant bloodlines; There was another who was less than one meter tall, suspected of having dwarven ancestry; And there were others with fierce faces, swaying large tails, suspected of having Lizard-man or dragon bloodlines in their veins; Each one looked ferocious, with patches of blue and red blood staining their bodies. The leader of the group seemed to be an old man, his face showing signs of age but his build just as robust. His face was adorned with scattered scales, making him look even more ferocious. Behind the elder, he carried a huge iron pot nearly as tall as a person. He walked step by step toward the city gates, leaving behind a series of clear footprints on the dirt road. ¡°Monster Chef ¡¤ Paotu¡± He was a chef committed to creating a path in monster cuisine, and for decades he had been studying monster recipes with a few like-minded companions. They had been to many places and encountered various fresh monsters. Little giants, dwarfs, Lizard-men, including himself, they were all pure humans, only they had each undergone some mutations early on in their culinary research due to insufficient skills. But that was no hindrance. For pioneers, some sacrifices were always necessary. This was also a badge of honor for their culinary path. ¡°Elder, this territory seems quite populous. Shall we pledge our service to its Lord?¡± the dwarf asked. ¡°Let¡¯s observe a bit longer.¡± Elder Paotu replied. They were not ordinary, destitute refugees; they even had the capability to survive in the wilderness for extended periods. Naturally, they would not simply offer their services to any Lord. They possessed the rights to choose or refuse. Ordinary refugees would beg Lords for protection, but they were different. They were esteemed guests in any territory they visited, and oftentimes it was the Lords who implored them to stay. Only, Paotu¡¯s standards were high. It was not enough for a territory to be prosperous and grand for him to decide to stay. Sure, he hoped to live a more stable life, but the condition was that there needed to be a platform for him to realize his grand plans. Six months ago, following a guide, they passed through a city-level territory. The Lord¡¯s offer at the time was not bad, but unfortunately, the ingredients that could be provided were all ordinary. ¡°Cooking ordinary ingredients is utterly uninteresting!¡± ¡°Monsters may be polluted, but extracting that bit of purity from the filth is the essence of culinary art! Only then can one create the most delicious food. What a pity, the vast majority of Lords do not understand. Hmph, such ignorance!¡± The way of monster cuisine was not spreading as he wished, which caused significant distress in his heart! Paotu and his colleagues soon arrived at the city gates. His gaze swept over the registration booths, the talent submission windows, and several other points of interest. Naturally, they did not queue up in the area for food relief. As strong characters who could survive in the deepest wilderness and forage wherever they liked, they never went hungry and had no desire for soulless basic food like porridge or bread. First, register, take a look inside the city, and then decide on the next steps. Thus, several fierce-looking burly men quietly lined up. They were well-disciplined, but the refugees in front of them felt uneasy, as if targeted by some ferocious behemoth. They made way, not wanting to cut in line. Lu Liu walked over. Based solely on looks, these few individuals were at least SR-grade talents. Moreover, they were all elites above the second order. The leading elder had even stepped into the four-order realm. As a ¡®wild¡¯ monster chef of the Leading Realm, the burly elder¡¯s grade was definitely at the Superior Grade, and very likely at a high star within it. He was a strong individual. However, a mere four-order was nothing in the Tianyuan Territory. With Lu Liu stationed at the southern city gate and several Arrow of Polar Star watching over, there was no significant threat. The surrounding senior team captains also possessed four-order Combat Power. Because they were strong enough, the Tianyuan Territory didn¡¯t need to guard deliberately against newcomers; a bit more vigilance was sufficient. At this moment, Elder Paotu and the other travelers had not yet pledged loyalty, so Lu Liu, as a hero, couldn¡¯t see their information. But after a brief exchange, Lu Liu understood the professions of Elder Paotu and his companions. ¡°So you are chefs, our territory indeed lacks high-level chefs.¡± ¡°Not ordinary chefs, Monster Chefs! If you can provide some monster ingredients, I can show my skills on the spot. Whether I stay or leave, I¡¯ll prepare a feast for you with special effects from monster cuisine!¡± This was his capability. The food he prepared was not only delicious but also had miraculous effects. It wasn¡¯t just common effects like ¡°energy recovery gain,¡± ¡°strength boost,¡± or ¡°spirit boost,¡± but rather more special ones¡­ ¡°Lizard-man Bloodline +1¡± ¡°Blood Elf Bloodline +1¡± ¡°Rock Element Affinity +1¡± ¡°Enlightenment of Strike¡± And other unique effects like these! Only with unique monster ingredients could these miraculous effects be achieved. Such is the greatness of the way of monster cuisine! Elder Paotu had thought that even if the lord of this land agreed, going out to find and hunt monsters, then packing and bringing back the ingredients, would take a lot of time. However¡­ ¡°Monster ingredients, you say? That¡¯s not difficult.¡± Lu Liu took Elder Paotu and his companions to a nearby camp kitchen and had someone haul two carts of ingredients from the city¡¯s high-level warehouse. These ingredients, without exception, were not artificially bred livestock, but rather grotesque-looking, diverse in form, yet meticulously packaged and preserved monster ingredients. ¡°Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion!¡± ¡°Blue-silver Tyrant Dragon!¡± ¡°Red Flame Rock-Covered Creature!¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Elder Paotu swallowed his saliva. They may have managed to survive in the wild, but with their capabilities, hunting high-grade monster ingredients was not that easy. He could win the fights, but he also had to find and catch the prey. The territory he yearned for was one that could provide a variety of high-level ingredients. And the Tianyuan Territory before his eyes¡­ ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have a Tyrant Dragon, but to think they also have a stock of Rock-armored Beasts and Toxic Scorpions, clearly¡­¡± The lord of this land also favored monster cuisine. Elder Paotu felt as if he had met a kindred spirit, realizing that he was not alone in the path of monster cooking. Thinking of this, tears of relief streamed down from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K) Chapter 542: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K) Lu Liu was not a close friend of Master Paotu. He usually wouldn¡¯t eat monster ingredients. With no shortage of normal food in Tianyuan Territory, why would any respectable person study such bizarre ingredients? But after witnessing Master Paotu¡¯s meticulous and pleasing ingredient processing procedure, Lu Liu had to admit that the man before him was quite skilled. Even if he couldn¡¯t understand or hear it. ¡°The vast majority of monsters are born from filth, and most parts of their bodies are inedible. Only a few parts can be transformed into real ingredients after going through the correct, appropriate, and special processing,¡± ¡°And what if the ingredient processing is improper? At best, it leads to contamination and mutation, at worst, it results in death.¡± Although Master Paotu advocated for the way of monster delicacies, he never ignored the associated risks. But it was precisely because of the accompanying risks that the essence of the ingredients was exceptionally delicious. Master Paotu took out a kitchen knife as tall as a person, his knife danced and glittered, and he began to dismember the Giant Scorpion in front of him that was as big as an armored car. ¡°This Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion looks terrifying, and it truly is, as the fierce poison inside its body could easily bring down a Four-order leader. Hence, the processing of such ingredients must be handled with extreme care¡­¡± ¡°Generally speaking, from three tons of scorpion pincers, you could only extract less than three pounds of the real essence.¡± Master Paotu had barely finished speaking when he caught sight of a blue-haired girl who had appeared by his side at some point. The blue-haired girl was a bit chubby, looking harmless to humans and animals alike. However, she was holding a scorpion leg that had been sliced off. The girl brought the scorpion leg to her mouth, opened her small mouth which seemed not too large, and with a crunch, bit into the scorpion leg greater than a Horse-cutting knife, leaving a crescent-shaped bite mark. These teeth were simply sharper than rare weapons¡­ Wait a minute! ¡°This¡­ this is the leg of a Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion!¡± Master Paotu had been in the business for decades and had never encountered such a severe accident. Swallowing a Toxic Iron-armored Scorpion alive could result in instant death! Even legendary beings would likely suffer from vomiting and diarrhea, looking wan and listless. Duo Lai¡¯s complexion was rosy. In the blink of an eye, Duo Lai had crunched through a large scorpion leg. Duo Lai wiped her mouth, ¡°This kind of snack never gets old, no matter how many times you eat it.¡± Master Paotu looked at the Giant Scorpion in front of him and began to ponder. Boom¡ª The little giant assistant who had taken a bite of the raw scorpion leg at his side, his face turned purplish, his whole body stiffened and trembled twice, and then he collapsed to the ground with a thud. ¡°This is our territory¡¯s foodie, Duo Lai,¡± Lu Liu introduced. Master Paotu¡¯s understanding and experience of Monster Cooking were far beyond what Duo Lai could compare to. What Duo Lai excelled in was merely the knack for cooking; her treatment of ingredients was very simple. Of course, many high-end ingredients only need simple preparation. To Duo Lai, issues such as toxin removal and purification from filth were unimportant, as she could absorb anything in one gulp. For Master Paotu, Duo Lai¡¯s recognition of various monster ingredients¡ªtheir shapes, tastes, nutritional values, evaluations¡ªwere astonishingly impressive. Master Paotu was passionate about developing a variety of new monster ingredients. However, this was not an easy process. Monsters often mutated, and determining which part of their body had the potential for development and what kind of process was needed to eliminate impurities¡­ Master Paotu had to spend a long time researching and experimenting. The scales on his face, the stains on his hands, and the specks of blood-red in his eyes were all the traumas of contamination accumulated during the process of discovering new ingredients. This was unavoidable. Even so, to date, Master Paotu had only developed over three hundred monster recipes. Through Duo Lai¡¯s descriptions, he even found that there were parts of monsters he had originally thought to be worthless that still had the potential to be processed into high-end ingredients. ¡°My vision is still too narrow!¡± He looked at Duo Lai, ¡°Master Duo Lai, if your lord would not mind, we would like to offer our services.¡± ¡­ ¡¸Hint: You have recruited special Territory Members ¡°Monster Chef¡¤Paotu¡±, ¡°Big Stomach¡±, ¡°Xiao Qiang¡±, ¡­ .¡¹ ¡ª¡ª Paotu was a high-ranking Four-order Level 3 expert with a quality of Excellence Two-star level. Even in the Tianyuan Territory, Paotu¡¯s combat power could rank among the top¡­ the top hundred. Paotu had several special skill entries. ¡¸Master-level Culinary Skills (Light Blue), Monster Chef (Deep Blue), Advanced Hunting (Green), Outdoor Survival (Green), ¡­¡¹ Paotu obviously possessed normal culinary skills, and they were quite high. However, the culinary skills of the mundane world could only cook delicious dishes and didn¡¯t have the effect of transforming the mundane into the extraordinary, therefore the rating is not too high. And Monster Chef, roughly, is like the professions of Pharmacist, Forging Master, Enchanter, Alchemist, involving supernatural elements. Paotu is the Spirit Chef of the culinary world, only specialized in Monster Cooking, and he is particularly skilled and insightful in this field. Mu Yuan could understand. He was not averse to monster ingredients either. He was from Xuan Country. People from Xuan Country Baiyun State even claim that anything can be food. He had also tasted some monster delicacies before, of course, mostly Earth Rock Dragon, Fierce Flame Flying Dragon, Crazy Lightning Double-headed Bull, those that looked drool-worthy. These ¡®ingredient-class monsters¡¯ had also made it onto Tai Xuan¡¯s list of edible monsters early on. Their juices were succulent, a vast majority of their body parts were edible, and they were not difficult to process. Mu Yuan¡¯s earlier feast of Earth Rock Dragon was based on the methods from the Tai Xuan cookbook. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare eat just anything¡­well, maybe he would. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K)_2 Chapter 543: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K)_2 The over three hundred recipes that Master Paotu developed were quite different. These recipes were all targeted at ¡°non-food ingredient monsters.¡± He had classified ¡°food ingredient monsters¡± as standard ingredients. ¡°Myriad Poisons Salad (Green): Fight poison with poison; the more poison, the less poisonous it becomes. Consuming this dish can permanently enhance an individual¡¯s resistance to toxins.¡± ¡°Gazing at the Abyss (Green): The abyss gazes into you as you gaze into it, consuming this dish can permanently enhance spiritual power.¡± ¡°Mercury Bug Egg Soup,¡± ¡°Lava Eruption Soup,¡± ¡°Eyeball Platter,¡± ¡­ Each dish could be called a work of art. They also had quite artistic dish names. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But to be fair, these dishes sound and look a bit unsettling, but the taste is quite good.¡± Even setting aside the taste, the permanent enhancements to spiritual power, toxin resistance, and other effects were enough to make people eagerly seek them out. Potions that can permanently enhance certain metrics are already quite rare. Wealthy lords don¡¯t have the luxury to complain about the taste when consuming such potions; they¡¯re lucky to have them at all. Master Paotu¡¯s dishes, in addition to being as potent as potions, also boast unique flavors. Mu Yuan could say that Master Paotu¡¯s dishes tasted different from mainstream dishes, but it was undeniable that they were delicious. ¡°Master Paotu¡¯s dishes, like potions, provide diminishing returns with increased consumption.¡± A potion with a permanent enhancement effect shows significant results within the first three uses. Beyond that, its efficacy greatly diminishes, and after ten times, imbibing more will have no effect unless the user has a Devouring Talent like Duo Lai. The monster dish effects are similar, with the best dietary effects occurring within the first three consumption of the same dish. ¡°But compared to potions, Master Paotu¡¯s cooking has one advantage¡­¡± Master Paotu has a vast collection of recipes! Just for permanently enhancing spiritual power, he has twenty-one recipes on hand. Do the effects of the dishes diminish after eating too much? Just switch to a different monster ingredient! What Eternal World has in abundance are the varieties of monsters. ¡°Now that the territory is open to Master Paotu for supplying ingredients and experimental materials, and with Duo Lai, the extraordinary food connoisseur, Master Paotu¡¯s development of new ingredients will surely far exceed the past.¡± ¡°The recipe book looks promising.¡± ¡­ By the time night fell, the effects of the third Refugee Recruitment Coupon had finally worn off. Outside of the city, the mist and refugees ceased to appear, but inside the city, it was still bustling with activity. Over ten thousand refugees entered Tianyuan Territory, bringing many challenges to its management. Lords like Lu Liu and officials found themselves somewhat overwhelmed. Isloa also lacked experience in handling such situations. However, with her superior computing power and the multiple avatars capable of handling affairs independently, she managed to keep control of the situation. Lord Shepherd oversaw the bigger picture, checking the information of each talent. It seemed like in the blink of an eye, daylight had come. They had not slept for three days and nights. But it was no concern, he still felt energetic and thought he could go a few more days without sleep if necessary. ¡°Territory Population: 31233 / 30000 (?)¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Tianyuan Territory has met all the requirements for promotion. Would you like to spend 500 units of Soul Crystal to initiate the promotion trial?¡± Mu Yuan chose not to start immediately. Inside the territory, each commander, including himself, needed some rest. He felt energized and confident, but maintaining a top condition for the trial was a basic requirement of Steady Spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ rest for four hours.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t rest completely though; open up a practice room and replace sleep with silent meditation.¡± Within the territory, all departments were still operating at full capacity. The newcomers who had just obtained Tianyuan Territory Citizen status had been assigned housing, received clothes, and been grouped into work teams, beginning their new lives and work under the guidance of the old citizens. They were moving into farms, ranches, mills, or into forging factories, alchemy workshops, canteens, and restaurants. The latter group often possessed skills, having performed excellently in earlier interviews. These workers going to various units were only a minority among the new citizens. The rest of the new citizens turned into brick-moving laborers, starting their work to build with grunts and groans. The vast majority of them were working hard because it was clear to them that the new houses being built would be their own homes. Why wouldn¡¯t they work hard when it was not for their lord¡¯s house but their own? Thanks to the busy work and physical exhaustion, conflicts among these newcomers were few. The few that did occur were quickly settled by the order keeping team, with both verbal and physical mediation. Four hours later, Mu Yuan awakened from his silent meditation. He opened his panel to take a look. ¡°Territory Morale: 72.5%.¡± (?) ¡°Territory Security Index: 92.8%.¡± (?) These were the other two fundamental conditions for territory promotion, both requiring a score above 60% to satisfy. The morale index had inevitably dropped sharply with the influx of a large number of new citizens. This would need to increase slowly over time. The security index¡­ Mu Yuan did not feel that Tianyuan Territory was very safe. To the north, hundreds of kilometers away, skirmishes were still ongoing, and Tianyuan¡¯s elites were occasionally wounded. Southward, they were discovering more and more signs of active Snake-men. He felt that a crisis was looming right at his doorstep. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K)_3 Chapter 544: Chapter 344: Promotion Trial, Begin! (4K)_3 But, perhaps in the eyes of the world¡¯s rules, the safety index of a fourth-level territory only measures the area within a hundred kilometers, or even closer? Who would directly confront a Monster Overlord thousands of kilometers away from their fourth-level territory? Four hours had passed, and generals such as Dead Bone, Rakshasa, Uta, and Hong Yi, who had been out and about, had successively returned. The advancement trial needed them. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s get the advancement trial over with while the battle situation isn¡¯t so pressing,¡± Mu Yuan said. He had already informed Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others about the preparations. At Wolf Head Mountain, at the Soul Sand Mine, at the territory¡¯s headquarters, the generals waited quietly. In the ears of the heroes, the sound of heavens¡¯ notification chimed. ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Notice: The Tianyuan Territory advancement trial has begun, waiting for the Lord to select warriors.¡¹ Hum¡ª¡ª Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness soared higher and higher, and everything in front of him whirled in a colorful chaos. With the aid of the powerful Light of Will, Mu Yuan did not lose focus. He could clearly feel that he was entering a profound and mysterious space-time. ¡¸Ding!¡¹ The chime in his ear sounded again, like a grand bell. ¡¸Notice: You have initiated the advancement trial.¡¹ ¡¸Notice: You have triggered a special event, the scale and difficulty of the current advancement trial have been upgraded. The reward for passing the trial has also been increased.¡¹ ¡°A special event?¡± ¡°There are upgrades in the scale of the territorial advancement trials?¡± Mu Yuan was suddenly alert, coming back to his senses. In front of him was a spacious underground hall, with a door aglow with light slightly ajar, leading to the outside. On the floor of the hall, characters emerged one after another, forming hints from the rules. ¡¸The trial has begun.¡¹ ¡¸This trial¡¯s mode: Multiplayer.¡¹ ¡¸Background introduction: In the year 9366 of the Holy Radiance Calendar, the foul red mist began to spread in the Extreme North Land. In the year 6371 of the Holy Radiance Calendar, the affiliated country of the Bright Empire, the Pure White Kingdom, encountered the disaster of the Red Moon and the Pure White Knights were driven back in defeat. The entire kingdom was on the brink of collapse. At the edge of annihilation, the Pure White Citizens prayed to the gods, and amidst the severed divine connections, only heroic spirits from ancient times answered them.¡¹ ¡¸Trial task: Assist the Pure White Kingdom in resisting the disaster of the Red Moon, duration: 10 days.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Ù: Trialists¡¯ identities as heroic spirits from ancient times are reinforced by Rule¡¯s Power and will not raise suspicion in native humans under historical projections.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Ú: Lord may deploy nine types of warriors or heroes to assist in completing the trial.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Û: Based on different performance in the trial, the Trialists will receive different cosmic rewards, with only one highest-level cosmic reward available.¡¹ ¡¸Notice ¢Ü: Please select the warriors to dispatch as soon as possible, the advancement trial is about to officially begin. Any delay will preclude further deployment of troops.¡¹ ¡¸Countdown: 60, 59, 58, ¡­¡¹ A panel sprang up in front of him. He had only nine slots for generals. Mu Yuan pondered for a moment. Dead Bone, Duo Lai were must-choices. Others like Sophia, Lian Yue, and Seventeen, who were not within the territory, had greyed-out icons and could not be selected. Otherwise, Mu Yuan would have liked to call them over to ask about the situation. His gaze lingered briefly on Isloa, then moved away. ¡°Isloa is busy with work, and with the influx of new migrants, who knows what chaos might arise in the territory without her.¡± So he decided not to summon this maiden. He had enough Combat Power without Isloa. Mu Yuan made his selections quickly, summoning the nine generals. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Uta, Hong Yi, and others appeared in succession. Soon, the countdown reached zero. The space in front of him blurred slightly, and time seemed to start flowing from that moment on. In the empty hall, six huge, profound magic formations appeared consecutively. No, the formations had always been there. It was only at this moment that he truly set foot in this world. Mu Yuan and his company stood on one of the formations. And around them¡­ Several Trial Lords from different lands and nations appeared at the same time. To the left, a dazzling light bloomed. A golden-haired youth in glorious armor stood with his arms crossed. Behind him, a pair of shimmering gold and white wings unfolded. This was an Angel. An Epic Life, a Dual Wing Angel. To the side, several Trial Lords suddenly widened their eyes. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K) Chapter 545: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K) Mu Yuan squinted, observing his surroundings. He was slightly surprised when he noticed the Dual Wing Angel. Not by the angel¡¯s position, but rather, the identity that the angel represented. Angels were different from giant dragons. The lords of the seven great nations, as well as several native powerful nations, all had a chance to recruit epic giant dragons. Even small nation lords without a nationality could possibly recruit a dragon if they were lucky. But angels¡­ In the entire Eternal World, there was only one power that could possess them. That was the Holy Griffon Empire, the current strongest power on the Eternal Continent, which claimed to be the successor to the Bright Empire. Within the Holy Griffon Empire, usually only the royal family or greatly favored nobles were qualified to be granted an angel. This was not only a symbol of strength but also of identity and status. ¡ª¡ªAll of the above was what Mu Yuan had read in books. He had never even left the Tai Xuan Alliance or the Twilight Plains Territory, let alone visited the Holy Griffon Empire deep in the continent¡¯s heartland. The lord from the Holy Griffon Empire was a young man with luminous golden short hair. Although younger looking than the angel, the aura of sanctity that spread from him was not the slightest bit inferior to that of the angel. Um, to be precise, that divine and noble Great Force emanated from the Divine Armor worn by the lord of the Holy Griffon. He made no attempt to conceal his Divine Armor. The bright golden halo spread in ripples, its edges adorned with streaks and wisps of lightning, exceptionally flamboyant. Mu Yuan identified at a glance: this was a rich, top-tier second-generation heir. Aside from him and the Griffin¡¯s Second Generation, there were four other Trial Lords. To the left in the first position was a young man wearing round-framed glasses and a plain-colored mage robe. He exuded an aura of cultured amiability. Several commanders accompanied him, none sporting conspicuous features like the angel, so their details remained unclear for the moment. To the left in the second position, Mu Yuan took a second look. This was a young female lord, clad in what seemed like flimsy black body armor. Her legs were fair and slender but outlined with clearly defined muscles, robust and powerful. Of course, Mu Yuan¡¯s focus was not there but on the swaying cat tail and cat ears of the lord. This was a Cat Person race lord. Mu Yuan made such a guess because the commanders that followed the Catwoman lord also had distinct cat ears. She was a true Catwoman, not a Human with Catwoman lineage. To the right in the first position was a man wearing a black trench coat and a magician¡¯s top hat. His face seemed coated in a layer of gray and was indistinct. The commanders who followed him were all cloaked in black, hoods drawn, giving off a mysterious vibe. The last Trial Lord was completely enveloped in thick silver armor, even the eyes invisible. The armor was incredibly tall, over three meters, making the Silver Armor Lord stand out like a small giant among chickens. Six people, some cautious, some confident, some bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s going on, isn¡¯t this just a trial of promotion? Why is there a special event, hmm¡­ The trial was supposed to be a sure thing; it won¡¯t turn into a big problem, will it?¡± The Catwoman thought this, her ears drooping. Not far away, the expression of the Trial Lord from the Holy Griffon Empire was the exact opposite. The young man with golden hair couldn¡¯t help but smile, his lips turning upwards: ¡°Promotion trial¡­ Hahaha, even I, the prince, have stumbled upon such an opportunity, it shows that destiny is on my side!¡± He seemed to be very clear about the situation of the trial. By his side, the young man with round glasses recognized the identity of this Trial Lord from the Holy Empire, ¡°His Highness the Golden Lion Prince, I am Duke from the Star Luo Holy Palace.¡± He paused and asked, ¡°Do you perhaps know the workings of this matter? Could you enlighten us fools?¡± Mu Yuan looked over, not surprised. After all, the identity of a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire far surpassed theirs. This was truly a top-tier second-generation heir. Within the entire Eternal World, the most top-tier of second-generations. To the likes of Wangba and Liu Miumiu, the top second-generation figures of Tai Xuan, they might just appear as rural commoners in his eyes, not at all comparable. The Golden Lion Prince relished the feeling of reverence. He lifted his chin slightly and said, ¡°Since you have asked so earnestly, I shall give you a slight hint.¡± ¡°During the promotion trial, there is a very low probability of encountering a historical trial. The reason for its scarce appearance is because several sufficiently outstanding lords need to apply for the trial at the same time to trigger it.¡± If only one lord applies, even if that lord is very excellent, strong, and full of potential, they cannot encounter this ¡®special event.¡¯ Special trials require a sufficient number of excellent trialists to match up. According to the intelligence controlled by the Holy Griffon Empire, that¡¯s how it was said. Just on this point alone, the Golden Lion was quite appreciative of the people in front of him. He had found three Level Four Lords of decent level to apply for the trial at the same time as him, but clearly, none of those three were present. They probably did not meet the criteria of the laws of heaven and earth. Without others to compare to, the Golden Lion Prince could not showcase his strength and strategy, despite having them in abundance. ¡°The difficulty of the historical trial is far higher than the normal mode, of course, I am fully confident that as long as you all follow my command, passing this special trial will not be difficult.¡± Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K)_2 Chapter 546: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K)_2 Glasses Man Duke chuckled and quickly steered the conversation away from that topic. The Golden Lion Prince¡¯s raised lips stiffened slightly as he turned to look at Catwoman. Catwoman smiled awkwardly, ¡°Uh, this¡­ shouldn¡¯t we first clarify the mission process? Oh yes, my name is Sanhua, from the Federation of All Nations. I¡¯m relatively skilled in gathering intelligence and reconnaissance.¡± Catwoman shifted the topic. In truth, she didn¡¯t mind cooperating, but her instincts told her that cooperating with the Golden Lion Prince wouldn¡¯t be a partnership; it would be working entirely under someone else¡¯s command. She too was a Lord of Xin Xing, unwilling to be dictated by others. However, she didn¡¯t dare offend a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire. Putting his identity aside, the sheer power that the Golden Lion Prince revealed was enough to make her tremble with fear. He had not less than three Dual Wing Angels of Epic Life. One of them, with wings gold-tinged white, was very likely an entity of Epic Two Stars Life, with the potential to evolve into the ¡®Four-winged Angel¡¯ of Epic Three Stars. And probably, this prince possessed more than just three Epics; there could well be a fourth or even a fifth. Offending this prince, if he decided to set some small traps for her, could mean that her trial would indeed become impossible to overcome. The others held similar thoughts, sharing a bit about their origins and strengths to hint at the possibility for cooperation, yet they carefully avoided any mention of taking orders from the Golden Lion Prince. They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the Golden Lion Prince, but surely they could still avoid him? The low-key Lord Shepherd quietly observed, gleaning quite a bit of information. He was likely the person among all the lords present with the least experience. He ignored the names given by the other Trial Lords, assuming most were fake. He assigned his own code names to these trialists. To the man wearing a magician¡¯s top hat, Mu Yuan referred to as ¡®Magician¡¯, who claimed to be from Wan Shang Country. This nation revered commerce and had trade routes covering every corner of the world, one of the seven chosen nations. ¡®Catwoman¡¯, from the ¡®Federation of All Nations¡¯, and ¡®Glasses Man¡¯, from ¡®Star Luo Holy Palace¡¯, were both native forces remaining from the old era. Like the Holy Griffon Empire, these states were positioned in more inland areas. The Star Luo Holy Palace worshipped the old era gods; the Federation of All Nations, on the other hand, was composed of many remnants of past civilizations and races. Their gazes shifted to the Silver Armour Giant. From within the massive giant¡¯s helmet, a soft and melodious voice emerged, ¡°I¡­ I come from the Thunder Mountain Range and am, uh, quite good at frontal assaults.¡± He was a minor country Lord. Of course, it wasn¡¯t discounted that he might have lied about his origins and used a voice changer. After all, Mu Yuan himself¡­ He was currently dressed in a set of dark blue armor, his silver hair fluttering, with eyes glowing red, ¡°My name is Tianxing, from Yongxing Empire, good at a little bit of everything.¡± This was a transformation he had undertaken for safety, right before the countdown ended. Using Duo Lai¡¯s Perfect Mimicry ability. Not only could this ability change his appearance and physique, but even external equipment and accessories could be modified as well. This change was not an illusion; it was a fundamental transformation, imperceptible to any insight skills. As for why conceal his identity¡­ In the grand scheme of the world, Tianyuan was just an insignificant nobody. But with a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire present in this trial, and given there was a certain competitive element amongst the trialists¡­ Wearing a disguise might not be useful. But without the disguise, in a crucial moment where it might be needed, there could be trouble. It¡¯s always best to play it safe. Moreover, in this trial, he was planning to¡­ ¡°Dada dada¡ª¡± Gears turned, and the heavy, deep door slowly opened, revealing a staircase leading straight upwards. The Golden Lion Prince, leading his nine officers, walked out first. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. What we¡¯ll need to do next depends on the situation. The trial mission has given us too few hints.¡± Glasses Man stepped up to follow. Outside, the space opened into another vast hall. The hall was supported by several thick columns, with the dome looming a good twenty meters above the ground. The sunlight shone through the crystal surfaces of the dome, casting a golden glow throughout the hall. At the end of the hall stood a majestic statue of a god. The face of the God Statue was indiscernible, with pure white wings slightly folded. However, as Mu Yuan gazed upon this statue, the name of the deity naturally surfaced in his mind. ¡®God of Purity¡¯. In the old era, many gods coexisted on the Eternal Continent. Of course, according to scholars from the Tai Xuan Alliance, the deities of old were merely powerful life forms. It was their innate control over magnificent forces that made them gods to the lesser beings. ¡°God of Purity¡­¡± The Magician recalled something and said, ¡°It seems that back then, when the Pure White Kingdom fell, the God of Purity perished as well.¡± Glasses Man nodded, ¡°Indeed, and the fall of the Pure White Kingdom happened so swiftly that their patron state, the Bright Empire, didn¡¯t have time to offer help before the kingdom became a part of history¡­ wait, could it be that our trial is facing the very historical battle in which the Pure White Kingdom perished?¡± The more Glasses Man thought about it, the more likely it seemed, causing a chill to run down his spine. After all, the Pure White Kingdom wasn¡¯t an insignificant nation like Eagletown or Blacksnake, situated in desolate areas and already in ruins. The Pure White Kingdom had the foundational size to be called a kingdom. Within its border, it surely had a few Legendary Realm beings in residence, a number of fully formed Army Soul Corps, and dozens or even hundreds of Fourth-order Strongmen. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K)_3 Chapter 547: Chapter 345: I Choose to Steamroll (4K)_3 And them? All together, they were but sixty people. Without commanding the Army Soul Corps, Mortal Leading Level individuals stand no chance against Legendary beings. What could they possibly fight with? Moreover, it seems that the Pure White Kingdom, despite its considerable size, lasted only a few days under the calamity of the Red Mist before it fell. Glasses Man was just about to say something when hurried footsteps approached from afar. A bishop accompanied by a man and a woman, both Priests, quickly approached. His gaze swept over the group and he nodded slightly, ¡°So there are sixty of you in this batch, not bad. Heroic spirits, the Pure White Kingdom has paid a great price to summon you here for¡­¡± The bishop NPC began his introduction. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed subtly, uncertain. The good news was: they were not the only ancient heroic spirits. Before them, there had been twelve batches of heroic spirits, with varying numbers and strengths. These were probably bona fide ancient heroic spirits, not Trialists like themselves. They were the thirteenth batch. The bad news was: according to divine prophecy, the Pure White Kingdom truly was on the verge of destruction, and the battle they were to be part of, likely, would be the battle for its downfall. After finishing his speech, the bishop left, not giving them much regard, seemingly treating these summoned ancient heroic spirits as nothing more than cattle. And they¡­ Literally could not refuse. Such was the task. ¡°According to the bishop, aside from emergency decrees, we are free to choose our tasks at other times. However, merely completing these tasks will certainly not be enough to survive the ten days safely,¡± said Glasses Man, adjusting his glasses. Catwoman pondered, ¡°Perhaps, we should gather as much intelligence as we can while carrying out our tasks and find the enemies¡¯ weaknesses? We still know too little about our enemies.¡± Glasses Man nodded, ¡°We can basically assume that among the enemies there are legendary beings, and definitely more than just one. We are no match for the Legendary Realm, so we must avoid these formidable enemies as much as possible in selecting our tasks.¡± ¡°However, we are not without advantages; we possess some technological methods that the Pure White Kingdom does not,¡± he added. Their unique skills, special equipment, Epic Life forms, and the ability to deduce the process from the results, these were their advantages. ¡°But even if we find some weaknesses of the enemy, we alone wouldn¡¯t be able to overrun them,¡± the magician spoke up. Glasses Man nodded, ¡°Indeed, which is why we need to join forces with the strengths of the Pure White Kingdom itself. However, from what we¡¯ve seen, the Pure White Kingdom¡¯s leadership seems to view us merely as tools, and they may not take seriously what we say or the intelligence we provide. ¡°I suppose,¡± he speculated, ¡°that to get them to pay attention, it will be closely related to the number of tasks we complete early on.¡± Thus, the strategy chain took shape. Complete tasks ¡ú Build reputation ¡ú Provide intelligence ¡ú Unite with the kingdom¡¯s might to repel the enemy and buy time. Even with a clear plan, Glasses Man and the others still felt immense pressure. Only the Golden Lion Prince maintained a faint smile, as if everything was proceeding as expected. Historical Trials were always difficult. And he, his Angel possessed the power of resurrection, which was a major trump card that could tip the scales on the battlefield of legends! However, taking on the Trial alone and striving for the highest rating was clearly still very difficult for him. He looked towards Glasses Man and the others. At that moment, Glasses Man hesitated. According to his calculations, without the Golden Lion Prince, the chances of them barely making it through were slim. But he still hoped for some autonomy. ¡°When performing tasks on normal days, it¡¯s still better to act separately; this way we¡¯ll be more efficient.¡± ¡°¡­Agreed,¡± The Golden Lion Prince was a bit disgruntled but accepted it nonetheless. After all, the combined strength of these individuals was not insignificant. Catwoman, the magician, and the Silver Armor Man agreed in succession, to cooperate temporarily. Only Mu Yuan declined. ¡°I¡¯ll opt out,¡± he stated. The Golden Lion Prince frowned, displeased. The magician spoke up, ¡°Lord of Yongxing, are you going to disregard the bigger picture?¡± Mu Yuan had already walked over ten meters away when he suddenly stopped. His character was usually indifferent to such matters, but now, he was the Star Lord of the Yongxing Empire, and he had a role to play. He recalled the Lords of Yongxing he had seen. And after a pause, He turned half his face, with a faint smile, ¡°The bigger picture? No, I am the bigger picture.¡± His figure disappeared into the dazzling golden sunlight, vanishing from the view of the others. If it were peacetime, Lord Shepherd might have also chosen to conquer the Trial slowly, savoring the ambiance of an old era, but¡­ The regular process for getting through the Trial would take too long. He was facing the threat of the Jackal Wolf Overlord. A great battle could erupt outside Wolf Head Mountain at any moment. He did not have the luxury of time to conquer slowly. He had no choice. He was compelled to¡­break the rules and push through everything. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 346: The Trialist Who Broke the Rules (4K) Chapter 548: Chapter 346: The Trialist Who Broke the Rules (4K) The Pure White Kingdom, its Capital City was not in chaos, the war had not yet spread to this place, but people on the streets already hurried along, a tense and desolate mood permeating the air. It was said that now the entire Pure White Kingdom was sealed off, communication with the outside world cut off. And the filthy tide was spreading incessantly, step by step pressing closer to the Capital of the Pure White Kingdom. Duo Lai looked around, the shops along the street mostly closed, not a place in sight where one could taste the local specialties. It was somewhat disappointed. However, thinking it over, it would soon be able to taste the flavor of ancient monsters, so there was no need to feel too disappointed. Mu Yuan observed his surroundings and began to ponder: ¡°Judging by the situation in the Capital, the crisis is severe, but still far from the brink of national extermination. Yet, if one were to infer from historical outcomes¡­ no, there¡¯s no need to look at history, just from the mission objectives alone one can deduce that the Pure White Kingdom won¡¯t last ten days.¡± ¡°Assist the Pure White Kingdom in resisting the Red Moon disaster, time limit of 10 days.¡± If the Pure White Kingdom could hold out for ten days, then there would be nothing for them Trial Lords to do. ¡°The normal approach to this challenge would indeed be to try to weaken the enemy, or to find any potential weaknesses in the enemy and break through these to delay their offensive.¡± ¡°And the regular mode of overcoming the challenge would probably require the unification of all Trial Lords to have a chance at a perfect completion.¡± He made such guesses based on two points. The mission objectives leaned towards cooperation, the Lords sharing a common enemy and goal; However, the highest gifts from heaven and earth emphasized that only the one who performs the best may possibly receive them, creating a direct competitive relationship among the Trialists. This was akin to one of the purposes of the trials, to test whether the most outstanding Trial Lord could subdue all other Trialists, and then jointly harness their powers to combat formidable foes. Mu Yuan actually wanted to follow the normal challenge process, as it was the most reliable method. Only, ten days was too long, and he had no choice. He was forced into this. He had to find a way to break the rules, to complete the challenge ahead of time. Was such a scenario possible? ¡°Historical trials nearly perfectly replicate the scenes of the past, the rules and logic of the entire world, approximately having no difference from the real world.¡± ¡°In any case, whether or not it¡¯s possible to break the rules and complete the challenge unorthodoxly, trying it out will tell.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time overthinking or guessing, simply attempting would settle it.¡± The worst-case scenario would just be failing the trial. Failing would merely mean exiting the trial world, wasting time and the entry fee, a cost he could afford. He also didn¡¯t have the time to take things slow. Not far from the church, there was a hall for ¡®ancient heroic spirits¡¯ to take on tasks. Without exception, all of these tasks were rather thorny and urgent ones; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t appear here. ¡°Pure White Knights ¡¤ Sixth Battalion has lost contact in Tianmu Mountain, request investigation into the situation.¡± ¡°In the northern area of Snow Covered City, a sixty-meter-class aggregated monster advancing has been spotted, assistance requested!¡± ¡°Urgent supply transportation task for the Third Battalion.¡± ¡°Intelligence reconnaissance tasks for regions A2, A4, A9.¡± Mu Yuan browsed the details of each urgent task. Aside from him, other Trial Lords including the Golden Lion Prince and Glasses Man had already snatched up a few tasks and left. Though Mu Yuan intended to pursue a ¡®speedrun¡¯ course, at this moment, he was not in a rush; he was seeking relevant information within the tasks. ¡°There are differences in difficulty among urgent tasks, like the task involving the suddenly lost contact of the Pure White Knights¡¯ Sixth Battalion, which undoubtedly means that whoever accepts the task would face greater risk.¡± By the time he headed to this hall, Dead Bone, Hong Yi, and others had already scattered throughout the Capital City gathering some information. They were neither experts in intelligence gathering. But they knew a little. For instance, Hong Yi, even without using the ¡®inhumane¡¯ soul reading ability, could bypass many tedious steps of probing with a slight application of the Illusion Technique, and directly find information brokers in the Capital City who had some status, were not strong, and had more news to share. Soon, Mu Yuan had a rather deep understanding of the Pure White Kingdom. ¡°The Pure White Knights are the strongest martial force of the Pure White Kingdom, with its leader and two deputy leaders all being Legendary Realm existences. The Knights are also each an Elite warrior.¡± ¡°For example, the leader of the Sixth Battalion of the Knights is a Fourth-order Peak Strongman. For such an Elite battalion to suddenly lose contact and not even be able to transmit a message, there is a very high likelihood that they have encountered a Legendary Realm monster.¡± This task stood out as a particularly difficult challenge. Among the urgent tasks were a few that seemed not too dangerous at first glance, but deeper contemplation revealed the possibility that these tasks might also encounter legendary monsters. If a Trial Lord were to meet a legendary monster, even if they could escape alive, they would likely suffer heavy losses and pay a tremendous price. If one were to follow conventional procedures to navigate the trial dungeon, the Lord would need to analyze intelligence and avoid danger. But, if one wishes to quick clear¡­ ¡°The most dangerous places are where the most valuable intelligence can be gained; even without intelligence, killing a few legendary monsters wouldn¡¯t be a loss.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. While others carefully avoided areas haunted by legendary monsters, Mu Yuan was already considering the strategic value of killing one such creature. Legendary monsters, after all, not only had they faced them head-on, but they had also killed quite a few, without really any sense of awe left. He tallied up the potential. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 346: The Trialist Who Broke the Rules (4K)_2 Chapter 549: Chapter 346: The Trialist Who Broke the Rules (4K)_2 ¡°At present, there are four regions that appear to be the most valuable.¡± Naturally, in each of these four regions, there was the possibility of encountering legendary enemies. Which one should be visited first? Intelligence always had a shelf life; wait a bit longer and you might not find any valuable clues at all. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t torn about it. ¡°Just go to all of them simultaneously.¡± This time, the officers from Tianyuan Territory entering the Trial Secret Realm included: General Dead Bone, General Duo Lai, Hong Yi, Rakshasa, Uta, Xi Liu, Lainey, Hua Ling, and the Arrow of Polar Star ¡®Zhou Yi¡¯. Zhou Yi was, besides Seventeen, the most talented individual within the Arrow of Polar Star. His level wasn¡¯t high, merely third-order. However, the Arrow of Polar Star boasted an incredibly long shooting range and had also learned the ¡®Eagle Strike the Sky¡¯ skill from the Elves. Setting aside Combat Power, Zhou Yi of the Arrow of Polar Star could provide significant strategic value. For Mu Yuan¡¯s luxurious team, one more or one less high-order fourth-order strongman didn¡¯t really matter. Mu Yuan selected four targets and incidentally took on three tasks¡ªoh, it¡¯s worth mentioning that these destinations were high-value targets analyzed through task information, not the same as the urgent tasks issued by the kingdom. Even for the three urgent tasks he had taken on, his attitude was that they could be done or left undone. What? Urgent tasks are of great importance, affecting the political situation? He was the political situation. Team Dead Bone; Team Duo Lai; Mu Yuan¡¯s own team; a team with Uta, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Zhou Yi; Four teams quickly set off. Several hours later, Pure White Kingdom, Capital City. The Golden Lion Prince, Glasses Man, Catwoman, and a few other trialists gathered again. Most of them had not left the Capital City but merely dispatched their top generals to lead teams to carry out tasks. For the Trial Lords, if their officers perished, they could still continue the trial and search for hope. But once they themselves died in battle, that would be game over. Moreover, they also needed to figure out ways to increase their standing in the eyes of the local legends; only then could they influence the decisions of Pure White Kingdom at critical moments, invite the kingdom¡¯s legends for assistance, and possess the strength to turn the tides. Establishing friendly relations with legends was also part of their strategy. However, reputation within the kingdom was also indispensable; combining the two would significantly boost their standing in the eyes of the kingdom¡¯s legends. That was usually the case¡­ ¡°Should we say, befitting a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire?¡± The looks Glasses Man and the others gave the Golden Lion Prince were somewhat complex. Just now, they had met the leader of the Pure White Knights, known as the Pure White Sword King, the strongest fighter in the kingdom. Initially, in the eyes of the kingdom¡¯s legends, they were nothing more than ¡®decent fighters,¡¯ ¡®ancient heroic spirits that could be used ruthlessly,¡¯ but when the Golden Lion Prince revealed his angel follower, the Pure White Sword King¡¯s gaze changed. His attitude became very friendly. If it could be quantified, it would be goodwill +1+1+1. ¡°Originally, we might have needed six or seven days to establish a sufficiently solid relationship, but now, with the face given by the Golden Lion Prince, two or three days might be enough. The chances of passing the trial have greatly increased!¡± ¡°Indeed, all thanks to His Highness the Prince.¡± ¡°At this point, the Lord of Yongxing is probably still hitting walls everywhere, right? But then again, apart from that initial meeting in the hall where we saw him, it seems like we haven¡¯t seen Lord of Yongxing since.¡± The magician murmured. Glasses Man still held no optimistic views, ¡°Our current progress is good, but the enemy seems to be more formidable than expected. Not long ago, my team tried to snipe a forty-meter-class Aggregated monster but failed, and it seems that flesh-and-blood Aggregates of three to forty meters in size appear on the front lines from time to time.¡± Catwoman took over the conversation, ¡°My team¡­ my team almost ran into trouble, they had a close brush with a legendary monster! Even though I had already avoided one dangerous area after another, I didn¡¯t expect to still nearly face disaster, and it¡¯s only the first day!¡± Glasses Man pushed his glasses up, ¡°This just indicates that the number of legendary monsters is far beyond our expectations.¡± The Golden Lion Prince did not speak; he couldn¡¯t exactly join in complaining about the difficulty of the trial¡ªhe had his pride as the Golden Lion Prince, even though he felt the same way. Something didn¡¯t seem right to him. Compared to dozens of historical trial records he had reviewed, was the trial he was experiencing¡­ too difficult? ¡­ Boom¡ª A forty-meter-tall flesh Aggregated monster riddled with rotting flesh crashed to the ground. Mu Yuan wiped the blood from his clothes, clearly dissatisfied. Six hours, a full six hours, and he still hadn¡¯t encountered any legendary monsters. Was this reasonable? ¡°` He had clearly pushed hard into the danger zone! Before him was a town that had already sunk into blood and fire. By the time Mu Yuan arrived, there were hardly any survivors in the entire town, save for one elite soldier who had retreated from the front line and was barely hanging on to life. It seemed like the elite soldier had a momentary resurgence, as he took out a blood-stained medal, ¡°Cough cough, please¡­ please be sure to deliver the message¡­ that a hundred kilometers away at Deadwood Village there is¡­ there is a legend.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the soldier breathed his last. Bringing back such crucial information could have been worth several urgent tasks, substantially increasing his own kingdom¡¯s reputation. However¡­ Even if the Trial Lord could call for legendary reinforcements from the capital city, by the time they came and went¡­ no, even if it was just one way, the enemy would have long since disappeared. ¡°Xi Liu, let¡¯s go!¡± The Red Dragon roared, and Mu Yuan rode Xi Liu, rushing towards Deadwood Village at top speed. ¡­ At the same time, ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A powerful flame soared into the sky, its might spreading for tens of thousands of meters around. Duo Lai was killing monsters in a high-profile manner. Intelligence indicated that not long ago, several powerful ancient heroic spirits had perished in this area. Before their deaths, these heroic spirits had been ambushing blood-flesh aggregated monsters and some high-order intelligence monsters. Clearly, if kingdom elites hunted monsters too fiercely or too ostentatiously, they would attract the attention of legendary monsters. This situation was not unique to this area. It was happening in various places and regions. Therefore, kingdom elites had to be extremely cautious when ambushing intelligence monsters. They would take a shot and change locations immediately, daring not to linger or make any earth-shattering commotions. But Duo Lai¡­ ¡°Lord said, killing more monsters is never wrong. Theoretically, as long as the Monster Tide is wiped out, the kingdom¡¯s crisis will be resolved, right?¡± So Duo Lai turned into an artillery battery, continuously firing without stop. With this level of output, it could maintain a non-stop barrage for seven days and seven nights. The number of monsters it had killed so far was beyond count, greatly reducing the pressure on the troops behind it. ¡°But this method of bombing is likely to provoke legendary beings among the monsters!¡± Tens of kilometers away, lieutenants of the Trial Lord, drawn by the noise, arrived. They too were Fourth-order Strongmen. Among them were top elites with large-scale destruction skills, and heroes with Strategic Skills like ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ and ¡®Flame of Heaven.¡¯ Using their skills, they would have no trouble wiping out one or two waves of monsters. But, what then? They dared not do so. Ambushing a few high-order intelligence monsters was feasible. Yet to forcefully cut through a Monster Tide for short-term gain would put them in mortal danger. The sky suddenly darkened. The ground too became a black marsh, spreading for two to three thousand kilometers around. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the Legendary Realm! Legendary Domain!¡± The black marsh spread from the ground to the sky. A pair of colossal pincers, large as mountains, burst from the murky waters, lunging towards the delicate girl riding a flying Slime in mid-air. The girl sitting cross-legged on top, however, suddenly had her eyes light up. Behind her, a black and white scroll emerged. Out of the white backdrop of the scroll, a black serpent violently shot out, erasing the black marsh as if it were pencil marks removed by an eraser, creating vast areas of blank space. The black marsh Domain began to fluctuate, and in the next moment it froze. Just like the mountainous pincers that had risen from the swampy dark waters and now were suspended in mid-air. Crack/Crack/Crack! Space shattered, the ground shattered, the Domain shattered, and the mountainous pincers shattered too. The collapsing space enveloped the surrounding hundreds of kilometers, slicing and swallowing everything around it, leaving only a girl sitting on the Slime in the center of the broken space, like a god demon. ¡°` Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K) Chapter 550: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K) ¡°Your troop ¡®Uta¡¯ obliterated a hundred-meter-class flesh-aggregated monster.¡± ¡°Your troop ¡®Hong Yi¡¯ trapped and killed third-order and fourth-order wisdom monsters ¡Á16.¡± ¡°Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ stealth attacked and killed a creature from the Legendary Realm ¡Á1, stealth attacked and killed fourth-order boss-level monsters ¡Á30, stealth attacked and killed¡­¡± ¡°Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ obliterated a creature from the Legendary Realm ¡Á1.¡± Mu Yuan possessed the talent of Spiritual Link, and within each squad, there was at least one Hero Unit. No matter the distance, or whether they entered any Enchantments or interference areas, they could communicate without delay. Gradually, each squad also began to achieve some combat results. After all, this was just a Trial Secret Realm, merely a minor trial for a Level Five Lord to rise from a Level Four Lord. Here in this realm, Legendary Realm enemies were almost like background boards. Mu Yuan pondered, if he could not find a way to break the situation, perhaps simply killing more and more might resolve the crisis? And even if taking a step back, if it proved impossible to clear the Legendary level ahead of time, as long as he killed enough, he could still greatly reduce the pressure the Pure White Kingdom faced. Mu Yuan made two preparations. The first was naturally to break the rules and clear it with lightning speed. But if the first plan was not achievable, as long as the enemy became weak enough, then the mission ¡®to assist the Pure White Kingdom in holding out for 10 days¡¯ would no longer be difficult, and maybe he could clear it by just lying down during the last few days. By then, even if the situation in the outside world became tense and multiple Legendary Realm creatures attacked, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others could withdraw first. As long as Mr. Mu himself was still in the Trial Secret Realm, his trial would not be interrupted or fail. And even if he cleared the trial through the ¡®holding out for 10 days¡¯ method, with the luxurious combat achievements they had achieved, his trial rating was bound not to be low. This was his more comprehensive plan. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Two-Headed Ogre from the Legendary Realm, with a domain radius of 1600 meters, kneeled on the ground, eyes locked on Mu Yuan, ¡°Not yet stepped into the Legendary Realm, yet¡­ yet you possess such Combat Power¡­ The Pure White Kingdom actually has a prodigy like you¡­ You, you must not be allowed to live!¡± In its dying moments, the Two-Headed Ogre let out a long howl as if it was sending out a message. In its huge pupils, it seemed to see the death of this Pure White Kingdom¡¯s prodigy. It died with its eyes closed. ¡°Thanks for the gift before your death, old iron.¡± Mu Yuan did not expect such an unexpected windfall. He welcomed it, very much so, wishing to encounter more Legendary creatures. When Dead Bone and Duo Lai slain monsters from the Legendary Realm, those monsters did not send out any messages before dying. Of course, Dead Bone and Duo Lai were so quick that the Legendary Realm monsters had no chance to leave any tricks. Given the combat power they displayed, if Legendary monsters could send messages, the most likely would be: don¡¯t look back, run fast! ¡°Huff huff~¡± Mu Yuan took a few deep breaths. The Ogre that lay with closed eyes in front of him decayed rapidly, turning into wisps of smoke in the wind. That was the effect of Wither King Bone. The power Mu Yuan could borrow was limited, and forcing Legendary power from a profane level was even more inconvenient, and the power was greatly reduced. Even so, the Power of Witheredness he now possessed was stronger than that of Dead Bone at the Fourth-order Peak. Mu Yuan used a similar tactic, taking advantage of the attacking Ogre not taking it seriously enough, and wounded it with Wither King Bone. This strike, infused with a large amount of the Power of Witheredness, was enough to kill an unprepared Ogre of the Legendary Realm. However, the Two-Headed Ogre seemed to possess two lives, sacrificing one head¡¯s decay in exchange for its survival. After that, it was a chase by Mu Yuan and the Ogre fleeing, but could not escape. Caught between him and Xi Liu, the creature from the Legendary Realm fell dead in the wilderness. The whole process was not easy. The Ogre unleashed a furious outburst as it neared death, and Mu Yuan was also not lightly wounded. The main tank Xi Liu had its scales shattered, presenting a miserable sight. Lainey was healing both of them on the side. ¡°Indeed a being from the Legendary Realm, truly, dreadfully formidable¡­¡± Mu Yuan expressed his trepidation. He took action this time also with an attitude of trying it out. He was not too far from advancing to Legendary status himself, and before stepping into the Legendary Realm, he had to try what it felt like to strike against a Legendary being with a mortal body. His first experience was very difficult. Legendary beings were too strong and too difficult to kill; if not for being close enough at the beginning, he would not have had the ability to leave behind a creature from the Legendary Realm. And the Two-Headed Ogre was merely a Combat Power unit from the Legendary Realm. ¡°Next, there might be other Legendary creatures coming for me, which is a bit beyond my capacity to cope.¡± So, Mu Yuan glanced at the positions of the various squads and moved towards where Dead Bone was located. ¡­ Night fell. Inside the capital of the Pure White Kingdom, the Golden Lion Prince and others were still running around everywhere. Leaving the city, executing missions, returning to the city, exchanging intelligence. And trying to get an audience with the various Legends, become acquainted, and pull strings to build relationships. Their own nine generals also divided into teams of one to three, venturing out to execute some manageable tasks with lower risks. Even so¡­ ¡°I have already lost a general, and three others have been gravely injured.¡± ¡°Hahaha, my situation is even worse; one team was completely wiped out.¡± ¡°It seems Catwoman was nearly killed, didn¡¯t she nearly die after being swallowed by a flesh tentacle monster? When she was rescued by her own general, she was foam in a puddle of blood with vacant eyes, no?¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K)_2 Chapter 551: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K)_2 Catwoman might not be able to recover in these few days. The cooperation with the Lord subtracted by one directly! Glasses Man and the magicians, among others, were starting to doubt their lives. Is this reasonable? Each of them was a top talent among the Lords of their generation. During the newcomer trial period, they could at least rank in the top three of the regional gold list, or even first. The combat power of their troops, especially the combat power of their officer units, was stronger than that of many veteran Lords. Before they entered the Trial Secret Realm, they weren¡¯t nervous at all, thinking it was just a formality¡ªa trial task to go through. Could it be that there are truly excellent Lords who can¡¯t even pass the promotion trial? But now there truly was one, and it was themselves. Considering the current situation, their trial this time was in danger, even though among the trialists there was the Golden Lion Prince, an ultra-top second-generation successor. ¡°Is this the horrid nature of historical trials?¡± ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s just a trial, not reality.¡± Glasses Man murmured, which was also the reason he could still remain calm. After all, it was just a trial. If they truly traveled back to the old times, and faced the approaching filth and Monster Tide like the Pure White Kingdom, how despairing would that be? Now, even if they failed, they wouldn¡¯t really die, and they could afford the entry fee of the trial. To try again, as long as they entered a normal trial, Glasses Man and the magicians still had enough confidence. They would still give it their all to attempt to navigate the trial, but if they failed¡­ then let it be a failure. They would regret it and lament their ill fate, but not be too resentful. However, the Golden Lion Prince couldn¡¯t accept it; he would never give up. ¡°This is the only chance!¡± He didn¡¯t care about the entry fee of 500 Soul Crystals; that bit of money wasn¡¯t even enough for his daily expenses for a meal or two. But the opportunity to enter a historical trial might be the only one he ever had. If he missed it, he could only go through the motions in a normal trial. He couldn¡¯t accept failure, couldn¡¯t accept just being an inconspicuous titular prince. This was his chance to change his fate! Even being selected for the historical trial indicated that destiny favored him, didn¡¯t it? ¡°To obtain the highest reward of a historical trial, first, one must rank first among the trial Lords, but just that is far from enough¡­¡± After all, someone always takes first place. The first among mediocrity is still a first. ¡°Besides, one must contribute beyond the mission objectives, or interchangeably, complete a ¡®hidden mission.¡¯ Only by combining the two can one receive the highest bounty from heaven and earth.¡± The Golden Lion Prince had access to a lot of information. He thought frantically, judging based on various historical trial examples. ¡°The difficulty of this historical trial is unreasonable, so there must be a key point we¡¯re missing.¡± Their approach to the strategy was unlikely to be wrong. He focused on the fact that ¡®the Pure White Kingdom was sealed.¡¯ To fulfill the hidden conditions for passing, they probably needed to find the key nodes of the sealing ceremony and call upon legends from the Pure White Kingdom to join forces and break the seal. The Golden Lion Prince could even guess which several types of blood sacrifice methods the Monster power had used to enact the world¡¯s seal. The chain of strategy wasn¡¯t the problem. But they must, must, must have overlooked something. Suddenly, the Golden Lion Prince received a message he had informants placed in the emergency mission hall and several other intelligence sources, via special methods. Informants he had brainwashed using special techniques. Glasses Man had made similar arrangements. Both of their expressions changed slightly, mixed with shock and joy. ¡°The momentum of the Monster Tide has been curbed, and it seems that many High-order Monsters have been annihilated, even Legendary Realm monsters seem to have fallen one or two? Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°Looking at the situation, a mysterious strong person has made a move, could it be reinforcements from the Bright Empire?¡± ¡°I said, the trial couldn¡¯t be too outrageous. Now, this seems reasonable, but we advanced too swiftly in our strategy and suffered losses because of that. Regardless, passing the trial, perfectly passing it, now seems hopeful.¡± Observing the excited few, the Lord shrouded in huge silver armor faltered and didn¡¯t voice her conjecture. She¡­ she barely glimpsed through her officers, a scene where a blue-haired girl annihilated a Legendary Realm creature with the space breaking apart around her. She felt that perhaps, possibly, probably¡­ there was never any mysterious reinforcement, only an unreasonable trialist. If the difficulty of this trial was adjusted based on their overall power, wouldn¡¯t their consistent struggles be reasonable? ¡­ In the depths of the wilderness, in a place where no human traces were left, Mu Yuan and Dead Bone¡¯s group were walking within. They managed to ambush and kill two Legendary Realm creatures using ¡®Mu Yuan Brand Bait,¡¯ but that was all they could do. Legendary Monsters weren¡¯t fools who kept coming to their doom one after another. The enemy didn¡¯t even plan to call for backup and swarm them; instead, they lurked, engaging in other schemes. Mu Yuan could only strike out on his own. Through ambushing enemies, Illusion Soul Search, and other ways, he employed simple yet extremely effective methods to quickly piece together fragmented intelligence. After all, when it comes to intelligence, what could be simpler and more direct than reading it from the hands of the Legendary Realm monsters? Mu Yuan loaded up the Duo Lai and Hong Yi templates, striking with Hong Yi¡¯s abilities. This naturally wasn¡¯t enough. But before him, the Legendary Realm was gasping for breath under the erosion of the Power of Withering. At his side, Dead Bone used ¡®King¡¯s Might¡¯ to shatter the Light of Will of the monstrous legend, dissolving the enemy¡¯s last resistance. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K)_3 Chapter 552: Chapter 347 Rating: Unique (4K)_3 Soul Search Memory Reading was a piece of cake. Even though the images he retrieved were fragmented and chaotic, they sufficed to extract some extremely valuable intelligence. Half an hour later, Mu Yuan arrived at the mouth of a deep valley filled with red fog. This place was unmistakably ominous and dangerous. Yet they didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, rashly plunging into it with the recklessness of ¡®Bone Two¡¯ taking over the situation. ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee¡ª¡ª¡± The Wraith Sacred Mountain materialized, and countless Undead Beings surged down from the mountain, including twenty or thirty Bone Dragons. Dead Bone stood atop a Bone Dragon at the Half Step Legend Realm, extremely flamboyant and far from his usually cautious demeanor. After all¡­ In reality, Dead Bone absolutely refrained from using Undead Beings in battle. These creatures were cultivated at great expense, losing one meant one fewer, and even with the ability to revive the dead, it was impossible to bring back thousands of the fallen in a short time. Therefore, the real Dead Bone was extremely careful with resources, never allowing even a single Little Skeleton to fall in battle. He would never dare to fully unleash the Wraith Sacred Mountain. But in the Trial Space, he could. Here, no matter how many Undead Beings were lost, it wouldn¡¯t affect the real world. He could indulge in the thrill of overpowering his opponents without caution, without the constant need for calculation. Of course, once the excitement was over and he returned to reality, he would need to reflect on any instabilities in his approach and reexamine himself. The black fog spread. The Undead emerging from the mist formed a dark tide that, with even greater ferocity than the monsters, tore apart any enemies in their path. Three hundred-meter tall flesh Aggregated Monsters rose from the ground. They fell. Three monstrous legends with overwhelming killing intent ferociously surged forward. They fell. The surrounding space began to fracture and break apart. The crimson Enchantment shattered, revealing a blood-red Altar standing in the deepest part of the valley. Around the Altar lay countless human bones, and at its core, a particularly massive Root of Corruption had sprouted, piercing into the clouds like a vine. However, before the Enchantment had shattered, they hadn¡¯t spotted this highly conspicuous, corrupt vine. ¡°This place must be a key node in some ritual or terrestrial enchantment.¡± Following the standard process, the Trial Lords might need to continuously search for traces, investigate clues, and, after obtaining sufficient evidence, summon the Legends of the Pure White Kingdom to help shatter this node. Mu Yuan considered it all skippable. Minutes later, under the glow of purification, the Root of Corruption turned to ash. No treasure emerged, but a celestial announcement rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡¸Alert: You have obtained a major clue. Current terrestrial seal has been broken: 1/3.¡¹ ¡­ ¡¸Alert: A Trial Lord has broken a terrestrial seal. Other Trialists please continue to strive.¡¹ In the capital, the Golden Lion Prince and his companions were taken aback by the sudden alert. They looked at each other in disbelief. With four of the six Trial Lords present, and the Catwoman Lord severely injured, then¡­ Who was not among them? ¡­ Even without this rule¡¯s prompt, Mu Yuan had also extracted this information from the memories of the Monster Legend Realm. There were three corrupt Altars. He didn¡¯t get the exact locations of the other two through Soul Search Memory Reading. However, he had narrowed down their approximate locations from the fragmented memory scenes. What remained was to continue charging forward. He and Dead Bone¡¯s team. Uta¡¯s group met up with Duo Lai. Mu Yuan loaded the Isloa template and traced traces from some Fourth-order Monsters via Fate Weaving, consequently finding the site. Duo Lai was brutally straightforward, indiscriminately bombarding his way and fortuitously impacting a concealed Enchantment. In just three short hours, before the hidden Monster power could make further preparations, the other two terrestrial seal Altars were successively broken. ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of shattering glass seemed to echo in his ears. In front of him, a realm shrouded in blood fog faintly appeared. Within the realm stood only two towering figures. One spanned thousands of kilometers, with a snake tail reaching skyward and penetrating the earth. ¡¸God of Snake Man¡¹ The other had a small body but unfolded white wings thousands of kilometers long. ¡¸God of Purity¡¹ The blurry figure wrapped in the wings suddenly cast its gaze towards Mu Yuan. As their eyes met, Crack¡ª¡ª The space shattered open. ¡­ ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Alert: As you have broken the three terrestrial seals, the God of Purity has been freed from confinement, resolving the Pure White Kingdom¡¯s crisis, and the trial ends early.¡¹ ¡­ ¡¸Alert: You have completed the ascension trial, your trial rating: Unique.¡¹ Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 348: Pure White Feather, Territory Upgrade (4K) Chapter 553: Chapter 348: Pure White Feather, Territory Upgrade (4K) ¡°Tip: You have cleared the promotion trial, and according to your performance, you have received the ¡®unique¡¯ rating.¡± The ranking system for the promotion trial was basically the same as that for the Hero Trial. There were ratings of ¡®qualified¡¯, ¡®good¡¯, ¡®excellent¡¯, and ¡®perfect¡¯. However, even with the same rating tier, the heavenly gifts awarded for clearing historical trials and clearing regular trials were inevitably different. Perhaps the grading tiers for historical trials were a notch or two above in value compared to those for regular trials? But the rating Mu Yuan received wasn¡¯t just ¡®perfect¡¯; it was ¡®unique¡¯. ¡°¡®Unique,¡¯ perhaps, is the evaluation above the perfect grade, requiring one to clear historical trials with the most excellent combat achievements to obtain?¡± Mu Yuan guessed that was probably the case, but beyond that, he did not understand much. After all, he was just a greenhand who had entered the Eternal World for less than a year and had no background; he had not even heard of historical trials before, let alone the ¡®unique¡¯ rating. ¡°These aren¡¯t important anyway, As long as the territory has been promoted and I can get an unexpected gift from heaven and earth, that¡¯s good enough.¡± Mu Yuan thought. He still found himself in the hazy Trial Space, where scenes of highlights flashed before him. In one scene, Mu Yuan held up Da Ri, shattering the monster wave; In another, Duo Lai shackled space, shattering the legendary pincers; In another, Dead Bone silently appeared behind a legendary hunter and pointed a finger. The legendary creature¡¯s eyes showed confusion and fear, its mouth opened and shut as its body decayed, leaving behind nothing but a skeleton. These were impressive kill scenes that flickered one after another. The three scenes of breaking the celestial blockade lingered the longest. In one scene, countless ghastly bones rose from the ground, impaling thousands and thousands of monsters, forming a vast Bone Forest spanning thousands of kilometers. At the top of the Bone Forest were the carcasses of three creatures from the Legendary Realm. Their flesh decayed rapidly, leaving only bones behind. This was the result Dead Bone had achieved without reserve, unconcerned with consumption. The scenes finally froze. They froze on a confrontation between the God of Purity and the God of Snake Man. The next moment, however, was not the end¡ªit wasn¡¯t his exit from the Trial Space. Mu Yuan¡¯s ears once again caught the sound of a heavenly prompt. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡°Tip: You have received the special clearance reward ¡®Pure White Feather¡¯.¡± A pure white feather with a faint violet luster drifted slowly out from the confrontation scene, falling before him, onto his palm. There was a subtle sense of warmth. ¡®Pure White Feather¡¯ ¡®Grade: Epic¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ù: Pure White Protection¡¯ ¡®Protection from the God of Purity. The feather can transform into a pair of pure white wings, covering and protecting multiple targets. The Pure White Wings can extend up to a kilometer in diameter, and can ward off the majority of legendary attacks.¡¯ ¡®Pure White Protection can be maintained for up to 10 minutes and requires self-recovery after use. The upper limit of power displayed by the Pure White Feather is independent of the user¡¯s level.¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ú: Unknown¡¯ ¡®Note: The special item ¡®Pure White Feather¡¯ has been bound.¡¯ This turned out to be an epic item! However¡­ could lords still obtain treasure rewards during the promotion trial? Mu Yuan puzzled, his figure disappearing within the hazy Trial Space. ¡­ At the same time. ¡°Tip: As a Trial Lord has broken the three celestial blockades, the crisis of the Pure White Kingdom is averted, and the trial ends early.¡± ¡°Tip: ¡­¡± ¡°Tip: ¡­¡± Suddenly, the sound of the heavenly bell rang in their ears unexpectedly. At this moment, whether inside the Capital City or several Trial Lords in the wilderness, they were all taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a bit too fast?¡± It had only been a few hours since the last prompt rang out. The entire trial had barely lasted a day from start to now. The ten-day trial process had gone by less than a tenth! Some people were taken aback and filled with awe, sighing deeply. ¡°Anyhow, we¡¯re hitching a ride on the fast track, passing the promotion trial along with a powerhouse.¡± Even though they didn¡¯t perform spectacularly during this process, due to the extremely short clearance time, they still received a high rating. Their combined gains probably weren¡¯t inferior to obtaining a perfect rating in a regular trial. They were excellent lords, able to easily clear normal trials, but a perfect rating wasn¡¯t so easy to get. This time, they could be considered to have shared in the benefits admittedly. The Golden Lion Prince, however, felt a shadow creep over him; he had always aimed for the highest rating in the historical trial. However, while he continually hit walls and had yet to break through, that Lord of Yongxing, whom he had met only once, had already completed the hidden mission¡­ Even if the other party had just gotten lucky, there seemed to be a rather noticeable power disparity between them. In this trial, he was not the protagonist, but merely a supporting character. The Golden Lion Prince clenched his fists. Even though he had cleared the trial and his territory was promoted; even though he had stumbled into a historical trial by sheer luck¡­ All he felt at this moment was anger and resentment. ¡°There are such prodigies in Yongxing Empire after all, no wonder my advisors always say that Yongxing Empire has great ambition and harbors the idea of challenging the supremacy of our Holy Griffon Empire. No¡­ ¡± This prodigy of Yongxing has an immeasurable future. He must not be left alive! The Golden Lion Prince, freshly emerged from the Trial Space, instantly ordered the preparation of his carriage, intending to head to the imperial capital. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 348: Pure White Feather, Territory Upgrade (4K)_2 Chapter 554: Chapter 348: Pure White Feather, Territory Upgrade (4K)_2 ¡­ Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan¡¯s figure appeared inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, unharmed and back at his peak condition. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Uta, and the other generals, their bodies were still in the outside world, and as the trial concluded, their consciousness all returned simultaneously. ¡°Back, are we?¡± Isloa poked her head out, ¡°It looks like everything went smoothly.¡± ¡°Yeah, after all, it was just an ascension trial, nothing unexpected happened,¡± Mu Yuan said. As for the ordinary trial being upgraded to a historical trial, in his view, that didn¡¯t count as unexpected. When the Lord of Xin Xing ¡®Wuji¡¯, ¡®Youshan¡¯, and the others took on the ascension trials, they relied on their powerful strength to break the rules and brute-forced their way through. Mu Yuan had heard of these precedents, which had given him the idea to rush through as quickly as possible early on. As a result, it wasn¡¯t much different from his initial theory. He swept through, shattered the rules, and completed the trial swiftly. Even though it was a historical trial he completed, it was a similar rush-through process after all. Since there wasn¡¯t much difference, it wasn¡¯t considered unexpected. ¡®Notice: You have passed the ascension trial, territory begins upgrading.¡¯ Hum¡ª¡ª Hum¡ª¡ª Mu Yuan¡¯s perspective was elevated, as if a deity looking down upon the land from the Azure Sky. From this vantage point, the scope of Tianyuan Territory was expanding and spreading at a fast pace. Such changes were invisible to the naked eye, only lords and heroes could see the continuously extending boundary lines. Through his lord¡¯s vision, Mu Yuan also saw strands of red mist floating between heaven and earth, which scattered inch by inch as the territory¡¯s boundary spread. Wherever the territory spread, the land seemed to burst with even more vitality, with new greenery breaking through the soil. These changes were no different from when the territory went from Level Two to Level Three, or from Level Three to Level Four. However, an upgrade from Level Four to Level Five was a hurdle, involving not just ¡®territory expansion¡¯, ¡®upgrade of miracle buildings¡¯, and ¡®enhancement of the Lord¡¯s Power¡¯. Dependent on the trial¡¯s rating, the Heaven and Earth Baptism and the changes to the territory the Lord could receive would be significantly different. Sometimes, these differences marked the beginning of a complete transformation. A mere upgrade definitely wouldn¡¯t have a transformative effect on his Tianyuan Territory, but there would still be some noticeable improvements. ¡°For instance, the lord can use this opportunity to upgrade some Ordinary-level buildings to Rare Level, or promote Rare-level buildings to Superior Grade.¡± As for how many buildings could be upgraded, that depended on the trial rating. ¡®Notice: You can choose to upgrade 10 Ordinary-level buildings and 3 Rare-level buildings.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Countdown 300, 299, 298, ¡­¡¯ ¡®Notice: If the time limit is exceeded, upgrade slots will be used randomly.¡¯ Mu Yuan had already considered this issue and had come to a decision in his heart. Out of the ten Ordinary upgrade slots, he used four for the Warehouse, and the remaining six all went to upgrading Ordinary-level Guiding Landmarks. ¡®Warehouse (Green)¡¯ ¡®Description: Compared to an Ordinary rank Warehouse, a Rare rank Warehouse has a larger folding space, a more substantial main structure, and additionally, has a large cold storage room inside.¡¯ For the three Rare building upgrade opportunities, he thought about it and decided to use two on the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo¡¯ and one on the ¡®City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯. Superior buildings obtained through upgrades would possess abilities extended from Rare buildings and couldn¡¯t generate new capabilities. Typically, they were somewhat inferior to natural Superior buildings. Even so, the improvements brought about by upgrading the buildings were still substantial. The Breakthrough Dojo had always been an essential building in Tianyuan Territory, aiding troops in the ¡®Zero-order to First-order¡¯ and ¡®First-order to Second-order¡¯ breakthroughs. This breakthrough process was entirely eco-friendly, requiring no materials, only some extra time. The upgraded Breakthrough Dojo would be capable of assisting in ¡®Second-order to Third-order¡¯ and ¡®Third-order to Four-order¡¯ breakthroughs. However, while higher-order breakthroughs took longer and had fewer slots available, their effects remained the same. With the building upgrades (Level Four to Level Five), the slots for high-order assistance would also increase accordingly. ¡°Now, the elites of the main force regiment have already stepped into the elite mid-high level, and after another baptism, it¡¯s estimated that quite a few will be able to enter the third-order Warlord level. At this time, the Breakthrough Dojo can play a significant role.¡± As for upgrading the ¡®City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯¡­ Mu Yuan was not a man greedy for pleasure. The living environment in the intermediate Mage Tower in the sky was even better than that of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, as the territory expanded and the team of officials grew, it was necessary to expand the scale of the municipal hub, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Boom¡ª The Breakthrough Dojo, City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and other buildings began to upgrade. Among them, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion underwent the greatest change, expanding its area several times over, yet miraculously, it did not encroach on the adjacent buildings, as if the land beneath the City Lord¡¯s Mansion expanded along with it. The two-story building that was the main part of the mansion was upgraded into a tall building of tens of meters, and a great many furnishings and equipment were added inside. These awaited exploration. Isloa looked at the suddenly enlarged hall and the files and documents scattered on the ground because of the expansion. She fell silent, so silent that a vein popped out on her forehead. In the distance, Mu Yuan shivered for no reason, wondering why a cold wind suddenly blew in the middle of the day. The building upgrades were completed, but the upgrade of the territory was still not finished. The next moment, the notification sound rang in his ear again. ¡°Notification: You received a gift from heaven and earth, troop building is upgrading.¡± ¡­ ¡°Notification: Your level one troop building ¡®Skeletal Cemetery¡¯ has been enhanced, monthly recruitment quota increased to 200 units, environment improved, buffs enhanced.¡± ¡°Notification: Your third-order troop building ¡®Treeman Forest¡¯ has been enhanced, monthly recruitment quota increased to 40 units, environment improved, buffs enhanced.¡± ¡°Notification: Your third-order troop building ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯ has been enhanced, monthly recruitment quota increased to 40 units, environment improved, buffs enhanced.¡± Previously, the Skeleton Cemetery had already received one environmental enhancement, but this time, the enhancement was even greater. Suddenly, a dark fog surged up, blotting out the sky. The dark land extended rapidly to the naked eye, quickly spreading for hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, and still showed no sign of stopping. It stretched out for tens of thousands of meters, seemingly larger than the entire Tianyuan Territory. No, not seemingly! The Skeleton Cemetery was now indeed vast but not conspicuous. The Skeleton Cemetery was not spreading over the territory¡¯s land; it extended its very own dimensional space! It was like a boundary land. About one-tenth of the Skeleton Cemetery¡¯s land melded with the Tianyuan Territory, the rest of the land folded into space, as if it was a mystic realm laid bare. The Treeman Forest and the Ice Spirit Cold Pool also each extended their own separate spaces. These dimensional spaces were invisible from the outside world; only by moving in the right direction within the boundary area could one step into them. Yet, under the Lord¡¯s view, Mu Yuan could see three vast half-mystic realms, folding into existence like paradises or underworlds. The troop buildings were entirely transformed, with recruitment quotas and critical recruitment rates improved, but those were the least remarkable changes. What was truly precious was the vast land area of the troop mystic realms and the elemental energy and mysterious forces born from it. ¡°Come to think of it, my Skeleton Cemetery is still a level one troop building, but regardless of how one looks at it, its area and the elemental force it contains far exceed those of mid-high level troop recruitment lands.¡± With the current size of the Skeleton Cemetery, upgrading it to a level two troop building ¡®Skeleton Twilight Field¡¯ would not be difficult at all. But it wasn¡¯t necessary. This kind of upgrade would only turn the recruited Little Skeletons into Skeleton Soldiers. It was meaningless to him and might even lead to a reduction in the monthly recruitment quota. Mu Yuan faintly sensed that the core of troop buildings seemed to be the ¡®land¡¯ of the territory. As long as this ¡®land¡¯ was vast enough, unlimited possibilities could develop from it. The lands of the Dragon Court were akin to an incredibly vast world, a prime recruitment land. Perhaps, the real value of troop buildings was not in the recruitment of troops but in something else. Lords who acquired troop buildings essentially gained a certain possibility. This was just his unfounded speculation. Whether it was true or not, it was quite distant for him. After all, he was still a greenhand who had established his territory for less than a year. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 350: The Person in Charge of the Evolutionary Miracle (4K) Chapter 558: Chapter 350: The Person in Charge of the Evolutionary Miracle (4K) In the depths of the wilderness, an uncharted territory where it is difficult to determine one¡¯s location. Sophia, Seventeen, and Lian Yue were pushing through a patch of underbrush, gazing into the distance. There, a giant tree over four hundred meters tall dangled its thick, long vines down. Rustic wooden cabins were scattered around the tree, stretching to the end of their sight and disappearing into the darkness. ¡°Another monster power.¡± ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t seem as large as a major tribe, this place gives me a bad feeling. We¡¯d better avoid it,¡± Sophia said. Seventeen and Lian Yue naturally had no objections, as all three shared Sophia¡¯s mind. The northbound team consisted only of the three of them, with the rest of the Elites staying behind in Shiling City, continuing to manage the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s stronghold. The Elites were also strong, including several Epic-ranked experts among them. Initially, Sophia had led her Elites northward. With a larger group, they had an advantage in exploration and battle. But with more people, their movements were harder to conceal and less swift. They had been ambushed and besieged by Wisdom Monsters multiple times. Even though they had crushed these sieges with absolute force, Sophia foresaw that as they continued deeper north, their journey would become increasingly difficult. She promptly changed her strategy, deciding it would be just the three of them to continue on and search for clues. With the Black Crowes she dispatched as their scouts, the team¡¯s search capability hadn¡¯t decreased much. Indeed, Sophia¡¯s choice was proved right. As they moved further into the wilds, the dangers they encountered also gradually increased. Even though they were all Epic Lives and had reached the Fourth-order Peak by upgrading with fragments, they still had to be extremely cautious, daring not to let their guard down for even a moment. ¡°Hunting grounds laid out by Wisdom Monsters.¡± ¡°Naturally formed perilous death zones.¡± ¡°Dominant monsters occupying a territory.¡± ¡°Sometimes, they would even find traces that seemed to be left by battles in the Legendary Realm.¡± In such circumstances, the trio had to be even more careful. The mighty tree they had just seen made Sophia deeply wary. She suspected it belonged to some kind of dominant monster. Such dominant monsters, even if they hadn¡¯t stepped into the Legendary Realm, possessed extremely fearsome power. They occupied a certain area, almost coexisting with it and able to wield an unceasing flow of tremendous energy. The vitality they displayed was beyond imagination. Sophia had read about these types of dominant monsters in the Tai Xuan records. She assessed that the mighty tree ahead had a ninety percent chance of not being Legendary, but she had no intention of testing that theory. ¡°Let¡¯s go around,¡± Sophia said, before picking up a vial of Purification Potion and gulping it down. They had been surviving in this wilderness for a long time now. Wisps of red fog were visible to the naked eye, swirling around them, and they were exposed to this red fog. Most areas in the wilderness are contaminated with red fog, the deeper into the wilds, the more severe the pollution. Only in a very few special areas, in remote corners, there are ¡®Purelands¡¯ untouched by the red fog. As they traversed the wilderness, without resting in any ¡®Purelands,¡¯ the pollution within their bodies would only rise, accumulating steadily. If not for regularly drinking some purifying potion, once the pollution reached a certain threshold, it would impair them, causing cloudy minds and confused consciousness. Reducing the group size also helped to lower the consumption of potions. ¡°We have just enough potion to last another half a month,¡± Sophia stated. She wasn¡¯t concerned with how long the potion would last. Even without it, they could still survive deep in the wilderness, but they would need to find areas where the red fog was sparse to slowly purge the accumulation of pollutants from their bodies. That would significantly reduce the efficiency of their search. She wasn¡¯t afraid of low efficiency or the time it might take; she feared that, after all the time spent, they would still find nothing. So far, they hadn¡¯t found even a hint of a clue. Yet even if there might not be any results, she would continue the search. This was her only home in this world. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep looking. Don¡¯t worry, we will find the clues,¡± Sophia asserted with certainty. Even if she lacked confidence, she couldn¡¯t show it. She was their pillar of strength. But in this vast wilderness, by just continuing northward, could she really find any clues? Lord, Isloa¡­ where are you? Faintly, she seemed to hear a familiar call ¨C was it¡­ was it the voice of the Lord? Was she so overwhelmed with longing that she was hearing things, or was she already being affected by the pollution? ¡°Wait!¡± Startled, Sophia thought she might, just might, probably, almost certainly¡­ it wasn¡¯t an illusion! She truly had received a message from the Lord! ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s truly connected. The upgraded Spiritual Link talent is indeed a super talent without equal!¡± Confirming that Sophia and the others were safe and sound, Mu Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn¡¯t been very worried about Sophia¡¯s safety, but when he heard that the three of them were venturing further north into the wilderness, he became somewhat anxious. The deeper they went into the wilderness, the more likely they were to face great perils. He was well aware that he could not dissuade Sophia from their mission, and indeed someone needed to search for the ¡®Rampage Lockdown Zone¡¯ from outside. All he could do was to repeatedly urge them to be extra cautious. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 350: The Person in Charge of the Evolutionary Miracle (4K)_2 Chapter 559: Chapter 350: The Person in Charge of the Evolutionary Miracle (4K)_2 When can I find the clues? This doesn¡¯t matter, the most important thing is safety first. ¡°We¡¯re also lucky to have Sophia with us, she¡¯s a girl who knows how to be steady.¡± Seventeen, she has no experience in wilderness survival, if she were to wander alone in the wild, who knows if she might stumble into a dead end one day and meet her demise. As for Lian Yue, there¡¯s even less to say. The three of them together have only one brain. Sophia has one and a half, Seventeen half, while Lian Yue is at a negative one. In the wilderness, the three of them are excited, the fatigue from the continuous days seems to dissipate, and they are filled with inexhaustible energy. ¡°Charge, charge, charge, awoo!¡± Lian Yue shouts. Sophia doesn¡¯t stop her howling but waves her hand towards the distance, ¡°Lord has given us vital clues, how can we afford to search slowly? Charge on!¡± Lian Yue transformed into a white giant wolf that wasn¡¯t too massive. Sophia and Seventeen mounted the giant wolf, and the three of them turned into shadows diving into the dense forest. ¡­ Mu Yuan turned off the communication. This kind of super long-distance messaging still consumes too much energy. Of course, as long as they can be reached, all expenses are not an issue. Many one-to-one communication artifacts cannot make contact over such vast distances. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s probably because the distance is too great, I can¡¯t pinpoint Sophia and the others¡¯ location.¡± Otherwise, truly searching could save a lot of effort. Now, well¡­ Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t expect to be able to communicate with the outside world in a short time, his current short-term goal is to defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the surrounding lords so that Tianyuan Territory can truly stand firm in this region. Through the recent promotion of the territory, a large number of medium and small commanders have advanced to Fourth-order Peak, and several main buildings in the territory will also be upgraded; as such, the core strength of the entire Tianyuan Territory will see a significant increase. ¡°The remaining Lord¡¯s Power and Evo-power, these two changes, can also enhance the comprehensive strength of the territory.¡± As for the former¡­ ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯ ¡®¢Ù: Lords can borrow the power of their troops and depending on the level of trust with the troops, can exert up to 80% of their capabilities. Currently, three templates can be pre-loaded.¡¯ ¡®¢Ú: Lords can use Lord¡¯s Power for a brief period to enhance their own troops, strengthening their physical body, spirit, and energy in three dimensions. The degree of enhancement depends on the rapport between both parties and the level of Lord¡¯s Power.¡¯ ¡®¢Û: Lords can use Lord¡¯s Power to solidify the innate skills/talents possessed by their troops onto themselves, solidifying up to three. Such solidification of innate skills/talents is irreversible.¡¯ ¡®¢Ü: When Lords stand within the range of their own territory, they can materialize the Territorial Power and wield it. Note: How strongly Lords can wield the Territorial Great Force depends on the level of Lord¡¯s Power and the territory¡¯s own mass (land, population, buildings, etc.).¡¯ ¡°This is the true Lord¡¯s Power!¡± Before this, he had only possessed the first ability. Seasoned Lords often say that at this stage, a Lord can play a real supporting role, able to give their commanders significant buffs. The enhancement effect of the buff is very powerful, and sometimes it can even double the commanders¡¯ combat power. But¡­ That is for other Lords. The commanders of his Tianyuan Territory are one stronger than the other, the increase that Level Five Lord¡¯s Power can bring seems insufficiently powerful. Mu Yuan had already tried it. To say it¡¯s completely ineffective isn¡¯t quite true; when he infused Isloa with power, she was rejuvenated, with all her metrics increasing by at least 30%. However, Lord¡¯s Power can only enhance one person at a time, and a single increase of 30% in three dimensions for one commander can be said to have no effect on the battle situation. After all, when he used it on Duo Lai and Dead Bone, the increase it brought was minimal. Mu Yuan valued the third and fourth abilities more. These two are the foundation for a Lord to reach the peak. ¡°To solidify a skill or talent, most Lords choose to solidify three talents.¡± Talents are rarer. Once three talents are solidified, the Lord¡¯s own potential can be greatly enhanced. Of course, it¡¯s usually only High-order Troops that can awaken talents. Many seasoned Lords can¡¯t even gather three troops with talents. Many Lords have also used the solidified talents as a cornerstone to forge their own paths and become a powerhouse in their own right. In most powerful territories, the individual with the most chance of breaking through the legendary barrier is the Lord themselves. ¡°Three chances for solidification¡­¡± If it were up to him, he would definitely first choose Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Top-tier Devouring¡¯ and Uta¡¯s ¡®Heaven rewards the diligent,¡¯ two of the strongest developmental talents said to exist. Talents, however, being sort of everyday loaded templates used, and actually possessed by oneself, are indeed different. As for which talent or Epic Skill to choose for the remaining opportunity, he became somewhat hesitant. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, solidifying a talent won¡¯t be like loading templates, where it would be discounted at the Epic Level, right?¡± ¡°` Not mentioned above, probably not going to happen? Mu Yuan pondered the last application again. To use this ability, there was a prerequisite: a Lord must have a deeper, more thorough understanding of the Lord¡¯s Power, to be able to sense and take command of this elusive and intangible force. How difficult it was to materialize and command something that essentially didn¡¯t exist, something more akin to a ¡®permission¡¯? Many Lords took several months to fumble their way into veteran status before they could slowly master it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that difficult.¡± ¡°The nature of this power is somewhat similar to the Power of Witherness, once depleted it can only be slowly restored by time, and it¡¯s also a bit like the elusive fate under Destiny Star Weaving. The power of the territory, perhaps, can also be understood as the fortune of the territory? Something similar to national destiny?¡± Of course, not as high-level. Just a mere Level Five Lord¡¯s Territorial Power. It took Mu Yuan half an hour to get familiar with it, and then¡­ He closed his eyes, then opened them. He entered the Lord¡¯s vision, his perspective soaring, while faintly catching glimpses of the ethereal Great Force of the territory. He grasped this Great Force. A cascade of colorful points flocked to him. In an instant, Mu Yuan¡¯s view rose again and again, feeling as if he were a deity, wielding divine might, omnipotent. ¡°An illusion! It¡¯s just an illusion!¡± With the aid of his noble character, pure heart, and strong will, Mu Yuan did not lose himself, even though the Great Force in his hands seemed¡­ a tiny bit different from what was described in the books. Significantly stronger. Could a Level Five Lord be this powerful? Mu Yuan saw the three Semi-Mystic Realms sprawled above his territory, like a fairyland, like an underworld, even more vast than his own lands, and he seemed to understand. This Territorial Power was convincingly strong. Too convincing! ¡­ Exiting the ¡®Lord mode¡¯, Mu Yuan felt as if he had fallen from the clouds, and everything seemed bland and uninteresting. The withdrawal was too great, and he had no heart to continue his training. However, there was one thing he was looking forward to. Evo-power! The Evo-power had evolved once before when he passed the Novice Trial and was promoted to an official Lord. Whether the Evo-power could evolve again, Mu Yuan was not certain; it was merely his speculation before. ¡°Is there any¡­?¡± He found it hard to say. The changes in the Lord¡¯s Power were indicated on the panel, and there was also a more intuitive feeling. What about the Evo-power? It was higher in order! More elusive! More intangible! Mu Yuan gazed around and could see the +0.01 occasionally emerging from the heads of Isloa and others. He could also channel the Miracle Power of evolution into a unit through the unknown. As before, it seemed¡­ no different? ¡°No, there is a difference, a big difference!¡± ¡®Undead Evolution Points: ¡­¡¯ ¡®Human Evolution Points: ¡­¡¯ ¡®Elemental Evolution Points: ¡­¡¯ ¡®Nature¡­¡¯ The numbers for the several major categories of Evolution Points gradually became blurry. In the end, they merged into one mystical, elusive, and surreal multicolored stream. It gently landed in Mu Yuan¡¯s palm. There were also points from various parts of the Tianyuan Territory, even outside the territory, distant places, drifting down and integrating into the river of evolution. ¡®Evolution Points: 150000.66¡¯ ¡°As expected, the Evolutionary Miracle has unified. From now on, any series of troops within the Tianyuan Territory can bathe in the Evolutionary Radiance.¡± This, he had anticipated. But he soon found that there was a new change in the Evo-power. Perhaps now, this Miracle Power could be considered complete? ¡°` Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K) Chapter 560: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K) ¡°I have more Evolution Points now.¡± Previously, the various Evolution Points he had on hand were not as abundant. Unless he wanted to evolve into Epic Three-Star Soldiers, he wouldn¡¯t retain too many Evolution Points. However, now that the Evolution Points had been unified, the power of the Evolutionary Miracle he received came not only from ¡®Undead,¡¯ ¡®Human Race,¡¯ ¡®Elemental,¡¯ ¡®Nature,¡¯ ¡®Flying¡¯ and several other major categories, but also from some other minor troop types. The Rare level Remnantsouls obtained by the Exploratory Team during their hunting missions were not all sold by Mu Yuan. For example, troop types like Nuns, which start at Rare One-Star, he would retain for his own recruitment. Outside of the major categories, troops like Giants, Giant Steel Snakes, and Ironclad Scorpions, Mu Yuan would also keep and recruit. Simply put, these troops were quite suitable for the construction industry. These ¡®Elite¡¯ soldiers alone did not bring him a lot of Evolution Points. However, after the relocation of his territory, ordinary Remnantsouls could not be sold, so Mu Yuan selectively recruited some of them. He took into consideration the possibility of the Evo-power continuing to evolve and unify across all types. ¡°I didn¡¯t recruit all the ordinary Remnantsouls earlier because there were still some uncertainties in the future, and I was worried that raising a large number of useless troops would lead to an overly great strain on the territory¡¯s food supplies.¡± He had his principles. Either he wouldn¡¯t recruit Remnantsoul soldiers, or once he did, he would take responsibility for them until the end, even if the newly born troops had no intelligence at all. Before, he only recruited troops like ¡®Statues,¡¯ ¡®Ironskin Soldiers,¡¯ and ¡®Oakmen,¡¯ which had very low daily upkeep. Now, well¡­ Even if it would substantially increase the food consumption of the territory, Mu Yuan had to recruit ¡®Little Goblins,¡¯ ¡®Grey Wolves,¡¯ ¡®Half-Orcs,¡¯ and ¡®Underworld Humans.¡¯ They were no longer useless; they had become machines for producing Evolution Points. After several battles, the common Remnantsouls piled up in his Tianyuan Territory¡¯s warehouse were countless. Mu Yuan sorted through his thoughts, ¡°Of course, even if I want to recruit these ordinary troops, I still have to ensure there is enough food¡­ We just welcomed a large number of refugees not long ago, and the pressure on our food supplies has already significantly increased.¡± Now, Tianyuan Territory wanted to cultivate farmland outside the city walls, which was feasible, but not entirely safe. Mu Yuan tried to control the expansion of his territory as much as possible, and even the Elite squads tried to eliminate their tracks when they went out and returned, all for fear of being discovered by the Monster Overlord. Under such circumstances, whether to extensively cultivate farmland or to build another set of wider city walls outside the first generation walls was not appropriate. If this were before, Mu Yuan would be worried about how to increase food production to feed the large number of Lords and Evolution Points-producing machines. Now, well¡­ He turned his gaze to the three Semi-Mystic Realms that faintly appeared above his territory. Among them, the Skeletal Cemetery and Ice Spirit Cold Pool were not suitable for opening up agriculture and animal husbandry, but the Treeman Forest was very suitable! The terrain of the Treeman Forest was flat, with half the area not covered by many trees, and the other half covered by lush forests, which also grew many fruit trees. Even without cultivating farmland, the Treeman Forest could provide plenty of food. The troops that acted as machines for producing Evolution Points could also be scattered into the two Semi-Mystic Realms of the Skeletal Cemetery and Ice Spirit Cold Pool, so as not to overcrowd the territory. He began to calculate how many troops he could recruit first with the current food reserves. After a while, he failed to calculate. Mainly because he did not understand the daily consumption of the Territory Citizens as clearly as Isloa did. ¡°This task should indeed be left to little Isloa, can¡¯t steal her job, right.¡± He was truly a considerate Lord to his subordinates. Mu Yuan silently called upon the Evo-power, and a row of glaze-colored fonts began to emerge one by one. ¡®Evolution Points: 150233.66¡¯ In the brief time he pondered, a good number of Evolution Points had been credited to his account. He concentrated, and could even see the Evolutionary Miracle light particles, like sparkles of stars, converging from all directions. They formed into streams and gradually, in front of him, came together to form a small lake. The lake shimmered with a rainbow glow, mysterious and revered. With this rate, over the course of a whole day, he could gain approximately¡­ 18,000+ Evo-power! In one day, he could evolve three and a half Epic Lives. Just by saving up for four and a half days, he could evolve an Epic Three-Star. ¡°The hint to transform from an Epic Three-Star to a Legendary One-Star Life is¡­ 500,000. That number seemed huge before, but now¡­¡± It would take less than a month to gather! If you count the current stock, he only needed to save up for another twenty days to give Dead Bone a purifying sublimation. That was fast. But¡­ Now that the Evolution Points were universally applicable, it was impossible not to use even a tiny bit of evolutionary power, just to produce a Legendary life form. He would evolve a batch of little Elites every few days, helping them to develop intelligence and awaken their consciousness. Some of the old soldiers with self-awareness, after accumulating enough contributions to the territory, would also apply to him, requesting to advance to Excellence Three-Star, or even Epic One-Star. ¡°At this stage, we¡¯re facing threats from the Monster Overlord, and it¡¯s not suitable to hold onto Evolution Points. We need to convert them into strength that can stand by our side as soon as possible.¡± For example, giving Lu Liu an opportunity for evolutionary baptism. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K)_2 Chapter 561: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K)_2 Lu Liu, through evolution, had elevated his life¡¯s foundational tier, shortening the time it would take for his breakthrough to the Legendary Realm. Moreover, Lu Liu could also leverage the power of Evolutionary Miracles to deeply study the Extreme Training Method. At the very least, the enhanced Combat Power of Lu Liu post-evolution would further solidify his chances in arm-wrestling with Werewolf Legends. His Tianyuan Territory now possessed Dead Bone and Duo Lai, two super Legends, as well as him, Lord Shepherd, a mighty one wielding Great Force, but¡­ the number of their Legends was still far too scarce compared to their enemies. If Fang of the Jackal Wolf wished to wage war on multiple fronts, their power would be spread too thin. Among the T1 powerhouses of his territory, Lu Liu, Uta, Rakshasa, and Tree Demon Granny were all capable of standing up against Legends. Now, with an abundance of Evolution Points, Mu Yuan planned to allocate them one by one. ¡°There¡¯s also the Water Mirror Dragon Difu. If its contributions are sufficient, it too can be given the opportunity for an evolutionary baptism,¡± he thought. ¡°Tool-type soldier species like giants could also be evolved slightly.¡± Mountain Giants had always been T0-class soldiers excelling at siege warfare, outperforming even Giants Dragons of the same level in siege and destruction. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t particularly need to besiege cities, but using the likes of the massive-bodied Mountain Giants against ¡®Aggregated monsters¡¯ made for an apt application. Powerful beings could defeat Aggregated monsters alone but not stop them, while Mountain Giants could. What if he continued to evolve the Mountain Giants? ¡°It¡¯s a pity the giants have only started being recruited intermittently since three months ago. Their levels are still lacking, so epic evolution will have to come from their own contributions, which is not something we will see for now.¡± The unification of Evo-power provided him with more possibilities. As he enlisted batch after batch of common Remnant Souls, the accumulation rate of Evo-power would rise yet again. Furthermore¡­ Mu Yuan gazed into the Azure Sky. He saw, in the extremities of his vision, evolutionary light particles coming in, converging into streams. These were provided by soldier species from outside his territory. He could vaguely trace the providers of the Evolution Points, noticing Skeleton Morticians moving through dense forests. A few specks of light also surged out of the void, originating from places far more remote. That was¡­ Sophia and her two companions, as well as the elites of Shiling City, providing Evo-power! ¡°To think that I can collect it from such a distance, and furthermore¡­¡± Mu Yuan focused, tracking the flight path of the evolved light particles, and he had a faint notion that he could also trace the general location of the providers. There was a subtle connection there. Among them, the strongest connection point was Seventeen, who had undergone a full five evolutionary baptisms. ¡°As long as this connection exists, it seems I could transmit the power of Evolutionary Miracles across the distance.¡± The range he could evolve things from afar was a few kilometers before but now was¡­ limitless. Of course, this was as long as they were his own soldiers and had undergone at least one evolutionary baptism. If they were not his own soldiers¡­ ¡°It seems, even then, evolution is not impossible.¡± He was now able to grasp the Miracle Power of evolutionary miracles in the unknown; this meant he could begin to use the power of Evolutionary Miracles without being confined to a framework. However, evolving outsiders was more difficult, requiring two prerequisites. ¡°One is close proximity.¡± Mu Yuan raised his hand, the palm of his right hand swirling with a mass of Miracle Power visible only to him. This was the Hand of Evolution. ¡°Secondly, the resistance to this kind of evolution is greater, potentially causing a lot of Evo-power to diffuse throughout the process. The same evolution would require several times or even more than ten times the Miracle Power. This is an action with a low cost-benefit ratio.¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly do this for the time being. But in the future, if needed, without ruling out the possibility of this service being offered to outsiders, providing such secrecy measures are in place. This could be an extremely valuable bargaining chip. Evolutionary Miracle unified; evolution across space; evolution for outsiders; These were the three tangible changes brought about by the evolution of Evo-power. ¡­ After taking hold of Evolutionary Miracles and contacting Sophia and the others, Mu Yuan¡¯s first thought was to give the three a round of evolutionary baptisms. For each of the trio, 20,000 Evolution Points were required; altogether, they would need only 60,000. Lord Shepherd deemed this a drop in the bucket. He was also concerned about the three, delving deeper into the wilderness, wanting to bolster their strength a bit more for increased safety and a better chance of finding clues. However¡­ ¡°Eerie phenomena would appear during the epic evolution process.¡± This was a troubling issue. No, it wasn¡¯t that troublesome. It certainly couldn¡¯t be concealed, but the real process of evolution only took a few minutes. Even if the light of evolution around Sophia and the others was too dazzling and discovered by surrounding enemies, nothing would go wrong within a few minutes. What about after? Sophia and the group would have already made their escape, leaving behind nothing but rumors of Epic Treasures/Epic Lives being born in that place. In fact, those who often explore the depths of the wilderness know that epic radiance is not that rare. If you spend a lot of time in the wilderness, you would see them now and again. However, just seeing them doesn¡¯t mean you have a chance to obtain them; there may still be a billion miles of distance between the two. Mu Yuan usually concealed epic phenomena to avoid exposing his own territory. The location of the territory was fixed, but Sophia and her companions were not. They would stay briefly and leave; what does the unearthing of Epic Treasures have to do with them? They were merely passing by. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K)_3 Chapter 562: Chapter 351: Evolution Across Space (4K)_3 Despite saying that, the necessary preparations were still indispensable. Mu Yuan had Sophia and the others find a relatively safe and hidden area, and set up some warning and defense mechanisms. ¡°Thank goodness my talent for Spiritual Link has super evolved, otherwise even if I could transcend space to give them an evolutionary baptism, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do so without any means of communication.¡± Seventeen hours later, Sophia activated the seed of spirit, and Mu Yuan sent a message. ¡°Is this place suitable? Be careful of the Wisdom Monsters in the surrounding area.¡± ¡°No problem, this place is absolutely safe.¡± Sophia was certain. Mu Yuan grew worried, was there really an absolutely safe place in the depths of the wilderness? ¡°There is, the time-limited Secret Realm of Challenge is very safe.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± There was such a method? Sophia and her group had found a general-use Secret Realm of Challenge of not too high a tier, and cleared the challenge stages with just a few caws. Since the level of the Secret Realm wasn¡¯t high, they didn¡¯t obtain any particularly rare treasures as rewards, however¡­ The entire Secret Realm was devoid of other challengers, not a single person in sight; with the Secret Realm isolating the inside from the outside, it truly was a very safe place suitable for carrying out the evolutionary ceremony. Mu Yuan was considering whether, if he went to the Temple of Knowledge, he could use the power of this Miracle Building¡¯s rules to conceal the phenomena of evolution? ¡°Probably not, after all, the building of the Temple of Knowledge is somewhat unable, even unable to withstand the Enlightenment Storm of Dead Bone.¡± Inside the Secret Realm, Sophia still made some simple defensive arrangements, then stared at the sky with wide eyes. There was no sky within the Secret Realm of Challenge. But she knew that the familiar light of evolution would descend from above. ¡°Here it comes!¡± She felt again that warm, familiar, comforting light. The first to evolve was Seventeen, the Arrow of Polar Star. In the moment the Evolutionary Miracle cascaded down, the link between Mu Yuan and Seventeen grew even tighter. He could faintly see Seventeen sitting on a marble floor, a bow beside her, with two blurry figures in the distance, looking upward in anticipation. ¡®Alert: Your troop ¡®Seventeen¡¯ has bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle, evolved into an Epic Two Stars life form, and awakened the Epic talent ¡®Chasing Stars Power¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Chasing Stars Power: Seventeen shoots an arrow towards the starry sky, which responds with endless stellar brilliance. The Arrow of Polar Star, Seventeen, can draw upon the power of starlight, refining herself within it, causing her base three attributes, mental strength, and soul power to increase slowly. Additionally, Seventeen can use the starlight to lock onto enemies or gather the power of starlight to significantly enhance her combat power for a short period.¡¯ The moment Seventeen¡¯s transformation was complete, starlight pierced through the Secret Realm and fell upon her. Her basic three attributes steadily climbed higher, her body grew more robust, her thought processes clearer, and even without opening her eyes, her mind could already perceive everything around her. Her spirit grew more transparent. Her Light of Will was lit. There was no moment to marvel at Seventeen¡¯s evolution, for next to bathe in the miraculous light was Sophia, the Nether Raven Witch. ¡®Alert: Your troop ¡®Sophia¡¯ has bathed in the evolutionary baptism, evolved into an Epic Two Stars life form, and awakened the Epic talent ¡®Phantom Night Eyes¡¯.¡¯ A pair of deep black giant pupils appeared behind Sophia. Her figure seemed to fade from reality. And below the pitch-black giant pupils, Lian Yue¡¯s fur bristled, feeling completely exposed. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K) Chapter 563: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K) In the empty Secret Realm, Seventeen had just awoken from the afterglow of evolution while Sophia¡¯s figure had vanished, leaving only a pair of huge, pitch-black, sinister eyes fixated on what lay ahead. Lian Yue was right within the line of sight of these dark, giant eyes. Her massive wolf tail shot up, the fluffy fur exploding outward, while her pupils narrowed and her teeth bared, feeling as if everything about her was being seen through by this pair of giant black eyes, with nothing left hidden. ¡®This is terrifying, aaaah!¡¯ she muttered. Although the giant eyes came from Sophia and being seen through didn¡¯t really matter, her instincts were quite sharp, and the sensation of being stared down by these pitch-black eyes was a bit uncomfortable. Lian Yue didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid of disturbing the two. She tiptoed and silently moved to the side, moving again and again. Finally, when she had moved out of the range of the giant black eyes, the feeling that had made her wolf fur stand on end disappeared, and Lian Yue sighed in relief. ¡®But what exactly are these giant eyes, aaaah?¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Phantom Night Eyes¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ù: Stealth in the Night. Sophia can completely hide her form in the darkness of night. With her talent actively activated, Sophia can share this stealth ability with her Created Black Crows.¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ú: Formless in the Night. Under the cover of night, Sophia¡¯s insight ability is greatly enhanced. With this talent actively activated, Sophia can manifest a pair of giant black eyes capable of keen perception, significantly extending her scope of vision, and these eyes can also pierce through illusions and see through enemies. The Formless in the Night ability can also be shared with the Created Black Crows, albeit with diminished effects.¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Û: Those with the Phantom Night Eyes talent, regardless of whether they are in broad daylight or any other time of day, always perceive it as night.¡¯ ¡°This talent is quite interesting.¡± Just considering the talent¡¯s effects, it¡¯s actually not very strong. Both stealth and insight are just decent, but compared with real Epic Abilities, they seem to fall a bit short. However, when paired with the Created Black Crows, the stealth and insight effects become extremely fitting! ¡°Sophia is already one of the best scouts in the Tianyuan Territory.¡± Her position as number one scout comes from her crows. Sophia¡¯s Black Crows can share their vision and don¡¯t actually die, allowing her to use them to continuously explore dangerous regions or directly infiltrate enemy lines to gather intelligence. However, Sophia¡¯s crows had quite a few shortcomings until now. The stealth ability of her crows was just passable, difficult to detect at night or in dark environments like dense forests. But in the daytime or open spaces, Sophia¡¯s Black Crows were extremely conspicuous. Compared to stealth, the insight ability of the crows was weaker, practically non-existent; the crows relied solely on sight, yet their vision was far from as sharp as that of the hawks. Now¡­ With this talent bolstering them, whether in terms of stealth or insight, the Black Crows could be considered top-notch, and they no longer had the weakness of being less effective in daylight. After all, with the talent active, it is perpetually night. Mu Yuan decided to give it a try. He snapped his fingers and several lustrously black crows fluttered out from his sleeve. The sun was blazing at that moment, yet the crows seemed to bathe in the night, their forms gradually disappearing. Mu Yuan found Isloa and then shook his head, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re too strong; can¡¯t really test anything.¡± He then called over Daisy, who was working in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The Fox Lady, Daisy, was now a Fourth-order Peak Strongman herself, and although she had not yet evolved into an Epic Life, her Excellence Three-star Stage + Fourth-order Peak status better represented the vast majority of strongmen in the world. ¡°Take a look over here.¡± Mu Yuan pointed toward a street lamp not far away. ¡°Is this street lamp broken?¡± Daisy wondered aloud, but such a trivial matter wouldn¡¯t require the boss to call upon her personally. Mu Yuan shook his finger. Thinking it over, Daisy ventured a guess, ¡°Does someone need to replace the street lamp?¡± She glanced at herself and then at the Lord. Mu Yuan sighed. As Daisy gazed at the street lamp, she stared intently for several seconds before she noticed something amiss. She focused harder, her fox ears perked, her brow furrowing slightly. After a long pause¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something there, it¡¯s¡­ a crow! Boss, your crow is really good at hiding.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Being only a few meters away from the Black Crow, Daisy had to concentrate and calm her mind to notice it, meaning the chances for a Fourth-order Peak Strongman of her caliber to detect the crow were extremely low. Moreover, Black Crows were expendable; even if discovered, it was no big deal as long as they weren¡¯t all found out. Daisy ran to the street lamp below, looking up and pondering. Mu Yuan also fell into thought. ¡°Does Daisy really represent a Fourth-order Peak Strongman?¡± ¡­ The environment of the Secret Realm was after all rudimentary but still safe. After the Evolutionary Radiance had subsided, Sophia was immersed in a Mysterious State for a good while before she finally woke up. After she woke up, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t pause but immediately arranged for the third person, Lian Yue, to undergo evolution. Crouching down, Lian Yue too transformed into light. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your troop ¡®Lian Yue¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light, evolved into an Epic Two Stars lifeform, and awakened the Epic Talent ¡®Extreme in Moonlight¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Extreme in Moonlight¡¯ ¡®Description: Under this talent, all of Lian Yue¡¯s ¡®Moon Series skills¡¯ receive a moderate enhancement. Moreover, Lian Yue can absorb moonlight to draw upon the power of the moon. This lunar power can significantly enhance the Great Force of Moon Series skills and can also replenish the duration of special Moon Series skills or reset their cooldowns.¡¯ This talent provided Lian Yue with an all-encompassing boost. If Arrow of Polar Star is considered a ¡®star¡¯ series strongman, and Sophia a ¡®night¡¯ series strongman, then Lian Yue would be a ¡®moon¡¯ series strongman. Her main abilities are all closely associated with the moon. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_2 The most important thing is¡­ ¡°After this talent absorbs the power of the moon, it seems that it can reset the cooldown of the Epic Skill ¡®Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¯.¡± Lian Yue¡¯s Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is apparently no less powerful than Uta¡¯s ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ in terms of bursts and enhancements. The duration of Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is even longer and does not have obvious side effects. However, in contrast to this overwhelmingly powerful transformation, the cooldown time for the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf skill is extremely long. ¡®The duration of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is fixed and does not depend on the amount of energy one has. Once the power of the moon transformation is exhausted, it will naturally recover over time.¡¯ At present, once Lian Yue transforms, the cooldown period can be as long as several days. Without the ability to transform, Lian Yue is merely a decently strong fighter. Lian Yue is also aware of her weakness and has accidentally developed an advanced skill that allows her to transform into a smaller moon wolf. However, this still does not make up for the defect of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. But now it¡¯s possible. ¡°If Lian Yue uses the power of the moon to initiate the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf transformation, she can choose to shorten the duration of the skill to reduce the consumption of moon power. In this way, her tactical value will be significantly enhanced.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf is already known for its speed. As they run under the moonlight, stepping on moonbeams and turning into streaks of light, few can match their speed. What if Lian Yue used the power of the moon to further boost her speed while transformed by Stepping on the Moon?¡± The three of them have Sophia¡¯s long-range recon; the likelihood of encountering danger has been greatly reduced. And in the rare case they encounter an enemy of the Legendary Realm or even multiple Legendary Realm monsters, as long as Sophia and Seventeen ride on Lian Yue, with the full force of the moon¡¯s power unleashed, they will have the capability to escape. Now, Mu Yuan feels more at ease as well. ¡­ After evolving Sophia and the two other companions, Mu Yuan consecutively baptized and evolved ¡®Bone Two¡¯, Bone Three, and Bone Four of the Three-skeletal. They awakened Epic talents that are subordinate to King¡¯s Might called ¡®Lord¡¯s Might¡¯, which are still extraordinary. With this talent, Bone Three Wave and Nigu Lasi both ignited the Light of Will. The Light of Will on ¡®Bone Two¡¯ also saw significant improvement. Naturally, they also used the lingering effect of the Evolutionary Miracle to truly get started with the Extreme Training Method, quickly refining their bodies with the power of this Mystery Skill and advancing towards the Fourth-order Limit of the Extrem Realm. Among the three, Bone Four now possesses both the Light of Will and a Domain, making him a solid ¡®quasi-Legendary¡¯ strong figure. He is not a Legendary Seed or a Legendary Figure but is a quasi-Legendary who is assured to break through in two months. Such a quasi-Legendary figure in his Tianyuan Territory was now too numerous to count on both hands. Mu Yuan glanced at the remaining Evolution Points; there were still over forty thousand left. The Water Mirror Dragon Difu¡¯s Contribution Points are still lacking a bit, but she¡¯s been very motivated lately. Lord Jun from the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s veteran cadre already had enough Contribution Points. Initially, it was difficult to gather enough Flight Series Evolution Points, but now, Mu Yuan of course needed to arrange the baptism for Lord Jun. Lord Jun was performing reconnaissance outside and seemed to be on his way back. ¡­ Boom¡ª¡ª The vast power of heaven and earth suddenly exploded into brilliant fireworks. Lord Jun glanced behind at the shining flames, its feathers standing on end. Harnessing the wind, it became the wind, a streak of green light that, in the blink of an eye, flew out thousands of kilometers and left the dumbfounded Jackal Man Legend far behind. ¡°That nearly scared the bird to death.¡± ¡°But as expected of Lord Jun, I easily escaped from the hands of a Legendary Realm figure. Hmph, just any Jackal Man Legend thinks they can catch your grandfather Jun? They¡¯re ten thousand years too early!¡± The Jackal Man Legend watched as the green bird that had slipped away in an instant covered tens of thousands of meters. He instinctively chased after it, took two steps, and then stopped. ¡°Enough.¡± He carried an even more important responsibility on his shoulders, needing to report the results of his contact with Ancestor Tree Blood to the Envoy. He didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to chase a trivial Four-order large bird. With a cold huff, he went towards the secret location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Hidden Place ¡¤ Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The esteemed King of the Jackal Wolf sat in a side position, bowing his head in respect to the entity on the main seat. The chief seat now held an even more massive throne, upon which coiled a huge, blood-red Giant Dragon over a hundred meters long, with writhing flesh buds visible on its body. This was the Envoy. An envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley. Dragon Sleep Valley is also a major Overlord Power, but there is a stark difference between Overlord Powers. In front of Dragon Sleep Valley, their little Jackal Wolf race dare not claim to be overlords. Dragon Sleep Valley is also the support for powers such as their Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase. In their Eternal Life Faction of Tianji, Dragon Sleep Valley is a particularly strong force. Of course, setting aside the identity of the envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley, the Envoy¡¯s own strength is a reason for the King of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s awe. The King of the Jackal Wolf is at the Pinnacle Earth Realm with a Domain radius exceeding 5000 meters, with the qualifications to forge the God Base and ignite the God Soul flame to step into the Legend ¨C Spirit Soul Realm. He just dares not ignite it. The Envoy is at the peak among Legendary figures of Heaven and Earth Realm, but his Domain radius already exceeds 8000 meters. The Envoy also possesses the great body of a Giant Dragon, and with power far surpassing his own. If they were to fight, the King of the Jackal Wolf reckons he could last only ten moves, perhaps five, or even just three against the Envoy. Now that the Envoy has arrived, the little Human Race powers, including those of the Elves and Giants, can be wiped out with a flick of a finger. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_3 Chapter 565: Chapter 352: Situation and Passage (4K)_3 Of course, if the King of the Jackal Wolf were to take action, he wasn¡¯t without the ability to defeat the human forces. He wasn¡¯t afraid to die, he was just¡­ ¡°After these days of probing, we have confirmed that the entrance to the human hiding place is within this area,¡± ¡°As long as we pinpoint the location of the human nest, we can eliminate all these annoying beings and present you with the most sumptuous human feast,¡± The servant Dragon Sleep slightly opened his eyes and exhaled twice. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make this lord wait too long.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget to find the passage to the Dim Yellow Plains Domain, otherwise¡­¡± A suffocating pressure swept through the hall like a gale. ¡­ Deep in the wilderness, in a land shrouded in red mist. Here, a towering stronghold stood erect, like a nail firmly hammered into the forefront of the red mist. No matter how the surrounding red mist eroded or the tides surged, the towering stronghold stood timeless. This was an official Exploring Stronghold. It was also the true front line for the Tai Xuan Alliance in their fight against monster power. Inside the fortress, fully armed, splendidly equipped Elite Warriors bustled about. High-order Troops, such as Black Knights and Explosive Flame Mages, which were rare sights in the outside world, were relatively common here. There were also many Pioneer Group powerhouses and veteran Lords coming and going, buzzing with activity. The Lords of Ba Long and Lord Wuji were both in this war zone. In the Pioneer Group, neither were weak; but having only started participating in the pioneering campaigns in the last two months, they were still Greenhands compared to many of their predecessors. ¡°The recent battles have been getting fiercer.¡± Ba Long remarked wistfully. Wuji nodded slightly, ¡°Indeed. The elders say that over the past six months, the Scarlet Mist Tide has been steadily moving southward. In the vicinity of this stronghold, there used to be only wisps of red mist drifting by, not the pervasive red mist we have now, even when it¡¯s not the disaster moon period.¡± ¡°It seems that as the Scarlet Mist Tide moves southward, more and more High-order Monsters and Legendary Monsters are emerging from the deeper domains.¡± Because of this, the pressure on the frontline Pioneer Groups was immense. Even in the combined forces of several Exploring Strongholds facing the monster forces led by Dragon Sleep Valley, they could only maintain a defensive stance and felt increasingly pressured. Monsters were endless and fearless of death. Maintaining high-intensity combat over an extended period, the balance of power would tip, and their disadvantages would gradually increase. The top brass of the Pioneer Group had indeed ventured deep into the Red Mist Land to attempt to break the deadlock, but for living beings, it was difficult to penetrate the viscous red mist, and their several attempts to strike down the tyrant leaders had all ended in failure. ¡°Thinking too much about the big picture is pointless for us; the bigwigs above will have a solution,¡± Lord Wuji paused, ¡°Rather, we should use the swords in our hands to slay more enemies and enhance our own strength.¡± Ba Long nodded, ¡°That¡¯s indeed true. We¡¯re facing great pressure in combat right now, but the rewards are astonishing. First, our progress is evident from the high-intensity battles, and second, we can exchange our merits for treasures rarely seen outside to enhance ourselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard¡­ Brother Wuji, have you created your Domain yet?¡± Wuji slightly bowed his head and smiled. Ba Long expressed immense envy. Brother Wuji was already a Light of Will with a Domain, and at the Fourth-order Peak no less. It might only be a few months before he could step into the Legendary Realm. Entering the Eternal World and stepping into the Legendary Realm within three to four years had only been achieved by the Lord of Han Yue City and the Fading Sword Master in the past decade. But now, ¡°It is said that the Lord of Roushan from Youshan is already at the precipice of a Legendary being. My Chiyan Dragon Descendant has also ignited the Light of Will, but who knows when he will be able to create his Domain.¡± The number of young Lords and commanders eligible to step into the Legendary Realm was not limited to just a few. This was unimaginable in the past. This was the opportunity amid the crisis. At this moment, Ba Long thought of Lord Tianyuan. Tianyuan was the strongest of their generation. ¡°It¡¯s said that Tianyuan had some issues; otherwise, we might be able to gather at the Exploring Stronghold by now.¡± ¡°Then again, once Tianyuan joins the Pioneer Group in the future, we¡¯ll be the veterans with illustrious military exploits,¡± That was another way to surpass Tianyuan. Thinking about it was indeed exciting. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 353: The Fastest Working Dragon and Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 566: Chapter 353: The Fastest Working Dragon and Tianyuan (4K) Tianyuan Calendar, the first year, day 336. It was also the sixth day after Tianyuan Territory was upgraded to level 5. These days, Mu Yuan had been contacting Sophia two to three times a day on average. With the clue of the ¡°Rampage Lockdown Zone,¡± Sophia now had a more direct target while exploring and searching. These were regions where energy was incredibly turbulent, often giving rise to tides of danger and extremity. Previously, such areas were not the main focus of Sophia¡¯s search. She had been concentrating on the clue of the ¡°black giant peaks.¡± Raging energy and perpetually catastrophic lands were inherently unsuitable for territories to thrive in peace, so it was improbable for Tianyuan Territory to be located within these extreme locations. But, what if these dangerous and extreme lands not only had the visible extent but also contained mysteries and hidden passages? Mu Yuan had taken a basic geography course about the Eternal World¡ªthrough online teaching channels¡ªand he roughly knew that the domains within the Eternal World were very distant from each other, separated by vast spatial gaps. Often, only through specific ¡°tunnels¡± or ¡°bridges¡± could the Lords reach another domain. Therefore, without using places like Secret Realms as transit points, it would be incredibly difficult for a Lord to transport large quantities of goods to another domain. I digress¡­ When the Rakshasa tried crossing the Furious Region, he could distinctly observe changes in the space. He, including the legendary giant Asolo, had the intuition that by crossing the frenzied belt, they could reach a brand new region. So, could there be ¡°passages¡± within the Frenzied Area? Could some of the perilous and harsh lands in the Twilight Dominion be exactly the Frenzied Area that Rakshasa saw? Based on this speculation, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t solely rely on guesses; he always believed that no matter how deteriorated his situation was, his territory could not have moved half a domain or a whole extra domain away. There was only one truth. After a few days, Sophia actually made a discovery rather quickly. They found an area very similar to the turbulent energy belt he described. They are now carefully probing deeper into it. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t hold high expectations. What Sophia found might not necessarily be the Frenzied Area. Even if it was, it¡¯s not guaranteed that the region contains the so-called passages. Search slowly, wait patiently. Months had passed, and Mu Yuan was no longer as anxious as he initially was. He occasionally read newspapers published by Tai Xuan to stay informed about the external market. Over the past few days, he also upgraded important structures like the Staff of Divine Right, Intermediate Mage Tower, Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, and Necromancy Tower to LV5, one after another. Upgrading Miracle Buildings didn¡¯t take long, nor did they require any rare materials; it merely required consuming a sum of Soul Crystals. But¡­ The amount of Soul Crystals consumed was not insignificant. For example, upgrading an Arrow Tower from LV4 to LV5 required 2000g of Soul Sand, equivalent to two Soul Crystal Coins. It might not seem much, but the total number of Arrow Towers in Tianyuan Territory was well over a thousand. Scatter these thousands of Arrow Towers along the territory walls and various regions, and they no longer seem as plentiful. Of course, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t intend to maximize the level of every Arrow Tower and Watchtower. For Arrow Towers established outside the city walls, serving the purpose of vigilance and defense against sporadic monsters, he usually only upgraded them to LV2. City wall Arrow Towers and ordinary farmland are always at risk of destruction, after all. But even after excluding some non-essential Miracle Buildings from full upgrades, upgrading all the remaining ones would still require thousands of Soul Crystals. Mu Yuan found it to be quite expensive. Even as a man with mines, he was unable at the moment to fully upgrade all Miracle Buildings. He also needed to keep at least a thousand Soul Crystals in reserve for war, as well as purchase and stockpile a large quantity of potions, crossbow bolts, ammunition, equipment, and other war supplies. Master Li¡¯s factory had been operating around the clock, but Mu Yuan had to purchase the vast majority of war supplies externally. The volume of his purchases was so large that often not a single intermediary seller could fulfill the entire order. ¡°Bro, big bro, how much war supplies have you bought? This could be enough for a massive war involving millions!¡± Jiang Luoxing was astonished. In front of him lay the supplies that Mu Yuan commissioned a senior Lord to purchase. The amount was so great that even using Universal Type III Spatial Storage Boxes, they filled a total of sixteen boxes. Some Lords couldn¡¯t help but move aside, fearing that the explosives inside might suddenly go off. ¡°It¡¯s not much, not much. Some of it I¡¯m also buying for others as a middleman,¡± Mu Yuan explained. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jiang Luoxing realized. He had heard that Boss Tianyuan had met several Vitality Forces in the new territory. If he was acting as a middleman for other forces, that made sense. His territory had also undergone relocation, but why hadn¡¯t he encountered any Elf misses? He too wanted to buy for Elves, even a 10.5% discount would do. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t just making it up. Indeed, a part of the batches of war supplies he purchased was for the Elves and Giants. As war approached, in order to increase their chances of victory and secure more room for survival and development, both races were determined. About 40% of the war supplies were funded by them for purchase. Mu Yuan, the middleman, made no profit from the markup. He would have liked to profit from the price difference, but the living conditions of the Elves and Giants were only slightly better than that of the Feathermen, still quite a bit away from being wealthy. The vast powers of the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, in terms of conventional wealth, might even be less than many of the great Lords in Tai Xuan. With both races being so impoverished, what could he do? He could only continue to buy on their behalf without earning a penny in markup. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 353: The Working Dragon and Tianyuan at Top Speed (4K)_2 Chapter 567: Chapter 353: The Working Dragon and Tianyuan at Top Speed (4K)_2 Rather, the Elves and Giants are spending a significant amount of money on war materials as a foundation for preparing for a conflict. If they are too hesitant to spend money on war materials, Mu Yuan would have to question their resolve in combating the Monster Overlord. He himself purchased even more. During the war, all kinds of Recovery Potions, Arrows, and ammunition must be adequately prepared. A lack of supplies leading to a drop in Combat Power and subsequently heavy casualties would indeed be too late for regrets. If it¡¯s a defensive battle, ranged troops can play a more significant role. Even something as powerful as the Arrow of Polar Star needs to be replicated using high-grade Arrows to mass-produce Advanced Arrows. This time, Mu Yuan had purchased a batch of Rare Level ¡®Armor-Piercing Arrows,¡¯ ¡®Barrier-Breaking Arrows,¡¯ ¡®Fury Flame Arrows,¡¯ and ¡®Invisible Arrows¡¯ for the Arrow of Polar Star to use. If it¡¯s a siege, items like the Breaking Boundary Stone are indispensable. The armor, swords, spears, and shields of the melee troops also need to have at least three sets of spares. This is because more than half of the Elites still aren¡¯t equipped with Rare Equipment, so Mu Yuan could only match them with ¡®reinforced +3¡¯ Ordinary-level equipment to make do. Besides, Rare Equipment is not necessarily durable and is still prone to damage. A large number of equipment claims would be filed after the war. At this moment, Mu Yuan felt that the Skeleton Series was truly the ¡®high cost-performance¡¯ type of troops. Little Skeletons saved money and hassle, and the Skeleton Morticians could extract their own bones to use as weapons. Nowadays, they mainly use their own bones plus some added minerals to smelt a Bone Sword, and when it comes to saving money, they are arguably the strongest. ¡­ While Mu Yuan was busy purchasing, the others in Tianyuan Territory were not idle either. Wolf Head Mountain had become the operational center for the three major forces. To facilitate communication and coordinate tactics, high-level characters from both the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge regularly stationed themselves here. The representative from Natural Garden was a Fourth-order Limit with a Legendary stature and Moon Elf Bloodline. The Moon Elf God Archer ¡®Lin En.¡¯ The representative from Giant Stone Ridge was also a young Fourth-order talent, the Frost Giant Baneta. Both were super-powered beings. Facing ordinary Fourth-order leaders, they possessed overwhelming strength. Proud and powerful as they were, they couldn¡¯t exhibit even a trace of arrogance on Wolf Head Mountain. Moon Elf God Archer Lin En, having witnessed the extraordinary grace of Tianyuan Powerhouses in the Temple of Knowledge, took several days to recover from the shock. How could he dare to be arrogant here? Even though the giant Baneta had not personally witnessed the splendid battle achievements of Tianyuan¡¯s powerhouses, he had heard plenty about them. Perhaps if only one or two people claimed such feats, there could be exaggeration or boasting involved, but when everyone said the same, he had no room for doubt. Besides¡­ Giant Baneta glanced into the distance and saw a tall, elegantly formed blue Giant Dragon slowly landing on the summit of Wolf Head Mountain. Even from afar, he could faintly sense the dragon¡¯s presence radiating from the blue Giant Dragon. This was a purebred Giant Dragon! Giant Baneta harbored the ambition to reach the peak; he believed that his future could match that of a pureblood Giant Dragon, and surpassing one was not impossible. But for now, he was at the Fourth-order Peak, and so was the blue Giant Dragon. No matter how proud he may be, he couldn¡¯t claim that he could defeat a Giant Dragon in direct combat. ¡°Have you finished checking this batch of goods? If there¡¯s no issue, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± said the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, in front of Niu Si, the leader of the Defensive Troops stationed at Wolf Head Mountain. Niu Si nodded. ¡°The count is correct, but you¡¯re leaving so soon? I thought the task of transporting the spoils back to the territory wasn¡¯t until this afternoon?¡± He seemed to remember correctly. Currently, Tianyuan Territory¡¯s third transport team was responsible for delivering batches of war materials to Wolf Head Mountain and for packaging and sending back materials, Remnant Souls, and other spoils from the frontlines to the territory. They ran two trips a day. The job of the Water Mirror Dragon, Difu, was to use her abilities to cover the transport team, to avoid detection by the possibly lurking Jackal Man scouts. Having delivered a load, the transport team would rest on Wolf Head Mountain. ¡°I¡¯ll be here on time in the afternoon,¡± Difu said, and with those words, her figure gradually faded into the mist, and she flew away. As she was flying, she lifted her claw and glanced at the ¡®personal wristband¡¯ tied around it, which displayed the Contribution Points she had accumulated and a list of tasks assigned to her. ¡°At 12 p.m., I need to assist Miss Isloa in inspecting and upgrading the city¡¯s defense mechanisms.¡± ¡°At 6 p.m., I have to cover a squad going to a target area to trade with the Elves.¡± ¡°At 10 p.m.¡­ ¡± ¡°At 11 p.m.¡­ ¡± Calculating with her claws, Difu mused, ¡°Seems I still have some free time; I should take on two more tasks. This one, to water the sixth planting zone, is good; it¡¯s worth a whopping 250 Contribution Points¡­ I need to hurry back to the territory to snag the task, whoever gets it earns it!¡± ¡°And this task¡­¡± ¡°At this rate, I should have enough in about two and a half days to apply for an evolutionary baptism with my contributions; this is just too exciting for a dragon.¡± It fluttered its wings and returned discreetly to Tianyuan Territory, ready to start the next task. Atop Wolf Head Mountain, leaders from the Tianyuan Territory, Elves, and Giants were engaged in heated discussions. Before them, the vast map already had several conspicuous red circles drawn on it. Some of those red circles were marked with a large X. They were narrowing down the location of the Wolf Fang Lair! The skirmishes between Tianyuan Territory and the Jackal Men were not just for strategic space; concurrently, they were tracking down hidden bases of the Jackal Men, along with their core lair. To truly defeat the Jackal Men, it was necessary to locate their lair. Thanks to intelligence from the Elves and Giants, they had initially defined a search area, which they were now steadily shrinking. ¡°However, as the area narrows, the danger significantly increases. In recent days, three of our high-order scouts from the Natural Garden have been sacrificed.¡± The Elf Lin En looked grave. It was not easy to train high-order scouts, and some of them were his acquaintances, like Taeli, the top scout of the Natural Garden. Even someone like Taeli, who was at the Fourth-order Limit and skilled in stealth and reconnaissance, faced grave danger venturing into these areas. In these areas, the scouts could encounter beings from the Legendary Realm at any time. Under the influence of the Legendary Domain, the superior stealth abilities of top scouts almost lost their significance. But if beings from the Legendary Realm were to go¡­ The Vitality Forces¡¯ Legendary Realm beings were already few in number; should they expose themselves to the risk of being surrounded and killed, the price of such a loss was something they could not afford. ¡°We from the Tianyuan Territory have dispatched a leader capable of flight and possessing extreme speed to scout the area.¡± The rotational representative from Tianyuan Territory, Lu Liu, spoke up. The Elves and Giants knew which leader it was, having seen him in the past few days. The Falcon General, Jun. The leader who held the title of the fastest in Tianyuan. This Falcon General Jun seemed even more legendary than they were. However, no matter how fast Falcon General Jun was, he was still just a Fourth-order Peak Strongman. This reconnaissance mission he undertook was fraught with too much risk; he must have gone with the resolve to sacrifice himself. The Elves and Giants felt respect when they thought of this. ¡­ ¡°Scared the life out of me, your Lord Jun, but I am the one you will never catch. Come on, come and chase me.¡± Jun soared across the azure sky, facing a Legendary Realm Werewolf whose domain was already spread wide. He was resolute and fearless, embodying the spirit of¡­ intrepid audacity. What was one way three days ago could be another today, and Jun was no longer the same after three days. He was Lord Jun, able to leap repeatedly before one of the Legendary Realm, brazen yet undying. Epic Two Stars Life ¡¤ Wings of the Wind King ¡¤ Jun. ¡°Soaring Nine Heavens¡± ¡°Explanation: Jun can borrow the power of the azure wind to ascend above the Soaring Nine Heavens. When mastered to a profound degree, a strongman can cross ninety-thousand miles in an instant by riding the wind.¡± Of course, Jun was far from being able to ride the wind for ninety-thousand miles. He could not possibly cultivate this epic skill to the Great Perfection. But, Jun, borrowing the wind, controlling the wind, becoming the wind, had thoroughly shown the essence of the Wind King. His combat power was not strong, and his stealth ability was weak, but he had one forte ¡ª he was fast. Extremely fast. Thanks to Jun¡¯s ¡®reckless¡¯ scouting, they had further narrowed down the area of the Wolf Fang Lair. Two days later, Mu Yuan received another piece of good news. It came from Sophia. Sophia had confirmed the region she discovered was indeed the Furious Region. She saw the scene where the sky and the earth were about to meet and the space was dislocated and folded. However, she was facing the same problem as the Rakshasa. They couldn¡¯t continue forward any longer. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 354: Sophias Return (4K) chapter 568: chapter 354: sophia¡¯s return (4k) sophia¡¯s black crow flew swiftly, and thanks to its phantom night eyes talent, it could also dodge some of the energy tides. through the tireless, relentless, die-and-die-again black crow, the speed of exploration was quite fast, and she gradually became certain that at the core of this furious region, there existed a ¡®passage¡¯ to another domain. ¡°the deeper we go, the closer the distance between the sky and the earth becomes, and at the most central part the distance might be less than a hundred meters.¡± she rode on the back of lian yue, gazing into the distance. lian yue was responsible for dodging, seventeen for vigilance, and she for observation. the three of them penetrated deeper with their fiery combination technique, and even managed to find a gap where the energy tides were sparse, but that was as far as they could go. ¡°unless we possess the power of the legendary realm, otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to shatter the energy tides and move deeper across this region.¡± sophia furrowed her brows. the three of them together had the capability to stand against, and even defeat, ordinary legends, but¡­ even if they could defeat an ordinary legend, in terms of ¡®force,¡¯ ¡®energy,¡¯ and ¡®endurance,¡¯ they were far inferior to true legends. while traversing, they had to tear open the energy tides. only lian yue was capable of doing so among them, but lian yue had to erupt in power, far from the free and easy mastery of a true legend. it¡¯s not that simply tearing through the energy tides and charging deeper would allow them to pass through. she concluded that even if the ¡®passage¡¯ existed, its area wouldn¡¯t be very large, which meant they needed sufficient strength to search carefully at the core of this dangerous zone. their strength was obviously not enough. mu yuan pondered whether to send general dead bone on a trip to the furious region, but the current situation was tense, and that region was extremely far from their territory. for dead bone to make the journey there, it would take at least two days. two days wasn¡¯t long, but if the battle situation changed, tianyuan territory without general dead bone present would be fatally weakened. besides¡­ ¡°the furious region here is far more expansive than the dangerous zone sophia and her team have discovered. in such a vast area, searching for a possible ¡®passage¡¯ would undoubtedly consume a lot of time.¡± this was one of his hesitations. ultimately, it¡¯s because tianyuan territory doesn¡¯t have enough legendary warriors. if he had eight or ten legendary generals, there wouldn¡¯t be such a significant decrease in the security of the territory due to the absence of one or two people. still too weak. however, if tianyuan territory had already birthed eight or ten legendary warriors, he would have counterattacked against fang of the jackal wolf by now instead of slowly probing. unable to make up his mind, mu yuan decided to discuss it with general dead bone, lu liu, and isloa. he certainly did have many capable assistants as a lord. isloa said with exasperation, ¡°i¡¯m already overwhelmed with the affairs of my domain, and my knowledge of the external battlefield is still a day and a half old. asking me about this is useless. i haven¡¯t even finished arranging tasks for the more than ten thousand new territory citizens, lord, you should think about it, if these people¡¯s jobs are delayed even by a day, the domain loses a day¡¯s earnings. do you think i have the spare time to consider anything else?¡± she had a point. go ahead and get busy then. mu yuan saw off isloa and turned to look at lu liu, who had just returned. lu liu shared some intelligence from the elves and giants. he added, ¡°jun had an accident, ambushed by a legendary creature. it claimed the legend attacked it, tricking this young hawk and causing it significant injury. it might not be able to enter those dangerous zones for some time.¡± although in his view, jun¡¯s injury had a lot to do with it being too reckless and flamboyant. lu liu, through the shared vision with jun, had seen all of it. but then again, jun was not small in size, surrounded by a halo of azure divine light when flying, so keeping a low profile might indeed be difficult. lu liu said, ¡°these past few days, jun has attracted¡­ encountered a few legendary creatures, but as a result, we¡¯ve recorded information about these legends, including their appearance, domains, and so on.¡± mu yuan took the intelligence lu liu presented. upon inspection, it was especially detailed, exceedingly so. it included the entire process of jun¡¯s encounters with legendary creatures, to the extent that it detailed the posture of jun in flight, the enemy¡¯s flying speed (precisely in meters per second), whether the enemy first raised their left or right hand when striking, the enemy¡­ wait! the battle reports lu liu handed over had at least two thousand words each, and some had four thousand, six thousand, or even more. they also included lu liu¡¯s hand-drawn ¡®legendary domain portraits.¡¯ when did lu liu learn to draw? no, that¡¯s not important. didn¡¯t he ask lu liu to come over to hear his opinion? how did it turn into a work report? ¡°why don¡¯t i give it a try?¡± suggested lu liu. ¡°i might be able to withstand the energy tides.¡± he might. however, lu liu wasn¡¯t known for his speed, and even if he could withstand the energy tides, how many times could he bear it? the problems he would face diving into the furious region were similar to those of sophia and her team. asking lu liu might have been futile, and mu yuan had no choice but to contact general dead bone. ¡°dead bone, what do you think?¡± general dead bone was currently deep in the wilderness, also chasing down the lair of fang of the jackal wolf. jun was the scout in the open. mu yuan had never counted on finding the enemy¡¯s lair with just jun or scouts from the elves and giants. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 354: Sophias Return (4K)_2 chapter 569: chapter 354: sophia¡¯s return (4k)_2 ¡°` the one he had been counting on was dead bone. the significance of jun¡¯s investigation, more often than not, was to create opportunities for dead bone. and dead bone, yesterday, had already discovered an important clue pointing to the wolf fang lair in a designated suspicious area. once they found the enemy¡¯s lair, and after isloa and lu liu and other captains stepped into the legendary realm, he would be able to lead an army against wolf fang. through the spiritual link, he made contact with dead bone, thousands of kilometers away, in a moment of thought. the steady voice of dead bone soon came through. ¡°gu has found some things these past two days that are very likely not creatures of jackal man¡¯s strength.¡± it had a bit of an ominous premonition. ¡°gu needs to observe for a few more days. heading south to the frenzied blockade region at this time would pose a significant risk.¡± without a clear understanding of the situation, general dead bone would not be at ease. within the overlord power of the wolf fang, not all were jackal man strongmen; there were also a few non-¡°direct jackal wolf descendants¡± who were fourth-order strongmen, even of the legendary realm. but, since dead bone had said so, there was surely a reason for it. heading south was no longer suitable. he could only let sophia and the other two search slowly, and if it really didn¡¯t work out, they would return to shiling city to cultivate. half a day later, sophia sent another message. hope was on the horizon. there was hope of breaking through the blockade. ¡­ out in the wilderness, an elite corps of over a hundred spread out, searching for clues, traces, or valuable materials. in command of this corps was shen linglong, a newly minted legend of the tai xuan alliance: a seventh-level great lord who had already killed two legendary realm monsters¡ªa super strongman. shen linglong widened her eyes as she stared at the pure black crow in front of her, capable of singing, dancing, and writing in tai xuan secret language, and let out a long sigh of amazement. ¡°ah?¡± after some communication and confirmation, shen linglong and sophia¡¯s three-person team met up. soon, she understood why sophia and her team appeared here: braving great danger, they had penetrated thousands of miles into the wilderness, searching for the way home and the path to rescue their lord. it was admirable. and it was enviable. the captains of the tianyuan family not only had the capability to venture into the wilderness, but more importantly, they were able to follow the scant clues they had, exploring and analyzing along the way, and finding the critical location. what kind of loyal ministers were these! shen linglong looked to her side at her capable major general. it was a massive rocky life form resembling a spherical shape but with short, thick limbs¡ª¡±longyan giant beast.¡± ¡°if i went missing, would you all venture thousands of miles into the wilderness without a second thought to search for me?¡± she looked at them intently. the longyan giant beast blinked its large eyes innocently, emitting a clueless, ¡°huh?¡± shen linglong exhaled, resting her forehead in her hand. why were all her subordinates so brainless and brutish? tired at heart and with no reliable subordinates, shen linglong could only discuss strategies with sophia. sophia would say one thing, and she would respond. sophia would say ten things, and she would give one reply. sophia said¡­ ¡°¡­based on my judgement, we only need to start from here, here, and here. by breaking through the energy tides and the direction of the spatial folds, there¡¯s an 80% chance of finding the legendary passage.¡± ¡°linglong, what do you think?¡± sophia¡¯s words, each individually familiar to her, somehow, when put together, became incomprehensible. shen linglong thought for three seconds. shen linglong gave up on thinking. ¡°yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s proceed with your strategy.¡± she said it expressionlessly. the longyan giant beast beside her listened blankly, displaying no expression either. for a moment, the figures of one person and one giant overlapped. ¡­ ¡°boom!¡± two hours later, shen linglong and sophia¡¯s four-member team had already arrived deep in dangerous territory. riding on the backs of crescent moon, they swiftly moved, dodging waves of crashing energy tides. sometimes, when they couldn¡¯t dodge, shen linglong would brandish a halberd, twice as tall as she was, accumulating the power of heaven and earth to shatter the waves. the hundred elite members and captains under shen linglong¡¯s command were not present. ¡°` ¡°` she stored the elites in her own great lord¡¯s mark space. after all, the energy here was incredibly turbulent, and the tides unceasing; the elites would not only fail to be of help here, but they would become a significant burden. she, a legend, could not protect too many people; two or three were her limit. however, shen linglong soon realized upon delving deeper that sophia and her two companions did not really need her protection. rather than saying she was protecting the three of them, it was more accurate to describe it as a collective effort. the girl named lian yue, a white wolf, was incredibly fast. without this white wolf girl, she would have had to rely on her giant halberd to shatter the tides and forge a path repeatedly, which would have taken several times more effort than now. conserving energy was equivalent to safety. the girl named sophia could summon black crows, which provided them with additional eyes, ensuring they didn¡¯t run around like headless flies. among the three, it was only the taciturn archer, seventeen, who seemed rather ordinary, but he was also a fourth-order strongman. damn, the tianyuan family sure had too many excellent generals! but with their three main forces scattered, wasn¡¯t the situation in tianyuan territory worse than imagined? thinking this, shen linglong¡¯s gaze became resolute: the heavy responsibility of breaking through the channel must fall to her! ¡­ boom¡ª¡ª the energy tides crashed down, one after another. the sky was filled with seven colors. the distance between heaven and earth was very close, as if they might collapse at any moment. in this region, where the roaring never ceased and not a single monster could be seen, three people and a wolf moved at breakneck speed. they weaved, they searched, they advanced. sophia was the conductor, white wolf sickle moon was the super mount, and shen linglong, wielding her giant halberd, became a core-powered road opener, shattering every tide that stood in their way. the scale of this dangerous area was not large. even though the interior space was different, and the actual area was much larger than what was seen from the outside, it was still not as vast as the frenzied area that blocked the whole ¡®black giant peak region.¡¯ with shen linglong, a legend present, understanding the whole core zone was not difficult; it was just a matter of time. what sophia was truly worried about was whether the legendary passage actually existed. she had asked shen linglong. shen linglong, enigmatic, had said, ¡°it might exist, or it might not.¡± the energy continued to roar. the chaotically flying elemental particles and the converging and dispersing streams greatly hindered the explorers¡¯ sight. sophia, with her epic abilities, could still observe the surroundings clearly. she maintained a high level of focus, having gone eighteen hours without rest and barely blinking. in the distance, the sky seemed to press even lower, and the earth rose slightly; only a thin line separated heaven and earth, and this line seemed to stretch infinitely, like a deep valley winding road without end. could that be the passage?! sophia tugged on the fur on the right side of sickle moon¡¯s head, ¡°charge to that direction!¡± sickle moon rushed straight ahead. as they advanced, the line between heaven and earth vanished from view; the surging energy tides on either side appeared not much different than before, but¡­ ¡°the energy tides are more turbulent!¡± ¡°even more chaotic than the most violent region of the core area we passed through earlier!¡± initially, in the furious region, she had thought about looking for a ¡®thin tide area,¡¯ but since the core area of the dangerous territory was only so big, crossing straight through or circumventing it didn¡¯t make much of a difference. perhaps, the more turbulent area was the correct target? after dozens of seconds of rushing with sickle moon, sophia confirmed her guess. they were walking on a stretched-out spatial road. ¡°we need to speed up!¡± ¡°howl¡ª¡ª¡± the white wolf howled, emitting a pure moon-white radiance. her body size grew threefold, transforming into an even more majestic and holy crescent moon giant wolf. white wolf sickle moon¡¯s speed surged several folds, becoming wind, becoming light. shen linglong also constantly swung her giant halberd. the halberd condensed a hundred-meter-long golden light, slashing and shattering the oncoming tides relentlessly. she was ablaze with fervor as well. dozens of seconds! hundreds of seconds! sickle moon sprinted with all her might, not dodging, hesitating, or caring for anything, just dashing straight ahead, becoming moon shadow luminance. she needed to be fast, faster, even faster! she was not sure how far she had run, but after sprinting at full speed for hundreds of seconds, the surging energy tides around her were no longer so violent. ahead, the distance between the sky and earth was slowly widening. by this point, the energy tides posed no threat. sickle moon returned to a slightly smaller giant wolf form and continued to carry the three of them as they rushed forward. the energy tides behind them gradually thinned out. the ground began to show specks of green, and the howls of monsters came from afar. they had burst out of the energy turbulence area. but had they succeeded? ¡°we did it!¡± looking at the undulating strange mountains in the distance, sophia said with certainty. ¡°` Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 355: The Dire Situation in the Tianyuan Territory (4K) chapter 570: chapter 355: the dire situation in the tianyuan territory (4k) ¡°we¡¯ve already passed through the furious region and arrived at a new area?¡± shen linglong took in her surroundings, eyes canvassing the undulating mountains and the dense jungle, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. she could not spot the black peaks that reached into the sky as previously mentioned by tianyuan. how could she be certain of this? sophia said, ¡°the dangerous area we explored these past two days is well-known to us, and i¡¯m sure the terrain of these mountains is different from before.¡± she was 100% sure. sophia had ample confidence in her memory and observation skills. besides, she had another piece of evidence that could prove they had passed through a spatial channel. black crows! before entering the dangerous area, she had left numerous created black crows in the vicinity. these crows could persist for a day or two. while they were navigating through the dangerous land, sophia kept in close contact with the crows, constantly observing the scenes beyond through their eyes. it was her insurance policy. she had left varying numbers of black crows in every direction outside the dangerous land. in case a legendary monster appeared and headed towards them, they could at least retreat with composure or take advantage of the information to set up an ambush. now, she had lost all contact with her created black crows, completely severed. this meant they had traversed a vast distance through space. ¡°this place must be an entirely different region!¡± of course, even so, she could not be certain that this was the region where her own territory was situated. after all, she had not seen the conspicuous black giants. she initiated the spiritual link. within two seconds, she received an affirmative answer. ¡°we¡¯ve found the right place!¡± sophia¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and the pressure on her shoulders lessened considerably. ¡­ ¡°flap flap¡ª¡± wisps of black mist began to swirl around sophia, from which crows with crimson eyes and black feathers flew out, vanishing into the landscape like droplets of water merging into a lake. ¡°so far, no dangers detected in the vicinity.¡± as she spoke, she crouched down and pressed her hand onto the barren ground in front of her, channeling energy into it. in a blink, a crow feather mark emerged from the darkness, fading away slowly. ¡°what are you doing?¡± asked shen linglong. ¡°i am marking our location,¡± sophia paused before continuing, ¡°i observed earlier that the furious region behind us is vast, spreading far to both the left and right sides without end in sight.¡± ¡°without some markings, finding the passage next time we come here will not be so easy.¡± right! only then did shen linglong realize what she had nearly forgotten, something as crucial as marking their trail. she glared at the longyan giant beast beside her: you couldn¡¯t even give your lord a reminder! the longyan giant beast looked aggrieved; it had only just stepped out of the mark space. ¡­ after sophia had made enough marks, the group of several people and beasts started heading north. roaming monsters gradually began to appear before them; through the black crow¡¯s sight, they discovered groups of monsters and a few monster encampments; however, as they continued northward, the monster encampments became scarcer, replaced by large-scale monster tribes with numerous and towering walls¡­ which could also be described as monster cities. ¡°a monster tribe of this scale¡­ is not simple at all.¡± shen linglong observed the scene manifested by the black crow, her gaze sharpening slightly. she noticed the walls of the monster city, dark brown and towering, were covered in large patches of blood-red flesh that pulsed as if they had a life of their own, both grotesque and unnerving. ¡°it¡¯s as if the monsters have overtaken the territory of some creatures and built their tribe upon it.¡± ¡°such tribes would surely possess dozens of fourth-order bosses, and are bound to house some kind of flesh weapon. it wouldn¡¯t surprise me to encounter legendary realm monsters within.¡± shen linglong had been part of the pioneer group and dealing with the foremost monster powers for over two and a half years. she could tell at a glance that this was a force that had embarked on the tao of flesh. sophia added, ¡°compared to the forces worshiping the fallen god, this kind of tribe is more troublesome. the latter, at most, summon avatars of the fallen god¡¯s servants. the true forms of the fallen god¡¯s servants can¡¯t come here, and i can slaughter as many avatars as they send.¡± however, monster powers on the path of tianqi eternal life might harbor some bizarre flesh weapons. against such aberrant armaments, even as a legendary, she must proceed with the utmost caution; a moment of inattention could cause trauma to both body and soul. once, a legendary realm potentate called ¡®lord shichui¡¯ was struck by a ray of blood-colored light due to his carelessness. this potentate, standing over two and a half meters tall with a robust figure and well-developed muscles, immediately¡­ his belly swelled. and within half an hour, he gave birth to a flesh monster. it was said that had it not been for the timely rescue by other pioneer group potentates, lord shichui might have perished on the spot. even so, despite having received thorough treatment and purification from a saint of holy light later on, it¡¯s said that the trauma to his soul has yet to heal fully. ¡°who could recover from that!¡± ¡Á 4. sophia and seventeen were shocked. lian yue was stupefied. the lord shepherd, already in spiritual link, also felt it was too horrifying, wondering if tianqi eternal life had such brutal methods. he realized he had not been careful enough in the past. ¡°of course, even though these tribes are more difficult to conquer, they still can¡¯t stump me, the great lord.¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 356: The Night Ravens Butler (4K) Chapter 572: Chapter 356: The Night Raven¡¯s Butler (4K) Shen Linglong began to mobilize her contacts, reaching out to some old friends. However, as a young Lord and one of the best among her peers, she didn¡¯t have many influential acquaintances; most of them were holding important positions in the Pioneer Group or delving into dangerous lands, with little spare time. For a moment, figuring out where to find a few strong reinforcements truly gave her a headache. But she had already boasted about her capabilities, how could she admit to failure! She started mobilizing troops from within her own territory. Shen Linglong had two complete Army Soul Corps at her disposal. Although it was impossible to transfer both Trump Cards over, having just one complete Army Soul Corps meant she could exert a power far beyond an ordinary Legendary being. By then, Shen Linglong would have no problem facing two or even three enemies on her own. She would display the posture of a war god in front of Tianyuan¡¯s young brother. Gaga~! ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect Tianyuan Territory to be this lively. I heard they have passed the promotion trial and advanced to a level 5 city-level territory.¡± That Tianyuan had passed the promotion trial was quite normal; when she applied for the promotion trial, her combined strength was probably not even comparable to Tianyuan¡¯s. Yet, she was still surprised that Tianyuan had managed to develop and expand its territory so quickly, stepping into the ¡®senior Lord¡¯ rank. Managing a territory is not just about being able to fight. Combat prowess is the most important ability, but several other skills are also indispensable. Once, she had accidentally allowed too many refugees to enter, causing the territory citizens¡¯ satisfaction index to fall below the acceptable line, nearly resulting in an accident. But looking at Tianyuan City, internal conflicts among Territory Citizens were rare, with patrols and security teams maintaining order exceptionally well. She thought it was probably because there were too many troublemakers among the refugees she had taken in. There¡¯s always some troublesome citizens looking to stir up trouble! But in her forces, starting with generals like Yan Qiu and the others, not one had political abilities over 60 points, being not in the negatives was already quite good. On the other hand, the generals from Tianyuan seemed to be very wise. She thought of Sophia. Generals like Sophia, who were intelligent, seemed to be present in Tianyuan Territory, and there were even more generals with high combat strength. ¡°No wonder Tianyuan Territory, despite facing a great disaster and persecution from the Monster Overlords, has still managed to hold on.¡± Even with the Elves and Giants as powerful allies, such a situation was extremely difficult and dangerous. If it were an ordinary senior Lord, let alone lasting three or four months, they might not even hold out for one or half a month. Moreover¡­ The time since Tianyuan Territory was established, seemed to be, apparently, roughly¡­ not even a year yet. What was she doing at the one-year mark? She seemed to be still developing the surrounding barren lands, still wrestling with small Monster Tribes. Shen Linglong, using the ¡®Lord¡¤Hero¡¯ connection, contacted the main general she had left in charge of Linglong City and instructed them to go to her study, to take out communication items number two, six, and eleven, and to make the calls. ¡°New area development, brothers, come quickly!¡± ¡­ ¡°In reality, if I were to use the prerogative for emergency assistance, it¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t summon strong reinforcements,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. The Tai Xuan Alliance had been established for over sixty years and rose rapidly to stand alongside nations like Yongxing and Shen Mu due to the unity of most Lords and a reasonable and standardized contribution system. If a Lord from the Tai Xuan Alliance faced a major crisis, they could exercise the right to seek emergency assistance. At that time, Lords from all around and Officials¡¯ strong individuals would come to their aid. The scale of the reinforcement forces also depended on the information provided by the Lord when seeking emergency assistance. Of course, the Lord using the right of emergency assistance would also have to pay a large sum of contributions, which, if insufficient, could be paid later without interest. The various Lords and chosen strong individuals who came to assist would each receive some Tai Xuan contributions based on their strength and achievements. Mu Yuan could do the same. After all, it wasn¡¯t the Red Fog Disaster Moon, and the integration with Lanxing had also passed smoothly. The front lines were urgent but not as dire as the first half of the year. If he invoked the power of emergency assistance, he could call for strong reinforcements. At most, he would have to overspend a huge amount in contributions. Mu Yuan was not afraid to overdraw, nor was he afraid he couldn¡¯t afford the exchange, it¡¯s just¡­ Reinforcements could only solve immediate threats, but couldn¡¯t resolve the real difficulties at hand. Just like some Lords with insufficient capabilities, unable to defend their territories, they couldn¡¯t possibly call for aid time and again. Reinforcement forces didn¡¯t have the time, nor could they stay long in the requesting Lord¡¯s territory. Mu Yuan¡¯s situation was similar. Even if he could call on a dozen Legendary Realm fighters for help, what then? What could he do? Once the enemy retreated into the wilderness, he essentially couldn¡¯t find them. The location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf remained uncertain. If he were to call for strong reinforcements but only managed to kill a couple of Legendary beings and defeat a few Monster waves, those reinforcements¡­ would they not have been summoned in vain? ¡°The Monster Overlord is very cunning,¡± he mused. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Fang of the Jackal Wolf or Blood Snake Encase, their nests are hidden quite securely, probably in anticipation of backup from the Vitality Forces.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s goal was not merely to defeat Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase; he also wanted to eliminate as many Legendary beings from the two overlords as possible. Only by doing so could his Tianyuan exploratory teams going out for expansion in the future not always be on tenterhooks. Otherwise, even if he defeated the two overlords, the remaining Monster Legendaries lurking in the wilderness would present significant trouble and even losses to his own territory. Emergency assistance was unnecessary. However, this was also related to the gradually improving situation of his Tianyuan Territory. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 356: Ravens Butler (4K)_2 Chapter 573: Chapter 356: Raven¡¯s Butler (4K)_2 Mu Yuan¡¯s Tianyuan Territory after all had the super-strong beings Dead Bone and Duo Lai. He, Lord Shepherd, could also count as 0.9 of one. Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Uta, and other generals were also gradually gaining the qualifications to contend with legendary realm enemies. He already possessed the power to resist risks and make assaults. If it were three or four months ago, when he had the chance to ask for help¡­ he might have used it. ¡­ Outside the Tianyuan Territory, in a certain place. Hu~ Hu~ Wisps of white mist wafted, blending into the ubiquitous white fog between heaven and earth. The mist drifted over the top of a patrolling elite squadron, lingering briefly on the leader, Xi Liu. ¡°This human has the blood of a dragon.¡± He deduced. Such humans often have noteworthy potential and are worth eliminating. With his power of ¡°Dragon Slumber ¡¤ Mirage Shell,¡± killing a Four-order human was a piece of cake. ¡°However, I have a more important mission this trip; I cannot afford to startle the prey.¡± Dragon Slumber ¡¤ Mirage Shell continued to drift forward, even more ghostly than a specter, and the pre-warning devices set up in forests, at river mouths, and on mountain peaks showed no reaction whatsoever. The patrolling elite soldiers, and even the generals such as Xi Liu, Hong Yi, and Bone Two Three Four, did not notice anything amiss. He gradually moved forward, passing through the blockade of one patrol team after another. ¡°Indeed, the entrance to the human stronghold is in this region.¡± Through repeated probing, Fang of the Jackal Wolf narrowed down the area, locating this region that the humans were clearly trying hard to seal off. Mu Yuan was well aware that the Monster Overlord was probing, but there was nothing he could do. If he did not deploy patrol teams to block and snipe the enemy, once monsters flooded in, the vast Tianyuan Territory would be unable to stay concealed. His strategy was to delay. But now, a legendary being from the Monster Overlord Power, the ¡°Bone of Dragon Slumber,¡± was crossing the blockade lines as if entering an uninhabited land. He looked out. The mist, like his tentacles, continued to spread out in all directions. In his vision, ahead was still the unremarkable wilderness, seemingly no different from other regions, save for sparse monsters. But as the Mirage Shell mist spread, he slowly peeled away the veil of fog, catching sight of a different scene. A¡­ Small human city, not so large in scale, encircled by walls. The human power was not hidden within some alternate space, but right under their very noses. ¡°Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Blood Snake Encase, such trash, truly not worth one hair of Lord Mirage Shell,¡± he scoffed to himself. He looked on, ¡°With Lord Mirage Shell¡¯s abilities, as long as I don¡¯t strike or get too close, not even the legendary realm can detect me, nor can any enchantment hinder Lord Mirage Shell in the slightest¡­¡± Given that, why not enter the human territory to scout? Just seeing this territory from afar, as opposed to providing detailed intelligence on the human power, had vastly different values in the eyes of a great emissary. For the latter, he could receive more rewards, prove the prowess of Lord Mirage Shell, and highlight even more how useless the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was. But¡­ ¡°Does that matter?¡± A mere emissary¡¯s reward, where was it worth the risk of venturing into human territory for him? Even if he didn¡¯t need to take much risk, in-depth scouting would still consume a considerable amount of effort, and his task as Lord Mirage Shell was already completed. It was time for him to clock out. Half a day later, ¡°Great Emissary, after enduring great harships and braving the risk of being discovered by that super-legend, I have finally found the human stronghold, a Miracle Territory.¡± ¡°And upon deep investigation and careful observation by Lord Mirage Shell, this Miracle Territory is not large in scale, just a run-of-the-mill little city lacking substantial defense mechanisms.¡± In conclusion, obliterating the human territory is as easy as reaching into a bag. ¡­ Within Tianyuan Territory, at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Hum¡ª A giant cocoon constructed of countless jet-black feathers was inching apart and dissipating, revealing Sophia inside, clad in black clothing and a black skirt. The black diamond-shaped mark on her forehead was slowly fading. Atop her head sat a coronet woven from crystal-like black feathers, mysterious and noble. She had just undergone a trial. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your troop type ¡°Sophia¡± has perfectly cleared the Hero Trial with an excellent rating, successfully promoted to a hero, acquiring a hero¡¯s identity and Hero¡¯s Aura.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Hero ¡°Sophia¡± has been blessed by heaven and earth, awakening the Strategic Skill ¡°Nocturne¡± and the Strategic Talent ¡°Night Raven Servant¡±.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Hero ¡°Sophia¡± has been blessed by heaven and earth, obtaining the hero¡¯s equipment ¡°Crown of Night¡±.¡¯ Mu Yuan handed over the last Hero¡¯s Proof to the Rakshasa for use. Later, his exploratory team, while purifying the Root of Corruption, was lucky enough to come across a Hero¡¯s Proof¡ªtheir purification of a significant number of Roots of Corruption had finally yielded a treasure of considerable value. As for which officer to bestow this Hero¡¯s Proof upon, Mu Yuan hesitated. His initial thought was to award it to Tree Demon Granny. Tree Demon Granny was an officer who had created a Domain very early on and had a higher innate talent compared to Lu Liu and others, with its Combat Power and experience ranking at the Tianyuan T1 level. However, Mu Yuan¡¯s household was not currently in lack of hero units, and Tree Demon Granny, who resided year-round in Treeman Forest, didn¡¯t seem to need a hero¡¯s identity¡­ So, the Hero¡¯s Proof was kept on hold. In the meantime, a certain Sario had shown interest, but Mu Yuan didn¡¯t give it to him. A mount dragon like you, what do you need a hero¡¯s identity for. Seventeen, as a veteran super-soldier of the Tianyuan Territory, a T0-level powerhouse in the city defense battles, and the second-in-command of the defense legions, indeed had a greater need for a hero¡¯s identity than Tree Demon Granny did. Yet, compared with Sophia, Seventeen¡¯s need for the hero¡¯s identity seemed less urgent. ¡°At present, for my Tianyuan Territory, the importance of a hero¡¯s aura, the enhancement of hero combat power, hero-exclusive weapon and similar things is not so significant anymore,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s most important is the commanding ability of the hero, and the ability to communicate directly between ¡®Lord-Hero¡¯.¡± Before the evolution of his Spiritual Link talent, among Sophia and Seventeen, if either one had a hero¡¯s identity, their connection would not break. And the new position he arranged for Sophia was the head of the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s intelligence department. To hold sway over the Eye of Tianyuan! In such a situation, Sophia needed more to possess abilities like ¡®Hero¡¯s Vision,¡¯ ¡®direct usage of Miracle Buildings,¡¯ and ¡®command over troops.¡¯ Mu Yuan opened the panel to check Sophia¡¯s condition. Among them, the Strategic Skill ¡®Nocturne¡¯ was a supportive debuff type skill, enveloping a wide area in darkness, limiting the sight of enemies within that range and bestowing upon them debuffs such as ¡®blindness¡¯ and ¡®fear.¡¯ This skill was not bad, but Mu Yuan glanced over it after a few looks. His family¡¯s enterprise had grown large; they were not lacking in one or two strategic skills, whether they were supportive, offensive, summoning, or other types. Of course, Strategic Skills were still Strategic Skills, the value was apparent. In the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, he had gained a stage advantage by relying on the Strategic Skill ¡®Death Legion.¡¯ Sophia¡¯s Strategic Talent ¡®Night Raven Servant¡¯ was a pleasant surprise. ¡®Night Raven Servant¡¯ ¡®Explanation ¢Ù: Sophia can select suitable targets, transforming them into the Rare Three-star Stage troop type ¡®Night Raven Servant,¡¯ which possess the ability to create Black Crows, use these Black Crows to gather intelligence, and slay enemies in the night.¡¯ ¡®Explanation ¢Ú: Sophia can utilize the vision of all Black Crows under her command (including those created by the servants); Night Raven Servants can use the vision of Created Black Crows from other servants in nearby areas.¡¯ ¡®Explanation ¢Û: Groups that meet the job-change requirements for Night Raven Servants are¡ªvery few human civilians with a natural affinity for the night, or a small number of ordinary and Rare Rank Human Assassin Troop Types with high spiritual power.¡¯ He wanted Sophia to establish an intelligence organization for Tianyuan Territory. He had confidence in Sophia¡¯s managerial abilities and intelligence gathering capabilities, but¡­ on her own, she couldn¡¯t support an entire intelligence agency. The training of intelligence personnel was not simple, requiring not only respectable combat power but also sufficient cognitive judgment and analytical abilities. Seventeen had adequate combat power, and her abilities in concealment and surveillance were not lacking, but if he were to send her alone to a location to gather intelligence, Mu Yuan¡­ would be very uneasy. Mu Yuan¡¯s previous thought was to slowly cultivate such personnel. Now, with the emergence of the Night Raven Servants, a natural intelligence personnel force was available. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 357: Organizational Structure (4K) Chapter 574: Chapter 357: Organizational Structure (4K) The Night Raven Servant¡¯s greatest advantage lies in ¡®Shared Field of Vision Among All Black Crows¡¯. Your crows are my crows, and my crows are yours. Mu Yuan was not unfamiliar with this pattern. Previously, his black crows and Sophia¡¯s black crows could achieve complete sharing. However, this was a special case that was rather rare, due to his use of the Sophia Template. Consequently, the black crows he created were all Sophia-branded Ravens, naturally shareable. Normally, it wasn¡¯t easy to establish instantaneous communication between different units, let alone sharing the vision of the whole group. The Jun, who possessed the divine skill ¡®Field of Vision Sharing¡¯, could only transmit their vision to a single ally, not allowing hundreds to view through a single vision. But the Night Raven Servant could. Moreover, a single Night Raven Servant could create over a hundred visual positions, thoroughly outclassing the Jun in terms of vision acquisition. Times had changed, and the intelligence Jun had already left the battlefield. ¡°My previous idea was to find suitable troops with reconnaissance abilities and slowly evolve and train them. My Evo-power is now complete and isn¡¯t restricted by the troop system. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I develop the right kind of intelligence troops.¡± However, time was a major issue. What he lacked the most was time. And even if he could evolve troops with advanced abilities such as ¡®disguise¡¯, ¡®stealth¡¯, and ¡®observation¡¯, it would be quite difficult to evolve the strategic method of ¡®Shared Field of Vision¡¯. ¡°For instance, the Lord of Han Yue City possesses the Strategic talent of transitioning to the Moon Sword Immortal, and it seems she can also gain some combat power enhancements from her subordinates who are Moon Sword Immortals.¡± ¡°For Sophia, it¡¯s about gaining a boost in vision.¡± The latter was more valuable. Mu Yuan¡¯s household also had other heroes with the ability to transition. At the Festival Grounds, the hero ¡®High Priest of Holy Light, Windsor¡¯ possessed the Strategic talent that allowed for the transition into Nun Troops. But for Mu Yuan, gaining troops like the Nuns wasn¡¯t challenging, it was simply a matter of money. The Night Raven Servant, on the other hand, was hard to come by. With powerful vision unlocking, sharing capabilities, and remarkable stealth ability, the Night Raven Servant troop type could be said to have maxed out the technical points in the reconnaissance field. Conversely, it might be somewhat lacking in combat ability. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t see it as a problem. Lacking combat skills? Combat talent? Just evolve and it¡¯s settled. If one evolution wasn¡¯t enough, then do it twice. He was not short of High-order Troops or Epic Troops, only lacking certain very rare ones with unique abilities. ¡°As a Rare Three-star troop, the Night Raven Servant has rather stringent conditions for transitioning, but¡­ My Tianyuan Territory now also has a population of thirty thousand citizens. Even if only a small number of them meet the requirements, transitioning a few dozen Night Raven Servants should not be an issue.¡± ¡°Sophia can also make selections from among the assassin department of human troops.¡± ¡°According to the description, only a minority of the assassin troops meet the requirements, but as the rank and level of the assassin troops increase, they naturally are more likely to satisfy the Night Raven Servant¡¯s transition requirements.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. In his Tianyuan Territory, there were also a few assassin-type troops. Normal Three-star level ¡®assassins¡¯, ¡®Shadow Assassins¡¯, and Rare Three-star level ¡®Shadow Assassins¡¯. Among them, some Shadow Assassins had already trained to First-order Level 8, Level 9. Selecting qualified individuals from the troops to transition would form combat power more quickly. However¡­ ¡°Elite troops from a military background, even when they¡¯ve awakened their own consciousness, are mostly rather simple-minded.¡± Just like Seventeen. And since scouts often venture into dangerous places, they need adequate judgment abilities, or a single misstep could easily lead to death. Someone as naive as Seventeen, despite their strength, wouldn¡¯t be suited for such tasks. Of course, it had only been a few months since officers like Seventeen awoke their self-consciousness. As officers and the elite gained more experience, they would naturally become sharper. People are shaped by their experiences. If selecting from citizens, and those citizens have rich experience and knowledge, they could indeed become capable more quickly. ¡°Sophia¡¯s transition talent isn¡¯t limited to her own citizens; this power can also be granted to ¡®outsiders¡¯. Although transitioning outsiders means the resulting Night Raven Servants wouldn¡¯t be Tianyuan Territory troops, and their reliability is limited, there is no harm in transitioning a group of ¡®external personnel¡¯ this way.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Created Black Crows¡¯ field of vision of all the Night Raven Servants Sophia transitioned, she can keep the external personnel under control.¡± Not far away, the Hero¡¯s mark on Sophia¡¯s forehead gradually faded. Her eyes opened, and her entire being exuded strands of mysterious and ethereal charm. Her Hero¡¯s Aura could amplify stealth abilities and the powers of the night, perfectly complementing her. Naturally, her composite abilities also improved significantly. Moreover, she also had her Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon. ¡®Crown of Night¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ù: This exclusive weapon possesses high-level toughness and resistance, and at the same time, can moderately enhance Sophia¡¯s spiritual power and stealth ability.¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ú: The Crown of Night can split into up to three Lifebound Black Feathers, which Sophia can shape into avatars of herself. The Black Feather Avatar has 60% of Sophia¡¯s base abilities and can use Feather Series and Dark Night Skills. At the same time, within a certain range, Sophia can instantly swap places between her Black Feather Avatar and her physical body.¡¯ Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 357: Organizational Structure (4K)_2 Chapter 575: Chapter 357: Organizational Structure (4K)_2 ¡°Note: The current displacement range is 3.36 kilometers (dependent on spiritual power); as Sophia¡¯s rank increases, the quantity of Lifebound Black Feathers can also increase.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Û: In a night environment, the displacement ranges and effects of Ability ¢Ù and Ability ¢Ú double.¡± Sophia¡¯s Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon seems a bit preposterous. Especially when it comes to saving her life. ¡°Sophia¡¯s true self can swap places with her incarnations at any time and in any place, basically meaning she can teleport about 3.36 kilometers in a thought. If she positions all three of her incarnations in the right places, she could switch positions almost instantly, covering ten kilometers.¡± ¡°Moreover, under the cover of night, the extreme distance Sophia can shift doubles, which is roughly twenty kilometers! And in the environment of Black Crow¡­ No matter when or where, it¡¯s always a night environment for Sophia, granting her this amplified blessing at all times.¡± This truly is a weapon tailor-made for her! Otherwise, in the Eternal World where days are long and nights short, the duration of darkness is not lengthy. With such a displacement ability, coupled with her ability to conceal herself, even if targeted by multiple characters from the Legendary Realm, Sophia can easily escape. He had previously intended to send Sophia deep into the wilderness to probe into the situation of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and gather information on enemy characters from the Legendary Realm. He was just a bit worried about her safety¡ªafter all, when it comes to running away, Sophia is far from being as good as Jun. Now, with the Crown of Night in her possession, safety is no longer an issue. At this moment, Sophia is studying her exclusive weapon closely. With a thought, a black feather floats out from the Crown of Night. Then the black feather splits into two, two into three, and three into countless others. Countless black feathers flutter and disperse, revealing a girl with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing black but without the crown. She stands next to the original Sophia, looking like the reflection in a mirror. ¡°Good morning, boss~¡± After spending a day understanding the situation and circumstances of the territory, Sophia had no doubts about her new role assigned by the boss. This is a weighty trust indeed! The boss had said the intelligence agency was among the top three most important departments throughout the entire territory. The future of this department now lies in her hands. Although the entire intelligence agency consists only of her, Sophia, a commanding officer without even a name to the organization yet, this does not impede matters. When she went to Lanxing to establish a company, wasn¡¯t it also all on her to recruit staff? Starting from scratch is something she¡¯s very skilled at. ¡°Let¡¯s start with our territory and filter out the qualified talents.¡± Sophia sends numerous Black Crows flying towards various locations within the Tianyuan Territory. ¡­ After handing over the responsibilities to establish the intelligence agency and to explore the north to Sophia, Mu Yuan no longer paid attention to it. As for her reliability, Sophia was second only to Dead Bone and Isloa, so there really was no need for any reminders. A few hours later, ¡°Prompt: Your hero Sophia has consumed 1500g of Soul Sand to job-change the Territory Citizen ¡®Gray Blade¡¯ into a Night Raven Servant.¡± ¡°Prompt: Your hero Sophia has consumed 1500g of Soul Sand to job-change the Territory Citizen ¡®Rose¡¯ into a Night Raven Servant.¡± ¡°Prompt: ¡­¡± In South City of Tianyuan Territory, within the newly established headquarters of the intelligence agency, a dozen seductive or ferocious men and women look joyfully at the power surging over their bodies. They are the first batch of Night Raven Servants selected by Sophia. And also the most fitting and outstanding batch. Most of these individuals are not from ordinary backgrounds. Gray Blade is one of them. He is a first-rank Peak Strongman who once acted as a dark hand for a big shot in a certain city, but as the city fell, everything turned to smoke and dust. He came to this city called Tianyuan in a daze, becoming an ordinary Territory Citizen here. Gray Blade used to be quite a master, his notorious reputation making many minor nobles shudder, and of course, he was not content with being just an ordinary Territory Citizen in Tianyuan Territory. He wanted to climb to the peak, step by step! But the Lord¡¯s troops weren¡¯t recruiting soldiers, and his self-nominations failed. Later, he heard that the security team was hiring people with rather decent benefits, so Gray Blade went to apply. However, despite his notable strength giving him an advantage in the security team¡¯s assessment, he still failed to pass the interview. [Interview question: If Territory Citizen A beats up Territory Citizen B without any reason, causing minor injuries, how should the incident be handled?] [Gray Blade: Reply, killed the little armor.] To this day, Gray Blade still can¡¯t figure out how he failed the assessment. Was it intentional discrimination by the examiner? He became extremely angry but didn¡¯t dare to ask, after all, the head of the security team who interviewed them was a two-star peak strongman. Latter on, Gray Blade found a fairly well-paid job¡ªbolting in a factory. With his hand speed, accuracy, and endurance far surpassing the average person, he earned a decent wage and lived quite comfortably, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He had more than enough money to live lavishly, but it was insufficient to improve his strength. Until today, when a Black Crow flew before him, asking if he wanted to gain power, if he wanted to advance further. Gray Blade came. ¡°This¡­ this is power! What immense power!¡± Even though he was still at the one-star peak, he could clearly feel his strength, speed, and spiritual power had all significantly increased, and he even awakened several new skills out of the blue. Such great force! He looked ahead, towards the figure shrouded in a black cloak, indiscernible in appearance or form, kneeling on one knee, offering the most thorough loyalty. In the crowd, Rose was also a one-star peak ¡®little master.¡¯ She originated from an assassin organization, mastering various assassination techniques. But she knew well the limits of assassination skills. As an ordinary Three-star ¡®assassin,¡¯ even if she refined her skills to the peak, she could at most assassinate a two-star strongman. In Tianyuan City, there were always stronger people. Even within the so-called ¡®third line troops¡¯ and ¡®Militia,¡¯ there were many stronger than her. Not to mention, above the security forces were the Defensive Troops and Patrol Troops. And above the Defensive Troops were the main forces. Rose understood deeply that the life of an assassin had limits. So, she had her second job class change today. Night Raven Servant! A noble Rare Three-star job class! Of course, the price was a vow of unwavering loyalty to the Lord, executing missions for the territory. She didn¡¯t mind. She was an assassin who acted on orders, a knife to be stabbed wherever needed. Sophia, shrouded in a black cloak, not a trace of her face showing, scanned her first batch of trusted followers with threads of her gaze. After all, the department had changed. Intelligence personnel must hide in darkness, naturally, as the head of the organization, she needed to conceal her identity even more, becoming a hunter in the shadows, a night strongman who hunts the darkness. ¡­That¡¯s what they said in the novels and anime she watched. A deep, neutral voice came from beneath her hood. ¡°I have bestowed upon you power; now is the time for the hunt of the night.¡± ¡°Do not disappoint me, do not disappoint the Lord.¡± ¡°If you perform exceptionally well, in the future, you may receive even more power.¡± ¡°Go forth, let the name of the night resound across the land.¡± Gray Blade, Rose, and the other newly appointed Night Raven Servants all eagerly gobbled up this promise. Because this promise was tangible and within reach. As long as they worked hard, a bright future awaited them. After all, their territory was one watched over by a Giant Dragon. Whoosh~ A slender blue Giant Dragon flew over the territory, garnering countless awed and reverent gazes. Working dragon Long Difu slightly raised her neck, circling the South District twice and a half before descending with anticipation onto the Ice Heart Lotus Platform, the evolution ground. She harbored no doubt about the Lord¡¯s Great Force. She had witnessed how her contemporary dragon Uta climbed step by step to the peak. Of course, Uta was too hardworking; Difu admitted she couldn¡¯t do that, truly couldn¡¯t, as fighting was too tough for a dragon. Thankfully, the Lord showed mercy, allowing her to avoid the front line, earning the glory to bask in by working and contributing as an 007. Today, Difu enjoyed the radiance of the baptism for the first time. ¡®Notice: Your troop type ¡°Water Mirror Dragon Tiff¡± has evolved into an Epic Two Stars being and awakened the Epic Skill ¡°Water Mirror Reflection.¡±¡® Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 358: Part-Time Job God Skill and Undying Golden Body (4K) Chapter 576: Chapter 358: Part-Time Job God Skill and Undying Golden Body (4K) Difu, being a natural Giant Dragon and a rare, high-level Water Mirror Dragon, undoubtedly possessed remarkable talents. Having engaged in scant combat over the past half year and not being particularly diligent in training, it still managed to elevate its understanding of the water¡¯s artistic conception to the realm of Great Perfection. Initially, Mu Yuan lucked out with just a few dozen summons to draw Difu, an SSR Epic troop, which could be described as an explosive burst of good fortune. However, Difu was a pure Dragon Series troop, and in the updated Tianyuan Territory, it found itself in an awkward position. It lacked the opportunity to evolve. Now, after completing enough part-time tasks, Difu finally achieved its wish to undergo an evolution and baptism. It was its first baptism, and it promptly awoke with a dozen ordinary skills and several advanced techniques. Among them was ¡°Water Mirror Maze¡±, which allowed the creation of unique water mirrors, forming a vast venue akin to a labyrinth, trapping enemies within. Within this area, Difu could also harness the water¡¯s domain to move and shift its position continuously. This counted as a Venue Skill. And among Venue Skills, it was considered particularly clever and powerful. Lord Shepherd, who by now had seen much and knew much, instantly recognized the extraordinary nature of Water Mirror Maze. Besides that, there was ¡°Heavenly Veil Mist¡±, an advanced technique with even greater obscuring and hiding capabilities than mist. There was ¡°Water Giant¡±, a technique to condense water flow into a towering giant over ten meters tall. The giant possessed immense strength and could extend additional arms, seeming to provide considerable value in transportation. There was ¡°Water Mirror Imprint¡±, which allowed the temporary replication of techniques through water mirrors for personal use. Additionally, it seemed capable of replicating technique runes through the water mirror and imprinting them on blank Scrolls of Magic, allowing the quick creation of scrolls. ¡°These advanced techniques are quite useful, but they seem somehow¡­¡± It seemed like the skills Difu had comprehended were all ¡®work-centric¡¯ skills. Heavenly Veil Mist could hide transport teams; Water Giant could be useful in construction sites and mines, and it was particularly valuable in canal excavation; Water Mirror Imprint went without saying¡ªDifu¡¯s initial job was to assist Isloa in making Scrolls of Magic, this was its forte. The work-centric dragon was becoming increasingly adept at the path of part-time jobs. Even as Difu awoke to several advanced techniques, it remained unalert, surrounded by a mysterious and profound aura, as the Venue Skill ¡°Water Mirror Maze¡± instinctively unfolded around it. Mu Yuan turned off the small Enchantment that came with the Ice Heart Lotus Platform. On top of the platform, the slender blue Giant Dragon was shrouded in mist, with clear blue water mirrors swiftly spreading, enveloping hundreds of meters around in the blink of an eye. The labyrinth hummed. Mist drifted densely. A profound sense of mystery rose continuously until, at a certain moment, it broke through a threshold, and the Venue Skill Water Mirror Maze thus evolved into a domain of azure blue water mirrors. In this baptism, Difu not only awoke to a Venue Skill but also leapfrogged two significant steps, directly creating its own domain. This natural talent¡­ Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Difu, but he had heard from Isloa that Difu was exceptionally quick to master the creation of Scrolls of Magic and the smelting of Large-scale Magic, showcasing extraordinary talent. Its perception might even rank in the top five within the Tianyuan Territory. Without such exceptional qualities, how could Difu manage to hold down over a dozen jobs, with half of them being high-level and technical professions? ¡°However, such high perception, yet not a single Venue Skill was comprehended in the past half a year; it indeed has been negligent in its cultivation,¡± Mu Yuan considered. Difu, still immersed in its esoteric state, Mu Yuan opened the panel and pulled out its information column to check the Epic Skills that had just been awakened. ¡°Water Mirror Reflection¡± ¡°Description: Difu can use ¡®Water Mirror abilities¡¯ to reflect the target and replicate the individual, with the replica existing for 12 to 72 hours.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ù: When Water Mirror Reflection targets an individual, the higher the level of the target, the longer it takes to form a reflection. Consequently, the higher the target¡¯s level, the shorter the existence of the replica and the fewer replicas that can exist at the same time.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ú: The units replicated by Water Mirror Reflection will flawlessly reproduce their skills, talents, artistic conception, domain, and equipment, and will have a combat logic nearly identical to the target individual. However, if the unit¡¯s grade or level is too high, the replicated abilities will be much diminished.¡± This was an Epic Skill that allowed group replication! Moreover, the replicated entities didn¡¯t require Difu¡¯s control¡ªthey possessed strong combat abilities on their own. The higher the combat skill and wisdom of the target individual, the higher it would be for the replica. Now, this is impressive! It was particularly suitable for Difu. Otherwise, given Difu¡¯s lackluster combat intelligence and almost non-existent combat experience, the replicas under its control might not be able to exert even half of their combat power. After a short while, when Difu awoke, it came up to Mu Yuan like offering a treasure, showcasing its newly awakened abilities. Mu Yuan focused on testing Water Mirror Reflection. A common water mirror formed not far away, reflecting his imposing figure. While the water mirror was ordinary, merely a convergence of pure water flow with nothing special about it, once it served as the medium, the power of Water Mirror Reflection could spread from it. Time slowly passed. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds¡­ During this time, Mu Yuan moved out of range of the water mirror¡¯s reflection, causing the ¡®replication progress¡¯ to rapidly decline, effectively interrupting the skill. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 359: Fourteen Lord Treemen, The Forests Defense Line (4K) Chapter 578: Chapter 359: Fourteen Lord Treemen, The Forest¡¯s Defense Line (4K) Tianyuan Territory to the east, Treeman Forest. The trees here are becoming increasingly lush and robust, with patchy shadows and a rich aura of vitality permeating the air. Initially, when Tianyuan Territory had just passed the Lord Trial and was promoted to an official territory, the Treeman Forest was located in the east district, occupying about a quarter of the territory, on par with the graveyard in the west district and the residential area to the south. However, as the territory continued to develop, the southern residential area expanded, and new areas such as the factory district, plantation district, and commercial district were added. Now, if one were to look down from above, the entire Tianyuan Territory would appear somewhat gourd-shaped, with the north district and the central area forming the two main military zones ¨C the upper half of the gourd; while the south district, providing for the living and work of the Territory Citizens, is the bottom half of the gourd. Breaking it down, the eastern Treeman Forest now occupies only about 5% of the entire Tianyuan City, with some buildings constructed around its periphery, such as the herbal workshop and the winery, due to the rich variety of fruits and medicinal herbs produced by the Treeman Forest. Further afield, there stand Arrow Towers and Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers, with black city walls stretching out like a giant dragon. The Treeman Forest is like a small forest growing within Tianyuan City, a pure land unto itself. At most, the trees within the forest have just grown a bit thicker and taller, often shooting up to sixty or seventy meters high. However, if one stands in the core area of the Treeman Forest and looks in a certain direction, an endless sea of trees comes into view. Here the sky is azure blue, the trees are robust, and Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds soar through the air, and one can also see giant and ancient trees over a hundred meters tall! This is the real Treeman Forest! The rich natural and plant energy drifts around, soothing the mind and body of those who enter, as if sweeping away their exhaustion. Mu Yuan wandered, followed by a few chattering Flower Fairies who picked bright red fruits and offered them to him. ¡°Eat, eat?¡± This fruit is just a common one, not medicinal grade, but nurtured by the precious land of the Treeman Forest, the entire fruit looks delicate and tempting. Mu Yuan was about to taste it. ¡°Crunch¡ª¡± The baby-faced Flower Fairy munched the fruit, not even leaving the core behind, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat¡­ I will.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± This Flower Fairy didn¡¯t seem very bright. But considering that it is just a Rare Three-star Flower Fairy soldier species with limited intelligence, he could understand. The Flower Fairy series of soldiers are the gardeners of the territory, most of them being Rare One-Star or Rare Three-star and not very high-grade. Firstly, the Flower Fairies are not a main combat soldier species, and they are numerous, evolving them to the Excellence grade costs a lot. Secondly, Mu Yuan found the Excellence grade form of the Flower Fairy series not quite powerful enough, low in cost-efficiency, whereas the Epic grade Nature Spirits, he had evolved several of those. Still, despite feeling that it was not cost-efficient, Mu Yuan would still regularly grant Evolutionary Baptisms as a reward to some Flower Fairies that showed exceptional performance. Mu Yuan called over a Nature Spirit. ¡°Lord, good day~¡± Mu Yuan greeted her and took a look with his Lord¡¯s Eye: Oh, it¡¯s the fourth Nature Spirit ¡®Gan Ling¡¯. There aren¡¯t a few Nature Spirits in the territory, and he rarely interacted with the ones that evolved later, so much so that he couldn¡¯t recognize his own Epic soldier species at a glance, truly an oversight. But there¡¯s no helping it, there are simply too many Epic soldier species of his own after all. ¡°Over here is the golden rice, it¡¯s already started to grow.¡± ¡°The plant here is Glazed Fruit; it¡¯s also growing well.¡± ¡°And this area, mainly planted with White Sand Fruit, is currently under research and adjustment.¡± White Sand Fruit is a special kind of cultivation fruit. Its insides are like a pomegranate, filled with numerous white seeds that can replace Soul Sand, allowing soldiers and professionals to absorb and cultivate. Using White Sand seeds for cultivation doesn¡¯t necessarily speed up the process compared to using Soul Sand, but it might be more cost-effective. Further up, there are the Green Sand Fruit and Blue Sand Fruit, and cultivation with these seeds is clearly faster than using Soul Sand. These fruits are not very precious, but they require a quality growth environment, needing both a treasure land and special soil to ensure high yield and a small chance of producing Green Sand Fruit and Blue Sand Fruit. As Mu Yuan¡¯s main force generals were reaching the Fourth-order Peak, he didn¡¯t have a high demand for Green Sand or Blue Sand Fruits; he valued the White Sand Fruit more. The reason being, it was all about saving money. He wasn¡¯t very poor, but since Soul Sand could be saved, why not do so, especially since¡­ A single soldier species in full cultivation required 10g of Soul Sand per day. If three thousand people were cultivating, that would be a consumption of 30 Soul Crystals a day, 900 a month. For ten thousand people cultivating, it would be 100 Soul Crystals a day, 3000 a month. The latter, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t afford to support. Therefore, within the territory, auxiliary soldier species like the Flower Fairies seldom cultivate, with their levels primarily raised by several bouts of Heaven and Earth Baptism. If White Sand Fruit could be widely disseminated, the cost of cultivation would be greatly reduced. Mu Yuan visited several farms and plantations, nodding slightly. His main purpose was not to inspect the farms; at this stage, he was focusing more on preparing for war, but since he was there, he took the tour. Stepping out of the open farm area, next door was the forest with robust trees and canopies obscuring the sky. This place also grows many medicinal herbs and fruits, and one can even see graded medicinal herbs and rare-level precious medicines everywhere. The entire Treeman Forest is a vast treasure land, precious items everywhere. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 359: Fourteen Lord Treemen, The Forests Defense Line (4K)_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 359: Fourteen Lord Treemen, The Forest¡¯s Defense Line (4K)_2 As he ventured deeper, the forest became increasingly still, until at a certain moment, an ancient breath revived. The earth buzzed and trembled, and on the colossal trees nearing a hundred meters in height on either side, ancient faces appeared. Mu Yuan had arrived at the area where the Treemen had taken root. Everywhere one could see roots like giant pythons, crisscrossing through the earth, exuding an atmosphere of simplicity and vastness. ¡®War Treeman: Third-order 9th level¡¯ ¡®War Treeman: Third-order 8th level¡¯ ¡®War Treeman: Third-order 8th level¡¯ Thanks to the recent promotion and baptism, the ranks of the elite Treemen were not low, except for the latest batch of recruits, who were all above the Second-order Elite. After months of recruitment, and using the ¡®Soldier Recruitment Order,¡¯ the Treeman Troops had also accumulated a certain quantity. There were 290 of them in total! This number might seem modest, and completely incomparable to the Undead and human elites, but if the three major corps were lined up, the Treeman Troops would be the most eye-catching. Without exception, the Treeman Troops were all Excellent Three-star Stage ¡®War Treemen¡¯, each at least several dozen meters tall, more gigantic than the giants, all massive beings. Within the Treeman Troops, there were 14 Lord Treemen, not including Tree Demon Granny! Fourteen Epics! Most of them had stepped into the Fourth-order Leader Level, with combat power enough to be ranked on the Tai Xuan Dragon Gate list, or even in the forefront of the Dragon Gate list. Around him, roots broke through the earth and wriggled to the sides, clearing a wide path. Above, countless branches swayed, rustling as they shed numerous twigs and leaves. Amidst the Treemen¡¯s chaotic welcome, Mu Yuan took steps forward. The deeper he went, the taller the standing Treemen became, a hundred meters, over a hundred meters, two hundred meters! At the very center, a colossal tree stood prominently, towering over six hundred meters, with thick roots constantly entwining and intersecting, its brown trunk dotted with faint red marks reached for the sky. The ancient Tree Demon Granny of Tianyuan! It gently swayed its branches, causing storm-like waves. ¡°It seems to have grown quite a bit again.¡± Mu Yuan stepped into the air and looked around. Given Tree Demon Granny¡¯s current size, even though it had the ability to move, its mobility was extremely inconvenient. Even if he, Lord Shepherd, could use the Lord¡¯s Seal to collect his own troop types within it, it would inevitably damage the surrounding land. However, he had no intention of relocating Tree Demon Granny and the other Treemen around her anymore. They had already deeply taken root here, not just superficially. In fact, this was the most suitable posture for the Treemen to grow and battle. Treemen that were rooted and those that were not had vastly different combat prowess. And between the temporary rooted Treemen and the long-term rooted ones that had firmly connected themselves with the surrounding earth, the gap in combat power was also vast. It was just that the Treemen of Tianyuan Territory had never truly taken root before. Mu Yuan was well aware of this, but firstly, the Treemen were inconvenient to move after taking root, and secondly, Tianyuan Territory previously had no suitable environment for rooting. Although the environment of Treeman Forest was nice, accommodating a few hundred War Treemen would surely be cramped. If the Treemen wanted to grow and take root, they would need to push aside the native trees. Just Treeman Forest alone couldn¡¯t provide enough rich earth nutrients. After all, the Treemen were environmentalists, at least on their own territory, they dared not draw nutrients from the earth without restraint. A Tree Demon like Granny, several hundred meters tall, growing within Tianyuan City was also too eye-catching. Now it was different. Rooted in the semi-mystic realm of the forest, Tree Demon Granny was no longer restrained from drawing earth nutrients and could continue to grow. Maybe over time, the Treemen would gradually grow; perhaps it was finally deep rooting, allowing them to access rich nutrients; or maybe it was the invaluable realm of the Treeman Forest providing abundant natural energy¡­ Tree Demon Granny along with the Treemen grew in size again and again. This was their normal state. Even giants and Giant Dragons, other massive creatures, would just be little brothers here. A Dragon of the same rank might even lose to an ordinary War Treeman in the forest. And the six-hundred-meter-tall Tree Demon Granny was even more terrifying. Even without mentioning the Tree Demons hanging upside down from it, without mentioning the advanced skills and Epic Skills it mastered, just its very own self, its sheer mass, was enough to make its enemies despair. Its immense size brought enormous strength and energy, far surpassing the upper limits of the Fourth-order. Ordinary fourth-order leader-level strongmen, even if dozens or hundreds of them attack at once, could be overwhelmingly defeated. ¡°The cost is that the treemen struggle to move, and once they emerge from the soil, the power they obtain starts to ebb away, and their stature slowly shrinks, until they revert to their previous level.¡± The place that truly suits the growth of treemen in the Tianyuan Territory is this semi-mystic Treeman Forest. If the treemen were to root themselves in the outside world, not only would they be conspicuous, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to grow to their current heights, nor would they be able to root together. Looking at it this way, deep rooting seems rather useless. The treemen might be powerful indeed, but they lack the space to exert their strength or confront enemies. If the enemy could attack inside this secret realm, Tianyuan would have already fallen. When Mu Yuan asked the treemen to attempt deep rooting, he had already thought of this. For this reason, he came up with a conjecture. ¡ª¡ª[I am the Forest permanent state] The skill ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ allows the user to turn surrounding flora into their territory and connect it as a whole. It is also an embodiment of the extensiveness of a Lord Treeman¡¯s power. Usually, ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ is somewhat limited in coverage, at most two or three times the size of the outside Treeman Forest, and it also consumes a considerable amount of the user¡¯s energy. But now¡­ The Lord Treemen, having rooted themselves permanently, can draw a great deal of Earth¡¯s Force to grow stronger and balance out the exhaustion. Mu Yuan¡¯s Tianyuan Territory moreover has enough Lord Treemen, and ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ is essentially a skill similar to ¡®Land of the Dead,¡¯ which can be linked and used together. Taking a leaf out of the study of the ¡®Land of the Dead¡¯ Linked Skill, under the guidance of Lord Shepherd, Tree Demon Granny and a host of Lord Treemen also gradually achieved the permanent state of ¡®I am the Forest.¡¯ The concept of a permanent state focuses on extending power and reducing energy consumption. Initially, the forest territory covered only a kilometer in radius, but then it expanded to two kilometers, three kilometers, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers¡­ covering the entire Treeman Forest! Today, by transplanting some tree branches from the Lord Treemen, the coverage of ¡®forest territory¡¯ has expanded to encompass the whole Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan accessed the Lord Treeman template and used the I am the Forest epic skill¡­ Instantly! He appeared to merge into the vast forest sea, his vision traveling seamlessly through the forest, and his power pulsating along with it, reaching various parts of Tianyuan City¡¯s walls. ¡°After deep rooting, treemen are not suited for long expeditions, but in a siege defense¡­ as long as the forest territory¡¯s power can reach an area, Tree Demon Granny and all the treemen can exhibit strength that seems hardly less than when they are deep within the Treeman Forest.¡± By then, every flower, plant, and tree outside will be a conduit, able to extend 100% of their power. And this power is the combined force of Tree Demon Granny, fourteen Lord Treemen, and two hundred and seventy-five War Tree Men, linked together and to some extent drawing on the power of the entire forest primordial realm. Just how terrifying the full eruption of this force might be, Mu Yuan could hardly imagine. This is the trump card he prepared for his home. After all, it¡¯s better to be prepared for a rainy day. Even if legendary realms were to surge in the future, the Treeman Forest would still be a major trump card within the territorial defense system. ¡°I hope these trump cards will not have to be used,¡± Mu Yuan wished. Mu Yuan scanned the area, returning to the urban district. He had heard from Shen Linglong that reinforcements were already on their way. A Moon Sword Immortal from the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s family was in the Twilight Plains Territory. He had met with the Lord of Han Yue City in the secret realm just this morning, and she said that someone in his current situation could apply for ¡®defensive reinforcements¡¯ from the Tai Xuan Liangyi. ¡°Ordinary lords certainly don¡¯t have this privilege, but a new star lord can enjoy such benefits, not to mention that a territory like Tianyuan, being an outpost, also holds a certain strategic value to the Tai Xuan Alliance,¡± she had said. ¡°An opportunity for such benefits should not be wasted,¡± that¡¯s what Han Yue said. Reinforcements dispatched officially are also more reliable. However, given the long journey and the need to go through official procedures, it would take at least half a month or more to complete the process. The location of Tianyuan Territory is still too deep in the wilderness. Mu Yuan continued to prepare his trump cards. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 360: When Catastrophe Comes, Crush It (4K) Chapter 580: Chapter 360: When Catastrophe Comes, Crush It (4K) Wolf Head Mountain. This place is the communication center of the Tianyuan Territory, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge¡ªthree major forces¡ªled by a Fourth-order Peak elf and a giant who commanded an elite squad stationed here daily. On the one hand, it was to express solidarity, assisting the Tianyuan Territory in defending against surprise attacks from monster power; on the other hand, it acted as a representative responsible for the communication and cooperation among the three parties. However, today the Legendary figures, White Sword Flower Milena and Absolute Barrier Asolo, also arrived at Wolf Head Mountain. Inside the command center, a tense atmosphere prevailed. ¡°We have received news that the enemy is making unusual moves, suspected of awakening war weapons and gathering monster waves. And it¡¯s not just the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase showing activity; even¡­ even the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west is suspected of stirring.¡± The Legendary Elf Milena spoke. The Giant Legendary Asolo said, ¡°We have noticed something similar.¡± Representing the Tianyuan Territory, General Duo Lai sat looking very serious as she listened to what the elf and giant were saying, nodding slightly to show that she understood. Then, there was no follow-up. Miss Duo simply wasn¡¯t responsible for strategy or tactics, nor did she indulge in meaningless thought; this wasn¡¯t stupidity¡ªshe just focused all her energy on cultivation. And of course, eating was an important part of cultivation as well. Her main role here was to act as a mascot (crossed out), to serve as an important representative. After all, Duo Lai was the only Legendary figure of the Tianyuan publicly known. In Mu Yuan¡¯s absence, she needed to entertain the visiting elven and giant legends. After she hummed an acknowledgment, she also cleverly realized that she probably needed to say something else, so she sent a distress signal to the Lord through the spiritual communication network. ¡°What kind of pleasantries should Duo say? Online now, very urgent.¡± Actually, there was no need for panic. Mu Yuan was well aware that Duo Lai was just a mascot; the actual affairs of Wolf Head Mountain were primarily managed by Lu Liu or Bone Four. Tactical discussions were coordinated by Lu Liu. Duo Lai¡¯s role was simply to occasionally serve as a loudspeaker, relaying his commands. Mu Yuan stroked his chin. At the moment, he was engaged in an important cultivation practice and was somewhat surprised when he heard the news. ¡°Enemy activity?¡± The elf and giant had laid their plans for over a hundred years; although their means were limited and their strength not very formidable, their intelligence network was broader than that of his Tianyuan Territory, with agents infiltrated into many large Monster Tribe enclaves deep in the wilderness. His Tianyuan Territory could only cover the surrounding area of a few hundred kilometers. For regions further away, he had to rely on a few powerful figures like Jun, Rakshasa, and Dead Bone to scout. Even if they occasionally managed to penetrate deep into enemy territory, due to constraints such as personnel and time, the information they could uncover was far from comprehensive. Of course, Dead Bone did more than just scouting. Hearing the news, Mu Yuan thought for a moment and sent Dead Bone and Sophia to a specific area for investigation. He believed in the authenticity of the information from the two major forces, but to get more accurate and detailed intelligence, he naturally had to rely on his own resources. ¡­ To the south of Tianyuan Territory, a certain area over two thousand kilometers away from the domain. Sophia blended with the night, moving with cautious yet unhurried speed, changing direction to shuttle swiftly toward a particular destination. She seemed like a wisp of a ghost, traversing hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, the entire process silent. She was the head of Tianyuan¡¯s intelligence agency and not just a figurehead; but¡­ Even though she had managed to train thirty or forty Night Raven Servants, even though several of them had broken through to the second order, The only person truly capable of delving deep into the Monster Overlord¡¯s territory for reconnaissance was she alone. Nevertheless, the Night Raven Servants were proving useful. Even if they were only First or Second-order, as long as they were with the patrol team, they could expand the team¡¯s range of vision. Thus, if a formidable enemy launched a sneak attack, the Night Raven Servants could give early warning; if they detected movements of Wisdom Monsters, they could inform the patrol team to sneak up and hunt down the High-order Monsters. Actually, the Battle Falcons could also serve for early warning and pursuit. However, Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds were large and conspicuous, often becoming the hunted by enemies. The Azures had sharp eyesight and an extremely wide field of vision, but after all, they only had a pair of eyes, and in environments like dense forests, their reconnaissance abilities were far inferior to those of Created Black Crows. Sophia was moderately satisfied with the performance of the Crow Servants. Given the limited time, there was no opportunity for better training. Nevertheless, her vision was always of the stars and the sea; she wanted to extend her intelligence network further, covering all nations and territories of the Eternal World. In an instant, Sophia had arrived at the target area. Black crows had scattered in all directions as she rushed and leaped, matching her nearly as fast flying speed and blending into the night, moving through the shadows. ¡°The crows have made a discovery!¡± In the dense forest, rumbling noises emerged as trees toppled down, and a sixty-meter-tall flesh and blood war machine started to move slowly out. Around the machine, there were several High-order Monsters accompanying it, calling over wandering monsters through some method, then compelling these mindless creatures to merge into the massive war machine. This war machine continued to move forth, growing in size as it did so. A black crow perched on a treetop, its eerie eyes sweeping across the land. The monsters remained unaware. Even as a Fourth-order Leader Level Snake man passed by, it did not notice anything amiss. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 360: When Catastrophe Comes, Crush It (4K)_2 Chapter 581: Chapter 360: When Catastrophe Comes, Crush It (4K)_2 ¡°` After all, this Black Crow not only could hide in shadows, its presence nearly undetectable, and difficult to spot with the naked eye, but it also possessed the ¡®Phantom Night Eyes¡¯ talent bestowed by Sophia. Even a legend in person, if not paying attention, might overlook the Black Crow. The Black Crow followed the war machinery. Another dozen or so Black Crows were scouting along the path taken by the war machinery on its way here. They discovered many high-order monsters and countless traps set throughout the great forest. In such circumstances, even top-tier scouts at the Fourth-order Peak that excelled in stealth and reconnaissance would find it hard to proceed further. However, the elves and giants were quite experienced with this, and wouldn¡¯t dare to venture further in these situations. Scouts who couldn¡¯t curb their curiosity or were overly confident and conceited had long ago perished in the wilderness. What remained were those with a wealth of experience. Sophia wasn¡¯t worried about safety issues. After all, it was her crows, not herself, that were undertaking the deep reconnaissance. Half an hour later, by relentlessly following clues, Sophia found an area that was likely a ¡®weapon factory¡¯ of the Blood Snake Encase. This weapon factory was well-hidden, surrounded by a naturally formed mesmerizing formation. If not for Sophia¡¯s crows inheriting her innate ability to perceive, discovering it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Blood Snake Encase would actually have a dedicated weapon factory to produce flesh and blood weapons.¡± ¡°No, perhaps the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has one too, it¡¯s just that we hadn¡¯t found it before.¡± Simultaneously, Lord Shepherd, who was receiving the vision from Sophia¡¯s crows, stroked his chin, pondering. Afterward, Sophia and Dead Bone discovered the presence of war machinery in several different areas. Sophia even encountered legendary snake men twice. On one occasion, Sophia was only a few hundred meters away from a passing Snake Man Legend. The Snake Man Legend did not notice Sophia¡¯s spying. However, if the Snake Man Legend unfolded its domain, it would be hard to say if Sophia could remain hidden. It seemed that no concealment skills could fully evade the envelopment of a domain. Of course, unless a Legend happened to pass by, normally Sophia would not be facing a monster Legend face to face; she conducted her reconnaissance through her own crows. Even if the crows were spotted, her true body was still several kilometers or tens of kilometers away, well beyond the reach of the domain¡¯s radius, giving her ample time and space to retreat. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it was Sophia, and not Dead Bone, who encountered the monster Legend.¡± If it had been Dead Bone who chanced upon a Legend, he could have slain the Legend on the spot without much commotion. But such an opportunity did not arise. After these several reconnaissance operations and the intelligence gathered by the elves and giants, it was now certain that the enemy showed signs of launching a full-scale attack. And this enemy was not just the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, but also the Blood Snake Encase, and¡­ the Great Blood Tree Forest! ¡°The presence of the Blood Snake Encase is one thing, but why would ¡®the Blood Tree King,¡¯ the master of the Great Blood Tree Forest, collaborate with the two great overlords?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s face also grew somber. Wolf Head Mountain. As reports kept pouring in, Milena and Asolo, both Legends, became increasingly grim-faced. Why would the enemy launch a full-scale attack at this time? It had all been probing and small-scale skirmishes before, with no significant change in the battle situation, so why suddenly¡­ They couldn¡¯t understand. They had not at all anticipated the participation of the Blood Snake Encase and the Great Blood Tree Forest in the war, especially the latter. The Great Blood Tree Forest was a formidable forbidden zone! Even for Legends, venturing deep into it meant no return. The pressure they felt was immense. The pressure was as heavy as a mountain. They were almost suffocating from the excessive deviation from their plans. They even began to have thoughts of retreat. After all, only the Tianyuan of humankind was currently exposed to the eyes of the Monster Overlord, while their homelands were still hidden. However, if Tianyuan suffered a major defeat, they would stand even less chance against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡ªespecially now that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase were closely allied. They had to consider that this might be their only chance in this lifetime. Moreover¡­ They had just heard about Tianyuan¡¯s backdrop and lineage. Behind Lord Tianyuan stood a solid support¡ªa great power known as the Tai Xuan Alliance. The Tai Xuan Alliance was a great nation-level force of the Eternal World, having eradicated countless monster overlords! ¡°` Now, friends of Lord Tianyuan have already rushed to this place for support. All they need to do is hold on for a while, and more reinforcements from the Tai Xuan Alliance will arrive. By then, they would surely be able to escape the peril. Lord Linglong, a friend of Lord Tianyuan, has also said that he could contact the Federation of All Nations for them. The Federation of All Nations is a great nation-level force formed by various surviving races, including elves and giants. At this moment, they cannot shrink back! They must persist until the end! With the existence of powers such as the Tai Xuan Alliance and the Federation of All Nations, as long as they survive this calamity, the future will truly be bright. Unlike before, even if they joined forces to defeat the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, it was still hard to say whether they could live in peace in the future. ¡°We elves will assist in the fight against the Monster Overlord.¡± ¡°We will do the same,¡± another voice echoed. The two legends took a deep breath. Their gaze towards Duo Lai was filled with newfound respect. Had this Tianyuan legend¡¯s expression not changed at all from the very beginning until now? Was this the composure of a super-strong being? Clearly, the Tianyuan Territory was the one under the greatest pressure. The enemy¡¯s arrival was abrupt, and all three parties quickly prepared for battle. Mu Yuan had not yet understood why the Monster Overlord had suddenly launched a full assault, which also disrupted his planning. His plan was to wait until his territory possessed eight or ten legends, then sweep away the Fang of the Jackal Wolf with the force of a thunderbolt. However¡­ ¡°A plan is still just a plan, and it¡¯s not possible for everything to go as desired.¡± If accidents were not to occur, why would he need to prepare various war resources and killing techniques in advance, and why prepare hundreds of strategic contingency plans? He would regret that things had not progressed according to the initial evolution, but would not sigh with regret, much less shrink from battle in panic. If a disaster comes, they would crush it. Now, with the support of Shen Linglong, reinforcements from the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, and his own elevation to LV5 in the Tianyuan Territory, each of his generals has made significant progress since earlier. He has General Duo Lai; He has Major Dead Bone; He also has himself, the invincible, great Lord Shepherd; What is there to fear? Atop the Lord¡¯s Altar in the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sat in meditation, while his avatar waited on the Staff of Divine Right, acting as a medium and bridge, connecting the vast Lord¡¯s Power. ¡°When a lord stands within the boundaries of their own territory, they can materialize the power of the land and wield it.¡± If the other Lord¡¯s Powers are similar to the powers granted to the Miracle Lord by the rules of Heaven and Earth, then this ability is tangible power. It may be called ¡°Territorial Power,¡± akin to a weakened version of the Power of the World, with a hint of the power of destiny. It is difficult to wield Territorial Power and apply it to actual combat. Mu Yuan understood how to wield Territorial Power on the first day, entering the ¡®Lord¡¯s Grand Power Mode,¡¯ but to truly apply this power in combat, he would need constant practice and mastery. He brought his hands together, and his vision stretched infinitely, as if his consciousness was breaking through the clouds. He could intimately sense the elemental particles within the coverage of his territory and call upon that power. Even if he wasn¡¯t a legend, as long as he was within his territory and wielded the Territorial Power, his control over the elements and Power of Heaven and Earth would surpass that of a legend. Furthermore, In ¡®Lord¡¯s Grand Power Mode,¡¯ the entire territory became his extended arm, transforming into a source of strength. As long as he was within the territory, he would receive a tremendous boost, as if with a thought he could move the heavens and the earth, his word could create the world, and he seemed to become a diety. A diety, only an illusion, but at that moment, his consciousness expanded boundlessly, and with a wave of his hand, the invisible Territorial Power transformed into tangible ¡°Power of Seal¡± and ¡°Power of Heaven and Earth.¡± These were two basic applications he had developed. Even as basic applications, it was only with experience using the ¡°Wraith Sacred Mountain¡± skill that he managed to master them quickly. Otherwise, for seasoned lords who had not reached the Legendary Realm, even years of contemplation and practice might not enable them to truly apply Territorial Power in combat. ¡°The third application is amplification.¡± ¡°Using Territorial Power as firewood to amplify a certain skill, causing it to transform. Or to put it another way, using Territorial Power to replace one¡¯s own energy to execute a skill.¡± The third combat application took Mu Yuan days to become proficient. After all, Territorial Power was limited and once depleted, very difficult to recover. With war looming, Mu Yuan dared not truly expend Territorial Power, only occasionally entering ¡®Lord¡¯s Grand Power Mode,¡¯ then had to deduce and extrapolate on his own, or seek guidance from someone like Shen Linglong. Three modes were sufficient for use. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 361: The Epics of Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 582: Chapter 361: The Epics of Tianyuan (4K) At the foot of Wolf Head Mountain, Shen Linglong was leading her troops back from the wilderness for a temporary rest and reorganization. She was not the kind to sit idly by. Upon arriving here, it was impossible for her to simply be a guest in the Tianyuan Territory, sipping tea and waiting for enemies to strike. She took the initiative to lead her troops into battle, and if a large number of high-order monsters could be slain, it would certainly relieve some pressure from the young Tianyuan brother. She also harbored the persistent thought of adding another notch to her legendary battle record. ¡°Today is my fourth day in the Tianyuan Territory. The sky is cloudy with a 0.3 grade red mist.¡± ¡°Today my luck was good. At last, I caught up with a monster of legend, but this Jackal Man Legend was remarkably cautious. After a few probing moves, it quickly withdrew. Otherwise, I, as a Lord, would have surely slain another legend.¡± Shen Linglong felt somewhat frustrated. It seemed the legendary monsters here were too conservative; she hadn¡¯t really had a proper fight yet. However, she also understood that monsters that had reached the Legendary Realm were not only as intelligent as humans, but also not as prone to self-destruct in battle as lesser monsters. Legendary monsters tended to value their lives more highly, and the ones she encountered likely fell into this category. In the past few days of campaigning abroad, although Shen Linglong did not achieve the splendid feat of slaying a Legendary Realm monster, she and the generals and elite troops under her command had slain and blasted numerous high-order monsters beyond count. Her expression became increasingly solemn. She might be a bit brash and prefer to solve problems with her fists, but that didn¡¯t mean she was incapable of thought or lacked intelligence. Sometimes, she could indeed possess a wise perspective. ¡°The battlefield is blossoming in many places centered around Wolf Head Mountain. Tianyuan Territory, elves, and giants are all battling against the Monster Overlord. The sightings of legendary monsters from the Monster Overlord are rare, and high-order monsters are also hidden in forests and wilderness, but¡­¡± ¡°A glimpse through the tube reveals the leopard. The power of this Jackal Man Overlord is stronger than I anticipated.¡± As an old Pioneer who had been in the Pioneer Group for at least two and a half years, she could sketch out the rough outline of Fang of the Jackal Wolf with her experience alone. The number of legends under this overlord could probably¡­ exceed ten. Even though elves and giants were lending their aid, ultimately, it was Tianyuan bearing the brunt of the pressure. How was he managing to hold on? Yet, he was actually doing it. However, Shen Linglong had to admit that the generals of the Tianyuan Family were particularly outstanding. Sophia and Lian Yue, who had traveled through the perilous lands with her to reach this region, appeared in her view to already possess the form of legends. With another two or three years of accumulation, these two Tian Yuan Division generals might be able to possess both Domain and Light of Will, advancing to legend in perfect form. Even without stepping into legend, Sophia and Lian Yue were definitely among the top powerhouses of Four-order. Such powerhouses, each could combat and slaughter multiple Fourth-order Bosses alone, with the ability to influence the outcome of a regional conflict. What mattered most was¡­ ¡°The Tianyuan Family has a legend!¡± Tianyuan had fourth-order peaks, multiple fourth-order peaks; Shen Linglong was not surprised. After all, Tianyuan had once represented Tai Xuan and received the baptism of the Pure Soul Source Pool. The recent integration of Lanxing led to a significant increase in the number of rule upgrades across Tai Xuan. Just like Tianyuan, lords such as Youshan and Wuji rose rapidly by taking advantage of the opportunity presented by the integration of Lanxing, cultivating several Fourth-order Peak Strongmen. In terms of the number of strongmen, lords like Youshan were almost catching up to their generation. However, although the Fourth-order Peak seems only one step away from legend, that gap is akin to a chasm between heaven and earth. Shen Linglong reached the Fourth-order Peak herself two and a half years ago, and her family also had generals who had been grinding at the Fourth-order Peak for one or two years. Of these generals, a dozen or so, she could only say made little progress, not much, and legend seemed out of reach. Even for some who had ignited the Light of Will and created their own Domain, the ¡®Legendary Seeds,¡¯ it was not easy to break through the gap. Yet Tianyuan had quietly cultivated a legend! The emergence of this legend is far too low-key. Had she not heard it mentioned in passing by an Elven Powerhouse, she wouldn¡¯t even know that Tianyuan had become a lord with a legend. ¡°Sister here was planning to offer some guidance to Tianyuan after the war had ended, as a newly ascended legend, but it turns out¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to show off, and now she couldn¡¯t. If it weren¡¯t for linking the situation and having a face-to-face encounter with the Tianyuan Family¡¯s legend, having seen it with her own eyes, she truly could not imagine that Tianyuan Family had a legend. If word got out, probably no one would believe it. She also knew this Tianyuan legend. Or rather, this person had always been one of the most renowned powerhouses in Tianyuan Territory. In the Resource Secret Realm, she once, as a one-order being, defeated a Second-order elite-level Strongman; In the Festival Grounds, she easily won over a large number of heroes. If not for the dazzling brilliance of Tianyuan at the end, she would have been the most shining figure there. She was the well-known first hero of Tianyuan Territory. ¡®Star Maiden¡¤ Isloa,¡¯ whom Tianyuan recruited in the Festival Grounds, had to settle for second place. Now, it seems this blue-haired girl is very likely an Epic Life! How easily she commanded respect from the three-star Excellence heroes at the Festival Grounds; they should have thought of this then. But at that time, no one dared to think so. Tianyuan brother had recruited such an epic hero in less than three months upon entering Eternal World, maybe even earlier. This is outrageous! ¡°Is this the Form of Tianyuan? Even epic heroes bow down.¡± But thinking about how numerous heroes at the Festival Grounds were eager to serve Tianyuan, Shen Linglong no longer found it so far-fetched. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 361: The Epics of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 583: Chapter 361: The Epics of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Perhaps this is the world of the great prodigies, it¡¯s quite difficult for me to imagine. ¡°The legendary realm of the epic level, even if she¡¯s just made a breakthrough, her combat power must be extraordinary,¡± ¡°What a pity, were it not for the imminence of the war, the timing not appropriate, I really would like to exchange pointers with her,¡± ¡­ The monster wave is gathering. The Tianyuan Territory, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge are all adopting various methods to weaken and strike at the enemy. Besides that, the generals of the Tianyuan Family are still maintaining their rhythm, preparing for battle when it¡¯s time to, and training when they should be. They won¡¯t panic just because of an imminent major enemy, as time should not be wasted. Mu Yuan ordered his perfect avatar to head towards Wolf Head Mountain to temporarily take over the position from Duo Lai. Upon returning, General Duo Lai immediately devoured all the ¡®war-ready treasures¡¯ stockpiled in the warehouse. It began to slowly digest these treasures, so that when needed during the war, it could instantly enter the mode of Overlimit Swallowing by devouring and melting the treasures. After finishing its meal, it moved on to the Secret Realm of the Black Wasteland. Whale Swallow! Body Furnace! Duo Lai¡¯s slender body contained an expansive space. It rapidly digested the energy and elements of heaven and earth that it had devoured, converting them into a bodily energy that it could control as easily as its own limbs. It was the intermediary of the energy of heaven and earth, the lungs of the world; with every breath it took, the energy of the entire world would fluctuate, rising and falling like the tide. Far away in the depths of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, General Dead Bone also hurried back and took advantage of the time for rest to draw materials, the Power of Heaven and Earth, and treasures to train and expand its domain. Dead Bone¡¯s domain radius was only 1410 meters. Compared to when it had just made a breakthrough, it had expanded only by just over two hundred meters. Its improvement was not significant. Firstly, it didn¡¯t have an advantage in devouring as Duo Lai did, who could rapidly expand as long as it had not reached its limit; Secondly, and most importantly, Dead Bone had been venturing outside all this while, spying on the enemy, preparing for the war, sacrificing much of its training time as a result. Unlike Duo Lai, who while stationed at Wolf Head Mountain was not convenient to practice abilities like Whale Swallow or Body Furnace, but merely training its domain was not affected. Inside the Skeleton Cemetery, the domain of the dead fluctuated like the tide, slowly but visibly expanding inch by inch. Dead Bone was in the phase of rapid improvement just after its breakthrough. Until it expanded its domain to a certain limit, it would maintain a fast pace of improvement. It was like a pool of water that was still far from full. And when the water in the pool was full, advancing into the legendary realm would start to enter the ¡®normal phase,¡¯ where they would need to keep expanding the pool. At this stage, the expansion of the domain would again be closely tied to enlightenment. Dead Bone trained its domain for several hours, and then the black tide began to recede. This was not it withdrawing its domain but rather condensing it. The domain of the dead, with a radius of more than fourteen hundred meters, seemed to be hammered, kneaded under a tremendous force, quickly formed into a Bridge of Heaven and Earth, continued to condense, and then transformed into a leaf-shaped ark. The ark was built on a foundation of white bones, with black mist as its wings. Standing upon it, Dead Bone was as if standing above the heavens and earth, the world itself. ¡­ Within the territory, Mu Yuan sat within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. His spirit wove a vast net that had linked all the soldier types deployed outside. He was issuing orders, directing the elites outside to return, to orderly retreat. Elite squads and corps could not withstand the impact of the wave. Even if they could hold it off, was there really a need? They might stop one or two waves, but could they always hold? Beings and monster waves compared in exhaustion would inevitably be on the losing side. Only by relying on the advantage of terrain and city defenses, they could fight back. However, such a retreat could not be done hurriedly; otherwise, it would give high-order monsters an opportunity to capitalize on. Now, only a few strong individuals like Sophia were still outside, scouting enemy movements and seeking opportunities. Mu Yuan entered the Lord¡¯s Vision, surveying various places in Wolf Head Mountain and Tianyuan Territory. ¡°The arrangement of the defense line is basically fine; after all, I have been preparing for this from very early on,¡± He made a complete round of inspection. Lu Liu and General Dead Bone will also patrol to ensure nothing is overlooked. Isloa is responsible for stabilizing the interior of the territory and maintaining order. The main battlefield of this war may be at Wolf Head Mountain, but the existence of Tianyuan Territory can no longer be hidden. The reason is simple. Previously, they were merely facing the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, with the monster wave surging from north to south, besieging the outskirts of Wolf Head Mountain. But now, the ruling regions of Blood Snake Encase to the south also amass waves of monsters. The waves roll from south to north and will sooner or later discover Tianyuan City hidden under the Night Hidden Starry Sky. For this, he will abandon the arrow towers, watchtowers, and farmlands outside the city. A few territory citizens are being organized to enter the city. To the south of Tianyuan City, the Soul Sand Mine base is currently guarded by a few elites, but Mu Yuan only plans to rely on this base to snipe and wear down the enemy before abandoning it and arranging for personnel to retreat quickly. Specifically, it will depend on the situation. The Soul Sand Mine base will inevitably be indefensible, and its resources are being transferred. ¡°The enemy is fiercely advancing, with Legends from the Blood Snake Encase and the Great Blood Tree Forest baring their fangs. Compared to the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, Tianyuan Territory has only one more legend in the Legendary Realm, General Dead Bone.¡± Even if Tianyuan Territory advances to LV5, even if he, Lord Shepherd, wields the power of the territory, and even with allies like Shen Linglong, Elves, and Giants, they are still at a significant disadvantage at the Legendary Realm level. However¡­ ¡°Below the Legendary Realm, compared to the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, Tianyuan Territory¡¯s enhancement has been quite substantial.¡± Mu Yuan opened the panel. [Legendary Realm: Duo Lai, General Dead Bone] [Fourth-order Leader Level: Isloa, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Uta, Xi Liu, Sario, Sophia, Lian Yue, Seventeen, Jun, Difu, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, Bone Three, Bone Four, Lainey, ¡­] A total of 17 Fourth-order Peak Strongmen! This number is already quite significant, enough to be comparable to many Great Lords. Moreover, all seventeen Fourth-order Peak Strongmen are Epic Two Stars! These generals are Tianyuan Territory¡¯s T1~T2 level powerhouses. Among them, Lainey had just received the baptism evolution not long ago, awakening the epic talent ¡®Walking in Holy Light.¡¯ She is the spokesperson of Holy Light on earth, holding the scepter of light, and, even without stepping into the Legendary Realm, can command light elemental particles between heaven and earth on a large scale. Any ordinary Holy Light skill cast by her is transformed into something miraculous. However¡­ Seventeen Fourth-order Peak Strongmen are still far from enough. Tianyuan Territory now has a large number of T3~T4 level powerhouses! All these powerhouses are epic, with the weaker ones at the Third-order Warlord level, strong enough to directly confront many Fourth-order Bosses. Among the stronger ones, such as Han Shuang, Qing Shuang, and Niu Si, are not far from Fourth-order Peak. Mu Yuan continued to scroll down the panel. [Wings of the Wind King 2] (excluding Jun) [Lord of Frost 12] (not including Han Shuang and Qing Shuang) [Lord Treeman 14, Nature Spirit 6] [Saint of Holy Light 2, Giant Dragon Swordsman 4, Fearless War Handsome 2, Heroic Warlord 4, Arrow of Polar Star 12] [Vampire Marquis 2, Ghost Leader 14, Skeleton Lord 28.] The T3, T4 powerhouses of Tianyuan Territory, are a total of 102+2! Even without counting the strongmen above Epic Two Stars, Tianyuan Territory still has 104 epic troop types. This number is openly impressive. Even though the epic troop types have not fully realized their potential and more than half have not yet entered the Fourth-order, it is still an extremely terrifying force. Especially, a small half of them have entered the Leader Level of the Fourth-order. Fourth-order epic! Even the mediocre ones among them are still the top powerhouses in the Fourth-order, capable of confronting and defeating the monster chiefs of large tribes in a one-on-one fight. If up against ordinary Fourth-order, they can defeat the enemy in just a few moves. As for the quantity of the Legendary Realm, Tianyuan Territory has merely doubled since the last battle. But in terms of Fourth-order Powerhouses and combat power, Tianyuan Territory has increased by more than just several times. This is his reliance. ¡°Monster power thrives on overwhelming numbers. Last time, individuals like Lu Liu faced the encirclement of a large number of Fourth-order Bosses and Leader-level powerhouses, but this time, the times have changed.¡± Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K) Chapter 584: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K) At the Wolf Head Mountain headquarters, Mu Yuan¡¯s incarnation was seated in command, Duo Lai, after having devoured the supplies, hurried over from his territory, bringing a large batch of war resources as well. At this time, Mu Yuan was discussing tactics with the Elf and the Giant. The enemy was converging and marching; naturally, they were not just sitting around waiting. Facing the monster wave, indeed, one had to rely on geographical advantages and city defenses to hold the line. It was absolutely imperative not to contend with the monsters in the wild and compete in attrition. However, the monster leaders and war machines within the wave did not fall into the ¡®expendable¡¯ category. If they could eliminate some of the leading monsters and large flesh-and-blood war machines before the enemy reached their gates, they would be able to accumulate some advantages before the formal confrontation. If, by chance, they could take the opportunity to ambush and kill one or two Legendary monsters in advance, the accumulated advantage would be significant. ¡°Trade strategic space for ambush opportunities,¡± said the Giant Legend. Outside Wolf Head Mountain, the territory within a few hundred kilometers was previously under control of their side of Vitality Forces. In further areas, during past reconnaissance and probing, they had also laid many traps in secret. The Legendary Elf Milena cradled a resplendent flower bud, ¡°This is our Natural Garden¡¯s ¡®Domain Flower,¡¯ not only does it aid plus expand a domain in the Legendary Realm, it can also capture the Domain Melody within a thirty-kilometer radius. And we have already planted the seeds of the Domain Flower in eight areas here¡­ here¡­ and here. The moment the main flower in my hand blooms, it means an enemy of Legendary Realm has appeared, and by then¡­¡± She looked towards Duo Lai. Her meaning was quite clear; she needed Duo Lai to make a move. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to or dare to act, but rather, Tianyuan Duo Lai was the only super legend, and only she had the power to rapidly kill monster legends. Otherwise, even if two or three of them at Legendary Realm made a move together, there was no guarantee they could speedily annihilate the target. If they couldn¡¯t end the battle quickly, they would be in danger themselves. Mu Yuan nodded slightly, indicating no problem. The fact that the Natural Garden had brought out such a treasure also showed their determination. He could see the extraordinariness of the ¡®Domain Flower¡¯¡ªits real use was to assist Legendary Realm cultivation; using it as a scouting radar was indeed a significant investment. After the Domain Flower bloomed, it could only confirm the presence of an enemy in a rough range. This was when Duo Lai¡¯s methods were somewhat suitable to force the monster legends to appear. However, the premise was that the monster legends would have to pass through the range. Since the chance to ambush a legend could not be forced, everyone began targeting the war machines for a strike. Compared to Fourth-order Bosses and leading monsters, these large flesh-and-blood war machines played a more troublesome role in war. The Elves and Giants¡¯ Fourth-order Strongmen struck swiftly. The Legendaries also made preparations to act at any moment. In the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan sent Rakshasa, Lian Yue, Uta, and others to strike. After multiple ambushes in various places, Rakshasa and the others achieved some victories, destroying more than ten flesh-and-blood war machines. The Elves and Giants also achieved some victories. However¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve exposed several flaws repeatedly, and yet I still couldn¡¯t lure out a monster legend?¡± Mu Yuan inwardly regretted. When the Elves and Giants ambushed and sniped at the enemy, they mainly targeted key objectives and then left without daring to stay a moment longer, fearing they would be targeted by a monster legend lurking nearby. For the Tian Yuan Division, it was different. Rakshasa, Uta, Lian Yue, and the others preserved some strength while destroying the flesh-and-blood war machines, their time spent on taking down a war machine was not much faster than that of the Elves and Giants. They also appeared a bit greedier. ¡°Is the Monster Overlord wary of Duo Lai?¡± The wilderness at this time was a vast battlefield shrouded in fog, where no one knew what would be revealed when the fog was torn apart. It could be a lovely prey, or a hunter showing its fierce and sharp fangs. Duo Lai was actually not following; she was stationed at Wolf Head Mountain. Mu Yuan dared to fish because he relied on Rakshasa and the others themselves. They possessed sufficient strength to deal with Legendaries and maintain until reinforcements arrived. If those hunting Rakshasa and the others were merely straw bag legends, the group might be able to kill them in a short time. However, the fish didn¡¯t bite. ¡°This is unreasonable.¡± ¡°The strength Rakshasa and the others revealed is already of the most top-tier Fourth-order Peak, their enemy can¡¯t see through their feigning simplicity, and they themselves are heavyweight bait.¡± Faced with such top-tier Fourth-order creatures of legendary stature, Mu Yuan did not believe the enemy wouldn¡¯t be tempted. Yet, the enemy wasn¡¯t biting. ¡°This enemy couldn¡¯t be more prudent than Dead Bone, could it?¡± ¡­ Outside Tianyuan Territory, only tens of kilometers away, several figures progressed silently. ¡°Sssss~ To think there were so many delicious humans seen but unable to attack, such a pity, sssss!¡± ¡°Indeed, these humans of legendary stature must taste extremely delicious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, don¡¯t be impatient. Once we¡¯ve eradicated the human territories and killed the Elves and Giants one by one, we won¡¯t have to worry about lacking delicious flesh and blood.¡± ¡°However, if we wipe out all humans, Elves, and Giants this time, we won¡¯t get to taste the blood and flesh of Vitality Forces in the future, will we? After all, farmed ones are never as delectable as the wild ones.¡± A certain Jackal Man Legend with bristling fur and a hideous visage was drooling. They, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, had not previously eradicated the Vitality Forces such as Elves, Giants, and Feathermen, firstly because these forces were indeed good at hiding and difficult to find; and secondly, without Vitality Forces, they would lose their access to high-grade flesh and blood. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K)_2 Chapter 585: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K)_2 But being able to have one¡¯s fill in a single bite doesn¡¯t seem so bad either. ¡°The taste of the Featherman we devoured decades ago still lingers fresh in this legend¡¯s memory.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once we have obliterated humans, elves, and giants, the rulers of the bones of dragon slumber will use this realm as a stepping stone to enter the Tai Xuan Alliance. At that time, we shall unleash a tide of flesh and blood, hosting a feast of flesh, hee hee hee hee hee¡ª¡± Shrouded in mirage fog were a total of seven shadows from the Legendary Realm. Among them, three legends came from the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and three from the Blood Snake Encase. The raid squad composed of seven Legendary Realm existences rested here for a while; then, the commander of the squad, the ¡®King of the Black Fang¡¯ spoke, ¡°The time is almost upon us, we should make our move and aim to shatter the defenses of human Tianyuan in one fell swoop.¡± This was their tactic! Their goal was never small fry like the Four-order humans; they aimed to destroy the fishpond itself. The timing of their action was deliberated and chosen with great care. Now was the moment! By acting now, the human Tianyuan would be first caught unprepared as they were unaware their domain had been exposed; secondly, their Tidal Wave army was already en route, drawing away some of the human elites. It was possible that the human¡¯s supreme legend was currently ambushed in the wild or on Wolf Head Mountain, presenting them with a rare opportunity. Even if the human domain still had legends in defense or defensive measures, it wouldn¡¯t matter. They could tear open the human defenses with the force of thunderbolts, causing the entire human city to descend into chaos. Creatures are most prone to confusion, panic, brimming with weaknesses. Once the human domain descended into chaos, their Tidal Wave army, not far behind from here, would be able to march forward and break through the human domain. This was also why they waited for a time, for waves and powerhouses of all kinds to take their places before moving. The strategic arrangement was ingenious, with each element interlocking perfectly. Although many from the Legendary Realm felt that this was overkill, convinced that with their power, they needed no tactics or strategy and could simply bulldoze their way through. ¡°Do not be careless, the human legends are strong, and there may still be a foundational technique-based killing move similar to that one,¡± warned the King of the Black Fang. He was by no means negligent; his combat power and that of the King of Black Wings were closely matched, and he did not believe he could defeat that human legend. The three Snake Man legends from the Blood Snake Encase, however, remained unconvinced. In contrast to the Snake Man Legend, the remaining two Jackal Man legends were somewhat worried, afraid they might run into that legendary being. Seeing this, the King of the Black Fang said, ¡°My brothers, there is no need to worry. There is only one human legend; however strong she may be, she is no match for you and me combined.¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°The Black Wings met with a disastrous defeat because they underestimated the enemy¡¯s foundational techniques and were unprepared for space-based tactics; otherwise, the human legend would have already fallen to Black Wings. Even if¡­¡± Even if the human¡¯s foundational killing move still existed, as long as they could dodge in time, their chances of survival were not small. It¡¯s just that by then, most likely one or two of them might have fallen. Under the cover of the Mirage Shell mist, the seven Legendary Realm beings moved forward at a steady pace, step by step. In their reddened pupils were reflected the barren land, patches of greenery, and trees that stood sparsely, swaying slightly in the wind as sand and dust unraveled into the breeze and dispersed. They couldn¡¯t see anything, but they still roughly trusted the legends from the land of dragon slumber. Forty kilometers! Thirteen kilometers! Twenty-three kilometers! Suddenly, the silhouette of a city appeared hazily through the sandstorm, as if a mirage twisted by light. But as the distance closed, the phantom-like human city came into clearer view. The sprawling black city walls, towering structures on the earth, and the turrets set atop the city walls were all distinctly visible. Only within the city, still shrouded by a faint light curtain, could they make out the spread of buildings but not see them clearly. ¡­ ¡°Wuu wuu wuu wuu wuu¡ª¡± The urgent alarm resounded in Mu Yuan¡¯s ears, as well as in those of Dead Bone, Isloa, and Lu Liu among other heroes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Within the domain map, only a few sporadic red dots appeared at the edge of the territory, indicative of the vanguard monsters, the scouts. The inner circle remained calm, showing no signs of any monster presence. But the skyward Staff of Divine Right issued a long cry¡ªit was the alarm from the ¡®Reconnaissance Sky Eye.¡¯ The Reconnaissance Sky Eye provided Mu Yuan with continuous 24-hour surveillance centered around his domain. Its detection range extended up to twenty kilometers! At this moment, several huge red dots were rapidly approaching above. The dots were enormous and intensely red, with their diffused red halos almost turning the whole interface red. This was¡­ ¡°Legendary attack incoming!¡± Within the Spiritual Link, thoughts from various commanders flashed like electricity, with orders being relayed to the elites of each city district and legion within a fraction of a second. With the network of Spiritual Links, there was no delay in thought transmission! At the same time, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate to control the Staff of Divine Right. ¡°Activate: Thousand Prism Large Reflection!¡± An immense and intangible force descended, condensing two meters outside Tianyuan City¡¯s walls into a series of sparkling, transparent prisms. The prisms linked and fit together, shimmering like light and shadows spreading under the sunlight. In the blink of an eye, a hemisphere of light formed by countless prisms inverted itself over Tianyuan City. But in the next moment¡­ The monster legends a few kilometers away suddenly intensified their aura, tearing apart the white fog that had been enshrouding them. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K)_3 Chapter 586: Chapter 362: Tianyuan City Emerging from the Mist (5K)_3 ¡°` Apart from Mirage Shell, the six Legendary Realm beings simultaneously struck out. They did not gather the Power of Heaven and Earth on a grand scale but, instead, with the fastest and most fierce offensive, hurled their charged strikes towards the distant city. Two blood-red beams pierced through heaven and earth; Three meandering brown-yellow streams of light skimmed over the ground, leaving desolation and decay in their wake wherever they passed; The King of the Black Fang also sacrificed a pair of fangs, which grew larger in midair and slashed downward, casting two massive black gleams; Boom¡ª¡ª! The blood-red beams crashed down, tearing apart the hazy illusion over Tianyuan City, making the entire city more visible. A blue Mirrorlight Barrier stretched in front of the city, upon which the blood-red beams struck, creating ripples. They also scattered the beams, which broke into numerous smaller streaks that cut through the azure sky and struck the surrounding areas. The brown-yellow streams of light conjured by the Snake Man Legend climbed upon the blue light screen, sparking and hissing upon contact. At that moment, the black gleams slashed down. The surrounding earth cracked with a series of snaps, the fissures spreading dozens, hundreds of meters, kicking up wild storms of dust in which boulders big as millstones tumbled then shattered in the aftermath of the energy waves. The light unleashed by the King of the Black Fang also completely shredded the concealment of ¡®Night Hidden Starry Sky.¡¯ The light soared into the clouds, tearing apart the overcast skies and fog. Behind the city walls, the streets of the city were wide, buildings arranged with care. Farther away, towers hung in midair, their tips diffusing a faint white light. Looking at the city front, where only ripples stirred the Mirrorlight Barrier, the King of the Black Fang was not too surprised, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Continue.¡± Since the first wave of the surprise assault had failed, then¡­ He raised his hand, his Domain dispersing, and the four winds and clouds began to stir in response. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± On Wolf Head Mountain, the Elf Milena and the Giant Asolo sensed vaguely that a tremendous momentum had suddenly risen to the south, and the Power of Heaven and Earth was converging, becoming chaotic. They employed their tactics. Spirits of the Falcon soared high through the sky; Beats of the Earth¡¯s pulse were being transmitted; The distant mist was torn apart, and a city with sprawling houses and towering walls, and numerous high towers, appeared before their eyes. ¡°Is this¡­ the Human city¡­ Tianyuan Territory?!¡± They were actually aware that the humans¡¯ hidden strongholds were located to the south of Wolf Head Mountain in this area. However, neither the Elf nor the Giant asked or intended to pry; these details were the most secret core of a power. But they had not expected that south of Wolf Head Mountain would be such a conspicuous city so clearly, so strikingly standing alone upon the earth. The city held no geographical advantages, surrounded by neither high mountains nor great forests; it stood there, stark and solitary on the open land. And outside Tianyuan City, seven monstrous Legendary creatures stood in the Azure Sky, unfolding their various Domains, wielding the Heavenly and Earthly Great Power against Tianyuan City¡¯s protective barriers, bombarding them without cessation. ¡°This is bad!¡± The facial expressions of both the Elf and the Giant changed abruptly, for they knew all too well what this meant. If Tianyuan Territory fell, the battle might end in defeat before it had even started. ¡°This is bad!¡± Shen Linglong was suddenly alarmed; at this moment, Tianyuan Territory had no Legend to preside over it. She looked towards Mu Yuan, noticing that he still maintained a calm demeanor, which she admired. As an old Lord who had been through many battles, she wondered if she could remain as composed facing Legendary monsters at her door. She wanted to lead her troops south. Mu Yuan shook his head slightly, ¡°Let Duo Lai handle it.¡± Duo Lai had already shot into the sky, his medal transforming into a pair of wings of wind, slicing through the sky toward the destination. ¡°` ¡°` Its speed was extremely fast. In terms of flying and traveling speed, it far outstripped Dead Bone. For someone like Shen Linglong who lacked the innate ability to fly and could only rely on the Power of Heaven and Earth to soar, her traveling speed was even more significantly slower by several grades. Duo Lai going forth was sufficient. ¡°No need to panic, we have some defensive installations in Tianyuan City, however few they may be.¡± ¡­ The firmness of the Barrier Light Screen somewhat exceeded the King of the Black Fang¡¯s imagination. This technique had also been upgraded during this period, integrating the energy of the Legendary Realm of Duo Lai, naturally it wasn¡¯t something a few legends could break through in a short time. However, the envoy and the emperor were also prepared for this. The King of the Black Fang took out three stones emanating a faint blue glow; these were Breaking Boundary Stones of Excellence quality. ¡°You, you, and you, the three of you will use the Breaking Boundary Stones to penetrate the humans¡¯ enchantment.¡± The ones called upon were three Snake Man Legends. They exchanged glances, their pupils reflecting a touch of contempt mixed with fear towards the King of the Black Fang. They took the Breaking Boundary Stones and pushed forward from three directions. Inside the city, arrows fell like rain, and the roar of cannons could be heard, but after being weakened by the Domain, only one-tenth remained, posing almost no threat to beings of the Legendary Realm like them. Below the Legendary, all are ants. With the cover of several other Legends, they quickly approached the light screen. Three thousand meters. Two thousand meters. One thousand meters. Hum¡ª¡ª The towering structure hovering in the distance hummed, and a gigantic white light orb with a diameter of several meters shot through the light screen toward them. The Snake Man Legend swung his blade to cut through it. The arrows surrounded them like a net, and a few even pierced through the Domain, creating a sense of alarm in his heart; he twirled his twin blades, drawing a hemispherical defense line. Arrow after arrow shattered. But a cold chill suddenly ran down the back of the Snake Man Legend¡¯s neck. Crack¡ª¡ª The snake fang necklace he was wearing fractured, and a flicker of brownish-yellow light vanished in a flash. An arrow shining with starlight froze just two inches away from the back of his neck before disintegrating. He was unharmed, but his face grew increasingly ferocious and angry. He whipped up a tsunami of energy, shattering the hundreds and thousands of arrows and Bone Spears flying toward him. ¡°Mere ants of the Ordinary Realm¡­¡± A Thunderbolt suddenly tore through the sky, the clouds, and the fog, tearing apart the shit-yellow Domain. It made the day brighter, Tianyuan City clearer, dispelling all filth and confusion. Only a violent and indescribable purple-blue thunder-light that was filled with destructive power shot out from the center of Tianyuan City, piercing through the heavens and earth and lingering for a long time. The starting point of the thunder-light was the magnificent Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, sparking with electrical arcs. Around the large Coil Tower, dozens of ordinary Coil Towers likewise flickered with lightning arcs, resonating with a buzzing hum. The end point of the thunder-light was where the shit-yellow Domain shattered, and the fierce and ferocious figure of the Snake Man Legend was frozen in the flashing Thunder Glow. ¡°` Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dead Bone Dance! (5K) Chapter 587: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dead Bone Dance! (5K) ¡°` When the pale yellow domain shattered in the distance and the Snake Man Legend fell from the sky, the King of the Black Fang already understood that their surprise attack had failed. Even though the human territory had not been able to take advantage of its terrain, he had to admit that this city was managed to be impregnable, with virtually no weakness to exploit. With just a few of their Legends, it would be difficult to tear apart the city¡¯s Defense Light Curtain in a short time. And the Legends of the humans, elves, and giants were likely already on their way. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they might¡­never be able to leave at all. ¡°Go!¡± Without his command, the other two Legends of the Blood Snake Encase who were closer to Tianyuan City had already slammed on the brakes. They landed on the ground and reversed direction faster than they had arrived, rapidly gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth, erecting massive rocky bulwarks in front of themselves one after another. They were scared. Before coming, they didn¡¯t regard the human Legends highly, and they never had to take seriously those beneath Legends. But indeed, an abundance of ants could bite an elephant to death. If they were to control the Power of Heaven and Earth from several kilometers away and strike from a distance, they would be relatively safe. The vast majority of Four-order leaders or city defense weapons could only watch helplessly, and the few attacks that came could be easily weakened and deflected by their domains, posing no pressure on them. However, the Breaking Boundary Stone needed direct contact with the Enchantment to take effect. They didn¡¯t think it would be a challenge. They were great Legends, protected by domains around their bodies, able to cross thousands of kilometers in a few breaths¡¯ time, with no need to care about the retaliation of ordinary ants. Yet, as they drew closer and closer to the human city, the pressure they bore also escalated by manyfold. Shells, arrows, and Bone Spears flew towards them like rain, soon exceeding their domains¡¯ ability to bear and filter. This was not an issue in itself, as a casual blow that they cast, gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth, could shatter countless shells, arrows, and Fireballs. But! Among those countless ordinary arrows and shells, there were a few that posed a slight threat to them. They couldn¡¯t ignore them. They became more serious. They became worn out from dealing with the assault. They¡­witnessed one of their comrades being struck down by the Thunderbolt that streaked across the sky. ¡°There are tactics employed within the Human city capable of inflicting heavy damage on us!¡± ¡°This Thunderbolt¡­its energy is so vast, so wild!¡± The two Legends of the Blood Snake Encase looked towards their Snake Man comrade who had fallen over a thousand meters away. The Snake Man Legend¡¯s body was charred, and his flesh split open as if he were a dead snake. However, Legends possessed strong vitality, and the miserable state of the Snake Man Legend did not necessarily mean his demise. The two snakes glanced at each other and didn¡¯t hesitate to continue withdrawing to the distance. In the blink of an eye, the two Snake Man Legends, three Jackal Wolf Legends, and the Mirage Shell Legend who had previously retreated ten kilometers away all became beams of light, vanishing into the horizon. After a while, only the howling cold wind soared through the sky, reminiscent of Da Ri¡¯s imposing presence descending over Tianyuan City. But at that moment, Nature no longer bore witness to the figures of the monstrous Legends. All that was left was the body of a Snake Man Legend, struck by the Thunderbolt and covered in frost, half-buried in the earth. As for the Mirrorlight Barrier shrouding the city, it appeared dimmer compared to its original brilliance. ¡­ Some hundreds of miles to the south of Tianyuan City, in a certain swampland, the King of the Black Fang and the other six Legends, having retreated from the human city at top speed, landed on the ground to retract their domains and auras. After a swift run, they finally stopped to rest. ¡°The human Legends didn¡¯t give chase,¡± the King of the Black Fang stated with confidence. Their own spies were in the wilderness behind them; it would be impossible to pursue them swiftly without the spies taking notice. He was uncertain whether to feel relieved or regretful. In their plan, they had anticipated the possibility of being pursued by human Legends. Rather, they hoped the human Legends would come after them. If that had happened, they could have tied down a human Legend, encumbering a limb of the human forces. Thus, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf could have crushed the human territory with greater ease. However, for the King of the Black Fang and the others, they truly hoped the human Legends wouldn¡¯t pursue them. Should the human Legends fight desperately, using all their hidden tactics before the demise of their power, they would be the ones at a disadvantage. He, the King of the Black Fang, did not wish to fall in the wilderness like Black Wing. Compared to the King of the Black Fang and the other four Legends, the two Snake Man Legends were even more alarmed; they had suffered from the bombardment by countless human weapons and powerhouses during their retreat. Another Thunderbolt beam, slightly weaker than the previous one, had hurtled towards them; if the King of the Black Fang hadn¡¯t provided some cover, one of the Snake Men might have been left behind. Even so, anger smoldered within their pupils, but it was hidden beneath the sinister glare of their snake eyes, unexpressed. But damned be those Black Fang Jackals who viewed them as cannon fodder for a probe; they remembered. One Snake Man exchanged a glance with his kin, confirming through their eyes that they shared the same thought. Suddenly, a look of shock, fear, and disbelief surfaced in the eyes across from him. A chill surged up from his tail to the top of his head. Before the Snake Man Sword Saint could swing his sword in defense, a shadow of indistinct features behind him drew out a Bone Spike, thrusting forward. It seemed a simple thrust. No energy spilled out, no grand momentum, just the whiff of death that the Snake Man Legend detected. ¡°` Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dance of the Dead Bones! (5K)_2 Chapter 588: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dance of the Dead Bones! (5K)_2 The scales shone with light, and a yellow and white armor of light suddenly appeared, yet in the next instant, it shattered under the simple strike of skeletal spurs. The Snake Man Legend let out a fierce howl, his thick and powerful tail attempting to coil upwards, only to stiffen at the onset of the motion and then fall downwards. At this moment, the lightless bone spur had already pierced through the Snake Man Legend¡¯s scale armor, as hard as Excellence Treasure Armor, the whole process as effortlessly as tearing through cardboard. The bone spur penetrated only a few inches deep, and the Snake Man Legend¡¯s body visibly withered at a rapid pace, quickly becoming lifeless, his scales, flesh, and blood all vanishing into silence! They were believers in the eternal life of blood and flesh in the Legendary Realm, originally possessing vigorous vitality where flesh could constantly proliferate and heal. But now this regenerative ability seemed non-existent, as the Snake Man Legend, pierced by the bone spur, struggled for less than a second before the breath of life disappeared completely, and the remaining corpse disintegrated inch by inch. Even the surrounding grass, swamp, and soil took on an air of desolation, chilling to the observer. This death came too quickly! The Snake Man opposite retained fear in his eyes, but after all, he had fought his way through from a common Third-order Monster to a being of the Legendary Realm. Even though he cherished his life, he would not be panicked or alarmed. He resolutely counterattacked, two colossal pythons winding their way out from the swampland. At the same time, the Snake Man Legend also spread out his Domain, extending it forward. A bit farther away, the King of the Black Fang and four other legends from the Legendary Realm were suddenly startled. ¡°There really is a legend pursuing us?¡± ¡°Which party¡¯s legend is this?¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Several legends spread their Domains at the same time. Their Domains couldn¡¯t merge, but they synced up perfectly, each controlling their Domain to occupy a position. In this way, the Domain of the Black Cloak Legend would be suppressed before it could expand much. Dead Bone¡¯s Domain did not open. It evaded the striking colossal pythons, stepping forward and deliberately entering the Snake Man Legend¡¯s Domain. With this sacrificial advance, Dead Bone used the enemy¡¯s Domain to block the thunderous black radiance and red beams coming from behind. However, upon stepping into what seemed like a small Domain, it was as if stepping into a different world entirely. The ground was brownish-yellow, the sky was tinged with strands of light yellow mist, and a fishy odor assaulted the senses, along with an overwhelming force like a tsunami enveloping everything. Its body sunk, its bones crackling, and spots of yellow began to spread. Looking ahead, the Snake Man Legend was at the central point of the Domain, having created a considerable distance within the Domain itself. This was the might of the Domain! Legends would not dare step into another legend¡¯s Domain, for even the most formidable legend would be overwhelmed by the vast and unending power of a Domain and perish within. Seeing Dead Bone act so boldly, the Snake Man Legend initially showed a trace of joy, but in the next moment¡ª An invisible force enveloped Dead Bone. Being in the midst of the enemy¡¯s Domain, it was extremely difficult to expand its own Domain. It didn¡¯t expand, but instead used its skeleton as the foundation, the black mist as wings, propping open a black and white boat. Standing on the boat, it was as if entering a small world untouched by the outside chaos. It rode this small world, breaking through the waves and moving forward. Surging waves bore down, formidable powers sealed in, but none could stop the black boat¡¯s relentless advance. At the front of the boat, there was a skeleton flickering with a faint glow¡ªthe power of the Wither King Bone, capable of obliterating everything it touched, be it matter, energy, or the invisible power of a Domain. The boat tore open a line like the spray of a raging torrent, crossing half the distance of the Domain in a few blinks, charging toward the astonished Snake Man Legend. The Snake Man Legend roared as hundreds, thousands of massive pythons burst forth. A wild dance of countless snakes, a bloody slaughter of all life. Dead Bone stood on the black boat, the unsheathed greatsword humming as if the heavens and earth joined in a sorrowful wail. At the same time, the expanse of Wraith Sacred Mountain manifested above Dead Bone. Like a world materializing, it settled within the Snake Man Legend¡¯s Domain. Suppress! The dancing hundreds and thousands of pythons trembled abruptly, as if suppressed by a mountain. Slash! The Wailing Death completed a revolution. The greatsword, enhanced by the power of the Wither King Bone, easily cut through everything standing in its path, the dancing pythons falling like withered leaves. The Snake Man Legend, in fear, attempted to retreat. Yet, within his own Domain, it was as though he was burdened by a mountain, managing only a few steps before being overtaken by the Black Cloak Legend. After three slashes, the Snake Man Legend fell on the spot. ¡­ Outside, in the marshlands. Observing the yellow haze of the Domain dissipating suddenly, the King of the Black Fang and the other four legends were taken aback. The fading of the Domain usually signified one thing¡ªeither a fall or being on the verge of death. The King of the Black Fang spoke, ¡°You all release your Domains, and fight relying on mine. Otherwise, we will be broken through, one by one.¡± He saw it very clearly. The enemy was not too strong¡­ it was true that the enemy was formidable, in a one-on-one fight, like the Snake Man Legend, and the two Jackal Man Legends beside him might not last many moves. But they had the advantage in numbers. As strong as this Black Cloak Legend was, he was just like them, only in the first state of the Legendary Realm. On the same tier, with proper coordination, they could surround and kill such a super legend. After all, he, the King of the Black Fang, was no weakling. Only, just now they did not cooperate at all, which could only be described as mutual interference, leading to the rapid fall of the Snake Man Legend. Two legends from the Legendary Realm had fallen before a true clash¡­ even the King of the Black Fang felt a headache coming on. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dance of the Dead Bones! (5K)_3 Chapter 589: Chapter 363: Slaughter in the Domain, Dance of the Dead Bones! (5K)_3 Before him, the enemy¡¯s trail faded once again. His gaze swept across the surroundings. The swamp was dim and shrouded in mist, obscuring the daylight; the entire territory appeared gloomy and as silent as a land of death. The King of the Black Fang was not careless, still maintaining his domain. He had not forgotten that the Black Cloak Legend had just appeared suddenly, and he had failed to detect it. However, as long as the opponent dared to step into his domain, he would ensure they could never return. ¡°Will this legend step in?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to come, would he?¡± ¡°No¡­ he, he¡¯s here!¡± A black ark, like a giant sword, fiercely pierced into the King of the Black Fang¡¯s domain. The entire domain trembled on the spot, while the small boat as a giant sword rushed forth. A black figure stood on the boat, on the sword, like a demon god flying on a sword. Dead Bone¡¯s gaze swept over the four figures before him. It indeed possessed a ¡®little bit¡¯ of strength greater than the average legend, but facing multiple enemies head-on, wanting to kill¡­ swiftly kill the enemy, was not easy. It had to break through them one by one. The black fangs, blood-colored light beams came blasting towards it; Dead Bone rode on the boat, facing the downpour of killing moves, charging through the waves. After a dozen seconds, it arrived through the waves. The small boat sustained minor damage, and it leaped from the boat; its entire skeletal form like a blooming flower, countless thousands of ghastly white bones suddenly spread out from it as the center, scattering in all directions. Bone Realm¡¤Forest of King Bones! The hideous white bone forest interlocked with the earth, fiercely clashing and colliding with the blood-colored beams and black fangs, brutally tearing open the land, energy, and domain. ¡°This is unreasonable!¡± The King of the Black Fang¡¯s eyes widened. This was clearly his domain, to say nothing of the Power of Seal hanging down above; that could be some sort of Epic Skill. But within his own domain, the opponent should not have been able to control a shred of the Power of Heaven and Earth, so why could they unleash such a large-scale killing move? Within the black domain, the ominous white bones kept blossoming, as if forming a domain within a domain. His white bone domain! Dead Bone indeed couldn¡¯t control¡­ couldn¡¯t massively control the Power of Heaven and Earth. No matter how many talents it possessed, no matter how many methods it had to enhance its own commanding authority, competing for the Power of Heaven and Earth with an enemy in their domain, it couldn¡¯t win¡­ not by much. It had long realized that legends are indeed powerful, but the vast majority of those in the Legendary Realm rely too much on their own domain and the Power of Heaven and Earth. Once they lost both, legends were equivalent to being disarmed, reduced to an oversized super soldier. Domains could be retracted. The Power of Heaven and Earth could also be stored. At this moment, atop Wraith Sacred Mountain, not only were tens of thousands of Undead Beings continuously providing it with firewood, but the Well of Death at the peak of the mountain was also capable of outputting vast amounts of energy from Heaven and Earth. Its Bone Dance took flight. Every single bone was an extension from the Wither King Bone, almost impossible for legends to sever. In just a moment, several legends were segmented apart. Within the domain of the King of the Black Fang, Dead Bone forged its own battlefield. Kill! Thirty seconds later. It had slain the first Jackal Man in the Legendary Realm upon the Bone Forest. Forty-seven seconds later. It pinned the second Jackal Man in the Legendary Realm to the Mountain of Bones. Seventy-nine seconds later. Golden radiance lit up in Dead Bone¡¯s pupils. King¡¯s Might¡¤Divine Aura Entwined! The intangible majesty of a king spread out and, at a certain moment, turned into a tangible golden force that climbed onto the body of the Black Fang King, reaching for his flesh and soul. Above, the Wraith Sacred Mountain descended; In the middle, the King¡¯s Might entangled; Below, the Domain Ark tore apart all obstacles from all sides; The King of the Black Fang fought with increasing frustration, his domain almost unable to function, his power, his energy, even at a disadvantage. He fled. He had no escape. He was pierced by Wailing Death, the white bones around him closed like flower buds, repeatedly puncturing him back and forth. Pu-chi¡ª Blood spurted out. Dead Bone didn¡¯t waste the Power of Witherness; it simply brought its palms together, and the white bones around it turned into lances, piercing down one after another. Pu-pu-pu-pu-pu-pu-pu¡ª!! Blood flew high. Blood dissipated. Dead Bone turned and left, the black domain slowly fading behind it. The marshland remained dim, stubborn blades of grass growing amidst it. The hulking body of the Jackal Man King fell to the earth, his blood serving as nourishment, dotting the little blades of grass red. Dead Bone looked into the distance, sighing softly. ¡°One got away.¡± It then examined itself. ¡°The domain has minor damage, and only 73.6% of the Power of Witherness remains. The battles ahead are going to be even tougher.¡± Opening the Wraith Sacred Mountain, it followed the principle of not wasting any energy by sweeping up the surrounding remains before its figure vanished among the misty swamps. Meanwhile, Atop Wolf Head Mountain, the Elf and the Giant, both Legends, were still gazing towards the south. The Human Tianyuan City emerged from the mist, standing tall on the vast land. They somewhat understood why the Human Lord was so eager for the campaign against the Jackal Men, wanting to carry it out within a year. Because Tianyuan City couldn¡¯t stay hidden for long. What they didn¡¯t expect was that, before their campaign had even launched, well before the year was up, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf combined forces with other Overlord Powers to launch a total assault. And they struck Tianyuan City with the might of thunderbolts. ¡°Fortunately, Tianyuan City withstood this sudden attack.¡± ¡°Mmm, Lord Tianyuan does have his methods, although he has no Legend to defend, he left behind weapons powerful enough to obliterate a Legend.¡± Shen Linglong had troops stationed inside Tianyuan City, and she witnessed the flash of thunder immediately. She recognized it. The might of the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower! Her own territory also had large coil towers. Speaking of which, she once exchanged a Permanent Blueprint with Little Tianyuan Brother; the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower being able to annihilate the Snake Man Legend also owed to her effort. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though, that a few of the other monstrous Legends got away.¡± She regretted it; had she been in Tianyuan City, she could have taken down one herself. Elf Milena and Giant Asolo shared her sentiment, ¡°Had we been able to retain two or three of those Legends, perhaps, it would greatly alleviate the pressure of the war to come.¡± Such a pity! Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 364: The Emerging Tianyuan Division General (5.7K) Chapter 590: Chapter 364: The Emerging Tianyuan Division General (5.7K) Sophia, as well as the scout forces of the elves and giants, sent back intelligence from the front line. The direction of the monster army¡¯s advance had changed slightly, with the vast majority of the tidal wave of soldiers and war machines heading straight for Tianyuan Territory. From the start, the enemy¡¯s target had been Tianyuan City. For overlords such as Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the significance of taking down Wolf Head Mountain and capturing Tianyuan City was entirely different. Moreover¡­ Tianyuan City, despite its abundance of defensive weapons and structures, was far larger than any fortress and held no strategic advantage of terrain, making it easier to attack than Wolf Head Mountain. Their earlier direct assault on Wolf Head Mountain was merely a feint to avoid revealing their true intentions towards Tianyuan City. Now, the situation had changed. ¡°This is troublesome,¡± Both the elf and the giant legends shared a look, finding the situation difficult. The Tianyuan forces had repelled the stealth attacks of several monstrous legends, yet the crisis still loomed; the vast Tianyuan City was like a small boat in the tidal wave, liable to capsize at any moment. Compared to their initial campaign strategy, they were now far too passive, far too troubled. Still, they had lost the initiative to the monster overlords from the moment their armies began to march. ¡°No matter what, we now have no choice,¡± ¡­ The skirmishes outside Tianyuan City ceased in the blink of an eye. The slaughter in some unnamed swamp in the wilderness also came to a silent end. However, in various regions of the wilderness, great battles erupted with the terrifying aura of the Legendary Realm ascending. The legendary creatures that the scouts had never been able to find were emerging one after another. Their targets were the spearhead squads traveling across the wilderness, aiming to snipe and destroy the war machines. ¡°The enemy is playing for time.¡± ¡°They are wary of Duo Lai, but Duo Lai has already revealed his presence in Tianyuan City. At this point, their legends can act without restraint,¡± Mu Yuan mused. And found it troublesome as well. These monster overlords were nothing like the foolish creatures he had faced before; they were cautious and made full use of any intelligence they had. Duo Lai was one such Trump Card that had been exposed. But¡­ He had far more than a single trump card. He messaged Duo Lai, ¡°Pursue, Sophia has already locked onto two targets in the Legendary Realm for you!¡± Duo Lai excelled in mass destruction of monsters, but he wasn¡¯t suited for city defense. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t defend a city, rather that, if Duo Lai were to do so, the city would be reduced to ashes along with the monsters; even a water mirror light screen wouldn¡¯t hold up. Having Duo Lai take the offensive to hunt the enemy aligned with strategic needs. Duo Lai could destroy vast numbers of monsters with its AOE attacks while on the offensive. What kind of environment was most suitable for Duo Lai? Answer: An environment filled with enemies and devoid of allies! And among his peers, Duo Lai¡¯s speed was second only to Jun; with its ¡°Medalized Wings¡± state, its flying speed could leave Dead Bone two streets behind, making it the undisputed number one flyer of Tianyuan. It could easily catch up to the monster legends. Any exposed monster legends would be marked one by one by Sophia if Created Black Crows were present in the area. ¡°Go, Duo Lai, I choose you.¡± ¡­ Seeing Duo Lai riding the gale through the Spirit of the Falcon, the legendary elf Milena breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt somewhat ashamed. She had been weighing whether to lend a hand to Tianyuan Territory. When she ordered her scouts to snipe and probe, she had also instructed them to prioritize concealing their tracks and their own safety. However¡­ When urgent reports came from everywhere that every spearhead squad was being hunted by a legend, Tianyuan¡¯s mightiest did not hesitate to take risks to strike out, choosing first to rescue the spearhead squad from her Natural Garden. Even though Tianyuan¡¯s own spearhead squad must certainly be in crisis at that moment. Was this the magnanimity of the human Tianyuan? ¡­ Out in the wilderness, there appeared a legendary Jackal Man over six meters tall, wielding a giant wolf-toothed club. His body flowed with a dark crimson blood light, which spread all around, causing the surrounding grass, rocks, and even the sky to take on a bloody hue. His aura was abyssal, and his breath turned into violent storms. He was a great, proud, and exceedingly strong Jackal Man legend! However, at this moment, the Jackal Man legend was staring with his massive crimson eyes, his pupils filled with fear and disbelief. He lowered his head slightly. In front of his chest cavity, a diminutive human barely over two meters tall was maintaining the posture of a punch, where the fierce and domineering force had torn through his armor, skin, and flesh, blowing out a nearly meter-wide hole in his chest. Through this huge hole, you could see the land torn into a massive ravine in the distance, and even further afield, a mountain peak with a crescent-shaped gap. ¡°This¡­ this is impossible.¡± The spearhead squads of humans, elves, and giants were indeed formed by the top fighters amongst the Four-order. They held power above the ordinary Four-order, moved without trace, and the Jackal Men under his command found it very difficult to surround and kill these Four-order. So, as one of the legends of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he brazenly took action upon locking onto his target. He grinned viciously, a hunter ready to tear his prey to shreds and swallow them. But¡­ As soon as he struck, he was spotted by the girl with the white bushy tail. The girl turned into a giant wolf and miraculously survived his wolf-tooth hammer strike. Then, the human brute roared with excitement, looking at him as if he were some beautiful female Jackal Man. The next moment, the brute burst into steamy red flames, and shadows of a roaring Giant Dragon emerged behind him. Like a Meteor crashing down, he broke through the freshly scattered Domain, shredding the energy and everything in front of him in its path. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 364: The Emerging General of the Tianyuan Department (5.7K)_2 Chapter 591: Chapter 364: The Emerging General of the Tianyuan Department (5.7K)_2 Ultimately, this fierce, invincible, and overbearing punch penetrated him. ¡°Is this damn thing Four-order?!¡± The Legendary Jackal Man¡¯s consciousness sank into the dark abyss unwillingly. Before his consciousness dissipated, he had only one thought left: was his assessment of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s estimate of human power¡­ maybe a tiny bit off? ¡°Huff¡ª¡± Uta exhaled a breath of foul air, his body¡¯s steaming aura beginning to dissipate, and that wild and surging momentum gradually fell, returning to normal¡­ slightly below normal level. ¡°This Legendary Jackal Man, can¡¯t take a hit.¡± He scratched his head. He was initially very excited and was ready to unleash his full strength for an exhilarating physical fight with the Legendary Jackal Man. This Legend Realm creature seemed to specialize in physical strength and power, exactly the type he liked most. Unexpectedly, the Legendary Jackal Man could only withstand one of his hits. ¡°Maybe this Legend Realm creature is kind of weak? Boss Dead Bone also said that close combat is the way we are most likely to prevail over Legend Realm creatures.¡± Rakshasa spoke up. Now that these division leaders have mastered the ¡®Extreme Training Method,¡¯ as well as cultivation techniques from the Temple of Knowledge, they are the top of the top of the Four-order. And their understanding of the Legendary Realm has also improved significantly compared to a few months ago. When facing Legends, it must be quick, accurate, and ruthless. The most suitable approach is to disguise as prey to tempt the Legendary Realm into action, creating the best opportunity to hunt. This is what a high-level Hunter is like. Lian Yue restored her werewolf form, glancing at the Legendary Jackal Man: too violent, from now on she would never agree to sparring requests from Uta, it was too scary woof. She adeptly searched him, a skill she had learned while following Sophia north. However¡­ ¡°There¡¯s so little in the storage ring.¡± ¡°The Superior Grade armor he was wearing is shattered, and the most valuable thing is this great wolf fang club¡­ As a Legend, he¡¯s too poor.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± Lian Yue looked at Uta, then disdainfully moved her eyes away the next moment. She was confident that her brain was a little bit stronger than that of this muscle-brained guy. She then looked to Rakshasa. Rakshasa was the barely cerebrally endowed one among the three, but his brain wasn¡¯t sharp enough to accurately gauge the situation. Fortunately, Lord Shepherd would make a move. The Spiritual Link spread like a vast net, precisely collecting information from all directions. The things and creatures spied by the Created Black Crows were being meticulously synced into his sight as well. Images after images, message after message constantly converged in Mu Yuan¡¯s mind, forming a strategic map encompassing hundreds to thousands of miles around the Tianyuan Territory. He inquired about everyone¡¯s condition. With a grin that displayed his teeth glistening in the sunlight, Uta said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯m in great shape, and my heart and blood are burning at the thought of continuing the physical fight with legendary creatures.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that Uta had no problems, but his mastery of ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ was very high. After cutting all the shackles, he could even lock them up ahead of time on his own. As long as the time he cut off the shackles wasn¡¯t too long, he wouldn¡¯t completely lose his Combat Power. Even in his current weakened state, if he could fully cut the shackles again, he could temporarily recover to his peak and maintain it for a few seconds, a dozen seconds at most. ¡°If the opportunity and the venue are right, it¡¯s not impossible for Uta to take down another regular Legend.¡± ¡°However, if it¡¯s just Uta alone¡­¡± He might never return. Mu Yuan paired Uta with Rakshasa, ordering them to move to area B25 and support the Giant Squad. Rakshasa¡¯s task was to bring Uta back in time, just before he was about to be sent to the afterlife. Lian Yue was sent to another location. Meanwhile, Xi Liu, Jun, Hong Yi, and other Tianyuan Powerhouses were also moving to specific areas under his minute command. ¡°What about me, what about me?¡± Shen Linglong could see that Tianyuan had a unique method of gathering intelligence, far more efficient than Elves and Giants using items or engaging in possibly delayed one-on-one communication. Communicative artifacts were quite rare, and if the powerhouses of the Blade Squad were in intense combat or fleeing, they might not even be able to send back any messages. Besides, at this moment, energies rose from many areas, stirring the whole world into chaos. At the beginning, Legends could vaguely sense the situation at Tianyuan City over two hundred kilometers to the south, but now, even if a great battle broke out outside Tianyuan City, the Legends couldn¡¯t perceive much anymore. The entire world was in a mess, with visible surges of energy tides everywhere, elemental particles gathering into ribbons, floating above the sky. Just now, the Elf Milena and the Giant Asolo from Wolf Head Mountain rushed toward the distance to meet the Blade Squad of their kin who were evacuating. Naturally, Shen Linglong also wanted to fight. She swung her over two-meter-long huge halberd, barely able to contain her craving for battle. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there will be plenty of fighting opportunities later.¡± Mu Yuan said. However, Shen Linglong was not his soldier, and this reasoning couldn¡¯t convince her. He paused before adding, ¡°Right now in Wolf Head Mountain and the Tianyuan Territory, you are the only remaining Legend, Lord Linglong. If you also leave, our fortress will be in great danger. You are an important force in defending the fortress.¡± Going out at this time entailed considerable risks. Mu Yuan was already grateful that Shen Linglong had come to help defend the city. How could he let her take such great risks? It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Shen Linglong¡¯s strength. Even though Shen Linglong was a newly advanced Legend, as a member of the Tai Xuan Alliance, she must have used some of the Secret Realms and training grounds provided by the Alliance. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 364: The Emerging General of the Tianyuan Department (5.7K)_3 Chapter 592: Chapter 364: The Emerging General of the Tianyuan Department (5.7K)_3 Many types of tickets for places like this mystical training ground can be exchanged on the Taixuan Covenant Platform. However, most Lords would not spend a large number of Contribution Points to exchange for them. The enhancements from training, exercising, and blessings of a treasured land were too insignificant. With the same amount of money, Lords would rather spend on purchasing Remnant Souls of the Excellence grade, or exchange for treasures and potions that help breakthrough boundaries. Only when Lords and division officers reached the Fourth-order Limit and could progress no further would they spend their money on ¡®enhancement through training¡¯. With such additional enhancements and her status as a Lord, Shen Linglong wasn¡¯t necessarily much inferior to her peers of Epic Life. However, Shen Linglong¡¯s style of combat was open and expansive, with rashness almost akin to ¡®Bone Two¡¯. She might be able to fight well but lacked the knack for quick retreats. She also had over a hundred Elite soldiers capable of shaping incomplete Army Spirits, but the advantage of Army Spirits had to be used at critical moments. Mu Yuan, citing various reasons, persuaded Shen Linglong. ¡°But many of your division officers are still in the outside world, right?¡± she said. Mu Yuan did not deny it and paused before saying, ¡°I have arranged their teams, and besides, my Tianyuan Division officers are well versed in Steady Spirit and Tianyuan Will, they can retreat safely. Just take Lian Yue for example; she moves faster than the average Legendary Realm. You can¡¯t deny that.¡± Lian Yue had exceptional speed, second only to Jun in an all-out sprint. She coordinated with Hong Yi and Xi Liu. Jun was always ready to provide support, backing up Uta and Rakshasa. For both groups, retreating wasn¡¯t hard. But Mu Yuan left out one thing; unlike the Elf or Giant Squad, his sharp squad wasn¡¯t rapidly retreating. They were Hunters. They might only be able to compete momentarily with creatures from the Legendary Realm or burst forth with a slightly superior Legendary Realm power, but if used appropriately, their efficiency in killing legends could surpass that of the legends themselves. ¡­ Outside Tianyuan City, at a place more than two hundred kilometers away. ¡°Huff~ Huff~¡± A few Elven Powerhouses were panting, continuously leaping among the mountains. Meanwhile, hundreds of flying monsters were quickly swooping in to attack, with at least a dozen Fourth-order Bosses hidden among them, striking continuously. In just a short moment, the Elven Powerhouses sustained more severe injuries. Each of them was a Fourth-order Peak Strongman possessing at least four high-level skills and a special talent. They each had the Combat Power to kill a common Four-order within ten moves, and they would normally be able to break out of an encirclement with their capabilities. However, they had recently been ambushed by a Snake Man Legend. Two were critically injured and the remaining four also suffered light injuries. Their life-saving items had been completely used up during the pursuit by the Snake Man Legend. If they had abandoned the critically injured from the start, they might have had a chance to escape, but now¡­ Taeli, a member of this sharp squad, shot down a flying monster with an arrow when suddenly a beam of light flew towards her. She dodged in an ungainly manner, but then a blade came slashing towards her, adding two fresh wounds to her face and arm. Her injuries were multiplying. The space they had to dodge was shrinking, and they were being surrounded on all sides. Despair filled her heart. Suddenly, Hum¡ª¡ª Darkness fell from the sky. Day seemed to turn into deep night in an instant, stealing away their sight, and even their hearing seemed to fade away, only to return the next moment. The monsters surrounding them were suddenly panicked, as if blinded. ¡°Dark Crow¡­ Storm.¡± A murmuring voice sounded. They saw a figure walking along a pitch-black path emerging from the lightless void, with black feathers falling on either side, as if honoring the arrival of a dignitary. In the sky, countless black feathers fell too, like a downpour of feathers. The next moment, the feathers turned into Black Crows, the crows stirred up a storm, and the storm tore through the Azure Sky. Monster after monster was ripped apart, ignited by black flames, plummeting from the sky to quickly turn to ash. The horde of monsters besieging the Elves was torn open in the blink of an eye. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Snapping out of their stupor, Taeli and the other Elves knew it was not a time for hesitation, and they quickly broke free through the torn gap with their comrades. ¡°Keep following the mountain range, there are people ahead to meet you,¡± Sophia said. Taeli asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I still have a mission,¡± Sophia replied and walked on. Biting their lips, Taeli and the others charged towards the ultimate darkness. To them, Sophia¡¯s figure was blurred, like a rough ink sketch, but she spread her arms wide open, stirring up a terrifying black storm. With one person¡¯s power, she held back a horde of monsters comprising dozens of Four-order Bosses and numerous Third and Second-order monsters. Sophia looked towards everything under the blackened canopy of sky. The monsters had already started to adapt to the darkness, and under the leadership of the wise boss, they kept reducing the Dark Crow Storm. Sophia pondered, ¡°If given some time¡­¡± She had the ability to wipe out this batch of flying monsters, including the dozen or so bosses inside. However¡­ It wasn¡¯t necessary, not worth it. This wasn¡¯t her mission. Just now, ¡®Nocturne,¡¯ ¡®Dark Crow Storm,¡¯ had already consumed a lot of her energy, and she still had hundreds of Created Black Crows outside, which she needed to control at all times. Controlling the black crows, keeping a close watch on the enemy¡¯s movements, that was what she needed to do. She glanced outside the canopy of heaven, and the loyal black crows transmitted their vision to her. Taeli and the others had already run far. Sophia nodded slightly, turned around, and disappeared into the night. ¡­ ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­!¡± With energy severely depleted, leaving her with less than one-tenth of her strength, Taeli felt incredibly tired. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but look back. She saw neither the swarm of monsters nor that mysterious black figure. ¡°It must be a division commander of the Tianyuan Territory,¡± she thought. ¡°There are several powerful commanders in the Tianyuan Territory; I don¡¯t know which one she is,¡± Taeli mused. Sophia was alone. But having witnessed the grace of the Tian Yuan commanders, Taeli had an unexplainable confidence that Sophia could easily shake off the enemy¡¯s pursuit. This was a Tianyuan Division commander! Below the legendary, they, the strongest of Nature¡¯s Garden, as seeds of legend, might not even make it into the top five if they were in Tianyuan Territory. ¡°I wonder how Lady Milena is doing,¡± she thought. ¡°Lady Milena is a being from the Legendary Realm; surely, she¡¯s fine,¡± Taeli reassured herself. Taeli thought. ¡­ Minutes ago, Legendary Elf Milena timely came to the aid of Taeli and the other fleeing elven powerhouses. She met with the Snake Man Legend. She was an exception among elves, unskilled in archery but masterful in swordsmanship. Her fighting style could hardly be described as elegant; the ¡®White Sword Flower¡¯ was just a fancy title she had given herself. With a swing of her sword, sharp sword winds arose around her. Her Sword Domain buzzed. With slashes and cuts, her onslaught was like a fierce storm, ¡°Die die die die die die, just die for me!!¡± The Snake Man Legend¡¯s domain trembled, as blossoms of blood opened on his body. He was clearly at a disadvantage. There was a significant gap in combat power between them. The Snake Man Legend was not afraid at all, saying, ¡°I have countless reinforcements, what do you have?¡± Monsters swarmed around them. Above the monsters, a legendary being that seemed to emanate Long Wei arrived through the air, approaching silently. This was a Dragon Man Legend. He spread his great membranous wings; within his domain, pillars of flame surged to the heavens. His Dragon¡¯s Might burst forth as if a giant dragon was roaring beside one¡¯s ear, each roar resounding thunderously. Milena¡¯s expression grew solemn. The Dragon Man Legend¡¯s domain radius was about the same as that of the Snake Man Legend. However, this Dragon Man obviously possessed a not insignificant Giant Dragon Bloodline, ranking him among the top below the Epic tier. At the same level, a Dragon Man Legend would undoubtedly be much stronger than a Snake Man Legend. Things had become somewhat troublesome. Milena felt confident that she could escape, but under these circumstances, killing the Snake Man Legend would be as difficult as reaching for the heavens. She was unwilling to let go. But just as the Snake Man Legend said, he had reinforcements; what did she have? She had nothing, only able to rely on herself. ¡°Roar!¡± Another Dragon Roar sounded, and a breath of flames tore through the wave of monsters; a silver-white giant wolf strode through the moonlight. The Dragon Girl with outstretched wings, stood atop the giant wolf. Lian Yue, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, arrived at the battlefield. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K) Chapter 593: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K) ¡°A radius of two thousand two hundred meters, not bad; I can take it on!¡± There are legends in the Tianyuan Territory, and countless domain masters. The generals naturally know how to observe and judge the size and scale of a legendary domain. Most of those in the Legendary Realm still abide by a code of conduct, where Combat Power is directly linked to the size of the domain. Those below a kilometer level are newly anointed legends, a kilometer level to three-kilometer level are ordinary legends, and those above three-kilometer levels are Senior Legends. And once a domain radius expands beyond five thousand meters, legends of the Earth Realm earn the right to attempt a breakthrough to the next major stage, the ¡°Legend ¨C Spirit Soul Realm.¡± The most basic qualification. More often than not, there is still ¡°a little bit¡± of a gap between having the qualification and being able to break through. If the enemy has a radius exceeding three thousand meters, belonging to a Senior Legend, they will be able to wield the Power of Heaven and Earth much faster, likely holding more trump cards. Our chances of counterattacking and hunting become very slim. We¡¯d have to change tactics. But now, it¡¯s worth a try, worth taking the risk! War is inherently about risking one¡¯s life; if we could take down a legend now, later on, the pressure facing our own territory would reduce. This may mean significantly fewer sacrifices. The reason several legends fell before Tianyuan City previously was that these monster legends were pressed for time and had to take risks; secondly, there was no monster tide to collaborate with these legends. If there were a tide to cover them, the strategic value these monster legends could bring would be entirely different. We have to seize any opportunity to slay monster legends. In Lord¡¯s words, we are not yet in the Legendary Realm and won¡¯t trigger the enemy¡¯s vigilance. Our chances of crippling or slaying an enemy are, in fact, higher than those of a typical powerful legend. ¡°Moreover, among these two monster legends, one is a Dragon Man Legend. I¡¯ve already caught a strong scent of Dragon Blood and Dragon Soul emanating from him,¡± Xi Liu licked her lips. Lian Yue couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips as well. Hong Yi: Why do I suddenly feel so out of place? In the sky, the Legendary Elf Milena stood with her sword, watching as two legends flanked her from both sides. She knew she had to seize any opportunity to slay a formidable enemy. Such opportunities were rare. Given a few more minutes, even if it meant incurring a light injury, she was confident she could kill the Snake Man Legend. Her domain radius was not much larger than the Snake Man Legend¡¯s, but she had this confidence. She had used some foundational treasures and had been investigating the wilderness since Third-order, fighting her way through. She was a legend forged through battle. But if she faced two opponents, one of whom was the more powerful Dragon Man Legend, she was unsure about killing the Snake Man Legend under the Dragon Man¡¯s double assault. Intuition and experience both told her it wasn¡¯t possible; she shouldn¡¯t try. If she got injured, she would be more likely to be entangled, trapped, and perish in the wilderness. Teeth of the Jackal Wolf, Blood Snake Encase, the two overlords were far from having only so many legends. At this moment, there must be legendary monsters rushing here. But suddenly, three figures tore through the tide and arrived on the battlefield. Reinforcements? Yes! However, they were only Fourth-order commanders. No matter how strong a Fourth-order commander is, they are still mortals standing on the ground, while legends stand in the Azure Sky. ¡°Why would the elite squad of the human Tianyuan Territory come here in this direction? Did they panic and take the wrong path during the evacuation?¡± Milena didn¡¯t think that was likely. With the qualities of a Tianyuan Powerhouse, they would not panic to the extent of fleeing without direction. Her aura and domain as a legend were quite conspicuous during battle. Had they come here on purpose, aiming for a legend? This conclusion seemed far-fetched, but it appeared to be the only truth remaining. At this moment, the woman in red on the back of the giant silver wolf spoke up, her voice accurately reaching Milena¡¯s ears, ¡°We¡¯ll keep this Dragon Man Legend at bay. Miss Milena, try to quickly slay the Snake Man Legend, alright?¡± Milena looked towards the three figures. The giant wolf tread on moonlight, majestically imposing, while the Dragon Girl spread her wings, breathing out roaring flames. She knew this Dragon Girl, one of the top-ranked powerhouses of the Tianyuan Territory, who had achieved remarkable records in the Temple of Knowledge. She possessed an exceptionally pure Giant Dragon Bloodline, suspected to have an Epic position. She was among the highest echelon of fighters under the Legendary Realm. Still, the gap between such formidable individuals and the Legendary Realm remained vast. Milena hesitated for 0.2 seconds, then made up her mind, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± If the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s young Fourth-orders dared to risk their lives for a chance, how could she back down? The fight had to be quick and decisive. Several minutes were too long; even the most formidable generals of Tianyuan City couldn¡¯t possibly hold a legend at bay for such a duration. She¡­ was about to risk her life. Milena¡¯s sword thrust backwards, as her entire domain thundered ominously. She charged with her domain towards the Snake Man Legend. At the same time, on the other side of the high sky. The Dragon Man Legend who came to the rescue glanced left and right, and upon seeing the Legendary Elf advance rather than retreat, he sneered and shifted his gaze onto the three figures that had just torn through the tide and entered the battlefield. He sensed that one of these humans possessed a strong Dragon Blood essence. Stronger than the Dragon Blood he bore in his own veins! By absorbing this human¡¯s Dragon Blood, he could further his own power, perhaps even advancing to an Epic position. His future looked promising. He licked his lips, flapped his wings to propel forward, as his colossal, two thousand two hundred meter domain descended like the divine might of Heaven and Earth. In an instant, flames fell from all sides, the temperature rose sharply, as if one was standing before a volcanic lava spout, with molten rock pillars rolling in, accompanied by a tremendous oppressive force that descended indiscriminately from above. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K)_2 Chapter 594: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K)_2 Stepping on the Moon stumbled, nearly falling to the ground and tumbling into the pulp pool. She quickly stabilized herself, continued to tread fiercely and ranning to avoid the erupting columns of flame and light, but her speed had noticeably decreased, and the bright moonlight that surrounded her had dimmed quite a bit. This was the power of the Domain. Weaker Fourth-order beings couldn¡¯t even cross the Domain barrier, let alone face a Legend. However, all three of them had undergone ¡®Domain Confrontation Training¡¯ and were already well aware of the might of a Domain. The suppressive force of a Dragon Man Legend¡¯s Domain was, at most, stronger; it didn¡¯t bother them. Among the three, Hong Yi and Xi Liu both had Domains, but even with their Domains deployed, they wouldn¡¯t last more than a few seconds within the massive Domain of the Dragon Man Legend. The Domain wasn¡¯t unusable, but there was only one chance, and it must be used at the most correct time. Lian Yue dodged left and right, Xi Liu shattering the monsters and fire pillars attacking from all around. The trio pushed forward bit by bit, heading towards the Dragon Man Legend at the center of the Domain. A distance of two thousand two hundred meters felt extraordinarily far within the Domain, due to both the dangers lurking everywhere and the spatial interference of the Domain. It took great effort for them to run up to this monstrous Legend. The Dragon Man Legend was slightly surprised, ¡°To hold on for so long, no wonder you have the courage to face me directly.¡± He walked step by step towards the silver-white Giant Wolf, even waving off the swarming monsters from outside, merely letting them surround the Domain, blocking the retreat of these three humans. He spread his arms wide, the vast Power of Heaven and Earth converging in front of him, and with his bloodthirsty maw open, it transformed into a column of Dragon Breath about thirty meters in diameter, roaring down from the heavens. The Moon Cannon that Stepping on the Moon spat out, the Moon Blade that swiped from her claws, seemed like mere droplets entering a river, she was utterly insignificant! ¡°I¡¯ll hold it off!¡± Xi Liu stepped on Lian Yue¡¯s head and leaped forward, bursting into a crimson glow mid-air and transformed into a Red Dragon much larger than the silver-white Giant Wolf. The Giant Dragon, with fierce golden eyes full of flames, regarded the Domain¡¯s surrounding flames as nothing. Her noble and magnificent Scale Armor burst into crimson and gold flames, which formed a Sunflame Armor wrapping her entire body. The armor absorbed the surrounding flames and solidified progressively. Boom¡ª A wild aura burst forth within the Domain, and despite Xi Liu¡¯s transform into the massive figure of a Giant Dragon, she was still blown away by the impact, only to be propped from behind by Lian Yue. By then, Xi Liu¡¯s Sunflame Armor was mostly cracked, blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, she hadn¡¯t completely withstood the attack and suffered some minor injuries. She gathered her strength again for half a second, then violently spat out sanguine blood. As the blood sprayed onto her body and smeared across her face, she seemed quite injured, her breath starting to weaken. The Dragon Man Legend ¡°Hmm¡±ed, ¡°To withstand my attack.¡± He had to admit, such a powerful being was extremely rare beneath Legends, unlike any he had seen before. It must be that this human had an extremely high lineage, possibly purifying the Giant Dragon Bloodline to Epic Level. He grew even more excited. He glanced at the distance, the useless Snake man gradually retreating while battling the Legendary Elf, covered in wounds. He couldn¡¯t play around any longer. ¡°The battle should end now.¡± The Dragon Man Legend didn¡¯t just manipulate the Power of Heaven and Earth anymore; he flew forward, with the power swarming and Entangle around his claws. He accelerated fiercely, appearing almost instantaneously about a hundred meters from Xi Liu, his razor-sharp Dragon Claw tearing down, as if solidifying the space, tearing through it. Under the dreadful aura Lockdown, Xi Liu appeared to have no chance to dodge, her field of vision was all but blocked by the colossal tear. Opportunity! In the Spiritual Link network, the thoughts of the three intertwined as if on the same frequency. ¡°Awooo~!¡± Behind the Red Dragon. Lian Yue howled, and the body of the Giant Wolf she had transformed into suddenly grew two to three times larger, with silver moonlight bursting from her body. At this moment, she truly entered the ¡®Crescent Moon Giant Wolf¡¯ mode; she had only transformed into an ordinary silver moon giant wolf before. The surging silver moonlight, like tidal waves, continuously battered the surrounding flames, managing to push back the entire field of red flames. In the flame-filled Domain, where the Dragon Man Legend had absolute control, an immaculate bright moon emerged, suspended high in the sky. The Crescent Moon Giant Wolf howled, her figure vanished. She didn¡¯t confront the tearing claws with Xi Liu; instead, she took the chance when the enemy unleashed his power, and while they were close, she circled around from the side on a beam of light. Her speed was extremely fast, so fast that only a streak of silver moonlight remained. ¡®This speed¡­¡¯ It was even above his own, surpassing by quite a bit! A sense of wariness sprang up in Dragon Man Legend¡¯s heart. He had just used almost all his strength for that one strike and couldn¡¯t gather large amounts of Power of Heaven and Earth in time anymore. He didn¡¯t think a few Four-order Peak beings could threaten him, but it would still be laughable to be injured at the hands of such ants. He thought for a moment and decided to take a defensive stance. But in that moment of indecision, Xi Liu, who was confronting the tearing claw marks head-on, let out a thunderous. Dragon Roar! On Xi Liu¡¯s body, a faint outline of a Spirit of the Giant Dragon emerged, looking somewhat like a Red Dragon. Immediately afterward, a second outline appeared, this time resembling a Molten Steel Dragon. Then came a third, a fourth¡­ until twelve outlines of Giant Dragons emerged in succession, converging and flowing into Xi Liu¡¯s body. ¡°Epic Talent: Dragon Feast!¡± Moreover, by regularly consuming the flesh and blood of Epic Giant Dragons, one could have a chance to obtain the Soul of the Giant Dragon. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K)_3 Chapter 595: Chapter 365: Do You Call This Holding Back the Enemy? (4K)_3 Even as a Remnant Soul, when the Dragon Soul manifested, it was still divinely intimidating beyond words. Dragon Roar echoes through heaven and earth, the might of the dragon sweeping grandiosely all around. Afar, the incoming flying monsters froze like stiff puppets, clattering, they all plummeted from the sky. The Dragon Man Legend sneered. He was a Dragon Man, possessing a Giant Dragon Bloodline, and even though his bloodline wasn¡¯t as pure as that of this human, it was enough to be completely immune to the influences of Long Wei. Even if they were high-ranking Dragon Men scared by Long Wei. He thought as much, but the earth-shaking roar of the dragon reverberated like demonic sounds in his ears, layer upon layer. His figure suddenly felt infinitely small, surrounded by darkness, with the massive shadow of a Red Dragon growing ever bigger in front of him. Tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold. The gigantic, god-like Red Dragon glared with pupils like Da Ri, looming over the tiny ant before it. Fear¡­ The fear that arose from the depths of the soul, suddenly surged. The soul of the Dragon Man Legend trembled, as though he was a trembling prey in the face of a top predator. His brain hummed, and the corners of his mouth bled. He couldn¡¯t understand it, but the warnings in his heart screamed alarm. He crushed an artifact and desperately ignited the Light of Will. He was gradually coming to his senses. The effect of Xi Liu¡¯s ¡°Dragon Feast¡¤Dragon Soul Manifestation¡¤Dragon Roar¡± was indeed impressive, but there was only one chance for it to take effect. A silver Crescent Moon Giant Wolf had already appeared beside the Dragon Man Legend. She howled again, and the Moonlight power continuously converged on her moon-white paws. The full moon hanging high in the sky also continuously dropped pure moonlight. Wrapped in moonlight, the wolf¡¯s paw reached out. There didn¡¯t seem to be too many fancy special effects. At the same moment, the eyes of Hong Yi, inconspicuously resting on the wolf¡¯s fur, suddenly opened wide. ¡°Epic Talent: Like Illusion.¡± ¡°From solid¡­ to void!¡± Though Legendary beings had lit the Light of Will, her Illusion Ability was hard to take effect. However, she could transform illusion into reality, and also reality into falsehood. The latter required an immense amount of energy. Outside the Underworld Ghost Market in the mortal world, ghosts screamed, their bodies visibly withering. At the same time, Hong Yi expanded her own Nether Domain. In the enemy¡¯s domain, especially a Legendary Realm domain, it was very difficult to expand one¡¯s own Domain. She couldn¡¯t hold out for long, nor could she expand for more than a few meters. But a few meters was enough. Both Domains clashed and countered each other. At that moment, the moon-silver talon, like piercing through ripples in water, tore through the precious artifact¡¯s golden Light Armor, and then through the protective flames of the Dragon Man Legend. Thrust¡ª The talon ripped through the Dragon Man¡¯s tough Scale Armor, pausing slightly before continuing with unstoppable force, tearing open the entire panel of scales. It was like tearing through cardboard, the scales ripped open noisily. Whish¡ª The moon-silver light shot through and appeared over a hundred meters away. On the moon-white talons, drops of red blood flowed, untainted and pure. Behind, nearly half of the Dragon Man Legend¡¯s body was torn open, slowly vanishing under the magnificent and holy moonlight. Only the remaining half of the corpse, with eyes wide-open in death, fell from the sky. The domain that covered heaven and earth began to dissipate, like a burning piece of paper, first with holes appearing, then spreading, and quickly disappearing. Afar, the Legendary Elf Milena was aggressively pursuing the Snake Man Legend. She had some wounds, and poison spread on her arm. The Snake Man Legend¡¯s injuries were even worse, barely holding on. ¡°Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough, I need more speed.¡± ¡°I must use Dragon Blood now.¡± She thought. Out of habit, she accessed the Spirit of the Falcon¡¯s vision and glanced into the distance. That glance almost made her freeze in shock. Without aura, the half-corpse of the Dragon Man Legend was falling from midair. And afar, a silver Crescent Moon Giant Wolf stood proudly in midair, while a Red Giant Dragon also rose from the ground. Legendary Elf Milena: ¡°???¡± Is this how you guys held back the Dragon Man Legend? Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 596: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K) After the battle, Lian Yue had consumed a great deal of her Moon¡¯s Power; she had already undergone the transformation into the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf in the previous battle, teaming up with Uta to slay a being of the Legendary Realm. Her time in transformed state was now nearly depleted. Xi Liu was the most severely injured, being unable to maintain her Giant Dragon form any longer, covered in blood, with both arms fractured. Hong Yi¡¯s condition was the most intact, but her contribution against an adversary of the Legendary Realm was not significant. Lian Yue: 1-1. One kill, one assist. This referred to the tally against adversaries of the Legendary Realm. Both Xi Liu and Hong Yi were at: 0-1. Back in Tianyuan City, Lord Shepherd was at: 1-9. ¡°1¡± referred to the Snake Man Legend outside Tianyuan City, slain by the enormous Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower. That streak of thunderous brilliance piercing the sky was controlled, aimed, and locked on by him, Lord Shepherd. The ¡°9¡± assists highlighted his status as the best supporter. Not to speak of the distant, Mu Yuan had been closely watching the battle with Xi Liu and Lian Yue, providing them with more power from the Spiritual Link. The chains of thought linked tightly together their minds, synchronizing their spirits and thoughts within a few breaths, achieving a level of understanding far beyond close comrades in arms. They were as one entity, each performing their own role with precision, crafting the opportunity to slay a legend. This was the power of divine support, the power of Lord Shepherd. Moments later, Milena, now bursting with even greater strength, beheaded the Snake Man Legend with her sword. Her look towards Lian Yue still bore some disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave,¡± said Hong Yi, ¡°Two Legendary Realm beings are on their way, and it¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t go now.¡± Their state was not good; they no longer had the capacity to ambush again. It was time to retreat. Milena understood this even better. She was just puzzled, ¡°You¡¯ve just slain a legend, haven¡¯t you?¡± To fight and kill a being of the Legendary Realm with mortal bodies, even if using some precious artifacts, even if the Dragon Man Legend was careless, even if¡­ No matter the reasons, this was a heroic feat, a miraculous one at that. Having just accomplished a miracle, were you really so calm, without even a slight trace of excitement? The trio of Lian Yue weren¡¯t without emotion, but of course, they weren¡¯t overly excited or self-congratulatory. To take down a legend with mortal bodies was not something particularly difficult; it wasn¡¯t considered a miracle. Their Boss Dead Bone from Tianyuan Territory had achieved this a long time ago, and compared to then, their current circumstances were much more favorable. Instead of feeling excited, it was better to ask Sophia if there were any legendary creatures left alone. Now joining forces with the Legendary Elf Milena, if they were to plan appropriately, they could quickly set an ambush and hunt down a legend. ¡­ Thanks to the spiritual linkage network and the Created Black Crows from Sophia, Tianyuan Territory held an absolute advantage in intelligence gathering. If one were to only compare the scope of visibility, the visibility possessed by the Monster Overlords was actually far superior to that of the three Tianyuan forces. At that moment, the Soul Sand Mine to the south had been lost, and Lu Liu, leading the elite, retreated under the cover of the aerial squadron led by the Wings of the Wind King, retreating into Tianyuan City. The Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers and Arrow Towers within the Soul Sand Mine continued to fire until the last moment. Under the barrage of energy and the assault of massive monsters, these defense structures collapsed one after another, and their markers on the map vanished one by one. The core structure, the Lookout Tower, also fell, and the territory controlled by Tianyuan Territory shrank as a piece was wiped away; the view Mu Yuan had from above the Soul Sand Mine disappeared as well. Before the view vanished, the multitude of explosives buried within the Soul Sand Mine base were triggered, sending up surges of thunderous energy, unleashing a wave of destruction equal to a full-force blow from a being of the Legendary Realm, engulfing the frontmost elite and high-order monsters completely. But the scope of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s visibility shrank as well. Apart from the Created Black Crows sent out by Sophia, the teams of Uta and Lian Yue, the only visibility under the control of Lord Shepherd was left: a hundred kilometers around Tianyuan Territory and sixty kilometers around Wolf Head Mountain. In these areas, there were still many Tianyuan scouts, elites, and the elite of elves and giants active. On the other hand, the vast majority of the wilderness was filled with the advancing monsters. They were the eyes of the high-order monster leaders, commanding waves of monsters and various monster groups. But the view of high-order leaders was not equivalent to the visibility of beings from the Legendary Realm. Moreover, the high-order leaders could not share their view. Even in terms of communication, only a very few high-order intelligent monsters possessed communicative artifacts, which could only relay one-on-one messages. Due to the influence of energy tides in various places or intense conflicts, often the intelligent monsters were unable to communicate, and the sent signals were disrupted, delayed, or distorted. Some intelligent monsters developed abilities similar to ¡®Spiritual Link,¡¯ but these links could only cover a few hundred units within a nearby area. If they needed to communicate across several hundred kilometers, it had to be done one-on-one, and they had to be connected to a Mental Chain in advance. The monsters occupied most of the territory, yet the wilderness was still dominated by Tianyuan Territory in terms of intelligence. The commanders of the monster power, the envoys from Dragon Sleep Valley, were gradually becoming aware of this. He began making tactical adjustments. However, even with the intelligence advantage and repeated surprise counter-hunts catching the enemy off guard, the situation remained tense. While some local battles were victorious, others ended in defeat. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 597: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Somewhere. A burly man, bearing a seven-parts resemblance to a Rakshasa but with less ferocious features, burst into white flames of Fenye, charging fearlessly toward the pursuing Legendary Realm Jackal Man. After a few exchanges in the fierce battle, ¡°Flame of Fenye¡­ banish evil!¡± The eyes of Rakshasa Good Body shone with a circulating brilliance as he unleashed his final ripple. Boom¡ª¡ª His sturdy body, like a torn sack, was flung from the sky, crashing to the ground, while wisps of gray smoke spilled like bleeding blood. The Jackal Man Legend caught up, spearing the Rakshasa¡¯s body completely through, nailing him dead to the earth. ¡°This human¡­ actually injured me, and this wound¡­¡± Flesh squirmed on his arm, yet unable to heal, as if the very bone had been sectioned out of existence. Gone from concept. What a terrifying ability! ¡°If this human were a Legend¡­¡± He would surely have been no match, and might even have died without knowing why. The thought alone gave the Jackal Man Legend a lingering sense of trepidation, ¡°Fortunately, I have preemptively slain this human with infinite potential, justifying the long pursuit.¡± ¡°The only regret is that the other two humans escaped, one of whom was¡­¡± ¡°However, that human, having used a life-risking secret technique, is already at death¡¯s door, and even if saved, is likely beyond use.¡± With this thought, the Jackal Man Legend felt somewhat satisfied. Tens of kilometers away, Jun clasped Rakshasa and Uta, speeding through the stormy stratum at a velocity surpassing that of the Legendary Realm, heading for Tianyuan City. Upon its claws, Uta was indeed at death¡¯s door. But Uta was accustomed to being a candle in the wind. He had just failed. Yet not utterly. Indeed, he did land his Charge?Serious?Dragon God Fist on the Jackal Man Legend. The punch could have left the Jackal Man Legend on the brink of death or even caused his downfall. However, this monstrous Legend carried a precious life-replacing artifact, which evaded the lethal blow. Uta¡¯s attack was furious, powerful, and peerless, but ultimately it was ¡®ordinary,¡¯ unable to strike the essence or bypass the protection of the life-replacing artifact. Thus, he failed and had no strength left for a second blow. Rakshasa then retreated swiftly, following the tactical guidance provided by the Lord, without hesitation. ¡­ Somewhere¡ª¡ª The Legendary Elf from the Natural Garden, besieged by three Legends of the Legendary Realm, had no choice but to Tear a Spatial Shift Scroll, escaping swiftly. He dared not hesitate, for otherwise, under the siege of three Legends, he might not even have had the chance to use a spatial artifact. He escaped with injuries. But the Elf Dagger Squad, just dozens of kilometers away, wasn¡¯t so lucky. They were immediately pursued by a Legendary Realm Jackal Man, scooped up to a great height by a giant hand shaped from the Power of Heaven and Earth, and mercilessly crushed, with blood and entrails splattering on the spot. ¡­ Somewhere, The Legendary Elf Natural Priestess, gravely wounded, gazed bitterly around her. Surrounding her were only two monstrous Legends. However, both were¡­ Giant Dragon Legends! Two blood-colored Giant Dragons. One dimly appeared to be the Red Dragon, the other an Evil Eye Dragon. The intimidating gaze of the Evil Eye shattered her spirit, and the Spatial Shift Scroll she was preparing to tear was destroyed by her momentary lapse. She lost the best chance to escape. ¡°I have no choice but to risk my life.¡± ¡°But either of these monstrous Legends holds power above my own.¡± ¡°How could such Giant Dragon Legends emerge from within the Domains of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase?¡± The Natural Priestess intuitively sensed something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t afford to think during the heat of battle. Soon after, the Legendary Elf Natural Priestess fell in the wilderness. The flowers of the earth withered, lamenting her death. ¡­ Somewhere, The Giant Legend Absolute Barrier Asolo had just slain a monstrous Legend. Though known for his defense, it didn¡¯t mean he was incapable of attack. In the conflict between the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge, his Combat Power ranked among the top three. His strength far exceeded that of White Sword Flower Milena. In slaying this monstrous Legend, he was merely stained with blood, without a scratch on him. Asolo showed no complacency as he swiftly left the scene. However, Hum¡ª¡ª An immense Domain, like the grinding disc of heaven and earth, appeared out of thin air, pressing down with crushing force. The manipulator of this Domain was a particularly enormous blood-colored Giant Dragon, with a length exceeding a hundred meters. Upon the Giant Dragon¡¯s body, one could see grotesque flesh buds writhing menacingly. The vast blood-colored Domain unfolded and descended. Despite quickly erecting his golden Domain, Asolo was still enveloped within the blood-colored Domain, his own Domain creaking ominously. ¡°Such a scale of a Domain¡­¡± The blood-colored boundlessness, along with the daunting might of the dragon, kept hammering at his psyche. Asolo stood upon the ground, with mountain-like stone walls rising all around, glimmering with golden light, the Absolute Barrier standing defiantly between heaven and earth. Not a hint of ease showed on his face. He quickly retrieved a precious, the only Spatial Shift Scroll upon his person, and tore it fiercely. Hum¡ª¡ª His form shifted, but not completely. He arrived at the edge of the blood-colored Domain. He saw elemental particles from all directions surging like torrents of blood-colored rivers. The rivers formed vortices. The vortices sealed heaven and earth. Heaven and earth constantly hummed. ¡°Heaven and Earth Resonance!¡± This was the power possessed only by those at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm of Legends. And many times, a Domain wielded by a Legend spanning over 5000 meters in radius would not be considered at the Peak of Heaven and Earth. Perhaps it had to be 6000 meters, or even 7000 meters. The entire heaven and earth resonated together. Asolo found that his ability to command the elements of heaven and earth had been stripped away considerably. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Chapter 598: Chapter 366: The Defense Battle of Tianyuan City (4K)_3 And the hundred-meter-long blood dragon overlooked everything with its indifferent gaze. A river of blood flew out, the blood-colored giant wings stretching hundreds of meters as it swooped down. One strike! The golden light barrier cracked and creaked. Two strikes! The golden light barrier fractured with multiple cracks. Three strikes! The golden light barrier shattered, and the massive body of the Absolute Barrier, Asolo, was engulfed within it. The legend of the giant, fallen. ¡­ Somewhere. General Duo Lai rode atop Big Slime, whose wings were spread wide, as it roared through the azure sky. It puckered its lips in distress. Especially upon hearing the battle reports of ¡®slaying legends¡¯ coming one after another, General Duo Lai felt even more pressure. It was, after all, Tianyuan¡¯s first legend¡ªthe first to break through¡ªa general of Tianyuan Territory. Yet since the battle began, it had only claimed a single kill. ¡°How can these enemies run so fast!¡± The sole kill it achieved was during an initial rescue of an Elven Powerhouse, where it took advantage of a stealth attack and used its spatial devouring ability to instantly kill a Jackal Man legend. Thereafter, it discovered several Wisdom Monster legends, but¡­ The enemies had no intention of engaging with it at all; even if two or three of them were together, they would immediately use items or abilities to move, escape, and conceal themselves. It couldn¡¯t even stealthily attack them. After all, it lacked perfect concealment abilities; trying to pursue quickly would inevitably leak its presence. And the enemy¡­ ¡°Upon seeing the blue-haired girl riding a Slime, run! Don¡¯t hesitate; there will be no punishment!¡± From the Wisdom Monsters to legends, all fled without a fight. It was just a Rookie Legend! Duo Lai also tried perfect imitation to transform into other forms to pursue. However, it seems some legendary enemy had cursed it with a special ability, marking it. In the eyes of the enemy, it was like a bright column of light, impossible to hide. ¡°Then, come back,¡± Mu Yuan said. Although Duo Lai¡¯s tally of legendary kills was low, the number of monsters it had blasted along its path was not small. When it repelled and drove away the monster legends, it also achieved strategic value. Next, let Duo Lai return to the city defense battle. Putting it on Wolf Head Mountain shouldn¡¯t cause concern about the aftermath of its powerful attacks; at worst, the entire fortress would be damaged¡­ This was within his range of acceptance. On Duo Lai¡¯s return journey, halfway there, the presence of legend level entities rushed toward it. Only two. Just two legends dared to confront it? Duo Lai pondered, then decided to face them. These were two Giant Dragon legends. Except, compared to normal giant dragons, their bodies were more blood-colored, and there were some traces of being stitched and repaired. After the appearance of the two Giant Dragon legends, Shasha¡ª Shasha¡ª All of a sudden, the whole mountain range teemed with the growth of blood trees and the blossoming of blood flowers. A blood-colored seed fell and in the blink of an eye, transformed into a giant blood tree reaching heaven and earth. The blood tree sealed all directions. The earth began to hum. This, was a hunting ground targeting the strongest among beings. Duo Lai could sense the strength of this blood tree, but¡­ It was General Duo Lai, after all! Duo Lai charged straight into it. ¡­ ¡°What Duo Lai encountered is most likely the Blood Tree King of legend,¡± The Blood Tree King is the strongest being in this region, stronger even than the Wolf King and the Blood Serpent Emperor, a commonly accepted fact. Around the Blood Tree King, according to Duo Lai, there were also two monster legends resembling giant dragons. They were clearly stronger than any ordinary legend. Duo Lai might not be their match. However, with Duo Lai¡¯s high fighting spirit, Mu Yuan chose to believe. If it proved too much, then they would address that. He dared to let Duo Lai freely pursue the enemy precisely because he had left ample preparations for retreat. Mu Yuan continued to switch his view. His vision shifted constantly between Black Crow, Tianyuan Territory, and Wolf Head Mountain, occasionally observing through the Eye of Heaven. In his mind, dozens of messages from various places, generals, and corps also converged. His brain worked like a computer, running at high speed. ¡°The Legendary Elf, Natural Priestess has fallen.¡± ¡°The Giant Legend, Asolo¡­ has also fallen.¡± ¡°The thirteenth elite squad encountered an ambush, with more than half casualties.¡± ¡°Two hundred-person Elven elite troops have entered Tianyuan City¡¯s defensive area.¡± ¡°The enemy is rapidly approaching.¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s vanguard is only sixty kilometers from our city.¡± ¡°The enemy is only forty kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°¡­Twenty kilometers.¡± A dark cloud appeared at the edge of the sky, growing larger in view. The buzzing sound resonated from the flapping wings of countless flying creatures, clearly audible even kilometers away. Inside Tianyuan City, the urgent wailing of alarms also sounded, echoing over the city. The defense battle for Tianyuan City had begun. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 367 Layout and Full Assault (4K) Chapter 599: Chapter 367 Layout and Full Assault (4K) Over Tianyuan City, the prolonged wailing of the alarm echoed, lingering for a long time. Within the city, in district after district, the militia members of the security teams received the order and fiercely struck the alarm bells constructed on the rooftops of the security buildings, and the sound ¡°Dang~ Dang~¡± spread out with it. Each note struck like a hammer to the chest, heavy, oppressive, panic-inducing, as if one could hardly breathe. In fact, a day earlier, Tianyuan City had already halted all work and notified the Territory Citizens that there would be a monster wave assaulting the city. The ones responsible for maintaining order within the city were the militia members of the Tianyuan Territory security teams. ¡ª¡ªMost of them were not of military origin, but were selected from the older Territory Citizens, a group of more experienced and knowledgeable individuals, or perhaps those who had already switched to the ¡®warrior¡¯ profession and performed well. There is a place in Tianyuan City for transforming into a warrior. Outside Tianyuan City, there was also a building for transforming into a mage. However, the few who met the conditions and transformed into mages were already part of the candidate squad of the Defensive Troops. After all, the precious mages could play far more significant roles in the defense of the city than warriors. The security team members had already spread the knowledge of evacuation techniques to all the Territory Citizens and instructed everyone to lock their doors and windows and not to go out into the streets, to quietly wait for the war to end. Secondly, the intensity of the city defense battle was undoubtedly going to be much stronger than the Red Fog Disaster Moon a few months ago. Back during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the primary target of the monster wave was Shiling Town, hundreds of kilometers away; their Tianyuan Territory did not suffer much impact. He even dared to use the Misfortune Charm Flower to divert some of the wave, a sign that everything was under control. But now, the monster wave was formidable, with an unknown number of Legendary Realm beings present, as well as¡­ under the monster system of Tianqi Eternal Life, some troublesome war weapons. Shiling Town, in the beginning, did not face large war weapons, nor Legendary Realm enemies. Even so, Shiling Town was still unable to intercept all monsters, and occasionally, flying monsters would break into the town, causing significant damage. Seventeen had experienced two Shiling Town (Shiling City) defense battles, she had seen many instances of monsters slaughtering ordinary people. Even if these monsters breaching the city were quickly killed, or even shot down before they landed, the large carcasses falling could easily cause casualties among the ordinary people in the open areas. ¡°To be honest, apart from high-end weapon buildings like the Mirrorlight Barrier, Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, Intermediate Mage Tower, Necromancy Tower, Ice Crystal Tower, in terms of ordinary city defense weapons and the standard garrison, Tianyuan City is still not as good as Shiling Town back then.¡± The good news is that Tianyuan City is smaller in area compared to Shiling Town, so the defense perimeter is not as large. The bad news is that having only the thousands of ¡®main force + reserve¡¯ troops of Tianyuan Territory spread out across the entire defense line, the line seemed quite thin. Even if he had various city defense weapons and ¡®Mirrorlight Barrier,¡¯ this godly protective technique, he must make ample security precautions within the city. Otherwise, a slight mishap, allowing a few monsters to slip through, could result in immeasurable damage. Once damage occurred, panic could easily spread throughout the city. Keep in mind that in today¡¯s Tianyuan City, more than half of the city¡¯s population were new Territory Citizens who had settled here for less than half a month. It was essential to guard against flying monsters or those capable of making long-range throws. ¡°Ultimately, Tianyuan City was built too quickly, without enough time to excavate and construct underground shelters.¡± Otherwise, going underground would be the safest option. Now, Mu Yuan could only tell the Territory Citizens to hide inside their own homes and lock their doors and windows tightly. He looked down with the perspective of a Lord. On the streets of Tianyuan City, aside from the members of the Defensive Troops and Patrol Troops, hardly a few figures could be seen. On both sides of the road, one after another, the ¡°return¡±-shaped buildings occupied not insignificant space. These buildings were the main residential buildings of Tianyuan City, each capable of accommodating a large number of tenants. In the central courtyard of the buildings was a Miracle Building ¡®Well¡¯ constructed to continuously extract water. By sealing the building¡¯s doors and closing the windows, leaving only some small holes, such residential buildings could instantly transform into bunkers. This wasn¡¯t Mu Yuan¡¯s innovation, but rather something he learned from other more experienced Lords. These buildings might not be comparable to underground shelters, but in times of war, they could effectively reduce damage to one¡¯s own side. ¡°All the necessary preparations have been made; next, it¡¯s time to stand firm and defend the city.¡± ¡­ At this moment, countless defenders on Tianyuan City¡¯s defense line were ready for battle. Among them were the Undead Legion, the main force of the Defensive Troops, and a large number of reserves who were not part of any corps but were of First-order professional level and Second-order elite level. There were also a few who had switched to the warrior profession and had reached the peak of Apprentice level, and a small number had even stepped into First-order. These Territory Citizens were the elites pulled from the patrol teams; their duty was not to combat monsters directly, and of course, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t arrange for these frail citizens to face the monsters head-on. They stayed behind the Black Rock City Wall, within the towering sniper towers. In front of them, one after another, the ferocious and mighty city defense weapons, painted with red and blue ¡ª the Thunder Flame Cannons ¡ª were set up. They were the operators of the cannons. After all, the Thunder Flame Cannon was a man-made weapon, unlike Miracle Buildings that could shoot and lock onto targets by themselves. It required shooters, observers, and people to replace the ammunition belts. Having them operated by Territory Citizens who had already switched professions was more suitable than using clueless reserves. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 367 Layout and Full Assault (4K)_2 Chapter 600: Chapter 367 Layout and Full Assault (4K)_2 ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it is rather extravagant to have elites, who have fully awakened their self-consciousness, operate the Thunder Flame Cannons, especially when the defense line is wide and the troops are sparse. ¡°The monsters are coming.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so nervous. These are monsters we¡¯re talking about, and I heard that many of them are over ten meters tall and can easily destroy a house!¡± ¡°Scared of what? Didn¡¯t the captain train us? We just need to operate the cannons, and we can easily take down these terrifying monsters. Besides, we are now warriors, understand¡ªwarriors!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lord¡¯s disapproval, I would definitely join the frontline troops, not just manning the cannons here.¡± The young man responsible for the cannons stood upright, a sword always on his back. ¡°However, Coach Lu promised me that as soon as I enter the Second-order Elite level, I will be able to join the Defensive Troops and fight for the glory of our territory.¡± At these words, other young people looked on with envy. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make a name for themselves and reach the pinnacle? Who wouldn¡¯t want to fiercely drive out and slay the monsters that ravage their homes? If they could reach the Second-order Elite level, they might also be qualified to apply for the troops, but they were not very confident about breaking through to the second order. After all, they were just ordinary Warrior Professionals, just regular people. But young Bamboo Stick was favored by the God of Warrior when he changed his profession and obtained the rare Three-star profession ¡°Swordsman¡±¡ªa genius indeed. ¡°Here they come!¡± The hissing of the monsters and the flapping of wings resounded in their ears. Flying monsters, like a dark cloud, became clearer in the vision of the defending soldiers. Their silhouettes, their shapes, their fur, and their fangs were all distinctly visible. The almost naked upper body of a Harpy with bird-like wings; The Bloody Vulture with no fur in sight, its blood vessels and flesh exposed; The shadowy Giant Bat with wingspan over four meters, sharp fangs, and a gaping maw; One after another, grotesque flying monsters grew larger in view. The new recruits couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. ¡°No need to fire.¡± ¡°Repeat, no need to fire.¡± In the watchtower, the Archer Series team leader cried out. In the next moment, the new soldiers heard a sharp whistling sound as brown afterimages streaked across the sky. ¡°The Arrow Tower!¡± ¡°The Arrow Tower has opened fire!¡± Arrows over half a meter long pierced through a Harpy, plummeting it from the sky. Then the second, the third, the fourth¡­ Droves of flying monsters kept falling. They couldn¡¯t even get within a hundred meters of Tianyuan City. But this was just the first wave of monsters. Soon, a second, a third, a fourth wave of monsters surged from all directions. The Thunder Flame Cannons also started firing. Even in the central district of South City, in Tianyuan City, one could hear the thunderous booms of the cannons, and the distant roars of the monsters. Boom¡ª¡ª A Giant Bat plummeted from the sky, crashed into the city, tumbled several times, and skidded across the ground, leaving a long trail of blood. ¡°Lord, do we need to use the ¡®Thousand Prism Large Reflection¡¯?¡± Isloa, sitting by the Staff of Divine Right, asked. Mu Yuan looked down at the surroundings. The monster waves had surrounded Tianyuan City in just half an hour. The city was like an isolated island in the sea, enduring the ceaseless onslaught of stormy waves. From time to time, monsters fell into the city. However, those that fell within the city limits were already dead, and there were very few that crashed into residential areas. The impact was not significant. And moreover¡­ ¡°These monsters may seem numerous, but the vast majority are First and Second-order monsters, and Third-order Warlord Level monsters are extremely rare.¡± In such deep wilderness, where Overlord Powers rule, the levels of monsters are generally not low. It would be unlikely for Third-order creatures to be scarce and Fourth-order to be unseen. ¡°This is just a feint by the enemy. We should reserve our Water Mirror Light Screen for the most crucial moment.¡± Stored within the Staff of Divine Right were: [Thousand Prism Large Reflection: 3] [Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon: 2] [Night Hidden Starry Sky: 1] [Thousand Tendril Greatwood: 1] [Remaining Mid-level Techniques: 5] After Tianyuan City¡¯s location was revealed, the Night Hidden Starry Sky¡ªa Large-scale Magic occupying 20 skill slots¡ªhad lost much of its usefulness. But with the battle commencing, Mu Yuan did not have enough time to create new Large-scale Magic, so he chose to leave this one. The Night Hidden Starry Sky could still play a role in obscuring the view and disrupting the enemy. The Thousand Prism Large Reflection was his core technique. Although one had been used a short while ago, it had been replenished after a few hours. A pity, there were only three. He had to conserve his use. ¡°Only by using these three large-scale magic techniques at the most appropriate time can Tianyuan City be preserved, otherwise¡­¡± Against enemies with Legendary Realm capabilities and a large number of war weapons, without this enchantment technique, he had no confidence whatsoever in preserving the city. But after all, it was merely a technique. If only Tianyuan City possessed a real enchantment, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so cautious during the battle and worry about damage to the city. ¡­ Outside Tianyuan City, in a certain location. The messenger from Dragon Sleep Valley shrank his size and gazed far off at Tianyuan City amidst the waves. He had read the battle report regarding the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s campaign against Wolf Head Mountain. In it, several human battle moves were highlighted; ¡ª¡ªAn endless Undead tide, seemingly inexhaustible, even more so than their own waves. ¡ª¡ªBeyond imagination, capable of combating Legendary entities, those who are Fourth-order Strongmen, and not just one or two. ¡ª¡ªInvincible Legendary beings, with a wave of her hand, she could obliterate tens of thousands of monsters. ¡ª¡ªTerrifying ultimate moves, nine Thunder Flame Giant Dragons descending from the sky. The messenger, of course, saw at a glance that this was the Wolf King exaggerating, making excuses for himself. How could there be Undead that are more wave-like than their waves? How could there exist Fourth-order Strongmen beyond imagination, not merely one or two? However¡­ Even if it was an exaggeration, there must be some basis for it. Thus, he designed a special plan and sent the Blood Tree King to surround and kill the human Legendary. As for the rest¡­ ¡°Fang of the Jackal Wolf will be defeated by constantly probing.¡± ¡°This human power possesses an abundance of dragging, resisting, and exhausting techniques.¡± ¡°So we will¡­¡± All forces advance. As long as it is not a war of attrition, humans will not have a chance to catch their breath. Of course, without probing, going all-out, it¡¯s impossible to avoid some Legendary beings from falling. But what does that have to do with the messenger from Dragon Sleep Valley? ¡°Are all the Legendary beings in position?¡± ¡°There are still a few who have not arrived.¡± Perhaps two or three, three or four might have fallen in the wilderness, but the number of Legendary beings yet to arrive seems to be far more? The messenger looked around. He was not familiar with the Legendary beings of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf or the Blood Snake Encase. However, the force gathering around him was already sufficient. ¡°What about the war weapons from various regions?¡± ¡°There are two areas still being set up.¡± The messenger nodded slightly. He also brought some long-range war weapons on this trip. In a siege battle, such weapons could play a role even greater than a Legendary being. ¡°But remember, they must be placed outside the range of human territory.¡± ¡°Such a Miracle Territory may have various forms of city defenses, but as long as they are out of the territory range, humans will lack vision, and thus will be unable to do anything about it.¡± This was his experience. The attendant said, ¡°Within three hours, I want to be standing on the ruins of the human territory.¡± ¡­ In the territory, atop the South City tower. A batch of Elite Elves from the Natural Garden were leisurely shooting arrows with a blas¨¦ attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard since childhood how terrifying monsters are, but now it seems they¡¯re just so-so. Not even that many monsters can make it up the wall, they¡¯re just live targets.¡± ¡°Yeah, the monster tide isn¡¯t hard to stop. After this battle, those conservative old folks should agree to building cities outside, right?¡± ¡°We should have built cities long ago. If we had built them sooner, we wouldn¡¯t have been cooped up in the Secret Realm for so long, and I wouldn¡¯t be over thirty before having my first time stepping out.¡± ¡°Shut up, you guys who never ventured far from home have no idea how terrifying the Monster Overlords are.¡± ¡°Terrifying? Where¡¯s the terror, apart from there being a larger number of them¡­?¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, in one area of the tide, the ground bulged as a Bloody Giant stepped forth. Wherever it went, the monsters it touched turned into blood froth that merged into it. Its form grew bigger and bigger. It transformed into a giant eighty meters tall. Suddenly, its abdomen cracked open, revealing a fierce gaping maw. From inside the maw, a blood-red beam of light shot towards the southern wall, violently piercing its way. The young Elf¡¯s pupils constricted as his view was filled with blood-red. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 368: Fourth-order Strongmen as Numerous as Rain (4K) Chapter 601: Chapter 368: Fourth-order Strongmen as Numerous as Rain (4K) The blood-red beams, like converging rivers of fire, crashed down viciously, causing an entire section of the wall to continually shake, as terrified cries from the new Elf recruits rang out. Each of these new Elf recruits possessed combat skills above the Second-order Elite level and considerable combat experience. However, the vast majority of them had never fought against monsters, let alone faced the most ferocious and violent monster tides head on. Just moments ago, they had been slaughtering monsters with abandon, enjoying the advantage, but in the blink of an eye, they were at the critical juncture of life and death. Recalling their instructor¡¯s scolding, the young Elf remembered not to panic or close his eyes on such a battlefield. Then, he suddenly thought he had been directly hit by the red light. How was he still alive? He opened his eyes. Before him was a dazzling golden light, like a pair of wings spread in flight, or the embrace of a mother holding them protectively. The golden wings spanned more than ten meters, directly blocking the blood-colored beam spat from the Giants¡¯ mouths. The blood-colored luminance sprayed in all directions, sizzling where it touched the walls. A watchtower not far away was even destroyed, corroding away a corner of it. This proved just how terrifying the blood beam had indeed been. But it was sturdily blocked by the golden wings. Was our human defense captain on this section of the line that impressive? ¡°New recruits, what are you dawdling for, counterattack! Counterattack!¡± The scolding snapped the young Elf back to reality. He saw many of the human warriors fighting heroically against the monsters, continuously sniping at the incoming tide. Meanwhile, some of the Elves were still dazed, frightened, and bewildered, just like he had been moments ago. Next to the humans¡¯ valor, the Elves seemed like timid cowards. This wouldn¡¯t do! They, too, were elites of the Natural Garden. The Natural Garden was also a renowned Vitality Force. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± With an angry roar, the young Elf pulled his bowstring to a full moon shape, the arrow wreathed in an increasingly dense green glow. The verdant arrow shot out, piercing accurately into the eye socket of an eighty-meter-tall, blood-colored Giant a kilometer away, shattering the Giant¡¯s eyeball and blasting open a palm-sized hole. But the blood-colored Giant did not sway or roar. Flesh grew and merged rapidly in his eye socket, fully restoring it in the blink of an eye. ¡°New recruit, against other monsters, this kind of war weapon cannot be destroyed by your powers! Don¡¯t waste your strength on it!¡± The older Elf shouted. But he understood that such war instruments needed to be destroyed as soon as possible; otherwise, the walls would be as fragile as a sandcastle, ready to crumble under the enemy¡¯s bombardment. The old Elf grabbed two sharp blades, his eyes sharply scouring for a path among the charging monsters to reach the blood-colored Giant. ¡°It would take at least three or four warriors of my caliber working together to have a chance to cross the kilometer distance and kill the blood-colored Giant.¡± And it was just a chance. As he thought this, he caught sight of a human wielding a heavy halberd leaping down from the city wall. The old Elf prepared to coordinate with this human. But the human strongman caught a ride on a passing Azure Bird; he soared across the sky and plummeted down onto the top of the blood-colored Giant¡¯s head. Heroic Leap ¡¤ Fatal Strike! The heavy halberd cleaved down. The Giant¡¯s massive head exploded spectacularly. Mid-air, the heroic commander struck again, his halberd cleaving the Giant¡¯s body in two, reducing it to a puddle of pus. Two strikes, and the Giant was dead. The heroic commander grabbed the claws of the Tai Qing Bird and in the blink of an eye returned to the wall, effortlessly completing his sortie and slaying the enemy. At this moment, the old Elf was still pondering tactics and strategy, stunned for a while before he could only muster a simple: ¡°Ah?¡± ¡­ Ordinary soldiers had a limited field of vision, busy as they were fighting monsters. They could only see the massive creatures that appeared closer to them. Yet, in the Lord¡¯s sight, Mu Yuan, Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and other heroes could see shadows growing within the tide. Blood-colored War Elephants; Blood Snake Aggregates; Blood-colored Giant Cannons; One monstrosity after another revealed their form, advancing step by step towards Tianyuan City. ¡°I used to set up the main defenses and structures on the north, but now, it¡¯s the South City walls that are bearing the brunt of the assault.¡± He was helpless. How could he have foreseen a shift in his own territory? With Wolf Head Mountain Fortress on the north side, the south had become the enemy¡¯s most suitable breach point. He could only allocate more of the defense forces to the south. Reinforcements from the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge were also on the southern line of the walls. The reinforcements from the two forces were small in number but indeed composed of elites. The least capable among them were of the Second-order Elite level, with mastery of several skills, and they could even resonate with a fragmentary Army Spirit. The Elf elites, not including those in the Legendary Realm, numbered four hundred, including twenty-seven Fourth-order Strongmen, although some members of the elite squads were injured, receiving treatment and unable to fully recover their combat power. The Giant elites, also not counting those in the Legendary Realm, numbered two hundred, with an even greater number of Fourth-order Strongmen¡ªthirty-one in total. Among the hundred-plus elites brought by Shen Linglong, there were also six Fourth-order Strongmen. In any place, Fourth-order Leader level represented formidable warriors, a lifelong pursuit many professionals could hope for yet never achieve. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 368: Fourth-order Strongmen as Numerous as Rain (4K)_2 Chapter 602: Chapter 368: Fourth-order Strongmen as Numerous as Rain (4K)_2 One-on-one, they had the ability to obliterate a large-scale war machine and could easily eradicate a mass of monsters. It¡¯s just that there were more monsters. The Fourth-order Bosses within the monster tide were far more than just a few dozen or hundreds in number. These high-order monsters, using the war machines as cover, had successively appeared and were approaching with an overwhelming momentum. ¡°Use: Thousand Prism Large Reflection!¡± A barrier constructed from countless mirrors took shape in an instant, confronting the beams of light bombarding from the east, south, west, and north. The land was fighting, and Tianyuan City was shaking. The Mirrorlight Barrier stopped and reflected the beams. These blood lights obliterated a large number of monsters near the city walls, but more monsters soon swarmed forward, and the large war machines in the distance were pressing closer, causing the water-blue light that covered the city to ripple violently, as if it could shatter at any moment. ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡± In a certain area, a high-order monster holding a Breaking Boundary Stone imprinted its entire body onto the barrier. Even as its body disintegrated, it still bore a fierce grin. Cracks rapidly spread outward from it, reaching all directions. The entire Mirrorlight Barrier grew dimmer. ¡°We can¡¯t hold it, we simply can¡¯t hold it.¡± An Elder Elf had just breathed a sigh of relief when the cracking sound, like a death knell, exploded next to his ear. The barrier rumored to be able to withstand the Legendary Realm for a while seemed like it might not even hold for a moment longer. Mu Yuan was well aware that this was the power of the monster tide and the monstrous war machines. Tianyuan City was also much larger than Wolf Head Mountain. The Mirrorlight Barrier was under constant tremendous pressure, and because the city walls were too long, it was unable to prevent high-order monsters from using Breaking Boundary Stones. ¡°Continue to use the skill: Vines and Myriad Woods.¡± Mu Yuan, as the Lord, controlled the Staff of Divine Right structure and deployed the second type of defensive large-scale magic, setting the range of use to two meters outside the city walls of Tianyuan City. Specks of green light fell from the sky like rain, snowflakes, and seeds, landing on the ground. The earth shook more fiercely, and the ground swelled up like waves. Pfft¡ª¡ª Deep green roots broke through the soil, instantly lifting the nearby monsters into midair. Quickly, outside the Black Rock City Wall, a deep green wall made of interwoven vines and woods was rapidly erected, standing tall on the earth. The roots rooted deeply, drawing on Earth¡¯s Force and using the corpses of surrounding monsters as nutrients, continuously regenerating. The monsters gnawed, but the roots regenerated. The wall of roots was not dense, and truly speaking, it was far from capable of stopping the tide. In terms of defensive power, it was much weaker than the Mirrorlight Barrier. However, it could at least attract some of the monsters¡¯ attention and relieve pressure on the defending forces. It could also absorb the corpses of a large number of monsters to prevent them from piling up into a slope. It could take deep root in the ground, preventing burrowing monsters from crossing the defense line underground and breaking into Tianyuan City. More importantly, it could¡­ The ten-plus meter tall deep green roots suddenly grew again, swelling as they transformed into a tree. Numerous vines fell from the tree, wrapping around each monster, grinding them to pieces, draining them dry, and then growing once more. This move was the signature of the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s Treeman Troops. Sustaining warfare through battle. In the defense of Wolf Head Mountain, the impact of the Treeman Troops was effective yet hardly noticeable. But this time, not only did the Treemen prepare the battlefield early and root deeply into the ground, the Lord also used a large-scale magic to lend them the strength of an entire tree. In the depths of the Treeman Forest, ancient trees roared to life. The entire forest was roaring. ¡°This time it¡¯s our turn, we Treemen, to prove ourselves!¡± ¡°We, the Treeman Troops of Tianyuan Territory, are one of only three Trump Card legions; we are also a Trump Card!¡± ¡°We will not allow monsters to defile the land of Tianyuan Territory!¡± The roars of the Treemen could not be heard by the defending army. But Elves and Giants could see that more and more trees were growing and spreading out, striving to form a lush forest outside Tianyuan City. Even as they were shooting, they had to move and choose areas not obstructed by the forest. Some high-order monsters were even seized by the roots, skewered, and drained on the spot. ¡°Is this the backup that Tianyuan Territory had prepared?!¡± The Giants widened their eyes in astonishment. Moments ago the situation had been perilous, but as the tree boundary formed, the crisis was immediately alleviated. Many of them had initially grumbled about helping humans defend the city, but now they understood that if it hadn¡¯t been for the layers upon layers of defensive measures set up by humans, they would have long perished in the mouths of monsters. Humans, indeed, are the race known for their proficiency in defensive warfare. The elves¡¯ eyes widened with shock. After all¡­ It was a tree, indeed a tree! Even though they were elves, the favored of nature, they were simply incapable of creating an enchantment of giant trees on such a scale. They even doubted whether they were true elves. Could it be that the true stewards of nature are the humans? The elves didn¡¯t dwell too long on their self-doubt, after all, the war was still ongoing, and the crisis was far from over. There were blood giants acting as artillery, whose bursts of bloody light could annihilate a large swath of sturdy giant trees; There were snake person aggregations over a hundred meters in size, advancing with an overwhelming presence; The entire frontline was as precarious as a stack of eggs. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A human strongman stood on a sniper¡¯s watchtower, drawing his war bow, but the bow lacked a string. As the elf archers beside him were puzzled, they saw ripples forming in the surrounding space, and one, two, three¡­ a total of nine arrows, each of at least Rare Rank, appeared on the bowstring. The Nine-Star Consecutive Arrows were shot out fiercely. This was too extravagant! Yet the battle outcome was remarkable, as these arrows seemed to travel through space, bypassing obstructing monsters and precisely piercing through the blood-flesh artillery giant¡¯s eyes, mouth, abdominal maw, and other nine critical spots, all exploding simultaneously. The blood-flesh artillery giant burst open like an overinflated balloon, exploding with a boom. More and more arrows, sparkling with starlight, were shot out! Only a few of these arrows were shot from the watchtowers of South City¡¯s defense line; most of them came from within the city, cutting through the azure sky and tearing through the air with sharp whistles. Their shooting range was extremely far, at least three to four kilometers. Their arrows were very expensive, as hundreds of Rare-Level Feather Arrows were shot out in just a short period of time. Their archery skills were even more exquisite and profound, making the elf shooters feel ashamed in comparison. All of these¡­ were top-tier archers, super archers! And there were at least several, perhaps dozens! So Tianyuan City¡¯s most famous warriors were archers? The unleashing of the Arrow of Polar Star managed to halt some of the blood-flesh artillery giants. But at the same time, giant war mechanisms like the snake person aggregation and the blood-colored war elephants had already moved up to the edge of the tree enchantment, engaging in close combat with countless giant trees and vines. Rip¡ª A large number of giant trees were uprooted. These trees, twenty or thirty, perhaps forty meters tall, were minuscule in front of the war machines, like blades of grass. ¡°Roar!¡± A giant roared, its body swelling larger and larger, transforming into a ¡®little giant¡¯ about twenty to thirty meters tall, and with a fierce movement, it grabbed a blood elephant, toppling it over. An elf hunter weaved through the crashing giant palms of the snake person aggregation, mustering all his strength for a strike that finally severed a long snake arm. However, there were still more than a dozen snake arms like that on the large aggregation. The moment they joined the fight, they found themselves at an absolute disadvantage. And high-order monsters were emerging from the shadows of the war machines. Tingling! A Ghost Leader appeared, wielding bell-like equipment and trapping a Fourth-order Boss with an Illusion Technique. At the same time, it brandished a Ghost¡¯s Claw burning with a ghastly black flame, extinguishing the dazed Fourth-order Boss. Several Ghost Leaders appeared one after another. Suppress! ¡®Bone Two¡¯ stepped forward, one hand holding the Deathremains Territory, with white bone wings spread out behind. It approached the immobilized snake person aggregation, and with a sweep of its white bone greatsword, the tough snake arms thudded to the ground. It drew out a hundred-meter-long black Sword Light, cleaving the snake person aggregation in two from above. Roar! A Giant Dragon Swordsman roared, transforming into a giant dragon mid-air, descending upon the battlefield. A Fearless War Handsome proudly raised a massive shield, supporting a towering golden barrier. Lord Han Shuang stood at the tip of the castle, as solitary and cold as the snow, conjuring a frigid wave that enveloped heaven and earth. At this moment, one after another, the powerful figures of Tianyuan Territory made their entrance. As numerous as rain clouds. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 369 The Future of Tianyuan City (6K) Chapter 603: Chapter 369 The Future of Tianyuan City (6K) To the west of Tianyuan City, just over two hundred meters from the city wall. The leader of the Jackal Men tribe, a figure transformed into a giant jackal and inconspicuous among the surging waves, roared, ¡°My boys, now¡¯s the moment for our Heimu Mountain Tribe to make a name for ourselves, follow me in the killing, storm into the human city, and ferment their blood into wine to savor the pure delight of living beings.¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Awoo awoo awoo¡ª¡ª¡± No less than a dozen fourth-order Jackal Men from the Heimu Mountain Tribe used the cover of the waves to reach the city wall effortlessly, where sturdy trees struggled to grow. Not far away, a piece of war machinery was caught in Root Entanglement, wrestling with the continuously breaking and regrowing roots. The Jackal Men tribe leader didn¡¯t spare it a glance, but with a loud shout, he turned into a grey shadow that streaked forward, easily dodging the vine, root, and the fireballs and arrows launched by the defensive forces as they snaked towards him. He transformed into a grey meteor, crashing against the city wall. The Black Rock City Wall cracked, and about a dozen elite guards were sent rolling away, either dead or injured. Other powerful Jackal Men followed suit, scaling the wall. As soon as they reached the city wall, they became the prime target of the Arrow Towers¡ªMu Yuan had placed heroes such as Lu Liu, Isloa, Xi Liu, and Rakshasa in charge of the defense structures in various defense zones. Each zone had hundreds of Arrow Towers, several Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers, and a few other buildings. They couldn¡¯t micro-manage hundreds of structures simultaneously, but they could continuously adjust the Arrow Towers¡¯ targets, utilizing defense buildings where they were most needed. This was the advantage of having many heroes; the Lord didn¡¯t have to worry about everything. A single Lord couldn¡¯t control all the city¡¯s structures and would already be spread too thin, mostly relying on smart targeting the majority of the time. But even as the Arrow Towers kept firing and the Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers unexpectedly struck, the city¡¯s wall defenses were still thrown into disorder, with powerful Jackal Men bursting into the interior of the city. Boom¡ª A Giant Dragon descended from the sky, its enormous claws crushing a Jackal Man to the ground. Extending another paw, it repeatedly slammed down on the paw pinning the Jackal Man fighter, causing the ground to crack and golden light to spill out everywhere. The powerful Jackal Man was killed on the spot. Meanwhile, atop the city wall, another Giant Dragon appeared, shedding its dragon form to take on a human shape. Landing on the portion of the wall now occupied by the monsters, he gripped a massive sword and started spinning, a golden whirlwind howling as it enveloped that stretch of the wall. Monsters shattered, others were thrown into the air. ¡°A Giant Dragon!¡± The morale of the nearby Elves, Giants, and Territory Citizen-born guards soared instantly. Two Giant Dragons, however, could not contend with as many as a dozen fourth-order monsters, some of which were leader level. The stronger Elves and Giants understood this truth. But reinforcements had already arrived, with Ghost Leaders using the Underworld Ghost Market to trap enemies on all sides; one used the Nightmare Pupil Prison to obscure the minds of their foes; As a team, the Skeleton Lords appeared, and with one sword stroke, casually took the lives of fourth-order monsters. In the blink of an eye, half of the dozen fourth-order monsters were eradicated. While the Giant sized tribal leader was wrestling with a Giant powerhouse, Bone Three had silently appeared behind it, wielding a white bone spear forged from its bones, barbed at its tip, and thrust it ferociously into the backside of the huge jackal. Not far away, a blood-spurting Giant tensed up. It was brutal. But it certainly worked. Bone Three, satisfied with the critically wounded Jackal Man leader, nodded approvingly, ¡°Such exquisite timing and a fatal blow aimed directly at a weakness¡­ It seems that I, Bone Three Wave, possess at least a fraction of Boss¡¯s style. Of course, Boss¡¯s teaching is the best.¡± The Giant thought: The Boss they speak of in the Black Armored Undead, such cruelty! (Dead Bone: I didn¡¯t, I have nothing to do with this, when did I ever teach that move!) ¡­ South City defense line, Defense Zone Number Three. Boom¡ª An enormous Snake Person Aggregation, more than a hundred meters in size and blood-red all over, had advanced right up to the city wall. Around it, massive trees fell, crushed to fluff under the lengthy serpent arms of the Snake Person Aggregation. The thirteen-meter-tall Black Rock City Wall was just a small step for this colossal creature. It could cross over and crush it at any time. Shadows fell, as though darkness had descended. The Snake Person Aggregation continued to push forward. Nearby, two powerhouses from the Giant Stone Ridge¡ªone a Fourth-order Mountain Giant, the other a Fourth-order Mountain Unloading Giant¡ªstruggled to stop the huge Snake Person¡¯s slow advance. Then, ¡°Crack~ Crack~ Crack~¡± A Domain spread out, as white bones pierced the earth like a forest. Above the Forest of White Bones, a Tianyuan Powerhouse clad in silver-grey armor, with tattered Bone Wings and wielding a giant sword shrouded in dark aura, was staring at the Snake Person, massive as a mountain before him. The Soul Flame in its pupils erupted, as it raised the white bone sword high. ¡°Transform!¡± Bones flew up into the sky as if they were droplets of rain suspended in midair, then began to converge toward the small figure in the center. Rib after rib extended outward; The vast torso was quickly assembled; The figure supported by the bones rose to a hundred meters in the air, with the final pieces clicking into place, the Giant¡¯s eyes suddenly illuminating like spotlights. The White Bone Giant stood firmly upon the earth. ¡°This form, this figure¡­¡± The Vampire Marquis who had just extracted a fourth-order Boss¡¯s heart widened his eyes in shock. In the distance, Frost Giant Dragon Sario roared in anger, ¡°Bone Four, this brat, actually dared to cosplay Boss!¡± And it was strikingly similar, nearly indistinguishable from Boss¡¯s own form during his fourth-order phase. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_2 ¡°Why can¡¯t I cosplay as that!¡± Dragon fumed. After all, among the Three-skeletal, Bone Four was the only one who had received the true teachings of Dead Bone. The Giant Human of Deathremains he learned was an improved version that Dead Bone had refined many times, making it exceptionally outstanding. It had a massive build, immense strength, and its defense and stability were also very prominent. The White Bone Giant pinned down the giant Snake man, pushing it back little by little. Suddenly, the White Bone Giant exerted a forceful push, and the giant Snake man, this enormous creature, was sent flying, hurtling hundreds of meters away, crushing and killing countless monsters in its path. It was as if the sky had fallen and the earth had split, with stones flying chaotically. ¡°Is this really a Fourth-order Strongman?¡± Another giant nearby compared their height, build, and strength, finding that all the advantages they had as giants were outmatched. Could it be that the true lineage of giants also lies within Tianyuan? Bone Four stopped the giant Snake man¡¯s onslaught and had the opportunity to blast it to death. However, many monsters, High-order Monsters included, were pouring into the South City area through the breach made by the giant Snake man. ¡°This pass shall not be breached.¡± A Skeleton Lord commanded his domain to materialize, forming a barrier at the breach. At this time, some High-order Monsters skirted around the displayed Skeleton Lord¡¯s territory, charging directly into the city. This was the strategy given from above. Living beings have many weaknesses, and a city full of weaker beings was an even more fatal flaw to them. If they could just breach inside and throw the city into chaos, the entire defensive line would crumble without an attack. A certain Snake man leader, using serpentine movements, ran swiftly to avoid incoming sharp arrows, heading towards the area with a rich scent of life. Suddenly, ¡°Whiz¡ª¡ª¡± As the Snake man leader stepped onto a main road, an arrow, with a faint star-blue glow on its feather, shot out from an alley. The distance between the arrow and the Snake man was less than two meters. But the Snake man leader was indeed a Strongman just below the Legendary Realm; his reaction was incredibly swift. His entire body twisted like a drill, spinning like a top, with his curved sword slashing out a bewildering flurry of lights. A corner of a one-story building tens of meters away was sliced off. The ground was marked with smooth, even scratch marks. Yet the Snake man leader¡¯s eyes bulged as he took an arrow right in the center of his brow; before he was hit, he faintly saw the Feather Arrow making continuous sharp turns, turning a total of nineteen times mid-flight! He collapsed with a thud. In the city, arrows flew and cannons roared. After about ten seconds, the already lifeless, bloodied body of the Snake man leader suddenly twitched. His snake mouth opened wide, split, and from it emerged an identical Snake man leader, only covered in viscous liquid. Pfft¡ª An Arrow of Polar Star, coming from who knows where, struck right in the brow again, with the power of the polar stars exploding upon impact, leaving no bones of the Snake man leader. Seventeen, leading the Arrow of Polar Star, was like an invisible assassin, playing a tremendously effective role in the defense of the city. Many High-order Monsters hadn¡¯t even realized what was happening when their consciousness plunged into darkness. Over 80% of the High-order Monsters that had broken through the city walls and entered the city were taken out by the Arrows of Polar Star. They were unassuming assassins. And existences like the Giant Dragon Swordsman, the Wings of the Wind King, and others were soaring above Tianyuan City, boosting the morale of all with their conspicuous strength. Bone Four, now a giant, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ charging into the fray, Difu who laid the waters mirror, Qing Shuang who ruled within the ice¡­ they were strongmen among strongmen. In Tianyuan City, just how many Fourth-order Strongmen and how many out-of-class Peak Strongmen were there? People in the city couldn¡¯t see clearly; their vision was limited to their immediate surroundings. People outside the city couldn¡¯t see clearly either, with flames soaring in the distance, arrows raining down, and chaotic figures everywhere¡ªthey too couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, the envoy from Dragon Sleep Valley could more or less discern that the Fourth-order Strongmen of Tianyuan City¡­ seemed just a bit too many! In the territories controlled by the two Overlords, countless Fourth-order minions of the large tribes were crushed like waves. Before the battle, he had heard the Wolf King say that this human power had quite a few top Fourth-order Strongmen, far more than one or two. At that time, he only half-believed it, feeling that the Wolf King was exaggerating, using this as an excuse to deflect blame. But now¡­ ¡°I might have misjudged the Wolf King.¡± ¡°Although the Wolf King looks like a crafty Jackal Man, he is more conservative and honest than anyone could imagine.¡± ¡°But why.. why do you, a Jackal Man, need to be so conservative!¡± He looked towards the Wolf King. The Wolf King was gazing at Tianyuan City, lost in his thoughts. He had already doubled the number of Fourth-order humans, but why¡­ Why was it still not enough compared to now? Were the Jackal Men who reported from the front too conservative? Damn it, which little Jackal was so overly cautious, to their shame as Jackal Men! At this moment, the battle at the front lines was still intense. The Envoy of Dragon Sleep had never thought that mere minions and mere cannon fodder would be enough to take Tianyuan City. Seeing that most of the High-order minions and war machines had already been dispatched to the front lines, he ordered, ¡°All-out assault!¡± The legendary Jackal Men, Snake men, and a few non-snake, non-wolf creatures of the Legendary Realm looked towards the Wolf King and the Blood Snake Encase. ¡°All-out assault, follow the steps of the Envoy to crush the living beings¡¯ city,¡± the Wolf King immediately said. The Blood Serpent Emperor followed suit, ¡°The Blood Snake Encase will do the same.¡± The Envoy of Dragon Sleep glanced at these Legends without speaking further, just manifesting his hundred-meter-long formidable body and roaring towards Tianyuan City. ¡­ ¡°The Monster Overlord¡¯s Legends have arrived!¡± ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_3 Chapter 605: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_3 ¡°` ¡°They¡¯re not even trying to hide!¡± These monstrous legends all opened their domains from ten kilometers away, stretching them to their limits before moving forward step by step. Their aura surged to the sky, causing the surrounding red fog to drift and the white clouds to shatter. From within the city, one could see clouds of energy forming one after another, with legendary beings standing within them, moving forward step by step. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Shen Linglong gathered a hundred elites, and a fragmented Army Spirit appeared above them. Her domain, like a glaze Treasure Armor, covered the army formation. She became the arrowhead of the formation, crashing into the domains of the monstrous legends. Boom¡ª A Jackal Man legend crashed from the sky, smashing a giant pit into the ground. But then other legends attacked from the side. Shen Linglong intercepted two monstrous legends. Elves and giants, one after another, stepped up and intercepted four legends. However, everyone soon despaired to find¡­ One, two, three, four, six, ten, seventeen¡­ There were a total of seventeen Legendary Realms, not including the six legends who were entangled, nor the others out in the fields. Just like that, another seventeen legends were advancing through the air. The Power of Heaven and Earth swarmed together, and a colossal hand hundreds of meters in size slapped down from afar. ¡°In the name of the breach!¡± Lu Liu, armed with spear and shield, stood behind hundreds of elite Defensive Troops. He erected a golden light barrier, like an absolute bulwark. To the south. Bone Four, who had taken down the giant Snake man, also revealed a complete Army Soul Resonance. Suddenly, countless white bones emerged from the ground, surging forward like waves. Wherever they passed, monsters were crushed by the bone waves, their skeletal remains joining the tide. This bone tide grew even more fierce. Large hands reached out from within the tide of bones to grasp at enemies within the domain. Legion Skill: Tide of Wasted Bones! To the east. A shadow of the Azure Sky Giant Tree appeared, plants broke through the soil, and in the blink of an eye, they intertwined to form a massive Wooden Great Buddha. The Great Buddha, sitting on a lotus platform, brought down countless hands upon the earth. To the east of Tianyuan City, this place is off-limits. The Great Buddha confronted several legends, as the roars of Heaven and Earth erupted incessantly. To the west. A towering Wraith Sacred Mountain emerged, with Undead being like a tide surging forth, and countless corpses spread across the land were revived, one Undead Being after another appeared. Bone Dragons flew in the sky. A terrifying Power of Seal spread out across the entire area. ¡°Tianyuan Territory still has some depth!¡± The Legendary Elf Milena took a glance. She could hardly remember how many times Tianyuan Territory had revealed unexpected depth. But at this moment, she felt no surprise, nor delight. Tianyuan¡¯s depth might be great, even more than expected, but the Monster Overlord¡¯s power was beyond imagination. Over thirty Legendary Realms! Innumerable massive war machines! Among them, the highest-tier war machines would be a challenge even for her, a legendary being, to intercept. And far away, a massive blood-colored Giant Dragon stood tall against the sky, its breath so terrifying she felt her heart tremble. Pinnacle Earth Realm! And a dragon at that! Thinking back now, Milena felt their Elf and Giant plan was laughably naive. The Monster Overlord was invincible. The powers they possessed in the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge were not even enough to shake the Overlord. They couldn¡¯t do anything! Did they even have a future? To the north of Tianyuan City, in the military camp. ¡°I can still fight; I can take on ten more!¡± Uta struggled to say. No sooner had he spoken, his muscles cracked, and bandages turned red with blood. Lainey came over and cast her Healing light, but the Saint of Holy Light¡¯s healing could only provide temporary relief for Uta, and he had to recover from the damage caused by the Physical Shackles himself. So, Lainey opted for a different treatment approach ¨C she took out a hammer and knocked Uta out with a thud. All was quiet. ¡°I can still fight¡­ Awoo?¡± Not long ago, Lian Yue, who had gone back and forth seven times on the frontline and already heavily wounded, had just howled twice before becoming utterly docile. Likewise grievously injured, Xi Liu didn¡¯t howl. She had an important task ¨C controlling all the defensive structures on the eastern side. This is what it meant to be a relied-upon officer by the Lord! She continued to keep her focus on the eastern defensive line, constantly controlling the Arrow Towers to shoot. By now, she had lost over thirty Arrow Towers, and countless more were damaged. The city walls¡­ were precarious in sections. And yet, there was always a warrior who sealed the breach at a critical moment. ¡°Move twenty-one meters to the right, use Guard¡¯s Light!¡± A Fearless General moved swiftly without hesitation and erected a golden barrier, because it was the voice of the Lord. ¡°Dive 300 meters southeast, use Cyan Storm!¡± ¡°Target at nine o¡¯clock direction, use Cold Tide Funeral!¡± ¡°Move forty meters to the left, use Bone Constructed Walls!¡± Mu Yuan was constantly strategizing with fine control. He stood atop an Intermediate Mage Tower overseeing the distance, already catching sight of many monster figures flying within the city¡¯s bounds. His gaze even surveyed the entire territory, heart taut, as his eyes swept over each legendary monster. ¡°Not enough¡­ it¡¯s still not enough¡­¡± ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡± Suddenly, Mu Yuan noticed, about ten kilometers to the east, flesh was gathering rapidly, and within a dozen seconds, something resembling a massive cannon stood erect on a distant hillside. The size of the cannon was not as large as the top-tier war machines, but at the front of the cannon, red particles visible to the naked eye were converging. Particles like a tide! Thousand Prism Large Reflection! A colossal blood-colored pillar of light, ten meters in diameter, penetrated ten kilometers of land and struck the Mirrorlight Barrier, causing the entire barrier to shake violently. ¡°` Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_4 Chapter 606: Chapter 369: The Future of Tianyuan City (6K)_4 But almost simultaneously, a second, third, and fourth blood-colored cannon were cast in the west, south, and north of the Tianyuan Territory. Even though the enemy already possessed legendary powers of absolute dominance, they still set up one contingency after another. The water mirror light screen shattered. A pair of pristine white wings suddenly appeared. Unfolding to span over ten thousand meters, it was as if two arms cradled the entire Tianyuan Territory within them. ¡°Protection from the God of Purity. Feathers transform into a pair of pure white wings that envelop and protect multiple targets. The pure white wings can cover an area of up to ten thousand meters in radius, and can withstand most legendary attacks at their peak.¡± The translucent pure white wings encased the perimeter of the Tianyuan Territory like a wall. The blood-colored pillars of light, the legendary force of Heaven and Earth, only caused the wings to tremble slightly. This was yet another foundation. However, it was clear to anyone that these wings could only offer temporary resistance. ¡°Tianyuan¡­¡± Shen Linglong retreated to the front of the city wall, her words faltering. The strategic counsel within the city advised her, ¡°Lord, break through. As long as you survive, there is a future. With your capabilities, even if the territory falls, you can make a comeback in a few years.¡± Her words were not incorrect. Mu Yuan even held an unused Heart of the Territory in his hand. He was not afraid of being unable to rise again. He had confidence in his own efforts and talents. But¡­ He could not abandon the people of Tianyuan Territory, the countless generals, soldiers, and Territory Citizens. If he were to break out, how many would ultimately survive? Even if the territory were to be destroyed and the Territory Citizens were to become refugees, some could escape under the enforcement of the laws of Heaven and Earth to another Miracle Territory. But in the end, how many could truly escape the mouths of the monsters? Moreover¡­ ¡°Worry not.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s mind was taut, beads of sweat had begun to form on his forehead¡ªa sign of mental exertion taken to the extreme. But his expression remained calm and composed. ¡°I still have one foundational move left to use, if that fails, then we can talk about it.¡± He looked toward the city. Tianyuan City was like a small boat in a raging sea, constantly rocking to and fro. The rumbling noise continued unabated. Inside the buildings, dust and debris fell, and cracks had begun to appear in the walls. Some people peered through the gaps in the windows, only to see the monstrous corpses, hearing the increasingly nearer roars of monsters. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, we never should have stayed in this small city!¡± ¡°We will all be destroyed by the monsters, we¡¯re going to die, all of us will die!¡± Slap¡ª A crisp slap suddenly drowned out the panic-stricken screams. The pale-faced youth bore a red mark on his cheek. A young man with his sleeves rolled up crouched down, eyes level with the youth, ¡°Listen, I know the monsters are terrifying, and we might die, but haven¡¯t we always struggled desperately under the chase of monsters in the past?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve gone hungry, we¡¯ve lost one loved one after another, we¡¯ve been forced to wander time and again due to monsters, but¡­¡± ¡°But these days in Tianyuan City are the most comfortable, most peaceful days I¡¯ve ever had since I was born. Do you understand what peace is!¡± ¡°Since we will die sooner or later, might as well die with a purpose, die for something worthwhile.¡± ¡°Besides, the city has not yet fallen, the Lord and all the leaders are still fighting. I indeed don¡¯t have the power to face the monsters directly, but at least, I am willing to believe, to pray; that might be the only thing I can do now.¡± ¡°I believe in our Tianyuan City, in our future!¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan stood atop the Mage Tower, gently sustaining the Territorial Power in his hand. In this moment, he could clearly sense ripples within the Territorial Power. Violent ripples. The power of the territory began to boil. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!) Chapter 611: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!) ¡°` Tianyuan Calendar, 341st day since the founding of the territory. The defense battle of Tianyuan City had ended; the entire war didn¡¯t last long, not even two and a half hours. The area outside the city was a complete mess, with holes of various sizes scattered everywhere, some large enough to be hundreds of meters in diameter, with molten lava flowing inside them like lakes of magma. The enormous Giant Buddha of the Tree Realm had vanished, and the city walls of Tianyuan City were also broken and collapsed in parts. But the entire army of defenders was not downcast, they only felt exhilarated as if they still had endless energy to expend. ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Drive all the monsters out, we won¡¯t have to live in fear anymore!¡± The horns for counterattack had sounded. The warriors still with strength leaped down from the walls, howling as they charged towards the remaining monsters. It had been several minutes since the Thunder Flame Dragon had crashed to the earth, transforming into Da Ri and unleashing a violent tidal wave. During this time, a vast number of monsters were annihilated in the blaze, or torn apart by the residual might of the tides. However, the land outside Tianyuan City was vast and the Nine-Headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon hadn¡¯t managed to reach every area. Outside the city, waves of monsters still remained. ¡°The data shows that only those in the Legendary Realm, even kings among them, can summon and control massive waves of monsters. Now that those of the Legendary Realm are either dead or have fled, and the surviving Wisdom Monsters have also begun to escape, the remaining common monsters no longer pose a threat. The overall situation is settled; we have won.¡± Isloa manipulated several Starlight Law Spheres, using them as supports to stabilize Mu Yuan. ¡°Now that the situation is under control and the warriors are high in spirit, you don¡¯t need to keep posing anymore, uh, perhaps you rather enjoy this process?¡± So this is the kind of Lord you are. As if she had discovered something, she took a few extra glances. Mu Yuan felt wronged, ¡°Is that the kind of person I am? I did this to boost morale; we almost lost the city just now.¡± Previously, with the citizens of the territory in panic and the Elf and Giant reinforcements in despair, he had to strike an invincible posture to prove that the Monster Overlord was nothing but a paper tiger that could be crushed with a flick. The continuous notifications of rising citizen morale in his ear were proof of that. You Isloa, a hero, surely can¡¯t hear these notifications, can you? But what was, was, and what is, is. Having posed for ten minutes was now quite sufficient; most importantly, he was now completely drained, his soul exhausted to the extreme. Wielding Territorial Power and forcibly controlling two super Large-Scale Magics had also put a tremendous strain on him. This sort of soul strain and damage was likely not something that could be recovered in a short amount of time. Not to mention recovery, Mu Yuan was so fatigued he could hardly stand steadily, barely able to move even a fingertip. If not for the nascent Spiritual Link network, which was maintained by all its users collectively without needing his attention, he might not have even been able to speak. He truly didn¡¯t have the energy to speak now, relying on the Spiritual Link network or the Lord-Hero communication channel was simpler. The horns for counterattack had already sounded, and the defenders had leaped forth from the city. He, Lord Shepherd, could rest now. ¡°So, help me out quickly.¡± The pose could be dropped, but weakness could not be shown. Isloa then used some sort of line-based technique, turning energy into invisible threads to Entangle Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan did not need to exert any force, his body began to move on its own. He glanced sideways, his gaze sweeping over the city and wilderness, then calmly turned and entered the Mage Tower, his figure disappearing from people¡¯s sight, leaving behind an indomitable presence, like the radiant sun in the sky, shining eternally. Once inside the tower, Isloa hurried forward and supported him to the rest area inside, onto a soft bed. Mu Yuan lay down and instantly fell asleep the moment he closed his eyes. ¡°That fast?¡± Isloa was stunned for a moment. She gently removed his Battle Boots and adjusted the sleeping man¡¯s position slightly, before pulling a blanket over him softly. She walked out and closed the door behind her. ¡°The war has ended.¡± ¡°But my battle has just begun.¡± Unlike the battle at Wolf Head Mountain, despite also being a great victory, the destruction in Tianyuan City was not insignificant. Attending to the injured, organizing Territory Citizens, city repairs, and more. This massive amount of work might take days and nights to complete. This was her war. It was arduous, but her fighting spirit was ignited. She walked towards the south of the city. ¡­ ¡°Chop¡ª¡ª¡± Shen Linglong wielded a halberd taller than herself by half, and with it, she pulverized a Jackal Man of Legendary standing. Legend-slaying Achievement: +1! Brilliant. Although the Legendary she knocked down was severely wounded under the horrific Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, unable to even flee before its might, it was still a Legendary. This near-dead, dying Legendary still required someone like her, a Legendary Strongman, to strike cleanly and crush it. Otherwise, even a Fourth-order Peak Strongman might be taken out by the dying struggle of the enemy. Humming a tune, Shen Linglong dispersed her Domain and buzzed around the battlefield like a busy bee, diligently searching for prey. ¡­ ¡°It seems there are no surviving monster Legendaries left.¡± Milena surveyed the surroundings and spoke. Even now, she still felt somewhat dazed, thinking it all seemed a bit unreal. Just a quarter-hour ago, the entire Tianyuan City was still teetering on the brink, on the verge of collapse. She remembered the figure standing atop the high tower, shining like the sun, and thought, ¡°Perhaps, everything was under the control of Lord Tianyuan all along, no wonder he can command super Legendaries like Duo Lai, he himself is even stronger.¡± ¡°` Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_2 She certainly knew that such an earth-shattering fatal move was the essence of essences, a one-time ability, never to be witnessed again in this life. But to be able to control such a move, to perfectly unleash its power¡­ Lord Tianyuan must also be a top-tier warrior. Another Legendary Elf said, ¡°In the battle just now, there must have been a dozen Legendary Realm monsters that fell here, right?¡± Milena nodded, ¡°Probably so, at least a dozen to start with, including that terrifying blood-colored Giant Dragon. With this, even if we are temporarily unable to eradicate the few Monster Overlords, we are essentially safe and truly qualified to contend with them.¡± ¡°We from the Natural Garden can also step out of the Secret Realm, establish our own city here, and breathe the outside air rather than being forever trapped in a corner. Besides¡­¡± Having experienced the recent war, she had understood that if the Monster Overlords really wanted to find their Natural Garden, it would hardly be a difficult task, merely a matter of time and effort. If Lord Tianyuan had not appeared, the outcome of their counterattack in alliance with Giant Stone Ridge would have been the complete annihilation of both forces, reduced to history like the once powerful Vitality Force of Dragon Man Valley that had thrived in this region. More likely, before they even had the chance to launch a counterattack, their homeland¡¯s location would have been exposed. After all, in the past two years, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase had also gradually intensified their efforts to uncover their homeland¡¯s location. It was only after Lord Tianyuan¡¯s appearance that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s attention was diverted. Now, she no longer needed to worry. Of course, the two overlords, Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, still had numerous Legendary Realms and an abundance of High-order Monsters and war weapons, their combined power still much stronger than that of her Natural Garden. But it was enough to hold their ground. ¡°In a few years, or perhaps a decade, we could follow Tianyuan City¡¯s lead and truly, completely eliminate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, the tyrants that have suffocated us for more than a hundred years,¡± she added. She could certainly see that, compared to the frightening resources and considerable strength, what truly astounded people about Tianyuan City was its even more terrifying potential. Tianyuan City had an unlimited future. There seemed to be several, or even more, individuals in the city who could be called the ¡®Seed of Legend¡¯. Tianyuan City also had a large number of Fourth-order Strongmen. With such a massive base, it was possible that one or two among the ordinary Fourth-order Strongmen could eventually emerge as Legendary Realms. What Tianyuan City would be like in ten years¡­ She dared not imagine. ¡°Retreating a step, we could also head to the Federation of All Nations, where, it is said, we Elves are a major clan,¡± she suggested. ¡°Yes, the Federation of All Nations!¡± the Windchaser Ranger added, ¡°When we first fled, many branches of our people scattered. If we go to the Federation, it¡¯s very likely we could find some kin with whom we share deep roots!¡± When they first assisted Tianyuan City in defense, they hadn¡¯t thought they could win. All they hoped to do was to temporarily fend off the enemy¡¯s attacks long enough for reinforcements to arrive. Then, they could request the Lord of Tai Xuan to establish contact with the Federation of All Nations. They could relocate their homeland to the Federation. Wouldn¡¯t that be safer? The Federation of All Nations was the true behemoth, a land without disasters. Milena looked at her Legendary companion and roughly discerned their thoughts. However, she held a different opinion. How could there be an absolutely safe place in the Eternal World, even within the Federation of All Nations? Was there really no strife, no war within? Before the spread of corruption, nations and races often fought over interests, beliefs, customs, and other reasons. She had also heard from the Lord of Tai Xuan that powerful forces like the Tai Xuan Alliance and the Federation of All Nations would face the calamity of corruption, though strong forces could resist it better. But danger was always present. One needs to be vigilant in times of peace. Going to the Federation of All Nations might make their situation a bit safer, but as newcomers and outsiders, the resources they could acquire would surely be limited. Conversely, if they stayed in this land, they would have the chance to gain various opportunities. Their original desire to defeat the Fang of the Jackal Wolf also came from this, didn¡¯t it? On this day of great victory and joy, Milena didn¡¯t say much. She and the Windchaser Ranger struck out in all directions, destroying the remaining war weapons and routing a large number of monsters, before finally returning to Tianyuan City. Milena found the commander of the Natural Garden¡¯s army and asked, ¡°How are our losses?¡± The commander was an Elf with a middle-aged face, older than Milena, the new star of legend, and one of the strongest beings beneath the Legends of the Natural Garden. However, his hopes of entering the Legendary Realm were rather slim. In this campaign, the Natural Garden had also decided to leave some of the most promising young Elves behind. The middle-aged commander replied, ¡°The exact number of losses is still being tallied, but¡­just the bodies found so far amount to twenty-seven.¡± The battlefield was chaotic, and communication between squads was lacking in real-time, so many Elf warriors were still pursuing monsters, and the number was difficult to tally. He could only confirm that there were more than twenty-seven casualties. Frankly speaking¡­that wasn¡¯t many, not many at all. They had initially estimated far more casualties. It was entirely possible that out of four hundred Elites, sacrificing one-third, or even half, was not out of the question. The soil of survival was inherently costly. With twenty-seven fallen, the middle-aged commander was not saddened: the sacrificed would return to the embrace of the mother tree and be reborn. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_3 Chapter 613: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_3 He believed it to be so. What those who were alive had to do was to honor the sacrifice of the fallen and to expand the natural soil. He continued, ¡°In addition, there are thirty-nine severely wounded, currently undergoing treatment.¡± Milena took out three seeds, ¡°These are Longevity Flower seeds. Give them to those in need. The fallen can no longer be saved, but those who are still alive must be rescued at all costs.¡± The middle-aged general did not take them, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t these for your own life preservation, Lady Milena? There¡¯s no need to worry. Indeed, some of us are gravely injured, but there is no immediate risk to their lives.¡± ¡°The nuns from Tianyuan City have already intervened, saving many lives. The one leading them said that as long as one is brought here with a breath left in them, they will certainly not die.¡± He gestured towards the distance. There lay the temporary aid station for the wounded, outfitted with some equipment prepared in advance by Tianyuan City. And a flower tree over two meters tall grew there, continuously scattering the glow of life around it. This flower tree, a certain kind of one-time treasure from their Natural Garden, was naturally recognized by Milena. The Elf priests from their garden were also there, treating the injured. However, the true main force in treatment was a group of nuns in white robes, moving back and forth. They were not numerous, merely a score or so, but each held a pure and enormous power of the Holy Light in their hands. A saintly, noble, and elegant nun sat under the flower tree, with a golden Holy Light Enchantment radiating hundreds of meters around her. The place where she resided seemed like a land blessed by the Holy Light. The critically wounded were brought into this area of Holy Light. As soon as they entered, their frail lifeforce, like a candle in the wind, stabilized, and their wounds began to heal slowly. No wonder the general said that bringing them here would guarantee those in critical condition were out of danger. The Holy Light was too pure, too rich. This nun¡­ no, Saintess, must be a favorite of the Holy Light. Yet another ¡®Seed of Legend¡¯. Once she steps into the Legendary Realm, she will gain even more favor from the Holy Light. Milena thought, yet she didn¡¯t feel much shock in her heart. She had grown accustomed to it. However, she looked around. The severely injured could be rescued, but those who had already sacrificed their lives could not be brought back, no matter what. Their Natural Garden had at least lost twenty-seven Elites, and the number of Tianyuan City¡¯s fallen warriors¡­ Was far greater than that number. For Tianyuan City, perhaps this could also be considered a costly victory. ¡­ This battle indeed saw many Tianyuan City warriors sacrifice their lives. It was unavoidable. Mu Yuan¡¯s strategy was this: only the Elites of the Defensive Troops would defend the city walls. The mission to go out and snipe at enemies and dismantle war machines was undertaken by the Elite Undead and their officers. Even so, warriors of the Human Race from the Defensive Troops and a few Azure Birds and Tai Qing Birds still fell to the assaults of monstrous powerhouses. The number was not large, but it was certainly not zero. The Undead warriors at the very front had sacrificed more than a hundred and sixty individuals. This was the greatest loss since the establishment of the Tianyuan Territory. At this moment, Dead Bone was not chasing after any monstrous Legends. It moved among segments of broken walls and areas of the battlefield littered with corpses. ¡°Boss, Bone Three Seventy-seven and others have perished in battle here,¡± said an Elite Gu. Dead Bone caressed the earth and after a while found some familiar skeletal remains. Shadows spread from its palm, covering the land in front of it and seeping into those few shattered bones. After a moment¡­ ¡°Click clack clack¡ª¡± Three Elite Gu, lacking armor and somewhat broken, resurrected from the land. ¡°Wow, Bone Three Seventy-seven is back!¡± ¡°Praise the Boss!¡± ¡°Oh, and Lord~!¡± ¡°Wait, Boss, please restore our bodies too,¡± said Bone Three Seventy-seven, observing its tattered remains. Before Dead Bone could speak, a captain nearby dragged them away. ¡°You keep going, Boss.¡± Then, looking at its team, ¡°Do you still have a Steady Spirit, you need to copy the training material written by the Boss ten times when you get back.¡± Dead Bone had not fully repaired the bodies of Bone Three Seventy-seven and the others, of course, as a matter of economy. It had a significant number of Undead to resurrect this time. And the higher the level of the Undead, the more energy Dead Bone had to expend to perform the Undead Resurrection. It had already fought several battles before this. Even with powerful reserves like Wraith Sacred Mountain and the Well of Death, it had to be economical with its energy use. Otherwise, if it ran out of energy towards the end of the resurrection ritual, it would be quite embarrassing for the Gu. Proceeding in the most energy-efficient mode was the only way to be sufficiently stable. Resurrection was something only it could do. Dead Bone had also tried to teach ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ to Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, Hong Yi, and Rakshasa. However, despite its simplicity as an advanced skill, they simply could not learn it. Dead Bone was helpless in this regard. It had to shoulder the burden of resurrection itself. Fortunately, it had entered the Legendary Realm and had made some small improvements to the Undead Resurrection. Now, the Undead Resurrection could bring back those who died within ¡®twelve hours¡¯ instead of ¡®half an hour¡¯. Otherwise, there would definitely not be enough time to resurrect all its companions. That would be too sad. Luckily, it had kept a strategic reserve. However, merely twelve hours was still not a wide enough range to resurrect; it still seemed a bit¡­ not steady enough. Dead Bone walked through the broken sections of the wall: Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_4 Chapter 614: Chapter 371: Post-War Tianyuan City (6.4K!)_4 Two Skeleton Morticians, three Resurrected Wraiths. Dead Bone arrived beside the war machinery that had been reduced to mere remains: Three Generals of Deathremains and one Lord of Deathremains returned from the River of Death. Dead Bone arrived¡­ ¡­ The recovery of the Undead system troops couldn¡¯t rely on the Nun Brigade. However, the Undead themselves had their methods of restoration. The returning Undead headed for the graveyard in the west district, where they received the purification of the Necromancers. Around them, a few Death Guards were embedded, continuously emanating a cold, ghostly light. To the wounded Undead, this gloomy, cold light was as bright and beautiful as the Holy Light. Under the command of leaders such as Bone Four, Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Niu Si, the brigades orderly transported the wounded and organized the pursuit of remaining monsters and the temporary defensive lines of the city. ¡ªAt this moment, hundreds of miles around Tianyuan City, small waves still surged forward with the inertia of the advance and a craving for the flesh of living beings, rushing towards Tianyuan City. They had to respond calmly, or even such small waves could lead to great chaos. The Tianyuan Elite Warriors were all connected to the spiritual network, making mobilization, command, arrangement, and tallying quite-simple. On the contrary, accounting for the losses of the city, post-war repairs, and the treatment of injured Territory Citizens were incredibly cumbersome and arduous tasks. ¡°If we encountered this situation, where would we begin to handle it?¡± Shen Linglong looked towards her own generals. Her generals returned her gaze with innocence and confusion. He was merely a combatant general, after all; he hadn¡¯t even been alive for six years, how would he understand governance of a territory? That was the Lord¡¯s job, after all. Shen Linglong thought it made sense, as she herself had never been in such a situation, but had heard of some cases, and there were cases where the level of disaster far exceeded that of Tianyuan City at present. She reminisced, feeling that she could offer some suggestions to Tianyuan. That was all she could do at the moment. ¡°However, given the extent of the disaster in Tianyuan City, the losses, treatments, personnel arrangements, and so forth, it would probably take at least ten days and a half a month to process everything.¡± ¡°It would take ten days, maybe half a month, for Tianyuan City to nearly grind to a halt. The morale of the Territory Citizens might even decrease somewhat.¡± Governance was not an easy matter. Her Linglong Territory was said to be a large city, yet in reality, it wasn¡¯t much bigger than Tianyuan City. Was it that she didn¡¯t want to expand? She simply couldn¡¯t. She had often failed to arrange all the work for the Territory Citizens. And the more idle the Territory Citizens were, the easier it was for conflicts to arise. She flew down to the South District of Tianyuan City. As soon as she landed, she saw teams of peacekeepers beginning to patrol the streets and alleys, arranging for the treatment of the wounded, restraining conflicts, and cleaning up and removing monster corpses that had fallen into the city area. They also organized batches of Territory Citizens to closely observe these monster corpses. What operation was this? ¡°This is to boost the confidence of the Territory Citizens. We Tianyuan have a batch of citizens who haven¡¯t been here for long and have not experienced the Calamity of the Red Moon. We want them to know that monsters are not invincible,¡± ¡°Afterward, we will also organize them to visit outside of the city to see the true wilderness littered with corpses, to see how many monsters our Tianyuan City soldiers have killed. Of course, we will also need to organize batch after batch of Territory Citizens to assist in material gathering and corpse cleanup.¡± Shen Linglong looked over, and the one speaking was a pink-haired girl about her height. Star Maiden¡¤Isloa. She recognized her. It wasn¡¯t just that she had interacted with Isloa these days, but even more so because she had heard of Isloa¡¯s renown over half a year ago. ¡ªA hero recruited by Tianyuan at the Festival Grounds. She shared some cases, suggestions, and things to note with Isloa. She blurted out everything she could remember, which seemed somewhat disorganized. ¡°I understand,¡± Isloa said, and called over several officials from the municipal department to assign tasks one by one. ¡°We have a total of 62 completely shattered sections of the city wall. Li Si, lead twenty highly skilled construction workers to defense area B3, where you will find Zhou Fu, who will take you to the designated location,¡± ¡°Iron Tower, draw forty men from the labor brigade to repair the damaged Arrow Tower in area A6,¡± ¡°As planned, temporarily expand the peacekeeping brigade.¡± ¡°A Territory Citizen has injured someone? Shall I teach you whether to deal with or punish such matters?¡± The officials of Tianyuan City, including many small administrators from among the masses of Territory Citizens, ran back and forth. The scene appeared chaotic but was orderly amidst the confusion. They were like gears, fitting precisely where needed. The immense machinery of Tianyuan City began to operate, picking up speed. Arrow Towers were erected anew. The broken city walls were reconstructed. Just two hours later, order within Tianyuan City stabilized, and complete recovery wouldn¡¯t take much longer. All this largely progressed steadily under the hands of the pink-haired heroine. Such a capable hero! Shen Linglong was envious. She glanced at the rotund Rock Beast beside her and then at the Dragon Force Swordsman far away, showing off his muscles to a brawny man of Tianyuan. She was so tired she didn¡¯t want to speak. Why didn¡¯t she have such a capable general of her own? Damn it! Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K) Chapter 615: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K) Mu Yuan woke up, glanced at the little bear clock on the bedside table, and found that only two hours had passed. He hadn¡¯t slept long. The great battle had just ended, and there was still a heap of affairs to be dealt with in Tianyuan City; the crisis in the territory might not be completely resolved yet¡­ Mu Yuan was preoccupied with these many issues, unable to sleep soundly, and as soon as he had somewhat recovered and shed the innate need for rest, he woke up on his own. ¡°My head¡¯s still throbbing with pain, and my body feels as if it¡¯s been hollowed out.¡± Mu Yuan held his forehead, felt it carefully for a while, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I feel a bit unwell, but it doesn¡¯t affect the handling of daily affairs. I may not be able to fight at most, but for now, there¡¯s no need to take action.¡± Isloa and others were probably busy to the point of running off their feet, how could he, Lord Shepherd, rest easy? ¡­Although, resting while his deputies worked seemed to be the very role that a lord should play. He was probably just concerned about the state of his territory. As a lord, during such a critical period, he couldn¡¯t be absent for too long, and with alliances like Shen Linglong, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge, it was often necessary for him, the lord, to make a personal appearance. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the numerous capable deputies in his territory, like Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and Isloa, who carried out their duties impeccably and managed the affairs and various unexpected situations, these two hours he had slept could have led to quite a few messes in the territory. Mu Yuan condensed a droplet of water at his fingertip, thought for a moment, and then walked into the adjoining bathroom, turned on the faucet to splash water on his face, wiped it with a paper towel, and tossed it into the distant garbage bin; only then did he leave the rest room. Outside the rest room was an entire research area. Isloa had knocked through several laboratories, and purchased many instruments and pieces of equipment, making the whole research area seem somewhat crowded, and¡­ cluttered. Two meters away, there was a half cup of coffee that seemed to have been left for quite some time; a pile of materials he couldn¡¯t identify was casually stacked in the corner; there were scorch marks on a white lab coat in the distance; Fortunately, there was still a spacious pathway wide enough for two people side by side, leading from the rest room to the door of the Mage Tower. Mu Yuan headed straight for the doorway. By the window next to the door, stood a small, pink-haired Puppet Doppelganger. She looked about seventy percent similar to Isloa, only the joints at her arms and legs, where clear interfaces could be seen, made the puppet seem less realistic. The puppet had no signs of life, standing like a piece of decoration next to the door. As Mu Yuan approached, it was as though a switch had been flipped; the stationary eyelashes of the puppet began to flutter lightly. In the next moment, the feeling the puppet gave him changed completely. It went from an inanimate object to something alive. ¡°Why are you still using the older generation of Puppet Doppelganger? Don¡¯t you have the more perfect Starlight Avatar?¡± Of course, Mu Yuan was clear on what this was. He too could craft such puppets, and as long as it was within a certain range, he could project his consciousness into these Starlight puppets, created by his own hands, to activate and use them. ¡°It¡¯s because the Starlight Avatars are not enough,¡± Isloa said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m currently using myself in over a dozen segments and there¡¯s still not enough of me to go around! Lord, why do you think that is?¡± Mu Yuan looked skyward. The main reason, of course, was that¡­ Tianyuan City had too few clerks. Isloa had started expanding the clerical staff early on. She could convert Starlight Scholars, a special unit skilled in recording and handling, and she continually selected suitable talents from the Territory Citizens for training. But¡­ Tianyuan Territory was in tense warfare, and had been in danger for the past few months. Mu Yuan had been forced to direct a large amount of resources into the battle sequence or battle support sequence. Most of the talents were joining the Forging Department, Pharmaceutical Making Department, and Scroll Department. Recently, the establishment of the intelligence department also took a higher priority in recruiting talents than the municipal department. With the inflow of a large number of new Territory Citizens, the workload of the municipal department increased significantly. Between the two, it was no wonder that they were severely short-staffed. This situation was not unique to Tianyuan City or the Miracle Territory. Many Miracle Territories faced similar, or even far more severe issues. However, for the lords, the primary task was to protect the territory and withstand enemy attacks. Compared to expanding the army and nurturing new types of troops, poor governance of the territory only resulted in temporary chaos. Comparing the two, the latter was merely a minor issue. ¡°Next time for sure, no, this time, truly for sure.¡± ¡°Following this, Tianyuan Territory can enter a relatively peaceful development period, and there will be plenty of opportunities for you to expand our staff.¡± Isloa held her forehead. She glanced at Mu Yuan, thought about the recent situations, and then said, ¡°Well, never mind, it¡¯s my job anyway, what else can I say? It¡¯s you, Lord¡­¡± ¡°You just need to attend a meeting with Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge¡¯s legends, then show up in a few main areas to the south of the city, and that will be enough. I¡¯ve already arranged the route for you, and it will take just half an hour in total.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve contacted General Lu Liu and two Fearless War Handsomes, and they will accompany you to ensure your safety.¡± She had already arranged the schedule before Mu Yuan woke up. Everyone wanted a right-hand person who could manage logistics perfectly, sparing the lord countless brain cells and making any task ten to a hundred times easier. Mu Yuan was used to it; all he could say was: truly a chosen workaholic. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_2 ¡°What¡¯s the damage to the various corps and buildings?¡± Isloa summarized the situation and added, ¡°By tonight, the order of our Tianyuan City should be fully restored, and the night shift can proceed as usual. However, the damaged outer walls of the city and Miracle Building are estimated to require two days for repair or reconstruction.¡± ¡°There are also a few buildings in the city that were hit by falling large monsters; these buildings need to be repaired as well. Overall, our city¡¯s morale index has not only not fallen but has actually risen compared to before the war began, which is very good news. Lord, your contributions are immense.¡± ¡°Additionally, the monster tide has not completely subsided. Many of the monster tides that had already advanced within a range of three hundred kilometers will still continue heading towards our Tianyuan City. However, without the control of the Legendary Realm, and no longer during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, these tides keep splitting while advancing. By the time they reach our territory, they will have diminished to small groups.¡± ¡°Our people did not wait to encounter the tides on the city defenses but took the initiative to go out and exterminate the monster tide.¡± After all, Tianyuan City¡¯s defenses were as good as nonexistent at that time. Isloa also arranged for the Staff of Divine Right to begin creating a new Large-scale Magic. She had already produced a ¡®Thousand Prism Large Reflection¡¯ and was in the process of making a ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon¡¯.¡± Mu Yuan found that what he had considered, Isloa had already thought of and arranged; this reassured him. Now, he really could just make an appearance and rest after. Simple. Easy. Perfect. Wait, it seems like I¡¯ve forgotten something, something rather important. Where¡¯s General Duo Lai? ¡­ Duo Lai was still fighting. It had been battling the Blood Tree King for hours, shattering the heavens and erasing the great paths without deciding a victor. The Blood Tree King¡¯s roots spread deeply into the earth, extending a blood-red forest over a hundred miles, with a never-ending supply of nourishment from the surrounding Power of Heaven and Earth, the earth itself, and the monsters¡ªall serving as its sustenance. Its energy was infinite. Its life was undying. It was certain, no person, no Legendary being, could outlast it in a war of attrition. But¡­ Round after round of the Blazing Sun erupted over the blood-red forest, with destructive storms felling and tearing apart swathes of Blood Trees. The next moment, the Blood Trees regrew and rapidly recovered. And in the sky above, Duo Lai once again held up the Blazing Sun and smashed it down with all its might. The Blood Tree King¡¯s mission was to assassinate this human Legend, and if it couldn¡¯t succeed, to retreat a hundred thousand steps, it intended to trap the Legend. It did indeed succeed in this. However, hours had passed, with one of the two Legends from Dragon Sleep Valley dead and the other fled. What reason did it, the Blood Tree King, have to fight to the death? It thought about a strategic retreat, it had wanted to retreat long ago, but¡­ The Blood Tree King glared at Duo Lai in the sky, its blood tendrils hundreds, thousands of kilometers long danced. But they could not touch. Sometimes catching a loophole, those blood tendrils would shatter as if striking a spatial rift. Fighting, there was no foreseeable result. Flee? But it was just a tree. Could it, a mere tree, outrun a human with wings attached? ¡°Human, cease your attacks! This fight will lead to no one¡¯s death,¡± the tree said. Duo Lai remained silent, continuing its relentless bombardment. ¡°Human, this king is enraged.¡± Duo Lai kept bombarding. ¡°Human, you are forcing my hand.¡± The Blood Tree King opted for self-preservation by severing a limb. As the Blazing Sun reduced the blood-red forest to ashes, the Blood Tree King had vanished without a trace. Duo Lai stood in the sky, gazing upon the land. Initially, it had actually been at a disadvantage. It was only by leveraging the power of its Body Furnace, ceaselessly devouring the Power of Heaven and Earth, that it managed to overwhelm the Blood Tree King, leaving no room for it to exert its strength. Even so, even at the end, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t claim the upper hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I remember this grudge,¡± it said. Its mouth wide open, it swallowed a vast amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth like a black hole, roaring and refining it within its belly, only then turning to fly toward its domain. ¡°I hope to pick up a few little Legends on the way, or else, this general¡¯s record would be too disappointing.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan crossed off his contact with Duo Lai and, by using the psychic seed on Duo Lai, vaguely determined the slime¡¯s approximate location. Quite far away from the domain. How did it end up that far? Duo Lai had been complaining that the Blood Tree King had no sense of honor; no matter how it fought, it couldn¡¯t be killed¡­ Wait, does that count as having no sense of honor? It seems more like it¡¯s Duo Lai that has no sense of honor, right? According to Duo Lai, the Blood Tree King was a powerhouse at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm in the Legendary Realm. Perhaps slightly weaker than the Giant Dragon, but still among the top ranks of the Heaven and Earth Realm. If Duo Lai hadn¡¯t been dishonorable, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to deal with such a powerful being. After all, Duo Lai was still a Greenhand in its Legend, and its ¡®Body Furnace¡¯ and ¡®Whale Swallow¡¯ abilities were only just developing. Its use of the Legendary Domain was rather average. Its three Epic abilities still had a lot of room for improvement. In fact, Duo Lai was aware that the crisis in the domain had been averted, which is why it thought of biting the Blood Tree King to death. It even considered calling for Mr. Dead Bone for a righteous ambush. Unfortunately, Dead Bone was busy reviving its own Undead. The importance of reviving the Undead naturally far outweighed that of slaying a grand Legend. Mu Yuan left the Mage Tower and, after meeting Shen Linglong, the Elf, and the Giant Legend, took a brief walk around the city. The remains of the monsters in the city had been taken away, and most of the flesh and debris had been cleaned up, leaving only some bloodstains and shattered floors, cracked building walls, a testament to the recent fierce battle. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_3 Chapter 617: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_3 ¡°` ¡°Actually, the damage within the city is already considered minimal.¡± Shen Linglong said. Mu Yuan was also aware of this. Not to mention, during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, Shiling Town suffered far more damage, with a great many monsters breaking into the city. In the defense of Tianyuan City, very few monsters actually made it into the urban areas. Or rather, those monsters that did break in usually didn¡¯t survive more than twenty seconds before succumbing to the Arrows of the Arrow of Polar Star. Seventeen and the other Arrow of Polar Star archers were undoubtedly the MVPs of this battle, even though their sniping was inconspicuous. Not to even mention powerhouses like Shen Linglong fighting outside the city, many high-order monsters that invaded the city often died without knowing what hit them. Mu Yuan walked onto the city wall. The cleanup of monster corpses outside the city had already begun. There were vast amounts of Soul Sand and Residual Soul Booty among them, and from some high-order and large monsters, valuable materials could be harvested. The total value of the loot collected from this battle could well be in the thousands of Soul Crystals. Of course, not all of the booty would go to Tianyuan Territory. Shen Linglong, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge would each take a share. Shen Linglong said, ¡°I¡¯ll just symbolically take a little, after all, I haven¡¯t been much help.¡± The Elf and Giant legends also hinted at refusing the loot. Without a doubt, Tianyuan Territory contributed the most effort in the battle and it was they who had established the victory. They were also the ones who suffered the heaviest losses. Not to mention the warriors who were sacrificed, the damaged buildings in the city, just the foundational killing moves Tianyuan Territory used in this battle were worth far more than this batch of booty. They felt undeserving of the loot. In the end, Mu Yuan still persuaded them to take some of the loot, otherwise, it would be like owing them a huge favor. He still preferred to adhere to the original agreement. ¡°This batch of loot is just an appetizer, the real high-value booty will have to be gained later, when we counter-attack and eradicate the monster power.¡± Not to mention taking down Fang of the Jackal Wolf, just the large tribes within the territories controlled by Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase would bring them tremendous harvesting opportunities. Exterminating a monster wave might yield little, perhaps only some ordinary Soul Sand and Remnant Souls, but purging a large tribe would surely bring a rich haul. Rare Level and Superior Grade treasures could be obtained. Previously constrained by Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Mu Yuan could only purge a limited number of large tribes. Now, he could potentially eradicate all the subordinate tribes of these two Monster Overlords. And of course, he wouldn¡¯t keep these opportunities to purge large tribes to himself; instead, he was planning to join forces with Shen Linglong, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge for a collective effort and shared gains. Firstly, monopolizing everything would look terribly ungracious, and Mu Yuan has always advocated joint development. Besides, there would undoubtedly be more opportunities for cooperation with Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge in the future. The location of many large tribes was still provided by these two powers. Shen Linglong had traveled thousands of miles and took risks to come here; she was a true friend, and he couldn¡¯t underappreciate her. Secondly, purging these large tribes was not an easy task, and there was also the need to be wary of possible retaliation from Monster Overlords. Joint military action would mean the pressure on Tianyuan Territory wouldn¡¯t be too great. Thirdly, the chieftains of these large tribes could also flee. By the time Tianyuan Territory moved from one tribe to another, many might have already evacuated and self-destructed their Blood Ponds. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this sister won¡¯t be shy, and I¡¯m a bit excited to see what can be extracted from purifying a Blood Pond,¡± said Shen Linglong. At this moment, the Undead Squad led by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ had eradicated the last monster wave within sight. As of now, within the entire Tianyuan Territory, there were no more substantial groups of monsters left, perhaps only isolated wandering beasts waiting for the final purging. Suddenly, Hum¡ª The entire sky brightened, radiant lights fell, and melodious string music filled the air, as if celebrating a level-upgrade of the territory with heavenly grace. But his territory hadn¡¯t leveled up, had it? He had only recently leveled up; how could it happen again so soon? Besides, whether it had leveled up or not, wouldn¡¯t he know? ¡°What is this¡­¡± He turned to Shen Linglong, who, it seemed, should have broader knowledge in these matters despite not appearing very scholarly. Shen Linglong looked up at the sky blankly for two or three seconds. She actually recognized it, ¡°This is the sign of a miraculous battle!¡± ¡°It is said that if we achieve a victory against the odds, one that could be called a miracle, the heavens and earth will bestow gifts upon the warriors and the Lord who performed exceptionally in the battle. This is a very rare celestial gift! Within our entire Tai Xuan Alliance, there aren¡¯t many Lords who have received the honor of a miracle.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s first thought was¡­ Could such a miraculous battle be replicated? Winning against the odds was his specialty. Of course, it depended on how the heavens and earth defined strength and weakness. But he guessed that exploiting loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth wouldn¡¯t be so easy, and he hoped never to experience another war like the one almost breaching Tianyuan City¡¯s defenses. He was a Lord who yearned for peace. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have completed a miraculous battle, and you have received a gift from the rules of heaven and earth.¡¯ Warm light showered over him. For a moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s tiredness dissipated significantly, and his muscles, cells, and soul were slowly transforming. He was advancing. He saw Elite Warriors rising several levels under the gift of light. He himself figured he was already at the Four-order Peak, making it hard to achieve any significant advancement. ¡°` Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_4 Chapter 618: Chapter 372: Miracle Campaign, Hall of Martial Souls (6K)_4 Shen Linglong bathed in the brilliant light, she exclaimed, ¡°Jackpot, jackpot, I faintly feel my Domain growing stronger. This will save me months of hard cultivation! What a huge gain!¡± In the distance, the Elf Milena and the giant King of Frost also experienced the surprising changes within themselves. Old legends like the King of Frost were even more delighted to discover that the ¡®2999-meter radius¡¯ bottleneck that had stalled them for years seemed to be loosening. His future was promising! Even General Duo Lai, who was in the wilderness, received the heavenly light with a bewildered face. ¡°Gurgle? What has happened?¡± This upgrade baptism was still just an appetizer. Soon, strands of divine light fell and in Mu Yuan¡¯s hands. They materialized into three special Light Balls, their colors indiscernible. ¡®Hint: You¡¯ve obtained ¡®Miracle Orbs x3¡ä.¡¯ ¡®Hint: Opening a Miracle Orb will grant you a gift from miracles.¡¯ ¡­ Come nightfall. After taking care of his responsibilities, bathing, changing clothes, and burning incense, Mu Yuan finally took out the three Miracle Orbs in his City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Around him were Duo Lai, Isloa, and Sophia, who had just returned to their domain not long ago. They looked as if they didn¡¯t have to work. Duo Lai: I really don¡¯t have work to do, huh. Isloa: This is within my working radius. Sophia: I¡¯m working, I¡¯m working, just taking a quick look. These Miracle Orbs seemed quite valuable, and Mu Yuan was very much looking forward to it. He rubbed his hands together and opened the first Miracle Orb, unleashing a great burst of blue light. ¡®Hint: You¡¯ve obtained the special item ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof¡¯.¡¯ Not bad, but it seems not quite good enough? Mu Yuan opened the second Light Ball, again unleashing a great burst of blue light. ¡®Hint: You¡¯ve obtained the special item ¡®Key to the Secret Region ¨C Dragon Mound Fertile Land¡¯.¡¯ It seems¡­ not very precious? Maybe these Miracle Orbs weren¡¯t as rare as he had imagined, but as they were gains from an unexpected fortune, Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t too dissatisfied. He was about to open the third one. Duo Lai said, ¡°Why not let me try?¡± Mu Yuan thought that was acceptable. Duo Lai being a hero himself, could also open these types of orbs. He stepped forward, placed his hands together, and prayed with great piety. Mu Yuan thought: perhaps in the future, he could have Lainey¡¯s Nun Sky Group come and chant prayers before opening crates. Maybe that would actually increase his luck. A few seconds into Duo Lai¡¯s prayers, he popped open the Miracle Orb. A streak of purple light burst forth. Purple light¡­ wait, purple? Epic?! The purple light grew more dazzling, illuminating the entire main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in splendid radiance. It was only when Isloa timely manifested the River of Stars that the vast expanse of purple was further concealed. Otherwise, the brilliant glow might have soared into the sky. ¡®Hint: Your hero Duo Lai has opened a Miracle Orb, obtaining the complete Miracle Building ¡®Hall of Martial Souls (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Hall of Martial Souls (Epic)¡¯ ¡®Description: A complete building, simply designate a location to place it immediately without needing any additional materials.¡¯ ¡®Ability: Immortal Heroic Spirits¡¯ ¡®The Lord and the troops in the domain can bind their souls in the Hall of Martial Souls. If the bound individuals die in battle, they can be resurrected and reform their physical bodies within the Hall of Martial Souls under certain conditions.¡¯ ¡®Note ¢Ù: Only troops that have awakened self-awareness can bind their souls in the Hall of Martial Souls. Additionally, binding a soul costs 10 Soul Crystals.¡¯ ¡®Note ¢Ú: The deceased resurrected will need Soul Crystals to reform their bodies. The number of Soul Crystals consumed depends on the level of the resurrected, ranging from 1 to XXX.¡¯ ¡®Note ¢Û: The deceased must be within a certain range of the Hall of Martial Souls for their souls to be guided and resurrected. The current resurrection range is 10 kilometers, and upgrading the Hall of Martial Souls can increase this range.¡¯ Load failed, please RETRY Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 373: A Visitor from Tai Xuan (4K) Chapter 619: Chapter 373: A Visitor from Tai Xuan (4K) Actually, the contract conditions of the Hall of Martial Souls are quite harsh, requiring the types of soldiers that have ¡°awakened a complete self-awareness¡±, mere sprouts of wisdom are not enough. Such types of soldiers are already at the level of unit commanders in other territories, very few in number. Of the hundred or so elites Shen Linglong brought over this time, only a few could talk. But here in the Tianyuan Territory, every elite has awakened self-awareness, all of them can bind their souls within the Hall of Martial Souls. It¡¯s just¡­ The total cost is a bit pricey! To be fair, to record a soldier¡¯s soul light in the Hall of Martial Souls, it only costs 10 Soul Crystal Coins, which is actually not expensive. What¡¯s truly costly is the price of resurrection afterward. The price to recreate the body of a higher-level soldier is quite hefty. However, the number of soldiers who have awakened self-consciousness in his Tianyuan Territory is plentiful! A slot costs 10 Soul Crystals, wouldn¡¯t a thousand slots be ten thousand bucks? He couldn¡¯t afford it yet. The number of soldiers he could bind was not just a thousand. ¡°The biggest limitation of the Hall of Martial Souls is still the range of soul summoning, which greatly discounts the effectiveness of this building,¡± Mu Yuan thought somewhat dissatisfied. Even so, the power to resurrect could be considered an overpowered ability. If the Tianyuan Territory had the Hall of Martial Souls earlier, this battle would not have seen the sacrifice of elites. Despite various restrictions, the Hall of Martial Souls could still be called a god-tier building for city defense. ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°Tianyuan City managed to defend itself, the chief merit undoubtedly goes to the Staff of Divine Right, an epic building. Now, another god-tier defensive building¡­ Could it be that I have a natural talent for defending?¡± Although the Staff of Divine Right is actually an ¡®offensive¡¯ building, best at delivering super techniques from an ultra-long distance, such a strategic building was forcefully played as a defensive building by him. It¡¯s all because the situation in his Tianyuan Territory was too difficult. ¡­ The next day, Mu Yuan got up quite late. His soul was still weary, so he rested for a longer period of time on the advice of Lainey, the head of Tianyuan Hospital ¨C it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to stay in bed. Compared to yesterday, Tianyuan City has almost completely returned to normal today. The corpses outside the city had been cleared away, the damaged sections of the city wall and most of the collapsed Miracle Buildings had already been rebuilt, if it weren¡¯t for the many large pits remaining outside the city, one would find it hard to imagine that there had just been a major battle that nearly obliterated the city yesterday. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s battle yielded a total of approximately 524.6 Soul Crystal Coins. On the one hand, part of the spoils of war was distributed to the allies, on the other hand, the total number of monsters annihilated in yesterday¡¯s battle was not as many as in the defense of Wolf Head Mountain.¡± The majority of the kills were high-order monsters. Hence, the materials they obtained, including rare equipment, were not few. There were even some pieces of Excellence Equipment. Most of this equipment was damaged. Nevertheless, if they were to reforge these, they could forge hundreds of pieces of Rare Equipment and at least twenty or thirty pieces of Excellence Equipment. The few intact pieces of Excellence Equipment were mostly provided by Dead Bone. The weapons were mostly undamaged, and some full-body armors only had holes the size of a thumbnail, which shows that Dead Bone consciously preserved the high-level equipment. Tianyuan¡¯s high-level equipment had always been in short supply, but this battle unexpectedly resulted in plenty of surplus. ¡°It turns out that war really does make one rich.¡± ¡°Besides materials and equipment, there were also many Remnant Souls, which are also quite valuable and even more important to me,¡± Mu Yuan stepped out of the room and saw the report Isloa had left on the table outside. She had only made preliminary estimates yesterday, but today, the actual detailed data had all been counted, showcasing an extremely high efficiency. ¡°There are 4613 Remnant Souls of ordinary rank, 426 of Rare Rank, including a full 45 specified Rare Three-star Remnant Souls. Among them are high-value types like the silver pegasus, Royal Griffin, Shadow Assassin, and God Monster,¡± ¡°There are also as many as six Remnant Souls of Excellence Rank, probably dropped by fallen beings from the Legendary Realm¡­ However, averaging it out, a legendary monster doesn¡¯t even drop a single Excellence Remnant Soul, that¡¯s too stingy.¡± ¡°In addition, through the Sacrificial Black Coffin and the Soul Shrine, we have obtained over nine thousand common rank Remnant Souls, and a small amount of Rare rank Remnant Souls,¡± The combined value of these Remnant Souls, equipment, and materials has already reached over ten thousand Soul Crystals, more than what Isloa estimated yesterday. About that, it seems to be a gift from the high-order monsters. Among them, the total number of common rank Remnant Souls, surpassing fourteen thousand, ranging from common one-star to common three-star, along with the most numerous Random Remnant Souls, Mu Yuan decided to utilize them all himself. Over half of these were very insignificant ¡®Random Remnant Souls¡¯, ¡®Little Goblin Remnant Souls¡¯ and such. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t mind. He cared only about quantity. His Evo-power had grown indifferent to freshness. As long as they were soldiers, alive ones, they could make their own negligible but useful contributions to the fall of the Evolutionary Miracle. Ordinary soldiers were after all worthless, without the platform like Lanxing, their value had already significantly diminished. That¡¯s not quite accurate. To be precise, in the outer regions of the Tai Xuan Alliance, the price of common rank Remnant Souls plummeted, one-star and two-star Remnant Souls were even hard to sell. But within the heartland of the Tai Xuan Alliance, in the low-risk areas, the price of common rank Remnant Souls did not fall but rose instead. This had nothing to do with Mu Yuan; he couldn¡¯t sell to the heartland. Even if he could, the cost of transportation or the border taxes would be much more than this. Those Remnant Souls would have only piled up in the warehouse; now that he used them himself, he had indeed revitalized their value. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 373: A Visitor from Tai Xuan (4K)_2 Chapter 620: Chapter 373: A Visitor from Tai Xuan (4K)_2 If these units had intelligence, self-awareness, they would definitely be very grateful¡­right. Once a Remnant Soul reaches the Rare Level, it becomes an absolute hard currency, able to fetch a high price anywhere. Mu Yuan kept only some Silver Pegasus, Royal Griffons, Shadow Assassins, and Nun¡¯s Remnant Souls, and sold off the rest. ¡°My total number of units is now 50,000. If I recruit all these Remnant Souls, I¡¯ll have a force of 65,000. I can produce about 26,000 Evolution Points a day, which is enough to evolve five Epic Lives. To evolve an Epic Three-star general, I¡¯d need to save up for three or four days.¡± ¡°Even if I evolve an entire one thousand Excellent One-star Legion to the Three-star Stage of Excellence, it would take¡­uh, about 24 days.¡± That seemed like quite a long time. His trump card Undead Legion already had many elites who had stepped into the Three-star Excellence stage, but he also had many Legions, a large number of Rare units, and Excellent-level units that needed evolution. The output of Evolution Points, though not insignificant, still never seemed to be enough. Now that the imminent crisis had been averted, Tianyuan Territory could probably enjoy a relatively peaceful development period, so Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t in such a rush anymore. First, recruit these fourteen or fifteen thousand units. It was a laborious task. Recruiters had to stand in front of the Lord¡¯s Altar, continuously, endlessly clicking to recruit. Due to the limited space of the Lord¡¯s Altar, the next batch of recruits could only proceed once the previous batch had been moved away. The entire recruitment process was likely to last more than a day and a night. Mu Yuan had already experienced this kind of recruitment process and just the thought of it gave him a headache. No, he was a patient now, still not recovered, obviously unable to go through this kind of mentally and physically repetitive labor. ¡°I need to grab a strong man for the job, the recruiter must have a hero status.¡± Mu Yuan stepped out of his living quarters and was immediately met by a pink-haired young girl passing by. He shook his head slightly, this won¡¯t do. Her work hours were already full, not something a squeeze could make room for. Boss Dead Bone, Lu Liu, they¡¯re also busy people. They are in the midst of subjugating a large Monster Tribe. So is Duo Lai. Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the idle General Duo Lai was wandering around, with a tuft of hair on its forehead swaying in the wind. It was just too leisurely. But considering that Duo Lai was about to set off on a campaign, Mu Yuan skipped over it, his gaze landing on Xi Liu next to Duo Lai, who was gnawing on a meat skewer half the height of a person. I¡¯ve decided on you. ¡°Xi Liu, the organization has an arduous task for you, to recruit all the Remnant Souls collected yesterday. I¡¯ll have the commanders of each legion coordinate with you to transfer the new recruits,¡± Mu Yuan said, patting her shoulder. ¡°For this task, I¡¯m afraid only you are capable.¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Xi Liu opened her mouth, looked at Lord, then at Duo Lai. Mu Yuan also looked at Duo Lai as if contemplating, ¡°If it were Duo Lai¡­¡± Suddenly, Duo Lai spoke seriously, ¡°Lord is right, only you can take on this task. Oh, I just remembered Boss Dead Bone was looking for me, I must go now, see you later¡­¡± Xi Liu: ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡± ¡­ On this bright morning in Tianyuan City, the lair of Fang of the Jackal Wolf was overcast with dark clouds. Those Werewolf Legends who had survived the great battle, as well as the direct descendants of the Fourth-order Strongman, returned here one after another. They were still frightened. They looked at their king. The Wolf King. Two Snake Man Legends looked at the Wolf King too because the Blood Serpent Emperor had fallen at Tianyuan City. Aside from the three Legendary Realm members left to guard their lair, they couldn¡¯t say for certain how many Snake Man Legends had survived. At that time, they were fleeing, racing away from the range of that devastating thunderfire, without any strength left to care about anything else. Perhaps there were injured Legends still on their way back. Or perhaps, they were the only ones left. ¡°Human weapons are too terrifying!¡± ¡°That must be a trump card of human heritage, with only the power for one strike. At that time, the human city was already on the verge of collapse. If we hadn¡¯t fled, we might have taken down the human city by now.¡± ¡°Even if the human trump card has only one strike, do you dare to try it again?¡± The surrounding Monster Legends fell silent. They looked to the Wolf King, expecting the strongest among them to make a decision. The Wolf King saw the panic in their eyes, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, our lair is well-hidden, and we have many defensive measures; that human force wouldn¡¯t dare to attack us. At least, we are safe for the short term.¡± ¡°The problem we now face is how to deal with this human force in the future, and¡­ how to respond to Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± We can¡¯t just say they were utterly defeated. Defeated by a mere human city-level force, even the messenger lord has fallen in battle. To say that, our reinforcements would certainly be no more, and we might even suffer punishment from Dragon Sleep Valley. We must give the battle report a bit of an artistic touch. ¡°My king, what should we do?¡± Pairs of eyes looked to him. The Wolf King¡¯s headache grew worse, ¡°I am thinking, I am thinking! But the immediate priority is to search and see if there are any survivors among the few legends from Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± As for reporting to Dragon Sleep Valley? Until we come up with a suitable reason, we¡¯ll just have to stall. ¡­ In the Twilight Plains, deep in the wilderness. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± A giant bird with wings spanned over forty meters, was riding a cyan hurricane, swooping across the sky. Its faint aura scared away some intelligent flying creatures in terror. If Mu Yuan were here, he would recognize that the giant bird looked familiar, similar to a mature version of Jun. This was the Wings of the Wind King. A legendary Wings of the Wind King. Several figures sat on its broad back. ¡°Is it said that Tianyuan Territory was moved to another domain during the Great Merge and that the entrance is in this nearby area?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± The master of the Wings of the Wind King, legendary strongman Qin Guohua, said, ¡°Tianyuan is also facing the threat from the local monster overlord, we must find the passage with utmost speed, otherwise¡­¡± Qin Guohua was an official powerhouse of the frontier department, in charge of logistics and transportation. He had volunteered to take on this task after hearing Lord of Luo Fu Mountain speak of the peril Mu Yuan faced. On the back of the Wings of the Wind King were also two other Frontier Lords who had taken up the task to assist. One of them, the ¡®Broken Rock Lord¡¯, said, ¡°But we Frontier Lords are not babysitters; we can protect Tianyuan temporarily, but not forever. Besides¡­ isn¡¯t it common for our Miracle Lords to face catastrophic crises? How can a lord grow stronger if he can¡¯t overcome a crisis? Let alone, this is our Tai Xuan¡¯s most gifted young lord; it would be unbecoming of his reputation.¡± He recognized the unprecedented feat the Lord Tianyuan achieved at the Festival Grounds, but it is a lord¡¯s duty to defend their own territory. A lord who cannot even protect his territory is surely not a strong lord. Minister Qin said, ¡°While you can¡¯t be wrong, the Eternal World is filled with numerous unexpected events. Isn¡¯t the Tai Xuan Alliance established to protect our homes and shield the young who have not yet grown? Think about it, when our normal frontier territories encounter disasters, they have the official cities to front the line. But Tianyuan doesn¡¯t have that, not only does it lack that, but it has also fallen into even more dangerous territory. A lord¡¯s growth needs to face crises repeatedly, but the crises facing Tianyuan have clearly exceeded the limit. This is not tempering, but an insurmountable disaster.¡± Despite this, Tianyuan still hasn¡¯t reached out to exercise his right to an emergency call for aid. Should he say that Tianyuan is too stubborn, or that such talented individuals are simply too proud? The Broken Rock Lord fell silent. After considering it carefully, he realized it was true. He had never requested reinforcements; it was his pride, and he looked down on those self-proclaimed talents who still couldn¡¯t defend their territory and had to call for help. But, putting himself in their shoes, what if during a disaster there were no official territories attracting a bulk of the firepower; What if, when the monster power attacks, they did not fear the Tai Xuan Alliance backing him up; What if¡­ There were many such ¡°what ifs¡±, and when they all applied, it would be the situation that Tianyuan faced at the moment. Could he, Broken Rock, confidently claim that he could fend off the enemy outside the city walls without any reinforcements and keep his territory safe? He dared not. Letting Tianyuan¡¯s abilities lie aside for a moment, his luck was possibly indeed¡­ a bit poor. It¡¯s indeed a pity if such a person were to perish in an accident. He still wanted to see how far the young lord, known as the most talented of the younger generation, could go in the future. ¡°Look, is that the perilous area mentioned by Lord Linglong?¡± Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K) Chapter 621: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K) ¡°According to the intelligence sent back by the front-line scouting team, some Monster Tribes have already shown signs of dispersal,¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no time to delay, let¡¯s set out for war,¡± Mu Yuan was communicating with Dead Bone through spiritual contact. Dead Bone had already, the previous day, selected some elites whose conditions were well-preserved to form a scouting team and head towards various target areas. There were Wisdom Monsters packing up and descending the mountains. And there were Wisdom Monsters presiding over the relocation ritual of the Blood Pond. Many of the elites of Tianyuan Territory had not fully recovered yet, but it was better to go on a punitive expedition sooner rather than later. ¡°Then let¡¯s depart,¡± Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, Rakshasa, Sario, and Bone Four each led a corps to war. Among them, Sophia would support the Sario and Bone Four group, neither of whom were Hero Units. Only with Sophia¡¯s presence could the Blood Pond be purified. Five forces set out from his side. The Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge also deployed their troops simultaneously. Shen Linglong also led her corps to war, heading towards a treasure ¡­ a large Monster Tribe that had been marked earlier. May everyone reap a glorious harvest. At this moment, in front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, outside the Lord¡¯s Altar, Xi Liu was continuously carrying out recruitment work. Mu Yuan gazed at the void above the Lord¡¯s Altar. Here, now stood four gates to the Secret Realm: Black Wasteland, Elf¡¯s Courtyard, Land of Challenge (Grey), and the newly placed ¡®Dragon Mound Fertile Land.¡¯ ¡®Dragon Mound Fertile Land¡¯ ¡®Type: Independent Secret Realm¡¯ ¡®Description: According to legend, a great Giant Dragon fell here. Its body turned into mountains, and its blood nourished the earth, transforming this place into a fertile land.¡¯ This was the introduction to the Secret Realm. Nothing special could be discerned from the description. After all, Giant Dragons were not so precious in his eyes. The good news was that this Secret Realm was not one of those time-limited or public realms, which for the most part, could not bring him significant profits. He could easily clear many Secret Realms of Challenge, and the profits gained might not even match the conquest of a large Monster Tribe. He was somewhat disdainful of them. ¡°Lord, the warriors are all prepared,¡± Seventeen approached and said softly. Behind her stood two Fearless War Handsomes who had stepped into the Fourth-order, three Arrows of Polar Stars, and more than thirty Excellences of the Three-star Stage elite soldiers. This was the Secret Realm Exploration Team. Soon, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate opened, and two Fearless War Handsomes stepped in first, followed by Seventeen, and then by Mu Yuan. He seemed to walk through a long shuttle-shaped corridor, and after a dozen steps forward, his view suddenly opened up, with daylight pouring down onto the land. A vast expanse of heaven and earth appeared before his eyes. Rolling hills, babbling streams, and trees laden with precious fruits. This was a real Secret Realm, capable of forming a self-sustaining cycle. If the doorway to the Secret Realm were sealed, even with ten thousand, twenty thousand, or thirty thousand people inside, they could likely live self-sufficiently. Seventeen led the elites to scatter, and soon, they had roughly explored the entire Secret Realm. ¡°There are no monsters within the Secret Realm, but there are wild ingredients living here, numerous varieties of wild fruits, and the soil here is very conducive to farming. If not used indiscriminately, meeting the sustenance needs of tens of thousands or even more than a hundred thousand people is not difficult.¡± ¡°The Secret Realm also naturally grows some precious trees and materials, some of which are even of Excellence Stage.¡± ¡®Dragon Blood Fruit (Excellence)¡¯ ¡®Description: Possesses significant effects in strengthening the flesh and physique, and can also give the consumer a slight trace of Giant Dragon Bloodline.¡¯ Such treasures that could directly enhance oneself were always in high demand. The rich second generation could use them to significantly strengthen themselves, to break free from the initial phase of weak combat power. Fourth-order Limit warriors could also consume them, allowing their bodies, which had already reached the limit, to be further enhanced by a small margin. ¡®Giant Dragon Fruit (Excellence)¡¯ ¡®Description: Only individuals with a certain concentration of Giant Dragon Bloodline can consume it. After consumption, it can refine the individual, purifying their own Giant Dragon Blood, and slightly elevate the individual¡¯s potential.¡¯ This Giant Dragon Fruit was even rarer than the Dragon Blood Fruit. Mu Yuan had seen a more detailed item description on the Taixuan Covenant Platform, which indicated that potions made from Giant Dragon Fruit had the chance not only to elevate the Stage of Dragon Series troops but also held a small possibility of transforming troops, allowing passage into an Epic status. Like the early stage Xi Liu, if she used a sufficient amount of Giant Dragon Potion, she could possibly ascend to Epic. Mu Yuan did not need these Giant Dragon Fruits, but the price they could fetch on the market was higher than that of Dragon Blood Fruits. ¡°It could serve as one of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s specialty products.¡± ¡°Now that the great crisis has passed, we must consider how to develop and earn money for the territory. After all, if we don¡¯t earn enough money, it would be difficult to support over a hundred Epic troops and a large number of Excellence elites,¡± In the future, when Tianyuan Territory¡¯s Legendary Realm explodes, he would also need to spend money extravagantly. The resources needed to temper the body were not much, but the breakthrough packages needed to break into the Legendary Realm were not a small amount. If this number were to be multiplied by ten, twenty, thirty, one hundred¡­ it gave him a headache just thinking about it. He would think about it later. Mu Yuan flew high into the sky, looking down upon the entire ¡®Dragon Mound Fertile Land¡¯ Secret Realm. The edges of the Secret Realm were like the Black Wasteland, swirling with a greyish fog, but the Dragon Mound Fertile Land was much more extensive and resource-rich than the Black Wasteland. Mu Yuan planned to open up plots of Gold fertile soil in this place, transforming it into Tianyuan Territory¡¯s new advanced cultivation area. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K)_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K)_2 ¡°Speaking of which, Featherman Valley, the Elves¡¯ Natural Garden, and the Giant Ridge of the Giants¡­ are they all similar types of Secret Realms?¡± Mu Yuan was not sure how extensive the Natural Garden and Giant Ridge were, but Duo Lai had described the environment of Featherman Valley, and he felt that his own Dragon Mound Fertile Land was even larger. As an independent, complete Secret Realm, Dragon Mound Fertile Land naturally possessed the ability to establish several entrances and exits, similar to Featherman Valley. A Secret Realm is like a giant tree, rooting itself in the spatial realm of the current Tianyuan Territory. Its roots spread out, sometimes reaching dozens or even hundreds of kilometers away. However, constructing additional space passages requires technical support, something that Lord Shepherd cannot simply achieve with a snap of his fingers. The technical requirements are quite high. Of course, Tianyuan has professionals in this field, such as Isloa, but¡­ let¡¯s discuss this matter later. ¡°Now that Tianyuan City has been exposed, there is no need to conceal it any longer. In the future, Tianyuan City may welcome many foreign visitors or probe with unfriendly intentions¡­¡± He pondered. Even if Tianyuan City were to be opened up to outsiders, it would still maintain restricted areas as in the past; he didn¡¯t believe any infiltrators could penetrate the core areas. Nevertheless, safety comes first, and he now had a more secure option. That is, to construct or relocate some important buildings and facilities into the Dragon Hill Fertile Land Secret Realm. Like the Semi-Mystic Realm extended from the Skeleton Cemetery, it belongs to Tianyuan City¡¯s territory and is suitable for constructing Miracle Buildings. Similarly, the integration of the Dragon Hill Fertile Land Secret Realm has also increased the upper limit of the Territorial Power he controls¡­ although the Territorial Power previously consumed has not been nearly restored. ¡°In the future, some training buildings could be moved here, the breakthroughs of Legendary Realms and the conduct of evolution ceremonies could also take place here. This way, the celestial phenomena during evolution can be better concealed.¡± The Black Wasteland¡¯s main issue is that the environment is too harsh. Of course, the Black Wasteland is not a true Natural Secret Realm, and its ability to conceal celestial phenomena might not be so strong. Mu Yuan thought, arriving at an open, empty plain. He had just called over hundreds of reserve warriors from the Defensive Troops, all awakened elite individuals with self-awareness, who were here banging and hammering away, constructing Miracle Buildings like ¡®Dwellings,¡¯ ¡®Advanced Dwellings,¡¯ ¡®Arrow Towers,¡¯ and so on. He walked deeper, swirling his wrist, and a building model with a faint purple glow appeared in his hand. He gave a flick of his hand and tossed the building model lightly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Do you wish to place the Epic Building ¡®Hall of Martial Souls¡¯ at this location?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Boom¡ª The building model spun and, in the blink of an eye, swelled dozens, hundreds of times larger, transforming into a majestic, silver-gray hall, standing tall upon the earth. The moment the hall was completed, there was an ancient, vast, solemn atmosphere that rushed forth as if it were an ancient temple sealed for thousands of years, seeing daylight just today. In front of the hall, two bright blue flames burned ghostly. As Mu Yuan approached, the door¡ªover twenty meters tall and wide enough to accommodate two Sarios side by side¡ªslowly opened. Mu Yuan walked inside. ¡°Prompt: Do you wish to consume 10 Soul Crystals to bind your soul imprint into the Hall of Martial Souls?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soul Crystals deducted. There was no special experience, only a streak of light that fell, and soon after, the Hall of Martial Souls lit up with a tiny star under the dome of night, representing his soul¡¯s light. If the soul imprints of the elites were all recorded here, this place would likely be a sky full of stars. Mu Yuan did some research on the Hall of Martial Souls and soon showed a look of pleasure. ¡°Indeed, like the Staff of Divine Right, the Hall of Martial Souls¡¯ powers are not only usable near Tianyuan City but can also take effect around any subsidiary territory.¡± The Staff of Divine Right, at Wolf Head Mountain, can use ¡®Eye of Heaven¡¯ an unlimited number of times, although the coverage range would be somewhat reduced. The Hall of Martial Souls at Wolf Head Mountain can likewise summon the souls of the fallen warriors, but the summoning range would be smaller than in the main territory. Currently, it¡¯s half the range of the main territory. If it¡¯s a small territory opened up by a Rare Level Watchtower, the summoning range of the Hall of Martial Souls might greatly decrease again. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it can be used. Being strong or weak is one thing, having or not having the ability is another. The latter is more crucial. Mu Yuan has already thought of some tactics. The effects of the Hall of Martial Souls can only be used in defensive battles, but what if¡­ ¡°What if, when I¡¯m besieging a city, I build Watchtowers outside the gates of a Monster Overlord, how should the enemy respond?¡± ¡­ At the same time, on the vast wilderness, strands of red mist drifted. This region has always been a hunting ground for monsters, with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, two Overlord Powers, looming at the top of the food chain, preying on Elves, Giants, Feathermen, Dragon Men, and Dwarves. A hundred years ago, there were quite a number of Vitality Forces in this region. As time passed, only two and a half considerable Vitality Forces remained in this region: two were Elves and Giants, and half for the Feathermen. The beings could only live in the cracks, with conditions for survival growing increasingly grim. Until today, the horn for a counterattack was blown resolutely. ¡°Brothers, charge¡ª!¡± ¡°Ulrah¡ª!¡± ¡°Ulrah¡ª!¡± Outside a certain large tribe, one bulky figure after another appeared; the shorter ones were seven to eight meters tall, while the taller ones were giants of thirty to forty meters. These were indeed the Giants. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K)_3 Chapter 623: Chapter 374: The Counterattack of Living Beings (5.4K)_3 They roared and charged straight toward the nearby Monster Tribe, creating an earth-splitting boom as they attacked. ¡­ At about the same time, in front of a large Snake man tribe. The Legendary Elf Ranger stood in the air, looking down coldly at the barbaric and bloodstained land below. Here, too, blood towers stood tall. Compared to the giants, the elves¡¯ siege capabilities lacked greatly, so to quickly change the battle dynamic, the Legendary Elf would take matters into his own hands. ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to eradicate these filthy tribes, and today, my longstanding wish will finally come true.¡± He murmured. To reduce casualties, the Windchaser Ranger took the lead in the charge, with the Power of Heaven and Earth surging around him as he advanced. This is what legends are made of. As long as no Monster legends were present, no matter how impregnable the large tribe was fortified, it was absolutely vulnerable before his might. ¡­ A quarter of an hour later. The Windchaser Ranger clutched his arm, slicing off chunks of his own flesh. The wound still writhed with fresh flesh, looking quite horrific. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall for it; the mutation power of these Flesh Towers is something even I, a legend, cannot completely resist. A Four-order would die instantly upon contact.¡± ¡°Even though the High-order Monsters in the tribe are much fewer than usual, is it still difficult to quickly exterminate a large tribe?¡± ¡°I wonder how the others are doing now.¡± He remembered that the Tianyuan Territory only had one Legendary Realm being, and it was probably hard to quickly annihilate Monster Tribes. ¡­ ¡°Fearless Colossal Peak Divine Exalted ¨C Slash!¡± In the center of a large tribe, Lu Liu rode on the Wings of the Wind King, descending from the sky and plunging right into the heart of the tribe, surrounded by no less than six Flesh Towers. The blood-red eyes at the top of the towers opened, casting rays of blood light onto Lu Liu. Those rays fell upon him¡­ His body glowed golden, as if cast from an indestructible metal. Even the aberrant blood light, which even legends could not fully resist, was dissipated on the spot. Lu Liu summoned a hundred-meter-tall golden colossus, swirling its long-handled saber in a wide arc through the air. Boom¡ª Like a radiance shattering the clouds, the blood towers crumbled thunderously, toppling over under the force of Lu Liu¡¯s mighty blow. This strike was on par with, if not surpassing, many newly emerged legends. A quarter of an hour later. The sounds of combat within the tribe had thinned considerably; the elites began scavenging for treasures, counting Soul Sand and Remnant Souls, while Lu Liu approached a large pond bubbling with blood, extending his hand. Above his brow, the Hero¡¯s mark emerged. The Light of Purification of miracles burst forth. ¡­ ¡®Reminder: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has purified the corrupted Blood Pond, received ¡®Miracle Blueprint: Intermediate Mage Tower (Blue)¡¯, ¡®Equipment Embryo (Blue)¡¯¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Reminder: Your hero ¡®Lu Liu¡¯ has purified the corrupted Blood Pond, received ¡®Permanent Blueprint: Rageflame Cannon (Green)¡¯,¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Reminder:¡­¡¯ Purifying the Blood Pond guarantees at least one item of Excellence rank. Items of Excellence can be good or bad; for Mu Yuan, items, materials, treasures, Remnant Souls are all rather ordinary. What he most looks forward to are the Miracle Blueprints, especially new ones that the Tianyuan Territory doesn¡¯t have. Time passed. Every one or two hours, or sometimes three hours, Mu Yuan would hear a notification sound. By the time night fell, the Tianyuan Corps had knocked down eight large tribes and obtained quite a few exceptionally nice Miracle Blueprints. ¡°Intermediate Mage Tower (Blue)¡± ¡Á2 ¡°Gravity Practice Field (Blue),¡± ¡°Ice Heart Lotus Platform (Blue)¡± ¡°Large Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower (Blue)¡± These were Excellence Rank buildings he had already owned, but more was always better. Some, however, he was acquiring for the first time. ¡°Guardian Statue (Blue)¡± This was a defensive structure, which did not possess offensive capabilities but could lock onto enemy ranged attacks and create golden light screens to intercept them. ¡°Fertile Plantation (Blue)¡± This was an agricultural building, akin to an upgraded version of Gold fertile soil, that could provide a significant amount of Earth¡¯s Force and nutrients to the crops, drastically reducing their growth time. Some High-order crops could only be grown in such High-order soil. Beyond these, there were also three Rare Rank Permanent Blueprints. ¡°Rageflame Cannon: A cannon with a substantial damage radius, imbued with the power of flames.¡± ¡°Howling Sky Cannon: A cannon with long-range capabilities, able to attack targets several kilometers away, though its damage is relatively weak.¡± ¡°Multishot Arrow Tower: An upgraded Arrow Tower with formidable damage and a rapid rate of fire.¡± All three defensive structures were good and especially suited for dealing with groups of enemies. Keep in mind, Tianyuan Territory didn¡¯t have any high-efficiency group damage defensive buildings before. The best use of the Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower was to Charge and target individuals. He had previously used the Thunder Flame Cannon as a substitute. However, as the level of the territory and its defenses improved, the disadvantage of the Thunder Flame Cannon compared to other defense structures became increasingly apparent. ¡°With the Multishot Arrow Tower and Rageflame Cannon, the future safety of our mining outposts will be even more secure,¡± ¡°We counterattack and exterminate Monster power not only for safety but also naturally to excavate various types of mineral veins and treasures.¡± The large Monster Tribes we eradicated today all had veins within them. They were originally established around these veins and continuously supplied them to the Monster Overlords above. Attacking at night was not easy, but neither Tianyuan Territory nor the Elves, Giants, stopped their counteroffensive. Even though everyone was tired and weary, they had to press on. They moved swiftly, but still found at night that many tribes no longer had the silhouettes of High-order Monsters. Most importantly, the Blood Pond was gone. Not relocated, but destroyed. Relocation procedures were complicated, but destruction was easy. ¡°As expected,¡± The Overlord Power probably didn¡¯t expect their speed to be so fast, but most likely by morning or noon, orders to destroy the Blood Ponds were issued to the various tribes. However, there was a delay in the orders. Mu Yuan looked at the map in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and marked a large ¡°X¡± over each Monster Tribe. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s thanks to our campaign¡¯s rapid progress that we managed to save a batch of precious Blood Ponds.¡± Passing by in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Daisy complained, ¡°Aren¡¯t Blood Ponds just crystallized filth? How come we¡¯re acting like aficionados of Blood Ponds?¡± That night, after raiding three tribes without any gains, Mu Yuan ordered the Tianyuan Corps to rest and set up a temporary camp in the wild. After a whole day of fighting, quite a number of soldiers were injured. The following day. A group of wounded, led by Lu Liu and covertly guarded by Dead Bone, headed back to Tianyuan Territory. Duo Lai, meanwhile, commanded a group of remaining elite warriors, bypassing several marked Monster Tribes on the map, and headed straight for the most conspicuous black giant peak on the horizon. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t forgotten about this peak, which had caught his eye the first moment the territory was moved. He also hadn¡¯t forgotten that beneath the black giant peak lay an important fortress of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf had once stationed a number of individuals from the Legendary Realm there; they staunchly defended the place. The importance of the black giant peak, the Jackal Wolf fortress, goes without saying. Today, the Tianyuan Corps has arrived. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!) Chapter 624: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!) ¡°` Wolf Fang Lair, a place shrouded in red fog. The last group of monsters of the Legendary Realm gathered there. Two more figures were added inside, one of which was a Giant Dragon Legend from the Dragon Sleep Valley, and the other was a Mirage Shell Legend. The former escaped from Duo Lai¡¯s hands while the latter escaped from Dead Bone¡¯s grasp. They had already heard the news that one after another, the underling tribes had been uprooted by living beings. A heavy atmosphere of gloom permeated the entire lair. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the messenger we sent to Dragon Sleep Valley for help has already left. At the latest in a month or a month and a half, we should receive a response from Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± ¡°Even now, as long as we contract the scope of our influence and concentrate our strength in defense, we can remain unafraid of the human forces and even cause them to suffer casualties.¡± The Wolf King said this with confidence still intact. After all, even the peripheral underling tribes had caused some losses to living beings, not to mention the Wolf Fortress they had spent vast financial resources to construct. There, he had left some ¡®gifts¡¯ for the humans. ¡­ Below the black colossal mountain, in the dense forest cloaked by white fog. Several hundred elite troops led by General Duo Lai had arrived at this place. Duo Lai looked towards the Rakshasa in the midst of the troops and then shifted his gaze to Bone Four and Sophia. He was the commander of the troops, but only nominally so, as he never bothered with tasks that required the use of brain cells. This was known as the wisdom of a general. A massive Frost Giant Dragon flew in, Sario spoke up, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve discovered the enemy¡¯s stronghold, what are we waiting for? My claws are itching for action.¡± Duo Lai naturally inclined towards direct confrontation; however, since it was Sario¡¯s suggestion, he thought it more appropriate to hear what others had to say. At that moment, an invisible yet familiar wave of spiritual power suddenly descended, This spiritual power coalesced, taking the form of Mu Yuan with a faint glow. It was his incarnation made from expanding his own spiritual power and shaping it using the Spiritual Link network as a foundation! Despite its weak combat power, crossing thousands of kilometers for such a long-distance incarnation was a feat akin to the divine. Yet no one present was awed. It took Sario two seconds before he said, ¡°We welcome the arrival of Lord. Mu Yuan gazed into the distance. The trees were tall and the fog ethereal; to the naked eye, nothing could be seen. But through the Created Black Crows shared by Sophia, he had glimpsed a vast fortress standing amidst the fog. This white fog served to obscure vision, confuse perception, and shield against probing. However, for the Black Crows with their ¡®Phantom Night Eyes,¡¯ these obscuring and confusing effects were meaningless. The soil outside the fortress was a deep red color, as if blood had flowed and then dried and solidified over and over, leaving behind this hue. On either side of the grandiose fortress gate were carved two ferocious and majestic wolf heads, in the middle of a howling pose. ¡°The fortress inside seems to be heavily guarded, possessing some special probing techniques. My Black Crows can circumvent and enter, but barely fly far before losing contact.¡± Sophia said. She had sent a total of twenty Created Black Crows in three batches to infiltrate, yet none survived. The longest surviving Black Crow lasted only twelve seconds inside the fortress and could not probe any valuable information. After all, they were just crows, with exceptional scouting and stealth capabilities but very weak in defense and survival. Once discovered, they were as good as dead. Sophia¡¯s probing of the Wolf Fortress yielded little, but in the short time the troops had stayed in the area, she had already uncovered several hidden Wolf Fang scouts. Mu Yuan would not allow Sophia to personally delve deep into the investigation. Doing so would be no different from directly charging in, as Sario had suggested. He, from his territory far away, controlled the Staff of Divine Right. The Great Force of the Eye of Heaven pierced the mist, bringing every aspect of the Wolf Fortress visible from the air into view. At this moment, apart from the denser red mist within the fortress compared to the last time the Eye of Heaven probed, there seemed to be no difference. The only difference was¡­ Within the entire Wolf Fortress, there was not a single energy reaction of the Legendary Realm. Apparently, Wolf Fang had moved all its legends away¡­ or perhaps, the legends dared not stay here. However¡­ ¡°There are no legends, but the whole Wolf Fortress seems to be bracing for a siege. Wolf Fang wouldn¡¯t really think that the fortress alone could withstand our assault, would they?¡± He did not believe that Wolf Fang would think so. There might be traps inside, perhaps even ones capable of injuring those of the Legendary Realm. This was not a difficult guess. Yet it was an overt strategy; unless they were willing not to uproot this important fortress. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering, and after a while, he ordered, ¡°The entire army retreats ten kilometers.¡± Their previous position was seven or eight kilometers away from the Wolf Fortress. The typical range for someone of the Legendary Realm wielding the Power of Heaven and Earth for an attack was four to six kilometers, a distance that could perhaps be doubled by those with special abilities. Being among the elite of the Tianyuan Territory, Mu Yuan¡¯s order was swiftly executed by the hundreds of elites, who silently retreated like ghosts, with only Sario making a noticeable disturbance. They crossed ten kilometers in no time. Not deeming it secure enough, Mu Yuan ordered them to retreat another ten kilometers, and then¡­ He manipulated the Staff of Divine Right and, using the map revealed by the Eye of Heaven, cast a nuclear-leveled Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon. What he had in abundance were such large-scale magical techniques. With the Eye of Heaven opened and able to use large-scale magical techniques to probe for dangers, there was no need to risk his soldiers¡¯ lives. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_2 Chapter 625: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_2 The Roaring Thunder Fire Dragon broke through the fog barrier and directly crashed into the Jackal Wolf Fortress; the next moment, the dazzling light of thunder and flame shot into the sky. Thunderbolt shone, tearing apart high walls, flesh and blood, and the earth, piece by piece; Flames roared, spreading endless light and heat, destroying and engulfing everything in the spreading land. Twenty-seven kilometers away, Duo Lai stood on a small hill, standing on tiptoe, watching the rising glow of thunder flame from afar, and couldn¡¯t help but applaud, ¡°Wow, how spectacular.¡± Sario swayed his dragon tail and said, ¡°But if we attacked directly, wouldn¡¯t it have been the same result? A few small Jackal Men couldn¡¯t possibly stop our Tianyuan Territory¡¯s mighty army, there was no need to waste a large-scale magic. That Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon¡¯s bombardment pretty much left no spoils of war.¡± You¡¯re right, but our Tianyuan Territory is guided by the will of Tianyuan and a policy of steady spirit. Sario¡¯s idea was far from steady. He finally understood why Dead Bone seldom rode Sario anymore. Riding an unsteady mount, wasn¡¯t that putting oneself in an unstable environment? Although, using the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon to attack a Jackal Wolf Fortress without a Legendary Realm guardian was indeed like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. His order to fall back twenty kilometers even seemed somewhat silly; of course, those present were all his direct lineage, and no one would question him. As Mu Yuan thought about this, suddenly, his heart gave a fierce throb, his expression became distracted, and his entire spirit collapsed. When he reformed his spirit, he saw a blood-colored radiance even more violent and dazzling than the thunder flame light piercing the sky, with a blood wave erupting, sweeping the surrounding area like a tidal wave. Within several kilometers, the area destroyed by the thunder flame shockwave was swept over again by the blood wave, and this time the destruction was even more complete. Within tens of kilometers, not a single blade of grass or stone remained untouched; everything between heaven and earth was stained with the color of blood. Twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers away, blood waves were still coming, saturating the world with an erosive force that couldn¡¯t be dispelled. Sario widened his eyes and shrank his head from reflex, thinking to himself that Lord indeed was wise. Mu Yuan also widened his eyes. What kind of technique was this? This scale of blood wave, perhaps Duo Lai could use Whale Swallow to mitigate a part, or maybe, Duo Lai could even use the Epic Treasure ¡®Space Urn¡¯ in time for defense. The Skeleton Lords like Bone Four in his corps could use the Wraith Sacred Mountain to offset some, but¡­ There would definitely be casualties. This blood wave, apart from its ferocious energy, also contained a very terrifying erosion power, the kind that would occur during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, only this time, the erosion was a thousand times, ten thousand times greater. Once enveloped by the blood wave and mist, even Fourth-order Strongmen might show signs of sudden mutation, or even die or fall on the spot. ¡°Such a terrifying killer move from the Monster Overlord, at no time should it be taken lightly.¡± Mu Yuan exclaimed in awe. Having decidedly beaten the Overlord Power¡¯s main force previously, he had become somewhat complacent. He couldn¡¯t help feeling fortunate that he had quietly read through ¡°Steady Spirit¡± written by Dead Bone, which prevented any accident from happening. ¡­ At the same time, in the Wolf Fang Lair. The Wolf King paced back and forth, waiting for some news. After a while, ¡°Report¡ª!¡± A High-Rank Jackalwolf ran in swiftly. Inside the hall, a Werewolf Legend looked over the letter, revealed a joyful expression, and reported to the Wolf King: ¡°Your Majesty, our scouts a hundred kilometers away have seen the blood-colored light shooting into the sky. The humans clearly have not managed to stop the blood tide from erupting. This time, the Tianyuan humans must have suffered heavy losses; they might even have been completely wiped out.¡± The corner of the Wolf King¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up as he tried to remain calm: ¡°Stay calm, stay calm, with the humans¡¯ capabilities, it¡¯s very hard for us to obliterate them completely. This move also is unlikely to severely injure that top-tier Legend, at most it will kill a few hundred of their elites, nothing worth celebrating over.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡ª¡± Still, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, indeed thinking of something delightful. After all, this was the first time they had achieved such a success against the humans during this time of conflict. ¡°Hahahahaha¡ª¡± It¡¯s just a pity that the stuff on the Black Titan Peak can no longer be protected. ¡­ ¡°There really isn¡¯t much left in this Jackal Wolf Fortress, but as long as we haven¡¯t incurred any losses, it¡¯s not a loss. And not losing rounds up to a gain.¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t regretful. His gains these days had already been substantial and there were still many resource lands outside waiting for them to exploit. After leveling the Jackal Wolf Fortress, there were no more obstacles on their way to the Black Titan Peak. The Black Titan Peak was very high, immeasurably so, and looking up one could only see the mountain stretching into the clouds. Such a titan was like a pillar to the heavens, almost unclimbable; to reach the peak one could only rely on flight. Mu Yuan left the majority of his forces at the foot of the titan, climbed onto Sario¡¯s back, and together with Rakshasa, Duo Lai, and Sophia, soared into the sky. Sario flapped its chilly wings, the thick black mist around its body tumbling. Riding the black clouds, it soared directly towards the peak of the mountain. It flew and flew. After a long time and through layer upon layer of clouds, the frosty high-altitude wind chilled to the bone, as well as the layers of black mist winding around the titan like enchantments. Finally, they reached the summit of the high peak. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_3 Chapter 626: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_3 ¡°` Here¡­ there was also fog. It was an extremely dense, indissoluble red fog. The red fog was like clouds, enveloping the peak of Black Peak, and from a distance, it looked like a giant red hat placed atop a black pillar of the sky. ¡°The foul red fog!¡± Mu Yuan had thought that atop this black giant peak, there might be some kind of a superb treasure land, or a Miracle Building with significant functions, which was why Fang of the Jackal Wolf stationed heavy troops at the foot of the mountain. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be such an eerie place. His brows furrowed. To a Monster Overlord, such a place shrouded in red fog might be more beneficial than any so-called treasure land or Miracle Building. His intuition told him that this place contained great misfortune and could likely lead to a major disaster. Indeed, as Sario flew forward, bringing them closer to the land shrouded in red fog, the urgent prompt from heaven and earth began to sound in their ears. ¡¸¶£!¡¹ ¡¸Prompt: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has discovered the Heart of Corruption under construction. Please clear it out as soon as possible, please clear it out as soon as possible, please clear it out as soon as possible.¡¹ ¡¸Prompt:¡­¡¹ ¡¸Prompt:¡­¡¹ The prompt from heaven and earth seemed even more urgent than usual. Mu Yuan¡¯s expression changed. The red fog was so thick it was viscous, preventing him from seeing what was inside the fog, but he had heard of the term ¡®Heart of Corruption¡¯ before. It was mentioned in the foundational information of the pioneering department. After all, he was a reservist lord of the pioneering department, and previously he received some basic information from Liu Miumiu at the behest of the Lord of Han Yue City. It was called basic, but it was only basic within the pioneering department. It included numerous pieces of intelligence that ordinary lords and high-rank professionals could not access. One of them went like this: ¡¸In the deepest parts of the wilderness lies the land shrouded in red fog. That is a playground for monsters, perpetually wrapped in indissoluble, dense red fog that blocks out the light of day, similar to the scenes during the Red Fog Disaster Moon period. However, even during the Disaster Moon, the red fog floating between heaven and earth by the Tai Xuan Alliance is far less than one-tenth or one-twentieth of that which is in the deepest parts.¡¹ ¡¸The land covered in red fog does not always remain unchanged; humans have transformed some of the Red Mist Land into ordinary wilderness where beings can live, but there are also some wilderness areas that have fallen to the invasion of the red fog.¡¹ ¡¸The sign that a wilderness area has fallen is¡­¡¹ Heart of Corruption! Once the red fog covers the entire domain, living beings will completely lose their space to survive, and the territories of the Miracle Territory will also be eroded by the red fog. By then, high-order monsters and legendary monsters will continue to emerge from the depths of the wilderness, completely devouring the vitality of the entire domain. This is an extinction-level disaster. In fact, Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge probably escaped from some land shrouded in red fog a long time ago. But¡­ ¡°Why is there a Heart of Corruption here?¡± ¡°Fang of the Jackal Wolf is constructing the Heart of Corruption? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Mu Yuan underestimated Fang of the Jackal Wolf, but rather, they simply didn¡¯t have the status or capability to construct something of the level of the Heart of Corruption. Behind Fang of the Jackal Wolf, there must be a greater power! Mu Yuan thought of the giant dragon monsters that appeared in the battle to defend Tianyuan City the day before yesterday. His brows pinched together, deep in thought. Duo Lai, after waiting for a while, couldn¡¯t help but prod Mu Yuan, ¡°What should we do now?¡± It gestured towards the thick red fog in the distance, asking whether to charge in or not. ¡°Charge!¡± No matter the situation, he must eradicate the Heart of Corruption, otherwise Tianyuan City would completely lose its living space. He was quite certain of it. Once the Heart of Corruption is completed, the red fog will spread in all directions, overshadowing the skies and eroding the land. Not to mention the Tianyuan Territory, even the Han Yue Territory might not have the capacity to survive in such a region. This Heart of Corruption has brought an almost ordained death, and it cannot be allowed to remain! However, the place was truly sinister, even Duo Lai was somewhat afraid, and Sario also didn¡¯t brazenly say he would charge up. They needed to be cautious. The black giant peak occupied a special position, with natural enchantments and spatial fields on the outside, preventing him from using the Reconnaissance Sky Eye for observation. The Sophia Raven returned to the stage. Her body was surrounded by fluttering black feathers, constantly shaping into Created Black Crows. Among them, three crows had taken her a lot of effort to create and were noticeably fatter than the others. These fatter crows did not have a significant improvement in reconnaissance capabilities; rather, they contained more abundant energy inside their bodies, making them more resistant to impact than ordinary crows. This was the ¡®Black Crow¡¤Sturdy Edition¡¯ that Sophia had slightly adjusted and developed based on the situation just now. Dozens of black crows plunged into the red fog. Sophia exclaimed with a ¡°huh¡±. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Sophia said, ¡°My crows weren¡¯t destroyed immediately, it seems there are no guards inside.¡± Mu Yuan asked, ¡°No danger?¡± Sophia said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no danger. Indeed, at the moment, there don¡¯t seem to be any monsters inside, but the ubiquitous red fog is the danger. The red fog is eroding!¡± Underneath the red fog, the feathers of each Created Black Crow slowly began to turn from black to red. A sinister and vivid red. And faintly, one by one, eyes started to form on the feathers, gradually becoming more terrifying. Pop¡ª¡ª The link with the black crow broke. Before the connection broke, Mu Yuan could see through the other surviving crows that the previously mentioned Crow No. 9 was still alive, or rather it had become ¡°more alive¡±. Before, it was merely a lifeless Created Black Crow, and now, it had become a black crow monster. It had become corrupt. Under the erosion of the red fog, it had transformed into a monster. The whole process took no more than twenty to thirty seconds. Pop pop pop pop pop¡ª¡ª One by one, the links with the Created Black Crows broke, and the three fatter crows only managed to hold out for about twenty seconds longer. ¡°` Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_4 Chapter 627: Chapter 375: Scaling the Summit of the Giant Peak (7.4K!)_4 Sophia said with a lingering fear, ¡°Not only was the Black Crow rapidly eroded, I even have an intuition that if the Black Crow could have lasted longer, this invisible erosive force would have spread from the Black Crow to me.¡± ¡°This is too terrifying, Crow!¡± But the good news is, there are indeed no monsters inside. Mu Yuan also dared not let this Heart of Corruption continue to exist; heaven knows when it would be completely constructed. He looked at Duo Lai, ¡°Do you have any Ice Clear Potions on you?¡± An Excellence-grade Ice Clear Potion possesses the ability to counteract the erosion of the Red Fog. During the disaster moon, the strong must use this type of potion if they wish to operate outdoors for extended periods, in order to prevent themselves from being eroded, and thus mutated or degenerated. Duo Lai reached hand toward his stomach, plunging it directly into the pitch-black opening of space, ¡°Let me check.¡± He had habitually¡­ been reminded by Mu Yuan, habitually stocking some items in Dimensional Space. The volume of the Dimensional Space was already considerable, and as Duo Lai¡¯s level and Profession Level increased, it continued to expand; now the capacity of this space bag in its pocket could match that of ten thousand storage equipments. Storing more items is to be prepared for any eventuality. It¡¯s just that there were too many items, and Duo Lai seemed to have placed them haphazardly, digging in the space bag for a long time before saying, ¡°Found them, found them, there are seven left!¡± Seven, enough for three people to use for two rounds. ¡°This arduous task is now handed over to you, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, Sophia¡ªfind the constructing Heart of Corruption and purify it!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Sario¡¯s eyes widened. Mu Yuan patted its dragon scales, ¡°Your task is also very arduous, to be responsible for backing up the three Duo Lai.¡± Sario¡¯s tail stood up on the spot, the Soul Flame in its pupils flaring up; it was filled with a high fighting spirit and unyielding faith. What an important mission this was. And this mission rested entirely on its own dragon form. Reconstructing the glory of the Giant Dragon, Sario could not shirk its responsibility. Mu Yuan was actually trying to save the Ice Clear Potion; such a potion was low in production, and there were only a few on Duo Lai. Most importantly, Sario was not a Hero Unit; entering the Red Fog Area would only waste a potion for no good reason, better to stay outside. He wouldn¡¯t go in himself either. If he was incarnated here, he could still be functional, but what he had sent to this place was just a spirit manifesting body, which not only lacked the ability to purify but would certainly not withstand the erosion of the Red Fog. Duo Lai and the others gulped down the Ice Clear Potion and flew towards the distant land shrouded in Red Fog. However, Rakshasa couldn¡¯t fly; it could only transform into a smoky cloud to leap momentarily and did not have the ability to fly. Duo Lai then whipped up a gust of wind, grasping Rakshasa and Sophia, who had just spread her black crow wings, and the three pshooed into the viscous Red Fog as if not even the slightest ripple was stirred. Mu Yuan looked on, silently praying for the three in his heart. ¡­ ¡°Step~¡± Duo Lai and the others stepped onto the barren black land. Surrounding them was the extremely dense Red Fog. This Red Fog could not be scattered by the wind nor extinguished by fire, and even Spatial Devouring found it difficult to influence; it seemed to exist eternally here like the backdrop of the world, slowly drifting along a set trajectory. It only looked like fog but was not actually fog. ¡°We need to hurry,¡± Sophia said, ¡°Although we just drank the Ice Clear Potion, this potion clearly can¡¯t completely resist the erosion of the Red Fog here, and the efficacy of the potion is also rapidly depleting. We can¡¯t use the duration of past potions as a reference.¡± Under normal circumstances, even if one were to delve into the Ness of Filth territory, the Ice Clear Potion would ensure that the user would not be eroded by the Red Fog for 4 to 6 hours. Here, the Ice Clear Potion couldn¡¯t guarantee even a second, only managing to significantly reduce the impact of erosion. The three ran forward quickly. In this land of Red Fog, their vision was greatly limited. Even when Sophia used her Phantom Night Eyes talent, she could only see a few hundred meters ahead. Duo Lai activated its Domain, but while the Domain could not discern the surroundings, it did provide some slowing effect on the erosion of the Red Fog. After running for several seconds, the three encountered the Black Crows that had just been corrupted. Black Crow after Black Crow¡­ or rather Blood Crows emitted piercing screams, with some spreading their wings, on which hundreds of tiny eyes opened. Sophia frowned, ¡°They are all Third-order Monsters!¡± One ought to know that previously, aside from its scouting and invisibility abilities, Created Black Crows were practically useless in a fight, unable to beat even Profession-level monsters in a head-on clash. Yet the moment they were corrupted and eroded, they gained such a tremendous boost. Third-order Monsters naturally could not stop the three from advancing. Duo Lai wielded countless Thunder Glows, annihilating all monsters before them, and maintaining a pace slightly faster than Sophia and Rakshasa, he sprinted at the forefront of the trio. After eliminating the Blood Crows, the three of them did not encounter any more obstacles. They continued to make their way through the Red Mist. Maybe it took dozens of seconds, or perhaps hundreds, when finally a giant shadow emerged from within the Red Mist. ¡°Found it!¡± A few dozen steps ahead of Duo Lai, the giant shadow gradually became clear. It still resembled a tree. A tree without branches and leaves, as if it had withered away. The roots of the giant tree were not embedded into the ground but were rooted on a magnificent building, enveloping the entire hall like a spider¡¯s web. ¡°What is this?¡± Duo Lai muttered. ¡°This¡­ There may have once been a Miracle Building here! A very high-standard, special Miracle Building!¡± Sophia acknowledged after a moment. But at this time, the majestic hall had lost its luster, its main body was dull and mottled, like an ancient building eroded by the wind. Brownish-red roots penetrated the walls, deeply embedded in them. This Miracle Building was completely destroyed. Hearing Sophia say this, Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°That¡ªthat means we¡¯ve lost a fortune! Fang of the Jackal Wolf has destroyed our property! This is utterly preposterous, this grudge is too great!¡± Sophia: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling that her Lord would have heaved the same sigh upon seeing this scene. She followed with a sigh and cursed the Fang of the Jackal Wolf a few times. Rakshasa glanced at the two of them and joined in the cursing. While they cursed, they didn¡¯t dawdle; after all, the notifications of the heavenly rules were still resounding in their ears. They quickly stepped forward, positioning themselves in a triangle around the Heart of Corruption, extending their hands, palms touching it. A cold, sticky sensation, as if there were foreign objects squirming, spread from their palms, with a terrifying corrupting power trying to burrow out from that spot. The next moment, the Light of Purification burst forth. Three orbs of pure white light blossomed from their palms, slowly spreading across the giant withered tree, stripping away and purifying the Power of Purification bit by bit from the tree. The process was not fast. The Power of Purification came from the rules of heaven and earth. Apart from needing to maintain uninterrupted contact with the Heart of Corruption, there were no other requirements for Duo Lai and the others. They could chat, fight, or even play poker. However, the purification process was indeed very slow. The speed of purifying the Nest of Filth back in the day was several times faster than now. Although when purifying the Nest of Filth then, Duo Lai and others had encountered the fierce assault of dozens upon hundreds of Fourth-order Bosses, there were no enemies around this time. ¡°Perhaps monsters don¡¯t adapt well to this thick Red Mist Land?¡± Mu Yuan pondered secretly. He still remained vigilant, and he told Duo Lai and the others to abandon purification and prioritize killing enemies or retreating should the Monster Overlord attack. He could call Dead Bone, Lu Liu, and other Hero Units, making more thorough preparations. He could also summon Shen Linglong or even heroes from Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, at most delaying the purification for two to three days. Time ticked away. At the twentieth minute, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, and Sophia drank their second Ice Clear Potion. Outside the Red Mist Land, Mu Yuan watched tensely, his fist slightly clenched. Finally, at the thirty-third minute and fifty-four seconds after the trio stepped into the Red Mist Land¡­ Hum¡ª¡ª The entire Red Mist Land suddenly trembled, and the thick, sticky Red Mist visibly began to thin out. Wisps of the mist drifted away, dissipating between heaven and earth. And at the same moment, a crisp and pleasant notification sound, a completely different one, rang out in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your heroes ¡®Duo Lai,¡¯ ¡®Rakshasa,¡¯ and ¡®Sophia¡¯ have purified the under-construction Heart of Corruption, earning a gift from heaven and earth.¡¯ Indistinctly, Mu Yuan seemed to see a divine purple light descending. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 376: The Epic Level Mage Tower, A Formidable War Fortress! (5.6K) Chapter 628: Chapter 376: The Epic Level Mage Tower, A Formidable War Fortress! (5.6K) At the heart of the Red Mist Land, in front of the enormous withered giant tree. The pure white radiance of purification blossomed to its extreme, with a white pillar of light tearing through the red mist and shooting into the sky, completely enveloping the massive tree within it. A section of maroon tree bark cracked and shattered. Then came the second piece, the third piece, the fourth piece¡­ Like a collapsing set of dominoes, the whole structure resembling a withered giant tree, which served as the Heart of Corruption, crumbled with a thunderous crash. Chunks of dark red debris quickly dissipated within the white light. The dilapidated buildings entangled in countless roots also collapsed with the disappearance of the corrupted giant tree. The red mist began to disperse. The invisible eroding force also rapidly receded, and Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. Continuing to stay in the Red Mist Land wasn¡¯t an option anymore; not only were they running out of Ice Clear Potions, but even with an unlimited supply, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay much longer. In perhaps another quarter of an hour, or half an hour, the corruption¡¯s erosion would exceed the critical value and cause them symptoms of mutation. Even now¡­ Sophia snapped her fingers and created a Black Crow. The Black Crow looked into her eyes. In the crow¡¯s vision, her cold features, shoulder-length black hair, and pair of pitch-black eyes were flecked with specks of blood, like an office worker who hadn¡¯t had a chance to rest for three days and nights. That wasn¡¯t a big problem though. Sophia understood the effects of corrosion quite well. As long as the level of corrosion hadn¡¯t exceeded the first-stage threshold, recovery wouldn¡¯t take too much effort. As the construction of the Heart of Corruption was completely nullified and the purifying white light gradually receded, the heavenly announcement sounded at their ears and the divine reward light descended from the high skies. The lingering radiance manifested three treasure orbs in front of the trio. Two were blue, and one was¡­ ¡°Jackpot!¡± Duo Lai exclaimed. Sophia knew all too well how precious epic treasures were; she had thoroughly investigated the president of the Taixuan market. Most seasoned Lords, and even some Great Lords, find it difficult to possess even one Epic Treasure. In some deep wilderness Vitality Forces, a single Epic is the absolute cornerstone of their heritage, the foundation of a tribe. Even their own territory only possessed artifacts like the Space Urn, Pure White Feather, Staff of Divine Right, and the Hall of Martial Souls! Within the granting radiance, the form of the treasure became clearer, and the announcement was about to reveal the grand prize. Duo Lai clasped his hands together, praying incessantly, ¡°Please not a Remnant Soul, definitely not a Remnant Soul!¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong. What they needed the least was an Epic Remnant Soul. But¡­ Sophia couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Epic Remnant Souls won¡¯t appear on their own, they can only be obtained in a place that recruits Epic-level characters, like special recruitment buildings¡­ and it¡¯s not really obtained, but directly recruited once the Remnant Soul recognizes you.¡± So there¡¯s no chance of a Lord buying an Epic Remnant Soul and recruiting on their own. That was more or less common knowledge. Duo Lai scratched his head, ¡°Eh, is that so?¡± ¡®Notice: Obtained Special Crop ¡®Ice Clear Fruit Tree (Superior)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Obtained Special Vehicle ¡®X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship (Superior)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Obtained Miracle Blueprints ¡®Advanced Mage Tower (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ As the red mist receded, but considering the place was heavily eroded with plenty of red mist strands lingering, the trio did not linger. Duo Lai scooped up the three treasures and ran towards the outside. Soon, the three of them returned to Sario, who was in charge of the rendezvous. The mission was a complete success. Mu Yuan took a look at the few treasures handed to him. The Ice Clear Fruit Tree was certainly a fine artifact; even among the Superior-grade treasures, it commanded quite a high value and served a great purpose. The Tianyuan Territory already had one, and he didn¡¯t mind having another. Even if his territory possessed magical items like Nature¡¯s Dew that could promote the growth of plants, more Ice Clear Fruit Trees were always welcome. ¡°Many people find the Ice Clear Potion too expensive, and spending big money on such consumables seems unworthy but¡­¡± During the Red Fog Disaster Moon, it was possible to save on potions for those going out, but venturing into places like the Red Mist Land, those cursed places, one simply couldn¡¯t go without Ice Clear Potion. He himself found the Ice Clear Potion not high-end enough. As for the ¡®X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship,¡¯ it was a medium-sized Superior-grade passenger airship capable of carrying hundreds of passengers, according to its description. Mu Yuan had a Mechanical Dragonflights parked at home, which boasted decent speed and combat capabilities. But the Flying Dragon wasn¡¯t as fast as Jun, not as strong as Sario in terms of taking hits, and it didn¡¯t have a large enough capacity, so Mu Yuan had left it gathering dust in the warehouse. The X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship was somewhat slower; even at full power, it could only match the flight speed of a regular Third-order creature. Its defense capabilities were acceptable but its attack power was much weaker. However, its large passenger capacity was a plus. Whether for transporting passengers or cargo, this ¡®X-¢ò Type Passenger Airship¡¯ was more practical than the Mechanical Dragonflights. ¡°One is still too few.¡± ¡°On the Taixuan Covenant Platform, you can exchange for blueprints of this kind of vehicle, but those are just ordinary designs, not possessing any Miracle Great Force.¡± In fact, there aren¡¯t that many Miracle Blueprints. While Lords can¡¯t build Miracle Buildings on their own, many weapons of war, weapons, vehicles, and tools have been researched and produced by technicians following blueprints, little by little. This process might take a considerable amount of time, and the costs of experimenting, validating, and making errors are not insignificant, but a territory that wants to become powerful must eventually go down this path. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 377: Tianyuans Historical Achievements (4K) Chapter 631: Chapter 377: Tianyuan¡¯s Historical Achievements (4K) Three days after the defense battle of Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan had already recalled the majority of his forces, leaving only Dead Bone to lead hundreds of elite Undead in continued strikes, sweeping through the remnants of the Monster Tribe. By this time, the gains from clearing out and sweeping were already quite limited, but exterminating monsters was an obligation; if a few more high-order monsters were slain now, future exploration and expansion teams would face fewer dangers. Shen Linglong was continually on the attack, her spirits so high she seemed as though she could go three days and nights without sleep. The reason was that the day before yesterday, during an expedition against a large Monster Tribe, she had encountered a newly risen Legendary Monster. It was likely that the tribe¡¯s leader had fortuitously broken through in secret. And then she had slain it. Her Legendary kill count +1, another step closer to a hundred. For several days, Shen Linglong hunted and pursued Legendary Monsters, sometimes barely resting in Tianyuan City before setting out again. Her diligence could rival that of Tianyuan Territory¡¯s 007¡¯s most exemplary employee. If she was willing to work for free, Mu Yuan was of course happy to let Chef Paotu prepare more exquisite dishes to entertain her. ¡°While we have defeated the Monster Overlords, the area where we can actively operate is mainly concentrated in the territories of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, the two overlords.¡± ¡°To the west, the Great Blood Tree Forest remains dangerous. The Elves and Giants of Legendary Realm do not recommend entering. North of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, it is said that there are other Monster Overlords who worship the Fallen God and do not share the same beliefs in eternal life of flesh and blood as Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase.¡± Speaking of Fallen Gods, Mu Yuan thought of the Orochi Servant with whom he had had several encounters. It had been a long time since he last saw the Orochi Servant, and now the thought of it brought a tinge of nostalgia. The fully manifested form of a servant like the Orochi Servant was merely a super Four-order entity. Nowadays, in Tianyuan Territory, there were not less than eight or ten people capable of single-handedly defeating such a perfect manifestation. However, the true forms of servants like the Orochi were extremely terrifying, at least belonging to the second realm of legend, the ¡®Soul Realm¡¯. Only such beings were capable of crossing territories to manifest. Fang of the Jackal Wolf had previously clashed with the northern Fallen God Force, and now, it seemed that minions of the Fallen God Force were moving southward. Mu Yuan sat at the Lord¡¯s office desk, sipping from a glass brewed with calming leaves and heart-nurturing grass, his brow furrowed in contemplation. ¡°Now is not the time to continue fighting.¡± He had repelled Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase, obtaining a bounty of resources and a plethora of undeveloped treasures. It was key to convert these resources into financial strength, certainly not worth risking a battle with another Monster Overlord. Besides, south of Tianyuan Territory, past Blood Snake Encase, lies the very southern tip of the domain and the passage to Twilight Plains. To the north, past Fang of the Jackal Wolf, is a certain Fallen God Force, but it is also very far away. Even if an elite corps marched at full speed, it would take two to two and a half days to cross through the territory of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. They already had a sufficiently strategic depth. The resources in this nearby area were also enough for their exploitation. Rather, Tianyuan Territory didn¡¯t have enough manpower or military strength to exploit each and every mine spot. The manpower of Tianyuan City, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge were far from enough to utilize all the treasure lands of Fang and Blood Snake. He could choose to develop treasure lands that were of high value and closer to his own territory. ¡°Here lies a damaged, medium-sized Soul Sand Mine. Although wrecked by the Monster power¡¯s violent exploitation, its reserves are still abundant, and there is a small chance to procure ¡®Essence Soul¡¯ during excavation, a treasure that can replace Soul Sand and greatly speed up cultivation.¡± ¡°At this location, there is a vein of ¡®Sharp Edge Crystal¡¯. This Rare Level material is essential in the crafting of many weapons, and we in Tianyuan City have a significant demand for it. Anything extra can easily be sold, with no worries about finding buyers.¡± ¡°And here¡­¡± ¡°There are quite a few treasures, yet our manpower is not so abundant. Which ones should we prioritize?¡± Mu Yuan, looking at the various reports sent back by the Expelling Squad and the Exploration Team, found himself facing the difficulty of choice. ¡­ At the same time, Wings of the Wind King was in flight. Minister Qin and two other Legendary Lords were overlooking the vast land that swept by rapidly below their gaze. There didn¡¯t seem to be many monsters. Of course, this didn¡¯t prove anything. The speed of Wings of the Wind King was incredibly fast; the vast land was rapidly retreating from view, and even as Legends, they could hardly make out the details on the ground. The legendary aura emanating from the Wings of the Wind King was enough to frighten away Wisdom Monsters well in advance. At this moment, there might already be Legendary Monsters who had noticed them, but out of caution, they had not shown themselves to intercept. Many Legendary Monsters were very cautious about their lives; they would not attack without assurance. Perhaps they had perceived their extraordinary capabilities. They were indeed not afraid of an ambush by Legendary Monsters. After all, the most ordinary person riding on Wings of the Wind King had records of slaying several Legendary Monsters. They were fighting Legends. But for an ordinary territory, even a single most common Legend could bring catastrophic disaster to a domain. No matter how strong Tianyuan may be, it could not withstand a Legend. Of course, not to mention Legends, the minions and tribes under the command of a usual Monster Overlord also pose a lethal threat to ordinary domains. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 377: Tianyuans Historical Battle Records (4K)_2 Chapter 632: Chapter 377: Tianyuan¡¯s Historical Battle Records (4K)_2 The Broken Rock Lord still held the same view: they could only stay for a brief period, and the help that Tianyuan could provide was limited. The location of the Tianyuan Territory was just too terrible. In the end, they could only rely on themselves. ¡°It is said that Tianyuan once represented our Tai Xuan in the struggle for the Dragon Court?¡± he asked. This news was not public, but it was hardly a secret anymore. After all, many major countries were aware of this, having seen Tianyuan at the Dragon Courtyard. After the battle for the Dragon Court had concluded, Tai Xuan had not gone out of its way to conceal this. But what was concealed was the fact that Tianyuan had achieved the highest battle record. ¡°How long had Tianyuan been established at that time? To be able to stand out from the competition is indeed impressive, even more so than the Lord of Han Yue City back in the day,¡± he said. No sooner had the Broken Rock Lord finished speaking than he was met with the blank stare of a Lord beside him. He laughed sheepishly. This Lord Feiyan was also a follower of the Lord of Han Yue City, and had followed him into the Red Mist Land. He added, ¡°Of course, the past is the past, and now is now. The eras are different, and it¡¯s really hard to compare directly.¡± Lord Feiyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of Tianyuan¡¯s battle achievements. He is¡­ indeed impressive. He has cultivated one commander after another, with many of them specializing in different paths. When I meet Tianyuan, perhaps I can discuss with him his thoughts on training commanders.¡± ¡°Tianyuan¡¯s battle achievements¡­ Does he have any others?¡± The Broken Rock Lord asked. Being a Lord who spent most of his time on the front lines, he was not very well-informed. This time, he was supposed to have gone to the frontier fortress, but instead he had been drafted by Minister Qin. The last time he returned to Tai Xuan¡¯s great city, Tianyuan might not have even entered the Eternal World. Lord Feiyan said, ¡°The One-Punch Martial Madness, ranked 16th on the Dragon Rankings, is a powerhouse cultivated by Tianyuan. Moreover, he has two more strong fighters in his ranks on the Dragon Rankings. One is the Giant Spirit God, ranked 67th, but his battle record hasn¡¯t been updated for a long time, and he has been pushed down considerably by other rising figures.¡± ¡°Another is the Blazing Sun Controller, ranked 9th. It is said that her demonstrated combat power far exceeds that rank, but due to the evaluators suspecting that this could be with the aid of some mystic artifacts or treasures, and limited information, they have provisionally placed the Blazing Sun Controller in 9th position. In reality, her ranking might have to move up a few notches.¡± Three ranked powerhouses! The Broken Rock Lord was somewhat surprised. Even if he mobilized all of his Fourth-order Peak fighters for battle and assessment, it was doubtful that three would make the list. If potential and combat power were lacking, even the Fourth-order Limit would have no chance of making the Dragon Rankings. ¡°Does that mean, in a few months, or one or two years, the Tianyuan Territory will produce more than one Legendary Realm fighter?¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, indeed so.¡± The Dragon Rankings were not without surprises. Combat power and potential do not always equate. However, those who were ranked high on the Dragon Rankings and could boast combat power far exceeding their peers, almost to the point of not belonging to the same category of life forms, certainly possessed remarkable potential. The Broken Rock Lord finally understood why Tianyuan was so highly valued by those above. Tianyuan, capable of cultivating such unbeatable commanders, was naturally no weakling himself. Just how extraordinary was his innate talent and intelligence? These three achievements were just the ones that were publicly known and above board about Tianyuan. As the logistics head of the Pioneer Group, Qin Guohua knew more. For example, there was a powerhouse under Tianyuan known as ¡®Seventeen¡¯, who also had the combat power to rank within the top twenty or even ten on the Dragon Rankings. Moreover, this Tianyuan powerhouse had once assisted Shiling City in its defense, making a significant contribution in the battle to protect the city and reducing the overall damage to the city considerably by himself. Another example was a commander called ¡®Mu Fei¡¯ under Tianyuan, who had led a large number of elites in defending Baijiang City and contributed greatly to the safe evacuation of the people of Baijiang. In the last period before the merger with Lanxing, the number of crimes in Xuan Country increased significantly, yet Baijiang could be called the safest city in the country. It seemed that Tianyuan also made an indelible contribution to this. Tianyuan was a person who cared about the country and its people. It was for this reason that the country viewed Tianyuan with such importance. Had he been a Lord with extraordinary potential but selfish, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have valued him as much. ¡­ The Wings of the Wind King flew northward. Since they encountered no hindrances or dangers, the Wings of the Wind King traveled at an extremely fast pace. In just half a day, they covered thousands of kilometers. At that moment, the Wings of the Wind King began to lower its altitude and its speed slowed down considerably. The vast land, the occasional tree, the flowing rivers¡­ gradually became clearer to the giant bird and the several people on its back. ¡°The Tianyuan Territory should be around this region,¡± said Minister Qin. Of course, that being said, the area was considerably vast. He was simply relying on the information provided by Shen Linglong¡­ a commander under her charge. Needless to say, there could be quite a deviation in the search. The Wings of the Wind King landed in front of a mountain hollow. Minister Qin looked out, ¡°There are traces of Monster Tides passing through this area.¡± ¡°We are not within the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, when Monster Tides usually form,¡± he remarked. He turned to the Broken Rock Lord. The Broken Rock Lord understood what Minister Qin meant and said, ¡°Understood.¡± He reached out his hand and displayed his Lord¡¯s Seal, quickly summoning one of his division-level strong commanders. A Fourth-order Peak ¡®Astrologer¡¯. An Astrologer, of an exceptional second-grade class, possessed extraordinary talents in astrology, and was naturally able to awaken one or two divination-related abilities. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 377: Tianyuans Historical Battle Records (4K)_3 Chapter 633: Chapter 377: Tianyuan¡¯s Historical Battle Records (4K)_3 Without a ceremonial site and without coordinated efforts, astrologers could not divine much; however, given sufficient clues, they were able to narrow down the search area for Minister Qin and his party. After the astrologer completed the ritual, several people continued to fly high on birds. Minister Qin originally thought they might have to search for most of the day before finding Tianyuan City. Unexpectedly, there were more and clearer clues than he had imagined. ¡°A great battle took place here with the destruction of flesh and blood warfare weapons, and wreckage remains.¡± Broken Rock Lord looked at the congealed brownish-red substance in the distance and confirmed with certainty. ¡°Here¡­ are remnants of a legendary battle. Is it Shen Linglong or some other legendary creature?¡± Lord Feiyan gazed into the distance, frowning slightly. ¡°Here, there also seem to be traces of a legendary fight.¡± ¡°Look here, an entire mountain peak has been blasted into a crescent shape, showing how intense and brutal the battle was.¡± They had never seen monster legends. However, they had already found two or three places with suspected traces of legendary battles. The situation seemed to be very tense. What Lord Linglong had said was not an exaggeration at all. They couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. They moved forward, continuing on, their expressions gradually becoming more guarded and vigilant against enemies that might appear at any moment, ready for a potential great battle. But there was none. The imagined fiery explosions reaching to the sky, black waves, earth-shattering roars, and other such scenes did not materialize. What were present were merely some pitted holes and a city, standing tall at the end of a scarred land. ¡°Tianyuan Territory, it seems we¡¯ve arrived. Did they withstand the attack from monster power?¡± ¡­ Tianyuan City was still in a level two alert state. The Eye of Heaven from the Staff of Divine Right enveloped the skies above Tianyuan City at all times. When Minister Qin and his companions entered the vicinity of the city, Mu Yuan was alerted. At first, he thought it was the Monster Overlord attacking, but he breathed a sigh of relief when he clearly saw who was approaching. ¡°Are they reinforcements?¡± He remembered that Shen Linglong had shaken the tree for a few friends for him. Even though she hadn¡¯t shaken many, Mu Yuan was still very grateful, but the reinforcements had arrived late. Moreover¡­ Hadn¡¯t the battle ended three days ago? Why were there still reinforcements coming? He remembered that the battlefront at Tai Xuan was still intense, and the leaders weren¡¯t so free to spare the time. At this time, Shen Linglong was also returning to Tianyuan City for supplies. Upon hearing Mu Yuan¡¯s inquiry, she was stunned for several seconds before awkwardly responding, ¡°Well, I might have, possibly, probably forgotten.¡± How could she forget that?! ¡­ Mu Yuan called this ¡®reliable brother¡¯ to join him in welcoming the few people who had traveled thousands of miles to arrive. Upon seeing Lord Feiyan, Shen Linglong chuckled sheepishly. Upon seeing the Broken Rock Lord, Shen Linglong showed no expression, as they were not acquainted. Upon seeing Minister Qin, Shen Linglong started sweating profusely. Mu Yuan also recognized Minister Qin, albeit one-sidedly, as within the Pioneer Group¡¯s leadership, there was a portrait of Minister Qin. He was an important figure, especially responsible for distributing money and supplies. ¡°Elder Qin, good to meet you, I am Mu Yuan.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, indeed a distinguished young man. No wonder you¡¯ve sparked a competition among several Exploration Generals,¡± said Minister Qin warmly. Mu Yuan was embarrassed. Qin Guohua introduced, ¡°This is Broken Rock Lord, and this is Lord Feiyan, both lords from our Pioneer Group. You might potentially collaborate in the same battle zone in the future. Youngsters should interact more.¡± Qin Guohua then pointed to the other two individuals among the group of five: ¡°These two are also strong members of our Pioneer Group, the Dragon Martial Monk and the Liefeng Messenger, mainly responsible for the transportation and protection of our logistics department.¡± The two men, one with his upper body bare, exuding a strong dragon essence, was a muscle-clad martial monk, and the other, a young man in a cyanish-green robe. They did not seem to be lords. Yet, they also did not appear to be subordinates of Minister Qin, Broken Rock Lord, or Lord Feiyan. What kind of assembly was this? Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesnt Lack Competent Employees (4K) Chapter 637: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesn¡¯t Lack Competent Employees (4K) Night fell. After resting and resupplying in Tianyuan City for half a day, Minister Qin and others were ready to ride the Wings of the Wind King and set out again. This time, their goal was to ascertain the situation. To investigate and clarify whether there existed a passage that could lead directly to the heart of Dragon Sleep Valley, everything thus far was merely his conjecture. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Tianyuan also wants to join this mission? Does he have a death wish?¡± During the assembly, Lord Feiyan exclaimed in surprise. Shen Linglong scratched her head, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? The conflict in Tianyuan City has ended, and with Minister Qin¡¯s Wings of the Wind King, it won¡¯t take much time to go back and forth.¡± Like her, since the conflict in Tianyuan City had finished and there was nothing else to do or monsters to fight, she simply joined Minister Qin¡¯s team. If she could come, there was no reason Tianyuan could not. It was perfectly reasonable. Lord Feiyan: Where is the logic in that? Isn¡¯t Tianyuan City still under threat from the Monster Overlord? They just want to abandon their home! In the distance, a tall young man walked briskly over. He was dressed in silver-white Light Armor and held a sky-blue Staff in his hand, yet he carried a large shield on his back that resembled a turtle shell. This was Mu Yuan¡¯s attire, his survival gear. In fact, whether it was the Staff, the armor, or the shield, they were all just items of Excellence-grade equipment, and couldn¡¯t even be considered the best among them. The Staff and shield were merely mediators for him to perfectly utilize his skills. And the survival abilities of Lord Shepherd, they still held a slight edge, moreover¡­ ¡°A perfect incarnation?¡± Minister Qin took a glance and figured out the trick. He had been trying to think of a tactful way to decline this young man¡¯s participation, after all, Tianyuan was merely a Fourth-order Strongman. There might not be an accident on their trip, but if one were to occur and they couldn¡¯t take Tianyuan into account, someone at only the fourth order like Tianyuan¡­ would be too vulnerable. If it was an incarnation¡­ ¡°Tianyuan, are you sure you want to join us on this journey?¡± he asked again, not favoring the idea of Tianyuan taking the risk with them. Mu Yuan confirmed: ¡°Of course, protecting the homeland and eliminating the threats, as the Lord of Tai Xuan, it is my unshirkable duty.¡± ¡°I am also more familiar with the surrounding region and know where a passage entrance is more likely to exist.¡± Of course, he had other reasons that made his participation indispensable. Dragon Sleep Valley was a first-class Overlord Power, and it was very likely to be right next to this great domain; he would probably have to face this formidable power in the future. How could he stay calm? He must personally confirm this situation. He could also take this opportunity to observe the state of the Monster Overlord north of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Otherwise, the journey from Tianyuan City to the North Domain was extremely far. With that said, Minister Qin no longer refused. ¡­ Moments later, at the north gate of Tianyuan City. ¡°Then, we are ready to depart. The mission this time is to explore and investigate the situation of the domain passage, and depending on the situation and the results of the investigation, the Pioneer Group will give everyone 30,000 to 100,000 Contribution Points, as well as 3 to 5 minor merits as a reward,¡± Minister Qin said. This was a mission conducive to pioneering, beneficial to Tai Xuan, and naturally, it had its rewards. If the results of the investigation were approximately as he predicted, the Pioneer Group would issue subsequent missions. Of course, by then, the main force would not be them anymore. Minister Qin had also promised Mu Yuan that he would apply for a capital merit on his behalf¡ªthe merit of purifying the Heart of Corruption. Minister Qin estimated that at the very least, he could apply for a great merit, along with a substantial amount of Contribution Points. What did a great merit entail? In terms of scale, it was equivalent to one hundred minor merits, but in the eyes of many Frontier Lords, even if they could obtain hundreds of merits, it was not as significant as one great merit in terms of weight and honor. A great merit signified that a Frontier Lord had made an important contribution in a certain war zone level conflict. To advance in star level as a Frontier Lord, the war merits needed for a Three-star level were one great merit or one hundred minor merits. This great merit symbolized Lord Tianyuan¡¯s significant feat in stopping the spread of the Red Mist Land. Of course, this was also because the Heart of Corruption had not yet truly been established, otherwise, it would have been far more than a single great merit. And if, after this investigation, the emergence of the Heart of Corruption was confirmed to be closely related to Dragon Sleep Valley, this merit would increase in value. However, the Pioneer Group was not likely to give out Contribution Points by the millions. As for the awards of merits and Contribution Points, Tai Xuan had a very intricate calculation method. But it would certainly be not a small amount. Mu Yuan was very satisfied, of course. This was also thanks to Elder Qin¡¯s willingness to personally apply for him. Otherwise, if he applied on his own, he might not have succeeded in getting a great merit. With such a generous gesture from the big shot towards him, he naturally felt the need to show his gratitude in kind. Currently, there wasn¡¯t much that Tianyuan Territory could offer, but in the near future, as its external commanders, he could pick a few individuals with excellent professional capabilities to head to the Logistics Development Department. This wouldn¡¯t take too long. In at most a few months, the affairs of this region could be settled. By then, the Tianyuan Division would truly step out and set foot on the world stage. As the Great Lord Shepherd, he merely needed to act like a father to his commanders, acting as their support and continuously harvesting various resources, and that would suffice. The Wings of the Wind King dove from the sky and gradually landed in the open space outside the city gates. Looking at this majestic bird that somewhat resembled Jun but was magnitudes more impressive, Mu Yuan also longed to see Jun¡¯s stature after transcending into the realm of legends. The flying speed of the Wings of the Wind King was incredibly fast and ranked among the top in its tier. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesnt Lack Competent Employees (4K)_2 Chapter 638: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesn¡¯t Lack Competent Employees (4K)_2 However, Jun would only be faster, as it was not an ordinary Wings of the Wind King, but an epic two-star life form. Probably, before it officially broke through to the Legendary Realm, it would evolve into an epic three-star. Far away in the mid-air, Jun soared, glancing at this same kind of large bird from its race. Three months east of the river, three months west, do not bully Lord Jun for being unassuming. But for the Lord to ride another bird when he went out, it indeed was a disgrace to Lord Jun, and it would remember this disgrace. ¡°You also have the Wings of the Wind King, truly worthy of the legend of Tianyuan!¡± Lord Feiyan looked at the large bird of azure blue in the distance and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In fact, the Wings of the Wind King were not easy to distinguish, and they did not look very different from the Azure Bird or the Tai Qing Birds, except for being somewhat larger, more imposing, and more majestic. But these days, after their close contact with the Wings of the Wind King, they naturally recognized some features unique to the Wings of the Wind King. The large bird in the distance was without a doubt the Wings of the Wind King. It was also incredibly majestic in itself, its feathers shimmering with the azure color of the wind. Its presence naturally could not compare to that of Minister Qin¡¯s, but Lord Feiyan had the illusion that the bird of the Tianyuan Family looked even more majestic and noble. It must have been just an illusion. This time, there were more people mounting the bird. Minister Qin, Feiyan, Broken Rock, two outstanding logistics department employees, and¡­ Shen Linglong alone, she had stored her troops within the mark. Two from Tianyuan Territory. Lord Tianyuan and his bodyguard¡ªthe strongest in Tianyuan Territory, the Legendary Realm Hero Duo Lai. A strong man who was once ninth on the Dragon Gate List. Wuji, Ba Long, Youshan, and several other new Lords each also had generals (or themselves) ranked in the top positions on the Dragon Gate List. Tianyuan was a bit faster in cultivating a Legendary Realm power, which seemed quite fair. Probably when Lord Tianyuan recruited General Duo Lai, she already possessed quite a high level of power. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Bringing this hero along with you, is your territory going to be alright?¡± Lord Feiyan said. Heroes are the left and right arms of a Lord, which is not only about combat power but also related to the operation of the territory. Mu Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. We have already repelled the Monster Overlord, and even if Fang of the Jackal Wolf wishes to make a comeback, mobilizing troops and dispatching commanders will require at least a few days, by which time we will be on our way back.¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about the operation of the territory either, I still have¡­ six heroes stationed in my city, so we¡¯re not short of hands.¡± Most importantly, his family still had many epic young generals, each quite capable. Lord Feiyan suddenly fell silent. Six heroes. She wanted to slap herself from ten seconds ago. She had been striving in the Eternal World for over a decade, admired and respected by countless people, already achieving a significant career, yet she didn¡¯t even have seven heroes at home. Seven heroes¡­ damn it! Any hero could stand on their own and take the lead on their own strength. Heroes also tended to have a higher chance of stepping into the Legendary Realm. There is a metaphysical saying: heroes are favored by the world. Ou Huang truly deserved to be killed! After the Wings of the Wind King took off, the atmosphere became a bit somber. Broken Rock, Feiyan, and Shen Linglong didn¡¯t talk much, only looking up at the sky and then down at the ground. Mu Yuan was quite innocent. How was he Ou Huang, as his achievements today were entirely due to his own diligence and hard work. He still had a Hero¡¯s Proof in hand; who would it be more appropriate to give it to? The flight speed of the Legendary Realm Wings of the Wind King was indeed very fast, and Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t see all things clearly around him. Just two and a half hours. The Wings of the Wind King arrived at the landmark area of that large domain ¡ª the Towering Heavenly Peak ¡ª and soared directly to the top of the peak. The peak was bald, yet the black ground still bore reddish-brown cracks embedded within. Mists of red were still drifting around, denser than in other places. In the center of the peak lay the ruins of a building, now devoid of any splendor. Minister Qin stepped forward for a look, his face solemn, ¡°This is indeed the trace of where the Heart of Corruption once existed. It¡¯s not easy for Monster power to build such a Heart of Corruption, and such high-standard Miracle Buildings are the most suitable breeding ground for corruption.¡± They continued on their way. It took about another two hours before the Wings of the Wind King flew out of the dominion of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Soaring high in the sky, the Wings of the Wind King began to slow down, and the imposing aura it had been dispersing, as well as the assembling Power of Heaven and Earth, also began to recede. Mu Yuan raised his hand and threw down a dozen Created Black Crows. He seemed to see afar, an elite Monster corps crossing the southern ridge of the mountain. However, the number of monsters in this area had not noticeably increased. Neither the battle at Wolf Head Mountain nor the battle at Tianyuan City were enough to significantly reduce the monster density throughout the entire area. The Wings of the Wind King continued as if entering a domain without monsters. Low-order monsters couldn¡¯t keep up and were left far behind in the blink of an eye. High-order monsters had some intelligence and would not foolishly block the path of the Wings of the Wind King. Only at the Legendary Realm might one attempt an interception. Everyone on the back of the great bird was focused, ready for battle. An hour passed. Six hours passed. Thirty-two hours passed. The Wings of the Wind King had already flown over vast mountain ranges and lands. Throughout the journey, Mu Yuan did not see any Monster Tribe. After all, no matter how large a major tribe was, compared to the vast wilderness, it was still insignificant and not so easy to find. Otherwise, the intel coordinates from the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge wouldn¡¯t seem so precious. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesnt Lack Competent Employees (4K)_3 Chapter 639: Chapter 379: Tianyuan Territory Doesn¡¯t Lack Competent Employees (4K)_3 This was intelligence accumulated over generations by two great powers. Naturally, the elves and giants had also explored the most northern part of the Furious Blockade Zone. Mu Yuan had talked with them and had a general understanding of the situation here. ¡°We should be close to the boundary line now.¡± He said. The size of this domain was naturally far less than that of places like the Twilight Plains and the Scenic Highlands, similar to the difference between continental plates and islands. It was like a fragmented domain, but it connected many different areas. However, the passages through the domain were much smaller. To the south, the passage that Sophia and Shen Linglong had traversed was extremely narrow, and one needed the power of the Legendary Realm to pass through safely. The normal domain passages were quite wide; the frontline fortress couldn¡¯t really block them, it was merely like a stake hammered into the ground, preventing the spread of the red fog. ¡°Are we almost there?¡± Shen Linglong murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. Duo Lai felt the same way; the flight had been too boring. Soon, the vast Furious Blockade Region appeared in their field of view. ¡°Fly west, look for a brownish-red peak, we¡¯ll enter the Furious Region from there.¡± Mu Yuan spoke up. The Wings of the Wind King glanced at Minister Qin, then took to the west on the wind. After searching for about half an hour, they entered the Furious Region from a similar location. Suddenly, the Wings of the Wind King noticed a figure in the distance, dodging and advancing in front of the energy tides. ¡°There¡¯s a monster, it¡¯s a¡­ a Jackal Man Legend?¡± ¡°How can there be legendary monsters here?¡± ¡°Could it be related to the Fang of the Jackal Wolf? Didn¡¯t they say that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf might be connected to Dragon Sleep Valley?¡± ¡°Follow it!¡± Mu Yuan watched without the intention to take action. He was just accompanying them on this trip, to mix in some achievements and size up the enemy¡¯s situation. Lord Feiyan, the Broken Rock Lord, and Shen Linglong immediately took action. Lord Feiyan held a giant cannon; the barrel gathered elemental particles, and beams of energy light bombarded out. The Broken Rock Lord unfolded his domain, and countless fragments of stone fell from heaven and earth, forming barriers. Shen Linglong hadn¡¯t even charged forward before the Jackal Man Legend was bombarded and killed. Minister Qin had no intention of taking prisoners. ¡°These legendary creatures, though they cherish their lives and might sometimes flee, we cannot get any information from their mouths through interrogation and torture unless we possess some method to extract information directly from the enemy¡¯s memory.¡± He did have troops with such capabilities, but they were not effective against beings of the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan nodded in understanding. Actually, the appearance of the Jackal Man Legend here made the situation quite clear. Following the direction that the Jackal Man Legend had come from, everyone soon found the entrance and exit of the domain. Only a thin line separated the sky from the earth. The passageway seemed like a long canyon leading straight to the other side. Here, the energy became even more turbulent. It was much more violent than when traversing from the Twilight Plains to the south. In such a region, the power derived from the Power of Heaven and Earth by beings of the Legendary Realm, was less than one-tenth effective. The Wings of the Wind King, due to its large size, also faced greater pressure. Lord Feiyan, the Broken Rock Lord, and Shen Linglong frequently took action, blasting in all directions, resisting the tides of heaven and earth. But as they struggled to utilize the Power of Heaven and Earth, their resistance was quite strenuous, mainly because of the significant consumption. General Duo Lai indicated that it would take action. It walked to the edge of the Wings of the Wind King¡¯s back but did not gather any lightning or fire. It just opened its mouth wide, wider, and continued to widen. Then¡­ ¡°Inhale¡ª¡± The violent energy tides around them, like huge waves, streamed into its mouth as if returning to the sea. It burped. ¡°What kind of move is that?!!¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K) Chapter 640: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K) Duo Lai devoured, and without the violent energy and shockwaves blocking the way, the Wings of the Wind King sped up even faster. It just couldn¡¯t fly high. The passage was narrow, and the distance between heaven and earth seemed to be just tens of meters. After shuttling for more than twenty seconds, the distance between heaven and earth began to stretch, and the majestic energy waves that kept pounding from all around also clearly dropped a level. But, beneath this sky full of violent tides, there was a visible red, like threads, like willow fluff, like clouds of mist, drifting among them. Despite the relentless assault of the violent waves, the red mist strands still drifted along their set trajectories, completely unaffected. ¡°Indeed, this is the Red Mist Land.¡± Minister Qin took out anti-corruption potions from his storage equipment and distributed them to everyone. This was an official task after all, and all consumables were provided by the officials. As the head of logistics, what Minister Qin¡¯s storage equipment lacked least were various supplies and props. Minister Qin might not be the richest person in the Pioneer Group, but he definitely handled the most wealth. After taking out the potions, Minister Qin also summoned a strongman shrouded in a cloak who used skills that could conceal their aura and shadow. Minister Qin then took out a gray pearl, and an invisible force spread, enveloping the surroundings. This was the Concealed Pearl. Lord Feiyan, Shen Linglong, looked somewhat envious. Clearly they were well aware of the pearl¡¯s function and¡­ they didn¡¯t have one. The Broken Rock Lord wasn¡¯t envious, for he also had such a pearl, which he had exchanged for using quite a few Contribution Points at the platform back then. This was the foundation of an old Frontier Lord indeed. Mu Yuan touched his pocket¡­ thinking about the Treasure Bead far away in his territory, wondering if he could buy another one when the Mysterious Merchant next arrived. This thing was a pioneering tool, and of course, the more the better. ¡­ The Wings of the Wind King flew slowly, concealing its aura to the utmost, for otherwise, the aura created by flying quickly couldn¡¯t be covered by a mere advanced skill. The group scouted out little by little until they reached the edge of the Furious Region. What entered their vision was a red world! Dark clouds covered the sky, with no glimpse of daylight. The red fog, like clouds, drifted and filled every corner of this world. Dead trees with ghastly shapes like monsters; brooks flowing with a mix of gray and red; the dry ground interspersed with brownish-red patterns; The whole land was devoid of the slightest hint of life. No, that wasn¡¯t quite accurate. Mu Yuan saw that in the distance, mountain ranges bulged and contracted, undulating uncertainly as if they were a living entity, breathing. The magnitude of this vitality was alarming. ¡°Is this the true Red Mist Land?¡± According to Duo Lai¡¯s description, the erosive power of the red mist here wasn¡¯t as intense as that around the Heart of Corruption, but it was still much stronger than the erosion during the Red Fog Disaster Moon era within the Tai Xuan Domain. This red fog also shrouded an entire large domain, ubiquitous. Erosion was flowing in. Perception was also affected. It was all quite uncomfortable. Legendary Realm beings would find it hard to survive here long-term, let alone fight. As for those below Legendary? Frontier Lords and professions below Legendary in the Pioneer Group normally only pursued conquests in non-red fog areas, eliminating Monster Tribes, and vanquishing formidable monsters. Third-order and fourth-order strongmen who went to the frontline battle zones often stationed themselves within strongholds, and didn¡¯t have missions that required them to delve into the Red Mist Land. Braving the Red Mist Land? For those below Legendary, that was too daring. It was usually the pinnacle Legendary Realm strongmen who took action, leading the vanguard to break into it. Such instances were also rare. After all, compared to the monstrous monster factions, great nations like the Tai Xuan Alliance were still too weak and insignificant. Among the group, only Minister Qin, the Wings of the Wind King, and the Broken Rock Lord¡ªone man and two birds¡ªhad truly delved deep into the Red Mist Land. Minister Qin looked out into the distance, capturing the distant scenery in his eyes. He then said, ¡°Prepare for the return journey.¡± Shen Linglong, ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t we going to venture further? This doesn¡¯t confirm the domain where Dragon Sleep Valley is located, does it?¡± Minister Qin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s roughly confirmed. Don¡¯t underestimate the efforts of the Frontier Lords at the front lines. Besides, with our small number of people and limited strength to continue deepening further, once we¡¯re discovered by the enemy, we won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± Mu Yuan deeply agreed. It seemed that Minister Qin was also an expert who deeply understood the way of caution. However, before leaving, they could still do some work. Minister Qin took out a special prop. At first glance, the prop looked like a staff, but its top end held up a large golden eye. As Minister Qin threw the prop down, it pinned to the ground, and the large golden eye at the top sprung open, then, along with its supports, it faded and disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. Duo Lai said via mental link, ¡°Can¡¯t find it!¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised. This was a very top-tier scouting prop, the ¡°True Sight Guardian,¡± possessing not only a strong ability to conceal itself but also the power to penetrate illusions and observe the surroundings. Its drawback was that it couldn¡¯t move and was expensive. Such a one-time prop was valued similar to four to six Superior Grade materials. Mu Yuan then summoned Black Crows. He thought for a moment, only summoning three, and then injected a large amount of energy into the crows to extend their duration of existence. Although the Red Fog here was dense, its erosive power hadn¡¯t reached the degree that it could turn inanimate objects into living beings. The Created Black Crows, being inanimate, staying here was safer and more relaxed than for living beings. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K)_2 Chapter 641: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K)_2 ¡°` Soon, three Created Black Crows also gradually vanished from sight under the watchful eyes of the crowd. ¡°These Black Crows have something special!¡± Without close examination, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect them. The Broken Rock Lord, Lord Feiyan, and Shen Linglong exchanged glances, suddenly feeling a bit embarrassed. The Broken Rock Lord actually had detection methods he could have used, but he felt they still weren¡¯t as good as the Black Crows, not to mention those summoned by a wave of a Four-order Tianyuan¡¯s hand. If he were to bring out his now¡­ well, it would be better not to. By not doing so, he could save a tool. With Minister Qin¡¯s eyes and Tianyuan¡¯s Crows already in place, they wouldn¡¯t miss out on one more tool. After setting their covert operatives, the scout team quickly returned. They made good time on the return trip, arriving back at Tianyuan City in just one day and night. Tianyuan City was as tranquil as ever. Even more so. There was none of the stormy, oppressive feeling one would expect with the Monster Overlord lurking around. Minister Qin began to muster reinforcements. To say he was mustering troops wasn¡¯t quite accurate; they were handing this arduous task over to more suitable powerhouses. ¡ªThe task of a surprise attack, to inflict heavy damage on Dragon Sleep Valley. This mission had nothing to do with Mr. Mu anymore. He wasn¡¯t about to take risks, even just sending an avatar would be unnecessary; he had already left an eye on the frontline. Minister Qin wouldn¡¯t agree. Not just him, including Shen Linglong and Lord Feiyan, would most likely also not be able to join the surprise attack team in the end. The Pioneer Group would have a detailed, precise evaluation mechanism. During the assessment process, they would employ various deduction techniques, even Epic Level Miracle Buildings. According to Minister Qin, Lord Linglong and Lord Feiyan lacked experience, had insufficient pioneer stars, and their Combat Power wasn¡¯t outstanding; even if they applied, they wouldn¡¯t pass the evaluation. There aren¡¯t many top powerhouses in the Tai Xuan Alliance, and those who have free time are even fewer. But when the immense machinery of the Alliance begins to turn, naturally, it can still allocate the appropriate powerhouses. ¡°On the frontline, facing off against Dragon Sleep Valley, are General Qinxin and a host of other pioneering powerhouses,¡± said the Broken Rock Lord. He was one of the strong candidates to enter the surprise attack squad, which was also an opportunity for him. Through Broken Rock Lord, Mu Yuan learned more about the frontline situation. The frontlines¡¯ battle zones are usually comprised of a defensive fortress and several logistical territories. The fortress is pinned at the very front, maintaining a substantial distance from the logistical bases, so they can support each other. Logistical territories are also capable of sniping any remaining strong enemies and communicating with the greater rear. They are themselves war bastions. General Qinxin, one of the seven star generals of the Pioneer Group, had been seen by Mu Yuan during the selection battle at Dragon Court, and it was rumored that the general had cooperated with the Fox Man Race to grow strong in the entertainment service industry. Two days later. Broken Rock Lord brought the news, ¡°It¡¯s said that this time, the team will be led by Flowing Arrow General, we¡¯re in good hands.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Eager to educate Tianyuan¡¯s future powerhouse, Broken Rock Lord was full of enthusiasm; it was a pity his own daughter was only eight years old, or he might have tried to play matchmaker. He said, ¡°Flowing Arrow General is one of the strongest under the mainstay of our Tai Xuan Country. Put it this way, in the Legendary Third Order Law Realm, there are hardly a few people who can match the general.¡± ¡°Not long ago¡­ a few months back, the General led the charge against the Goblin Kingdom in the Dark Great Forest,¡± he continued. ¡°At that time, with just one person and one sword, he wiped out perhaps over a hundred Legendary Realm monsters, striking terror into the Goblins.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. So this was how the Goblin Kingdom in the Dark Great Forest was exterminated? Most lords really didn¡¯t have the privilege to know such information. After all, Tianyuan was considered a key talent being nurtured by Tai Xuan, receiving attention from Elder Qin and several Exploration Generals, so Broken Rock Lord didn¡¯t mind discussing more secretive matters with significant implications. He went on to say, ¡°Flowing Arrow General¡¯s experiences are quite legendary too, no less so compared to the Lord of Han Yue City. Have you heard? Flowing Arrow General once suffered from corruption and half his body mutated, but he actually managed to subsume the corrupt power for his own use.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. ¡°This Flowing Arrow bigshot was initially just at the peak of his generation. It was only after he ventured deep into Red Mist Land and survived against the odds that he was broken and remade, becoming one of the very top powerhouses in Tai Xuan.¡± Corruption has its limits. The asymptomatic can suffer minor corruption but can recover after a few days rest in a safe land. The mild cases start to experience hallucinations, murmurs in the ears, and bloodshot eyes. The severe cases have body mutations, mental confusion, and crazed behaviors. Recovery at this stage is extremely difficult. And once one reaches complete corruption, the person dies, turned into a corrupted life. This is an irreversible process. Just as death cannot be overcome¡­ oh, death can be reversed, but individuals who have turned into corrupted beings cannot be reverted. That¡¯s the terror of corruption. And the Flowing Arrow bigshot turned the terrifying power of corruption into his own weapon, wildly dancing with madness, relentlessly killing. Mu Yuan listened with admiration. Broken Rock Lord said, ¡°Flowing Arrow General often charges to the frontline, and his experiences of narrow escapes from death are not just one or two incidents. Rumor has it, even at the most minuscule junctures, he has survived through death several times, and, each time, after seeking life from death, his strength usually makes a great leap forward.¡± If it¡¯s really as wildly as the rumors say, this Flowing Arrow General¡¯s experiences could fit the protagonist template. Mu Yuan thought to himself with a bit of sarcasm. He suddenly asked, ¡°Given Flowing Arrow General¡¯s experiences, why do you still believe that him leading the team is very stable?¡± ¡°` Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K)_3 Chapter 642: Chapter 380: Warzone Commander? (4K)_3 The Broken Rock Lord was stunned. Damn it! ¡­ The Flowing Arrow General and other powerhouses were estimated to arrive in the domain in a few days and launch a secret surprise attack on Dragon Sleep Valley. At that time, Liushi, Weixingzi, White Shark, Azure Sky, Moon Sword Immortal, and Sword Saint Tianhe among other powerhouses, would rest briefly in Tianyuan City before directly striking the Red Mist Land. Mu Yuan had been tasked with logistics this time around. Less trouble, not to mention substantial Contribution Points, and the chance to familiarize himself with one big shot after another¡ªit was a rare opportunity. It was thought that Moon Sword Immortal had originated from the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s family, appearing that time in The Land of Two Realms. A legend of the Pinnacle Earth Realm. It was unknown how Duo Lai and Dead Bone would fare in a battle with this Moon Sword Immortal. Minister Qin wasn¡¯t going either; his job was simply to supply some strategic materials. That¡¯s what the Logistics Development Department was tasked with. ¡°This surprise attack offers the Alliance a not insignificant chance of success, yet for a power like Dragon Sleep Valley, it¡¯s unlikely they can be brought down with just one surprise attack,¡± he paused, ¡°I¡¯m planning to apply to the Alliance for the establishment of an observation base here and recommend you as the person in charge of this war zone.¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Mu Yuan was taken aback. Minister Qin said, ¡°The function of the observation base is to construct a type of Miracle Building capable of detecting the Heart of Corruption; this way, should the Monster Overlord continue building the Heart of Corruption, we would be able to detect it immediately.¡± ¡°Should Dragon Sleep Valley plan an attack here, this domain can transform into a frontline war zone¡­ of course, you don¡¯t need to feel too much pressure. The passage to the northern domain is quite narrow, unable to accommodate a tide of attackers; Dragon Sleep Valley isn¡¯t likely to attack this domain head-on. Even if it becomes a frontline, it would only be a minor war zone.¡± ¡°Of course, if it escalates to a major war zone, with your current level of achievement, you wouldn¡¯t qualify as the overall commander,¡± he added. Even if it were a small-scale war zone, Mu Yuan now¡­ soon to be promoted to Three-star Frontier Lord level, would still not qualify to be a commander. He could only be ¡®Acting Commander¡¯. This was greatly beneficial to Mu Yuan. Setting aside power and Contribution Points for now, the most important aspect was the sense of security. When Tianyuan Territory was struck by disaster, he had to rely on himself for defense; it was a Lord¡¯s duty to protect his own home. It wasn¡¯t easy for a territory to seek help in times of disaster. However, if this were declared a war zone, should Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s formidable forces launch an attack, it would no longer be an issue for just his Tianyuan City alone, but for the entire Tai Xuan Alliance. He was to be promoted without even visiting the frontline fortress? Mu Yuan was aware that it was probably Minister Qin who had given a helping hand. He had delivered a generous gift! The gift was so significant, and indeed so overwhelming, that he couldn¡¯t refuse it. Qin Guohua had a smile brimming with contentment. Applying to establish an observation base and granting the position of ¡®Acting Commander¡¯ to Tianyuan were indeed his suggestions. But the Alliance also had a definitive need for it. Otherwise, even as the head of the Logistics Development Department handling these matters, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to pull this off. The Alliance needed to be prepared against Dragon Sleep Valley, and this domain truly had strategic value! After scouting for these past days, he had discovered that although this large domain wasn¡¯t expansive, it connected to quite a few areas and was not unimportant in significance. As for entrusting such a crucial responsibility to Tianyuan, a young individual, was it appropriate? ¡°Tianyuan is not as simple as he appears on the surface,¡± he mused. ¡°My guess is that his territory still hides some trump cards, or else he wouldn¡¯t be so composed amidst the encirclement of two Monster Overlords. He may have only one Legendary Realm powerhouse, but there are quite a few other means at his disposal to contend with the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just an observation base, and in daily operation, there are experienced hands in charge. Should an actual situation arise and Dragon Sleep Valley sends troops, with the observation base¡¯s early warning, we would have ample time to establish a more solid frontline fortress.¡± This was the significance of the observation base. Why not establish a frontline fortress right now? It was due to a lack of funds and manpower; they needed to use the resources where they were most needed. He looked at Mu Yuan, as there was yet another important task at hand. ¡°You were the first to discover this large domain, so the matter of naming it shall also be entrusted to you.¡± Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 382 Contacting Minor Factions (4K) Chapter 646: Chapter 382 Contacting Minor Factions (4K) ¡°Is this the great force of the top Legendary Realm?¡± Mu Yuan savored Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s earth-shattering strike and still couldn¡¯t snap back to reality for a long time. This was also his first time witnessing the power displayed by the most top-tier Legendary Realm. In the past, let alone witnessing it firsthand, he had never even seen the full force of the Legendary third realm in video materials. After all, this was already the level of power of a nuclear weapon of a great nation. Black Crow was very far from the source of power, yet he still felt it clearly. ¡°Its destructive power far exceeds that of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon. And the great force wielded by the third realm of the Legendary isn¡¯t limited to destruction.¡± This realm is called the ¡®Law Realm¡¯. It is the easy-to-understand term from the Age of the Filth Cataclysm. Of course, the old era¡¯s ranking system and the power system that emerged after miracles appeared during the disaster, are not the same. The existence of the Legendary third realm, possessing the ability to analyze and utilize world laws, they began to observe, understand, delve into, and dance with the world. The specific forms of their great force¡­ are hard to describe. Mu Yuan had only heard that the power of laws was no longer confined to mere destructive force, and often times, the power was not limited by spatial distance either. He had also heard that the Legendary third realm¡¯s analysis and use of laws were based on one¡¯s own abilities, and some top-level abilities could easily resonate with a certain law, unleashing unimaginable profound powers. Without entering the third realm, one could not glimpse even a bit of its intricacies. ¡°Clearly, among the Monster Overlords, there are also such terrifyingly powerful beings. Fortunately, the surprise attack was victorious, and the strong ones of the Dragon Sleep Valley usually find it difficult to penetrate deep into non-Red Mist areas.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. About the great battle with Dragon Sleep Valley, Mu Yuan was one of the involved parties, rounding off, and he had also heard about the Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory as soon as it happened. Dragon Spine Mountain is one of the two most important strongholds of the Dragon Sleep Valley outside their main base. It is said that the attacks launched by Dragon Sleep Valley toward the Tai Xuan Alliance were like two sharp fangs aiming to pierce the Tai Xuan defenses, left and right. And now, Tai Xuan has broken one of these fangs. But to utterly destroy Dragon Sleep Valley is, of course, far from enough. The extent of damage to Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s Combat Power is still less than that of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, next to his Tianyuan City. An Overlord Power of the scale of Dragon Sleep Valley is also extremely difficult to annihilate. Strongmen of Tai Xuan, in reality, also find it very difficult to truly penetrate the Red Mist Land, to attack the main base of Dragon Sleep Valley. Even if that were possible, there would be no need to do so, as the input and the gains would be out of proportion. Many of these secrets were just beginning to be understood by Mu Yuan. ¡°Many Overlord Powers lurk deep within Red Mist Land, without this Dragon Sleep Valley, another Dragon Sleep Mountain or Dragon Sleep Abyss will emerge.¡± ¡°A weakened Dragon Sleep Valley serves Tai Xuan better than a completely destroyed one. The same goes for my Tianyuan City. Dragon Sleep Valley has more enemies than just Tai Xuan, and they won¡¯t start any major offensives again for a while.¡± Mu Yuan thought that now his own territory could enter a stable period of development. As long as the strong ones from Dragon Sleep Valley do not cross territories, Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Blood Snake Encase? They¡¯re just experience packs. For the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, the significance is even more important. It¡¯s not just that one major defensive area will feel much less pressure, but the alliance will be able to dispatch this batch of fresh forces to other defensive areas. In one move, other defensive areas will see their forces greatly increased, making the line of defense much more secure. No wonder it was regarded as a great victory. ¡­ Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory. Mu Yuan came here again after half a month. It was livelier than his last visit, with Lords discussing events happening within the alliance both big and small. However¡­ the news of the Dragon Spine Mountain Great Victory that was all the rage among the legendary strongmen seemed rarely known here. Even Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing, who were well-informed second-generation figures, didn¡¯t seem to be discussing it. Mu Yuan felt somewhat bewildered for a moment. This was as if it were two different worlds. But isn¡¯t a peaceful world just what countless battling strongmen are yearning for? It¡¯s not that Jiang Luoxing and the others were content with pleasure and luxury; rather, the front lines were too remote for them, and such information wouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t need to reach their ears. They were still in the stage of discovering their potential. Perhaps some veteran Lords with power not much stronger than theirs had already been fighting on the front lines for years, but young Lords like them with enough potential and still making progress would at least spend another half year, one year, two years before really entering the Pioneer Group. A few months ago, Mu Yuan was also not very clear about the Pioneer Group and the matters of the front line defensive areas. But in terms of events within the realm of the alliance, Mu Yuan knew far less than Jiang Luoxing and others. ¡°These few months, our alliance¡¯s main focus has been on large-scale construction and providing housing for the people. The Professional Associations everywhere have issued many such tasks and are continually expanding their staff. My Luo Xing Territory has taken on several large projects,¡± said Jiang Luoxing, taking a pause. ¡°However, the large-scale construction is almost over. I¡¯ve received word that the alliance is planning to establish academies in various central cities, main cities, which will be the focus for the future.¡± The Professional Association was once the Players Association, but now it¡¯s bigger and manages not only the former players but also many professionals ready to embark on the path of adventure in the new era. ¡°Academies? Are they institutions for imparting Supernatural Power? I recall there were similar institutions before, but they were few,¡± Mu Yuan said. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 382 Contacting Minor Powers (4K)_2 Chapter 647: Chapter 382 Contacting Minor Powers (4K)_2 There are Lords who say, ¡°Previously, institutions like this were indeed rare. Pan Shi City had many top-notch cultivation buildings and Breakthrough Dojos, but not even one academy.¡± ¡°Only the Capital City and a few other ¡®historically significant¡¯ large cities had them.¡± ¡°Their services were also aimed at those at the Fourth-order Peak and above, in the Legendary Realm.¡± Elder Qin even went so far as to mention that there was the opportunity to send generals to the Academy for further study. Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°It¡¯s different this time. The Extraordinary Academy we¡¯re going to establish is for the general public, aimed at teaching new era professionals combat skills, outdoor survival skills, knowledge of materials and monsters, and much more.¡± ¡°After all, they are not like us, they cannot command troops in battle, and they need to fight in person.¡± ¡°The Academy will not only teach combat skills but should also impart some basic alchemy, potion crafting, forging, farming, and so on.¡± After all, those professionals who embark on the path of adventure are a minority; the vast majority of people will probably choose a stable job. Mu Yuan asked, ¡°What are the requirements for enrollment in the Academy? Can we send our Territory Citizens from our lands to study there?¡± Mu Yuan was not interested in learning combat skills. The troops themselves naturally possess proficient combat abilities and were born for battle only. However, the apprentices of potion crafting, alchemy, forging, and the like in Tianyuan Territory were all lacking in technical talents. He had established an Academy to compile materials and teach apprentices. Yet, the number of truly high-level technical talents in the entire Tianyuan Territory was very few, and they each had heavy work obligations, making it very difficult to find time to teach classes. Those who knew the techniques were not necessarily capable of teaching. Take Dead Bone, for example. Dead Bone could not even teach ¡®Bone Two¡¯, let alone other people. Isloa was also a genius. She was proficient in enchanting, alchemy, human body modification, and so on, but the courses she taught were sometimes too complex for Mr. Mu to understand, let alone others. If they could systematically cultivate a batch of formal technical talents, allowing the experienced to mentor the new, the talent pool of the Territory could grow rapidly. ¡°This sounds quite feasible,¡± Jiang Luoxing pondered, stroking his chin, ¡°As long as we raise this batch of skilled Territory Citizens, they will be able to create higher value, provide more benefits for the Territory, and this value can keep growing like a snowball¡­¡± He looked towards Tianyuan, ¡°Truly deserving of being the Tianyuan Giant.¡± Liu Miumiu retorted, ¡°I always feel like there should be street lights,¡± but she agreed that the idea was indeed good and such opportunities were rare. However¡­ Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°The first enrollment of the Academy will probably mainly target our citizens of Xuan Country, so we might have to wait for the second or third cohorts before we get a chance, right?¡± ¡°But as this batch of Academies is established, there is a considerable shortage of teaching staff. The association will probably invite some Lords, veteran players to serve as mentors and instructors. We can also send experienced, insightful generals there. I heard the benefits and treatment are quite good, including access to high-level cultivation facilities.¡± Afterward, through channels like Jiang Luoxing and others, Mu Yuan paid a hefty sum to acquire over a dozen Rare level lookout tower blueprints. He wanted to establish mining outpost strongholds. To establish these outposts, lookout towers were indispensable. He had already driven back the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, but that didn¡¯t mean this territory was entirely safe. Once their posts were established, they were bound to face the onslaught of surrounding monsters and had to arrange sufficient Guard forces. The mining outposts might also attract the attention of certain wandering monster groups. Without adequate defense forces, the harvested Soul Sand and black iron ore would just end up as spoils for those creatures. Among the wandering monsters, there was even the possibility of Legendary Realm creatures. The Legendary Realm of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf might be scared off, but wandering Legends wouldn¡¯t be. They had no fixed base and were elusive, unconcerned about how strong Tianyuan City was. Even, Even if there was a 93.57% chance the Fang of the Jackal Wolf wouldn¡¯t attack proactively, Mu Yuan still had to guard against the remaining 6.43%. The outposts needed to possess the power to withstand the Legendary Realm. Back in his Territory, Mu Yuan began to arrange things. The lookout tower blueprints would be obtained over the next two days. ¡°This medium Soul Sand Mine location is 3,400 kilometers away in a straight line from our Tianyuan City, we must arrange powerful generals to guard it¡­¡± He thought about it and decided to have Uta, Rakshasa, and Sario guard it. Sario was an openly known force, sufficiently intimidating to deter most enemies. It excelled in dealing with weaker foes; as long as the enemy was not strong enough, no matter how numerous, they were meaningless in its presence. And should an unexpected situation arise, Uta would be able to strike powerfully. All three were at the Fourth-order Peak, in the refinement stage. They had demands for cultivation materials, but not much for cultivation locales. Stationing them thousands of kilometers away would not affect their own cultivation. It¡¯s just¡­ Sario was reluctant. ¡°Going there, would I not be invited by Uta to spar every day!¡± After its defeat at Uta¡¯s hands and two more disastrous attempts at revenge that ended in even worse defeats, it no longer had any desire to spar with Uta. Uta would look for it from time to time. Fortunately, since there were many powerful individuals in their own Tianyuan Territory, Uta did not need to worry about finding no one to spar with, so its refusal was just that¡ªa refusal. But if it went to the place 3,400 kilometers away, it, Sario Lord, would be one of only two sparring partners Uta could find. That¡¯s somewhat alarming! ¡°No need to panic, there¡¯s no Warrior Arena outside, and Uta won¡¯t really injure you,¡± Mu Yuan said. Sario: ¡°¡­No, this is making me even more anxious. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the excuse of nursing an injury.¡± Again, Mu Yuan spoke, ¡°2.5 times the normal Contribution Points as compensation.¡± Sario: ¡°Through fire and water, it shall be done!¡± Afterward, Mu Yuan also arranged for the guard commanders of two important areas: the Sharp Crystal Mine and the Divine Radiance Crystal Tree. He looked at the map, his brows furrowing as he considered the remaining large resource locations. To not occupy them? That would be such a waste. But to occupy them¡­ Indeed, by simply arranging a few Epic junior commanders, supplemented by some Elites and defensive structures, they would be sufficient to fend off monster hordes in the surroundings. But it was the unforeseen that he feared. Great Lord Shepherd did not wish to gamble the lives of his Elite forces on possible risks. Isloa suggested, ¡°Why not rent these resource points to the Featherman Country and other Vitality Forces? I recall the Legendary Milena saying that there are actually several such forces still residing in this region.¡± ¡°This way, we could harvest the resources without taking any risks,¡± ¡°And these small forces, desperately lacking in resources, will likely be unable to resist such a Temptation.¡± Mu Yuan thought¡­ Brilliant! ¡­ The Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, too, had begun occupying the veins and extracting resources. Before long, Mu Yuan obtained some leads about the small forces from these two powers. There were the Cat Person Tribe, the Fire Lion Tribe, the Ape People Tribe, the Multi-Armed Tribe, among others. These small forces might not even exist anymore, as they very rarely ventured into the outside world. ¡°In these areas, you might find traces of these Vitality Forces. I¡¯ll leave this task to you, Sophia.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, caw~!¡± Sophia gathered her skirt, bowed slightly, and at the next moment, she transformed into numerous Black Crows that scattered in flight. Around the same time, to the south of Tianyuan City. Outside the city walls, countless Territory Citizens were busily leveling the pitted land to prepare for the upcoming expansion of the city. In the distance, tendrils were spreading from deep within the forest. These were the roots of the Treemen. They were slowly and steadily restoring the Earth¡¯s Force of the region, which had suffered greatly from previous battles. At the same time, in the northern military camp. An X-II model passenger airship was slowly descending¡ªMu Yuan had ultimately upgraded the transportation means assigned to the trade guilds. The Machinery Dragonflight was flashy but impractical; only the X-II model passenger airship could accommodate a sufficient number of troops and supplies. A team of twenty Elite operatives assembled. They would be led by Captain Zhou Yi of the Arrow of Polar Star. Within it, there were three members of the Arrow of Polar Star and three Fearless War Handsome. This was merely the standard escort for the merchant caravan. Lian Yue and Xi Liu would serve as special guards for this journey. Daisy, with several sharp members of the trade guild, was organizing the transport of goods. ¡°Black iron ore, red copper ore, six medium Spatial Storage Chests each; Rare level Remnantsoul, 356 in total; besides, various supplies, Scrolls of Magic, potions, occupying four medium Spatial Boxes¡­¡± Lian Yue squatted on the ground, looking up at the dozens of meters long airship. ¡°But how is this large airship supposed to cross the Furious Region?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take action,¡± Duo Lai approached with the Epic Treasure Spatial Vase in hand, stepping on air, appearing like a formidable and extraordinary figure. If only he kept silent. ¡°As long as I use the Space Urn to erect Spatial Barriers, and then¡­ maybe like this first, then like that, I can safely escort the airship across,¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Lord said.¡± Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 383: The Team that Comes from the Depths of the Wilderness (4K) Chapter 648: Chapter 383: The Team that Comes from the Depths of the Wilderness (4K) Two days later, on the territory map, four watchtower icons appeared one by one, dispersing the surrounding war fog and casting spots of light in the vast wilderness. Mu Yuan projected his vision down over these small territories, overlooking the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t see very far, after all the territory range opened by the watchtowers was just a few hundred meters in radius. This range wouldn¡¯t expand with the upgrade of the territory level. However, once the watchtowers were established, the Eye of Heaven of the Staff of Divine Right could project its gaze freely above them. At the farthest outpost, a huge Frost Giant Dragon was flying out from the mountains, continuously spitting blue frosty Dragon Breath from its mouth, freezing the ground and shattering a monster group that wanted to capture the mine. Meanwhile, on the mountain, Rakshasa was exerting the power of a hero, marking the locations for defense buildings in appropriate spots and then commanding dozens of Elites, who had taken on the role of construction workers, to begin working strenuously. However, there were too few workers. Merely dozens of construction workers, to build up all the defensive structures, would take at least ten days or half a month. The Elites still needed to patrol. The mine had previously been occupied by a group of porcupine men, and after Sario defeated them and Rakshasa established the watchtower, the outpost faced several monster assaults within just half a day. Among them were Third-order Monsters. ¡°The existence of the Monster Tribe can cause the surrounding monster groups to tremble and avoid them from afar, but the presence of a Vitality Force, the existence of miracle territories, will only attract nearby monsters with greater ferocity.¡± To monsters, living beings were like fine brew, an irresistible Temptation. Just like the founding of Tianyuan Territory, as time went by and the territory¡¯s infrastructure grew, it was bound to attract the attention of more, stronger monster groups. Even with the presence of a Giant Dragon like Sario, it was not enough to deter the vast majority of unintelligent monsters. ¡°The fundamental issue of the manpower shortage is the lack of transport tools.¡± ¡°Tianyuan Territory Citizens can¡¯t travel thousands of kilometers to work in Treasure Sand Ridge, even with Elite Warriors escorting them.¡± ¡°For the time being, can we only let a batch of self-aware Elites act as miners? That would be a huge waste.¡± Mu Yuan mulled over the problem. He walked into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and found Isloa, ¡°My omnipotent¡­ expert, I have a challenging task for you. Construct several large airships, or develop a kind of alchemy golem for mining, which do you think is more appropriate?¡± Large vehicles could transport miners. Alchemy golems? They were even more convenient. Golems without life could be packed into spatial equipment, so Duo Lai could transport all the mining golems back and forth in just one trip. So think of a solution, Isloa. Isloa¡¯s face showed dismay, ¡°Neither is suitable!¡± She added, ¡°Of course, I am not lacking the ability as an expert. Designing a mining golem isn¡¯t too difficult, but the design and subsequent manufacturing would take at least a couple of months under no complications.¡± ¡°Lord, you wouldn¡¯t want all the official documents piling up on your desk for these two months, would you?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He indeed did not want that. He could wander about¡­ observing strategically, gathering Tai Xuan intelligence, and trading with other Lords, why? Because he had the diligent Isloa behind him. True to form, she initially complained about the workload and lack of staff, but gradually she seemed to have grown accustomed to it. Indeed, the power of habit is great. Isloa was also aware of the difficulties faced by the various mining points, and after thinking it over, she said, ¡°Actually, there is a way. Didn¡¯t we just obtain a large number of Alliance Contribution Points? We could use those to exchange for a few airships similar to the X-II model, and later on, have Daisy and others who are out bring them back.¡± ¡°That does seem feasible.¡± Vehicles that could freely fly through dangerous wilderness started at the Excellence quality level. And since they were medium to large vehicles, their prices were quite exorbitant, often several times, even tens of times the price of Excellence equipment. Not only were these prices expensive, but they were also hard to come by. ¡ª Soul Crystals alone would hardly suffice to buy them, but using Tai Xuan Contribution Points, it was no longer an issue. Mu Yuan had glanced at them before. He had contemplated exchanging items of such large scale. However, at that time, he had no Contribution Points, and since Tianyuan City was located within the Ten Directions Island domain, cut off from the Alliance, even if he could place an order, he would not be able to receive it. ¡ª Medium to large vehicles¡­ no, even a small aircraft like the Mechanical Dragonflights could hardly be packed into spatial equipment, naturally, it couldn¡¯t be traded through the Secret Realm. The highest-grade spatial equipment that Mu Yuan had ever seen could hold space that wasn¡¯t even one percent of what Duo Lai¡¯s Dimensional Pocket could. Airships had to rely on door-to-door delivery, or you had to fetch them yourself. The Tianyuan Caravan just happened to be going on a long journey, and having them bring the airships back would kill two birds with one stone. ¡°Besides airships, we also need to outfit ourselves with some ordinary vehicles. These types of vehicles we could manufacture ourselves, but it wouldn¡¯t be cost-effective.¡± As Isloa spoke, she added, ¡°In addition, I also recommend purchasing these, these, and these¡­¡± It was as if she had been prepared, pulling out a list. Mu Yuan took it and looked it over from top to bottom. What¡¯s with all these instruments and equipment? He employed the City Lord¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. Isloa counteracted with an unwavering expression, doubling the resistance effect. Both sides were at a standoff, and neither was defeated. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 383: The Team that Comes from the Depths of the Wilderness (4K)_2 Chapter 649: Chapter 383: The Team that Comes from the Depths of the Wilderness (4K)_2 ¡°Alright.¡± Many of the instruments and equipment inside were still useful, such as when Tianyuan City wanted to produce large weapons on its own; some equipment was indispensable. This was all thanks to the assistance of some Miracle Buildings. The reimbursement batch, Lord Shepherd had approved. After all, he had occupied two Soul Sand Mines and was not lacking in ordinary finances. Mu Yuan came to the Secret Realm and looked for the Officials in charge to purchase goods. He took the exchange catalogue and began flipping through it page by page. This exchange catalogue was also a Rare Level item, constantly updating with information about exchangeable treasures, many of which showed the words ¡®out of stock,¡¯ ¡®out of stock,¡¯ and ¡®out of stock.¡¯ However, even if they were out of stock, he could still place an order, pay a premium to reserve, and the wait wouldn¡¯t be long. This was, after all, the platform of the entire alliance, and items below the Epic level could basically be found. ¡°Legendary Breakthrough Package (Pan Shi City): 200K Contribution Points¡± ¡°Legendary Breakthrough Package (Nine Profound City): 250K Contribution Points¡± ¡°Legendary Breakthrough Package (Capital City): 300K Contribution Points¡± The prices were not the same. Because the ¡®potions¡¯ and other auxiliary materials used in the Breakthrough Packages were consistent, but the associated Breakthrough locales, ritual arrangements, and Miracle Buildings were not entirely the same. Obviously, the ritual venue in the Capital City was the highest grade, and its exchange price was the most expensive. Mu Yuan glanced at the more than one million Contribution Points on his account. If he were to redeem in this way, he could not get many sets. Of course, he would not exchange like that. He did not need an entire set of Breakthrough Packages. Even other Lords hardly ever exchanged like that. Because, apart from the purchase and use of the ritual venue and the main material of Breakthrough treasures in the Breakthrough Package, the remaining materials could be purchased with Soul Crystals. He scrolled down in search. ¡°Legendary Breakthrough Main Material (includes two potions and one treasure): 35K Contribution Points¡± Mu Yuan rapidly placed four orders in succession. Suddenly a prompt popped up. ¡°Notice: You have reached the purchase limit for this period. If you continue to buy, a 20% surcharge will be added incrementally.¡± ¡°Notice: Would you like to purchase?¡± Mu Yuan stopped his spree. Legendary packages seldom run out of stock and seem easier to purchase compared to Occupational Level Breakthrough packages. But in reality, it¡¯s because the former costs the precious and rare Contribution Points, and there are very few powerful individuals who have the wealth, qualifications, and need to purchase Legendary Breakthrough Packages. The latter, in just one city region, has countless professionals in need of purchase. The latter has a high production but an even higher demand. Previously, Mu Yuan had Liu Miumiu place orders for four sets on his behalf, using his own quota. Of course, this didn¡¯t adhere to the rules, but exceptional situations require exceptional measures, and after all, he did have some connections higher up. This time, he was still able to order four sets before reaching the limit, which seemed to be related to his recent elevation to a Three-star Lord; otherwise, there would be a limit after purchasing five sets. The limit is probably to prevent some wealthy Lords from allowing their subordinates to try again and again, exchanging numbers for higher chances. This is a wasteful behavior. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°This is a bit troublesome, I¡¯ll have to ask Isloa later if there¡¯s any main material that can substitute. After all¡­¡± ¡°Completely relying on purchase is indeed not realistic, because¡­¡± His need was not for several sets, or dozens of sets, but for hundreds of sets. Thinking of this, Mu Yuan¡¯s head started to ache again. ¡­ Around the same time. In the Furious Region, where the sky and earth almost touched, hundreds of meters high energy waves crashed against the massive airship, time and time again. The passenger airship looked like a small toy that could be shattered at any moment. Yet, it was firm as a rock. On closer inspection, one could find that an enormous Dimensional Pocket enveloped the entire airship within. The spatial barriers were more solid than mountains, unruffled by the violent energy tides, not shaking in the slightest. A blue-haired girl rode on a Slime, holding up the vast space, invincible in this realm. ¡°Truly worthy of me!¡± ¡°Sure is a breeze to say!¡± Duo Lai was actually only good at destruction; its Spatial Devour and Space-tearing Seal were all about destruction without protection. However, no matter how you looked at it, it was also a legend proficient in spatial powers. With a Space Urn in hand, it effortlessly exhibited power far exceeding that in the hands of the Jackal Man king. It was just that when holding up the enormous space, it moved slowly. The space was too heavy indeed. Several hundred seconds later. ¡°Out, finally out,¡± Duo Lai couldn¡¯t help gasping for air, suddenly feeling that storing the airship in his Dimensional Pocket and then escorting Daisy and the others through the Furious Region might have been easier? A careless mistake! ¡°Are you okay, Duo Lai?¡± Lian Yue and Xi Liu, also on guard outside, couldn¡¯t help but ask. Duo Lai instantly stood up straight and breathed easier, ¡°Of course, of course; such a small task wouldn¡¯t tire me out. I could go back and forth ten times more without a problem!¡± He escorted everyone to the edge of the Furious Region. The vast expanse outside, the continuous mountain ranges, were now in sight. Only then did he bid a reluctant farewell to Xi Liu and the others. He actually felt a bit excited about going out on a big adventure, but Duo Lai was very clear that he couldn¡¯t leave his territory right now. Being away for two days was already a long time; he had to return. ¡°Bye-bye, remember to contact me when you come back.¡± ¡°Oh, and bring back some special products for me¡­for the Lord, especially food. If you go to Pan Shi City, you can visit the shop at 335 Pan Rock Street; their Dragon¡¯s Beard Hotpot is delicious,¡± Duo Lai added. Daisy waved goodbye, also reluctant to part with such a great bodyguard. The group returned to the airship. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for us to take care of official business,¡± Daisy said. She took out a map. The landmarks on it were very scarce. She pointed to one area toward the southeast, ¡°This place is said to have a temporary pioneer camp, maybe a thousand kilometers from here, two thousand, or perhaps more.¡± ¡°Our first stop will be here, making our first pot of gold and also determining our distance from Shiling City.¡± ¡­ ¡­ Two days later. In the depths of the wilderness of the Twilight Dominion. In a green valley shrouded in mist, Miracle Buildings known as watchtowers stand tall, dispersing the drifting strands of red mist in the surrounding atmosphere. There are three watchtowers in total, jointly guarding this not-so-small camp. Around them, there are also various Arrow Towers, Multishot Arrow Towers, and Beam Towers. Inside the camp, large tents are pitched, with soldiers in different uniforms standing guard at the tent entrances. There are also mighty figures in splendid armor, lords wandering within the camp. ¡°Two Four-order Mountain Giants spotted to the east; our group can¡¯t handle them alone, any brothers interested in joining forces to subdue them?¡± ¡°We¡¯re preparing to tackle the Land of Filth to the west; such dangerous places must be cleared early. But, this Land of Filth is quite large, and after this expedition, we fear our filth accumulation will break through the first threshold.¡± ¡°Buying Purification Potions, buying Purification Potions, does any group still have them? We offer a 30% premium!¡± ¡°Get lost, you can¡¯t get them even at a 50% premium now!¡± ¡°When are the logistic supplies going to arrive? If this goes on, not to mention medicine, even food won¡¯t be that plentiful.¡± ¡°You can actually return to Shiling City or Liujiang City to buy enough supplies before continuing exploration and pioneering.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we know that, but how long would that round trip take? Besides, we¡¯re a mercenary group; we can¡¯t bring a lot of goods.¡± The supplies weren¡¯t extremely scarce yet, but time was money, and time was power; nobody wanted to waste precious time on meaningless back and forth. A group of lords, mercenary group leaders, looked at one another; all of them hoped that someone would be impatient enough to return first. No other reason; with fewer people in the camp, the supplies would last longer, after all. So many pioneering groups squeezed into this small camp, was it necessary? ¡°Wait, looks like there¡¯s another pioneer group arriving?¡± A certain lord was taken aback. He received a message from his scout outside the camp. The second lord/group leader received the news. They looked pained. Suddenly someone spoke, ¡°No, this doesn¡¯t look like a pioneer group. This team is coming from the north, from the depths of the wilderness.¡± Newly arriving pioneer groups naturally come from the south. Those coming from the north usually belong to teams that went out exploring and are returning for rest. With just over twenty small and large teams inside the camp, everybody was so familiar with each other, at least by face. The team coming from the deeper north was unfamiliar. Strikingly unfamiliar. After all, a Dragon Girl with her wings spread soared through the air. And behind her, a huge silver-white airship, like a great White Shark, emerged from the drifting clouds and descended upon this place. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 650: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K) ¡°I see it, the Pioneer Group¡¯s camp!¡± ¡°I also smell human scent, no mistake about it.¡± Inside the airship, Lian Yue followed up. ¡°Looking for two days, we finally found the pioneer camp, a bit behind schedule, descending¡­¡± As Daisy was about to say to land, she suddenly remembered that she was not familiar with defense or combat, so she looked towards the escort captain arranged by Lord, Captain Zhou Yi. It was said that Zhou Yi had studied with General Dead Bone, General Lu Liu for a long time, Daisy wasn¡¯t clear or knowledgeable about his combat abilities, but at least he should be stronger than Xi Liu and Lian Yue, right? At the very least, definitely stronger than Lian Yue. Zhou Yi was also commanding independently for the first time, although he could communicate with the corps leader of Lu Liu through Steady Spirit across territories, such trivial matters definitely couldn¡¯t disturb the corps leader. After some thought, drawing on the inherent¡­ the inherent Steady Spirit of most Tianyuan commanders, he said: ¡°We should lower the airship¡¯s altitude, but not land. Maintain a position about thirty meters above the ground and keep the engines running. After that, I¡¯ll send two Elites to check the situation, and I also request Lord Xi Liu to be on alert in the air.¡± After all, they couldn¡¯t be 100% certain that this was truly the Pioneer Camp. What if it was a camp disguised by Monster power? Or what if it was a secret base built by another country here? Or what if¡­ He suddenly thought up dozens of possible contingencies, and they shouldn¡¯t be ignored. Two ropes fell from the airship. Two Third-order Fearless Generals descended rapidly from mid-air, set foot on the ground, and quickly headed towards the distant valley. At this moment, quite a few Lords and Mercenary Group leaders had already reached the mouth of the valley. They hid their figures under the trees, looking up to the higher ground. Being wary by Nature, as strong figures active deep in the wilderness, they only trusted their own troops, people within their own teams. They maintained a certain vigilance toward other teams within the camp, not to mention foreign teams coming from deeper in the wilderness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Monster power.¡± ¡°Could it be a pioneering team from another country?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, after all, a large domain can lead to many places, and some small passages and ancient portals are often known to few.¡± It¡¯s partially because some large trading houses firmly control the market, related to the unique trade routes they hold. There are routes that can easily cross large domains, reaching the far ends. A Lord squinted, watching the two figures descending from the airship from afar. The camp¡¯s official in charge had already dispatched Elites to negotiate. After a while, The person in charge came out from within the camp personally. It was a woman with wine-red long hair, she waved her hand and said, ¡°No need to be on guard anymore, the ones coming are our own people from Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°Our own people? Who?¡± The woman with wine-red hair didn¡¯t elaborate further; she had already walked away. Some Lords wanted to speak but held back, without asking further questions. This woman was known as ¡®Madame,¡¯ ¡®Boss Jiu,¡¯ who usually stayed within the only supply shop set up in the camp, selling all kinds of supplies. She was not a Lord. But she was a subordinate of a powerful Lord from the Pioneer Group. Even so, Madame was likely still the strongest in this camp. And also the manager of the camp. If one were to offend Madame, at the least they couldn¡¯t buy supplies, and at worst, they could be expelled from the camp. Of course, Madame was Officials¡¯ personnel, and everything she did had to follow regulations and rules; she wouldn¡¯t abuse her power. Even so, irrespective of which Lord or Mercenary Group leader in the camp, all wanted to maintain a good relationship with this manager. Outside the valley, Daisy and the red-haired woman shook hands, conversing a few words, and quickly got along, walking towards the camp with laughs and smiles. ¡°Our own house has long heard of the great name of Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Our Lord also feels the same, it¡¯s just that our Lord couldn¡¯t leave, otherwise¡­¡± Daisy roughly knew who the big figure was behind Boss Jiu. It was an old Great Lord with a relatively high position in the Pioneer Group. This camp was jointly built by this Lord and the Logistics Development Department. Within the camp, the three watchtowers each came from three territories, and it was said that this was also for mutual supervision¡­ Daisy had nothing to do for the past few months, so she had flipped through some public resources again and again. She was also clear on the operating model of the pioneer camp. Caravans like hers could conduct sales at designated places within the camp. They didn¡¯t have to pay a booth fee, but¡­ they had to pay taxes. After all, trade had to be taxed, and the territories also had to pay taxes, although new territories were exempt from taxes for the first three years. The tax rate at the pioneer camp was a bit higher. After all, the establishment and maintenance of the pioneer camp consumed considerable resources. Soon, a small stall was set up in the camp. Behind the stall, there were three space cargo boxes, two meters in height. Daisy didn¡¯t even need to shout before the Lords surged over. As expected, the supplies she brought were very popular, perhaps related to the fact that the convoy of supplies from the previous batch had been attacked and some goods were lost. ¡°Indeed, in the deep wilds transportation is fraught with crisis; even the teams from the Logistics Development Department sometimes encounter accidents, let alone us,¡± she thought. But the Lords didn¡¯t rush in to grab; they remained restrained. Surprisingly, they gathered around but didn¡¯t buy. A few Lords exchanged glances: They couldn¡¯t possibly snatch, they indeed lacked supplies, but as long as everyone kept their tacit understanding, they could keep the prices down. The plan was a success. Seeing this scene, Daisy spoke up, ¡°Gentlemen, we will only stay here for two hours, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 651: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Daisy¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ear, but the lords were unmoved. All of them were veteran lords, what beautiful woman hadn¡¯t they seen? Well, perhaps they had seen some, but none had such a beauty among their own; most of the Territory Citizens were sallow and emaciated refugees incapable of forming a maid troop. They were envious, indeed. This only strengthened their resolve to haggle harder. With a slight smile, Daisy reached out to open the space container beside her, which surprisingly contained not supplies, but heap upon heap of ores and minerals. These were the main goods of the trade caravan. It seemed that this trade caravan didn¡¯t have much in the way of supplies, did it? Moreover, if someone transported supplies from thousands of miles away, wasn¡¯t it only reasonable for them to be a bit expensive? Even the transportation costs they incurred from such distances were higher. Someone like Boss Daisy, so obviously a kind-hearted beauty, surely wouldn¡¯t scam them; she was far friendlier than that Lady Jiu next door. They couldn¡¯t make things difficult for Boss Daisy, could they? ¡°I¡¯m buying, I want 300 doses of these Vitality Potions.¡± ¡°Wait, I was here first!¡± ¡°Nonsense, I was the first!¡± Daisy smiled slightly. She hadn¡¯t even started her sales pitch, and batches of supplies were being sold at triple, even quadruple the markup. The price¡­ was actually not expensive. She herself felt it wasn¡¯t pricey. If not for the fact they were pressed for time, and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce did indeed need to establish a good reputation, she would have tried to sell for even more. Soon, the lords and mercenary group leaders had all purchased the supplies they desired and felt they had gotten a bargain. Daisy claimed she suffered a minor loss. ¡°But it¡¯s alright, our caravan specifically passed by here with the thought of supporting the front-line camps, and if the lords have any future needs, you can contact our chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°Here are the business cards for our chamber and its strongholds.¡± She waved her hand, and several Elites distributed business cards to everyone present. The lords took a look. The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce? It didn¡¯t seem to be a major commerce association from the Pan Shi City Region? However, why does the name sound a tad familiar? ¡°Wait, is it that Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that Tianyuan Territory¡¯s contact with the outside was cut off? Does this mean it has now been restored?¡± ¡°Not just restored, but it seems, Tianyuan Territory has also accumulated a quite formidable force!¡± There were rumors that Tianyuan Territory was trapped in a perilous place, confined within it. Now it seemed that Tianyuan Territory relied on this powerful force to tear through the barriers of the treacherous land. After all, this force was really, very strong. A certain veteran lord who had awakened the ¡®Intuition Omen¡¯ set his gaze on Zhou Yi, invincible. His gaze rested on Xi Liu, invincible. His gaze landed on Daisy, also invincible. Lord Tianyuan was indeed living up to his reputation! ¡­ The vast domain of Ten Directions Island. East of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and adjoining the sea. An elite team made up of five Cat Person powerhouses was picking one Rare Level fruit after another from a treasure tree. The leader was a one-eyed Catwoman wearing a blood-colored eye patch. Her exposed forearms and calves were covered in dense brown fur. ¡°It looks like the Monster power hasn¡¯t discovered this grove. With this batch of fruits, we¡¯ll be able to produce a batch of Cultivation Potions.¡± She carefully put away the fruits. Suddenly, her fur bristled, and she fixed a sharp gaze on something not too far away. There, a figure emerged from the darkness, with its form gradually becoming clearer. It was a human cloaked in a black cape, with their hood not drawn up. ¡°I mean no harm.¡± Sophia said. The one-eyed Catwoman still gripped her dagger tightly, baring her teeth in a grimace. Sophia continued, ¡°I am here for one thing only, to extend an invitation on behalf of our Tianyuan City to your esteemed group to visit us. We have several mining veins in our possession that we plan to lease to your power, including to the Featherman, Ape People, and Fire Lions.¡± ¡°Tianyuan City? Mining veins?¡± The Catwoman frowned, disbelieving. Another Cat Person spoke up, ¡°Mining veins? Impossible! All the veins in this region are in the hands of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Even if we, the Vitality Force, could defeat the Monster Tribes guarding the veins, we lack the strength to hold them. What joke is this!¡± Sophia spread her hands. She walked slowly forward. The Cat People cautiously backed away. She looked into the distance and said, ¡°Times have already changed. The overlord of this region is no longer Fang of the Jackal Wolf. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can contact Natural Garden or Giant Stone Ridge¡­ How long has it been since you¡¯ve been in touch with the outside world?¡± How many years had it been? Ten, twenty, or even more? Carleet, the Catwoman, was not sure. Her tribe was too weak. Any outing was a huge risk, fearing that the Monster power might discover their traces and come knocking on their door. If it wasn¡¯t for the immense value of this forest and the desperate need for resources of her Cat People, she would never venture out. Natural Garden, Giant Stone Ridge? She had heard of them. They were considered the strongest three vitality forces of this vast domain, along with Dragon Man Valley. But compared to the Monster Overlord, they were insignificant. As for something like Tianyuan City, she had never heard of it. Sophia didn¡¯t linger. She simply left a clue and said, ¡°Whether true or false, you can observe with your own eyes. The opportunity is left to you, but the chance I give you is just that, a mere chance.¡± Her voice echoed eerily through the grove. When the Cat People came to their senses, the black-haired human had disappeared. They broke out in a cold sweat. If such a powerful being wanted to keep them there, it probably wouldn¡¯t take much effort, right? The deputy leader looked at Carleet, and saw the team leader pick up a piece of parchment left by the human strongman. On it was a simple map of the terrain. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Chapter 652: Chapter 384: Regional Hegemon Tianyuan City (4K)_3 And a marker denoting Tianyuan City. It was about a thousand kilometers away from where they were. ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t really believe it, do you?¡± Even Dragon Man Valley, Natural Garden, and Giant Stone Ridge were under the oppressive force of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, struggling to breathe. As for their Cat Person race? They didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to face the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either,¡± the one-eyed catwoman Carleet spoke up, ¡°but¡­ what if? Even if there¡¯s only a 1%, only a 0.1% chance, we must try. If it¡¯s true, it would be the only opportunity for our Cat Person race, an opportunity we must grasp.¡± ¡°Then let me go, Captain. You¡¯re a Fourth-Order Strongman, if something happens, our race¡¯s situation will be even more worrisome.¡± ¡°No, only I have the ability to cross the thousand kilometers of wilderness.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ together, to fight for a future for our Cat Person race.¡± ¡­ Featherman Kingdom. Palace Conference Hall. ¡°Your Majesty, the Human Tianyuan has sent us a message. They claim to have repelled the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and still have several ore veins they can rent to us.¡± ¡°Impossible, the Human Tianyuan is also a Vitality Force struggling to survive in the cracks like us, how could they possibly repel the Overlord?!¡± ¡°But the Feather Court Guards have seen it, the human¡¯s royal city stands tall on the earth, and they haven¡¯t attempted any concealment or hiding¡ªthey are fearless!¡± ¡°Perhaps the humans have temporarily repelled the Overlord, but life forces¡­ ultimately cannot confront the Monster Overlords directly. The risk of occupying the mines now is too great.¡± The Featherman Queen sighed, ¡°For the safety of our Featherman Kingdom, let¡¯s¡­ observe for a bit longer.¡± ¡­ Fang of the Jackal Wolf, main camp. The Jackal Wolf Emperor sat on his throne in silence for a long time without speaking. They had lost all strongholds outside their lair, had to retract their power, and were forced to abandon the majority of their tribal minions. Indeed, the loss of these tribal minions was not a significant blow to them, not as significant as the fall of a few Legends. But it was a humiliation. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, humans are just good at defending their city, they¡¯re no match for us in the wilderness, let alone when it comes to attacking. What¡¯s there to panic about!¡± He berated the fearful Legends. Despite that, he also had lingering fears about the heavenly fire and thunder tribulation of that day. He could only wait for the envoy he had sent to Dragon Sleep Valley to return. Besides, the rise of the Tianyuan Territory, the northern Fallen God Force, and other Overlords would not sit idly by either. After all, life forces were their common enemy. ¡°Has the Evil Dragon returned yet?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Evil Dragon was the only remaining Legend of Dragon Sleep Valley after the battle. After spending some time recuperating with the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, he set off to return. The Jackal Wolf Emperor wanted to retain a Legend of Combat Power, but could not persuade him to stay. He only hoped that the Evil Dragon Legend would speak well of them in return for his hospitality these days. ¡­ North, in the Frenzied Area. A massive Evil Eye Dragon flew, ¡°I¡¯m almost home. These humans are too terrifying, I definitely won¡¯t come back next time.¡± Suddenly he heard a sizzling sound. Like claws tearing through fabric; Like spears piercing through scale armor; Like bone blades, sharp and unstoppable, tearing through the dragon¡¯s scales and flesh. The Evil Dragon saw its shoulder blades pierced through; white bones had grown from the ground into a sky-reaching Bone Tree, and he was the insect impaled by the Bone Tree. He struggled, flesh falling off bit by bit. Most of his flesh decayed. Yet he still had a small part left, which reformed a slightly smaller dragon, turning into a streak of light and escaping. It crashed into a towering mountain covered with white bones. The mountain seemed to open its mouth and swallow the small dragon whole. The mountain shook. It quickly settled down. Dead Bone stood on the mountaintop from beginning to end, looking down on the already decaying giant dragon. He nodded slightly. And the mountain also slowly vanished. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K) Chapter 653: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K) Tianyuan Calendar, Year 1, Day 361. Mu Yuan sat in his office, flipping through files and documents from various departments, and responding to each one. Outside the door, workers hurried by from time to time, and the hustle and bustle inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was louder than before. ¡ª¡ªIsloa had recruited and trained a batch of new clerks, who were assigned to the City Hall and its subordinate organizations. After all, the war was over, and if they didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to recruit more clerks, they would be short-staffed again when the war broke out. Compared to the population of over fifty thousand Territory Citizens, the number of administrative personnel in Tianyuan City was small, relying on a certain hero to hold multiple positions just to barely maintain operations. This was actually detrimental to the stability of the territory. Just like during the defense battle of Tianyuan City, if the war had lasted a little longer, one or two days, it would have been difficult for the territory to maintain its stability. He couldn¡¯t let Isloa hold multiple positions forever. After all, if there was a need for war, he would need someone to preside over the Epic Mage Tower, and only Isloa could maximize the power of the Epic Mage Tower. A girl wearing a star blue robe, with a star-shaped earring dangling from one earlobe, walked into the office. She was Isloa¡¯s adjutant ¡®Mo Li,¡¯ and among the first and second batch of Starlight Scholar transfer troops, she was one of the most outstanding. ¡°Lord, here are the documents from Minister Isloa,¡± she said. She placed the pile of documents that was almost tall enough to cover her entire face onto the desk with a thud. Isn¡¯t this a little too much? But Lord Shepherd was not at all flustered. He said, ¡°Give me a brief overview.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Li replied. Standing two meters away, with her hands crossed in front of her abdomen, she didn¡¯t look at the documents but spoke fluently: ¡°There are four items in there that are of Three-star importance or higher and awaiting your approval.¡± ¡°First, the Logistics Development Department¡¯s observation base has been completed. The base leader ¡®Battle Armor General¡¯ invites you to visit at a yet-to-be-determined date.¡± ¡°Second, the Cat Person tribe, the Fire Lion tribe, and the Multi-Armed tribe have all agreed to our terms, but the agreements have not yet been formally signed. The minister has scheduled the signing for six days from now. At that time, we will need you, Lord, to be present. The minister says it will help stabilize the thoughts of these three tribes.¡± Mu Yuan began reviewing the documents. The documents related to this matter accounted for more than half of the recent pile. He skimmed through them. The cooperation with these minor powers included mining personnel, daily security handled by the tribes themselves, with Tianyuan City only sending supervisors and liaisons. The minerals mined would be split seventy-thirty. Naturally, Tianyuan City would take seventy percent, and there were guaranteed mining deliveries. Seventy percent was not excessive. After all, Tianyuan City provided not only the mines ¡ª the Overlord Power was repelled by them, and the veins within the range of the large tribes naturally belonged to them, except for those agreed upon with the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge. They also provided protection. If the tribes encountered a monster wave or Legendary Realm attack, Tianyuan City would send strong support. In the vast wilderness, the most important factor in occupying a mineral vein for mining is having a powerful backer. Having a backer is the key. Tianyuan City has now become a regional overlord-level backer. There were also reports provided by the intelligence department. The City Hall had also communicated with envoys from the tribes, recording some information. Mo Li continued, ¡°From page 12 to page 20, there are documents related to the Cat Person tribe; from page 21 to page 39, documents related to the Fire Lion tribe; and from page 40 to page 49, documents pertaining to the Ape People Tribe.¡± Mu Yuan flipped through the pages. Among the four tribes with previous leads ¡ª Cat Person, Fire Lion, Multi-Armed, Ape People ¡ª the Ape People Tribe had yet to be contacted, and it wasn¡¯t ruled out that they could have already sent a message. Among the three tribes, Sophia judged that the Fire Lion tribe was the strongest, as they requested to lease two mining sites, which also revealed certain intentions. After all, Tianyuan City would only provide support during a monster wave or when facing an enemy from the Legendary Realm. Other times, even if facing several or even a dozen Fourth-order Bosses, they would have to rely on their own strength to fend off the attack. Or request paid support. The Cat Person tribe was the weakest. Mu Yuan instructed, ¡°Continue.¡± Mo Li replied, ¡°Yes. The second issue involves the Featherman nation demanding a higher share, stating that as a power far stronger than the Cat People or Fire Lions, they rightly deserve better treatment. The minister did not agree.¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Tell them that if they have the capacity, they can lease more sites.¡± They had some cooperation with the Featherman nation, but it was minimal. They couldn¡¯t compromise when it came to interests. Besides, if they made concessions to the Featherman nation, how would the Cat People and Fire Lions view it? The Featherman nation did not contribute to the defense of Tianyuan City. Mo Li went on, ¡°The third item is about the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge.¡± ¡°After internal discussions, the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge are prepared to divide their households. One group will migrate to the Federation of All Nations territory, while another will stay behind and are ready to establish their own city in the outside world.¡± ¡°In the Natural Garden, those staying include the White Sword Flower Milena; and in the Giant Ridge, only one from the Legendary Realm remains, the Frost King Brockhoff.¡± ¡°These are the two powers¡¯ proposed city-building locations.¡± Mu Yuan glanced at the locations, all of which were not close to Tianyuan City. This was normal. Acting as a matchmaker for the two great powers was also a condition he had promised before the defense of Tianyuan City began. Once the two powers divided and moved, the number of Legendary Realm beings in the Ten Directions Island Domain would decrease sharply from eight to four, cutting by half. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K)_2 Chapter 654: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K)_2 It seemed that the creature faction was greatly at a disadvantage. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t too concerned. The power of Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase had already been significantly weakened, and his Tianyuan Territory had gained both the Hall of Martial Souls and the Epic Mage Tower, these two great weapons. He didn¡¯t mind fighting another battle. ¡°Let¡¯s reply that we are willing to join hands with your side to create a homeland for the creatures, and we will attend the celebration on the day of the city¡¯s foundation.¡± ¡°Understood, it¡¯s been noted.¡± Mo Li had already opened the notebook she carried with her, and her hand, holding the pen, moved across the page like an electric typewriter. Finally, she brought up the fourth matter. ¡°Minister Isloa believes that the current City Hall is involved in too many areas and suggests separating the City Hall from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The City Administration¡¯s office should also be moved to the newly constructed municipal building in the South City District.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. The City Administration currently did possess a lot of power. Various battle reports and data intelligence were all consolidated in this department, but in theory, departments like the Intelligence Division and the Reconnaissance Corps were not under the jurisdiction of City Hall. But the Tianyuan Territory was initially a makeshift organization, built only a year ago¡­ and it was still a few days shy of a full year. All the department heads of the territory, including Isloa, had been hurriedly put in charge, so it was natural for the Management framework set up in haste to have many shortcomings. The problem wasn¡¯t really significant. This was the world of the Lords, where all Great Force and power belonged to the Lords themselves. If it were an Official Lord or a Group Lord, it might not be certain, but an independent Lord, regardless of strength, certainly held the reins of power. The troops recruited by Remnant Soul, from the moment of their creation, were bound to the Lord and represented the most loyal force in the hands of the Lord. Isloa wasn¡¯t of military kind, however¡­ she was a subordinate recruited from the Festival Grounds and reshaped by the power of the realm¡¯s rules. Her status as a Tianyuan Domain Hero was certified by the rules of nature and earth, placing her squarely within the direct lineage. Mu Yuan was always trusting of the people he used. And fact proved Isloa to be reliable¡­ most of the time. Her suggestion was reasonable, however, Mu Yuan suspected that her main motive for this suggestion was to reduce her own workload. After the separation, wouldn¡¯t the entire burden of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion fall upon him, the Lord? ¡°Approved.¡± Said Mu Yuan. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion indeed had become somewhat crowded these days, and the primary responsibility of the City Hall was the management of Territory Citizens. But Isloa had thirteen permanent incarnations, so couldn¡¯t he assign one or two to take care of the work at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion? ¡­ Somewhere in the Ten Directions Island Domain. Inside the Natural Garden. The elves were busier than they had ever been, packing and moving items. At the center of the Secret Realm. At the top of an ancient tree. The Legendary Elf Milena was silent for a long time, ¡°Are we really going to migrate to Myriad Nations Territory? We just defeated the Monster Overlord, this is the most hopeful moment for us in a century!¡± The Legendary Elf Windchaser Ranger was silent for a while, ¡°Hope is merely hope, whereas moving to Myriad Nations Territory will grant us a peaceful and serene homeland, free from fear and alarm.¡± ¡°Milena, we did indeed defeat the Overlord this time, but you must realize, the main force in this battle was Tianyuan City, and with Tianyuan City¡¯s potential, it may only be a matter of a few years before they far surpass our Natural Garden. After all, they are humans, and we are elves, ultimately a different race.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different in the Federation of All Nations. I¡¯ve confirmed that many elves live within the Federation, and our elven race¡¯s influence is enough to be ranked in the top three. Moreover, I¡¯ve made contact with one of the groups, whose ancestors, like ours, came from the same lineage as the Imperial Garden.¡± But the ancestors only knew each other to a limited extent. There might be some acquaintance, but definitely not much. Besides¡­ The Federation of All Nations was not absolutely safe. There were also battles, competition, and incidents of the Scarlet Mist Tide invasion within the Federation. After their migration from the Natural Garden to Myriad Nations Territory, they could only settle in a remote, resource-poor, and not-so-safe area. In her view, this was far worse than gambling on a future in the Ten Directions Island Domain. After all, mine after mine was being exploited, and they were no longer so lacking in resources. Moreover, there was the hatred for the Monster Overlord. They might forget or bury it deep, but Milena would not forget. Her comrades, her teacher, her brother, her lover, all had died at the hands of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, and she would never forget. ¡°So be it then.¡± She sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to stay in touch in the future, at least we have many mining resources here.¡± Windchaser Ranger said, ¡°Of course, I wish you all the best.¡± He paused then continued, ¡°If¡­ if the situation changes, we¡¯re always willing to welcome you, our home here will always be yours.¡± ¡­ That afternoon, at the Observation Base. The base was constructed beneath a black colossus, less than ten kilometers from the former Jackal Man fortress. Mu Yuan, riding Jun, accompanied by Duo Lai, took only half a day to arrive there. He soon met the person in charge of the base. A man dressed in gray full-body armor, tall like a tower. The man took off his helmet, ¡°Welcome, Officer.¡± Mu Yuan shook hands with the man, ¡°The operation of the base relies heavily on the General, I am, after all, just a layman.¡± In name, Mu Yuan was the Officer, in charge of the Observation Base. But as he was just a newcomer to the Pioneer Group, his sudden appointment as acting commander inevitably led to dissatisfaction among some, and certainly, he wouldn¡¯t do anything that might be criticised. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K)_3 Chapter 655: Chapter 385: The Situation in Ten Directions Island Domain (5K)_3 Under the leadership of the Battle Armor General, Mu Yuan toured the base to observe it. The base was not large. Yet, it had already constructed Rare Level walls as well as defensive constructions such as Arrow Towers, Multishot Arrow Towers, Thunder Magnetic Coil Towers, and so on. At the very center was a Superior Grade building¡ªthe core of this base, the ¡®Mist-Piercing Lighthouse,¡¯ which could lock onto the Heart of Corruption and give early warnings when the Scarlet Mist Tide appeared. The entire observation base also had three hundred Elite soldiers stationed and was guarded by a Legendary Realm strongman, the Battle Armor General. There was not much going on at the base on a daily basis. But once something happened, it tended to be a significant event. ¡°I will send a liaison officer to be stationed at the observation base permanently, but the management and operation of the base will still be your responsibility, General. In the event you discover any unexpected situations, you can get in touch either through the liaison officer or use an artifact to make contact promptly.¡± ¡­ When Mu Yuan returned to his territory, dusk had already fallen. But riding Jun with Duo Lai escorting, he could supposedly go anywhere unimpeded¡­ as if. Adhering to a principle of cautiousness, Mu Yuan did not let Jun fly at full speed. In this way, the aura they emitted was much less intense, and it would not draw the attention of enemies. He had not forgotten that Fang of the Jackal Wolf still existed. He also had not forgotten that Dragon Sleep Valley was right next door. What if there were other pathways between Ten Directions Island Domain and Dragon Sleep Valley? What if Dragon Sleep Valley had already quietly sent a strongman to infiltrate? What if the Ten Directions Island Domain was also adjacent to other top-tier overlords? Safety first. Upon returning to his territory, Mu Yuan found Sophia. Everyone was a night owl¡­ each was a top ten outstanding employee, and at this time, Sophia was still busy compiling and summarizing intelligence reports. ¡°You have some knowledge of the Battle Armor General, right?¡± ¡°I have a bit of an understanding,¡± she said. ¡°The Battle Armor General is a seasoned legend who stepped into the Legendary Realm ten years ago, and a major general under the Lord of Nan Shan of the Logistics Development Department.¡± ¡°And this Lord Nan Shan is a Lord from about the same era as Minister Qin. On the surface, Nan Shan¡¯s domain boasts no less than nine Legendary Realm majors. Back when Lord Nan Shan was waging wars during the frontier expansions, six Legendary Realm generals fell in battle. He is a veteran with a deep history, and his military exploits are especially distinguished.¡± Mu Yuan showed his respect. The Tai Xuan Alliance still often faced wars and the assaults of the Scarlet Mist Tide. Every year, many territories were annihilated and many legendary beings would fall, but compared to the early years, it was still countless times stronger. The fact that the old Tai Xuan had taken root and stood firm meant that the older generation must have shed innumerable tears and blood. Sophia said, disheartened, ¡°We in Tianyuan don¡¯t have our own intelligence network; we can only gather information from the public platform of the Alliance, which is a bit limited. I¡¯ll try to figure out a way to gather more in the next few days.¡± Mu Yuan shook his head, ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine the way it is. This is not your fault; building an intelligence network is not something that can be done overnight.¡± He added, ¡°Now that Tianyuan City has been made public, we may gradually have visitors. You need to be vigilant for potential assassins and spies among them.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Sophia became reinvigorated. ¡­ Mu Yuan did not simply lie down to rest upon returning to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He went to the mansion¡¯s dedicated liaison room, opened the third drawer, and took out the liaison artifact inside to contact Minister Qin. The elderly gentleman probably already knew of the completion of the observation base, but he still deserved to be officially informed. Mu Yuan realized it was a bit late when he made the call. Just as he was about to hang up, Minister Qin¡¯s side had answered and the Minister was on his way. Two minutes later, The call connected, and Mu Yuan chatted with Elder Qin for a while, informing him about some of the situations in the Ten Directions Island Domain. ¡°If any issues arise, you can ask for assistance from the generals under Lord Nan Shan. The boy Battle Armor is someone I watched grow up; he is quite capable.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Elder Qin; currently, the Ten Directions Island Domain is fairly peaceful. I believe that in some time, our Tianyuan Territory will be able to firmly stand on its own feet and not fear the Monster Overlords.¡± Elder Qin stroked his beard. Of course, he believed this to be true. Now Tianyuan could only passively defend, relying on allies and trump cards to repel overlords. But with another half a year, one year, two years, when several of his domain¡¯s Peak Strongmen successively entered the Legendary Realm, it seemed that they could hold and repel overlords with conventional strength alone, right? He was aware that Tianyuan had several Peak Strongmen under its command, each already possessing the ¡®Posture of Legend.¡¯ However, the forthcoming migration of the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge might result in a significant drop in the life force of the Ten Directions Island Domain, providing opportunities for Monster Overlords. But with the Battle Armor General stationed there, they could compensate for this gap in combat power. Hopefully, the lad Tianyuan would grow up soon. Mu Yuan took this opportunity to inquire about the situation at the advanced study institute. ¡°There is indeed such a matter,¡± Minister Qin said, ¡°The institute mainly targets age-appropriate citizens of Xuan Country, with both a junior and a senior college. There¡¯s long been a set of allotted spots for you Lords.¡± ¡°The current requirements are either to send a capable instructor, with one instructor in exchange for several senior college advanced study spots, or to exchange for them with Contribution Points.¡± So that was the case; he was relieved. He was not short on Contribution Points, and sending out a capable instructor was not a problem either. What Tianyuan Territory was least short on was generals. But then, Minister Qin added, ¡°I can also give you more spots, though there is a small condition.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Ah?¡± Minister Qin: ¡°The condition is simple. In a few months, when the front-line battle is over, the Alliance is going to hold a troop presentation celebration. This is aimed at stabilizing the public¡¯s spirit, to let the citizens see that although the world has changed, our Xuan Country, Tai Xuan, still has the strength to protect our own homeland. At that time, I hope that you, as a representative of the younger generation, will lead a corps to participate in the parade to show the world the face of Tai Xuan.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Ah?¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 386: The new epic series (4K) Chapter 656: Chapter 386: The new epic series (4K) ¡°` ¡°A few months from now, the Alliance might very well hold a military parade celebration?¡± Mu Yuan pondered and felt it made sense. He didn¡¯t have much feeling about the integration of Lanxing, except when his territory was affected and shifted to the Ten Directions Island Domain, at which time he was rather anxious. Like him, most Lords didn¡¯t care too much. The Lords had settled in the Eternal World long ago, spending far more time there than on Lanxing. But it was different for the common people. For them, it was first experiencing a disaster of apocalyptic proportions, then being forced to leave their homes, making it hard to maintain hope and vitality for the future. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, those who truly long for adventure and wish to slay monsters to level up are in the minority. Or rather, there might have been quite a few at the start, but after being brutally battered by harsh reality, most ordinary people would understand they weren¡¯t cut out for it, losing whatever hope they had and constantly worrying about disasters befalling them. Even just a few scattered monsters pose a deadly threat to the average person. Parades can build the public¡¯s confidence. Monsters may be terrifying, but the armies of Tai Xuan are stronger. The Alliance has absolute confidence in protecting its territory. With the integration of Lanxing, the Tai Xuan Alliance has also officially turned a brand-new page. ¡°This is probably also for the other Great Nation-level Forces to see, to showcase Tai Xuan¡¯s strength and potential, so as to earn more international speaking rights and benefits,¡± In such circumstances, he, being one of the most renowned young Lords of Tai Xuan in recent years, naturally had to step up. However, the timing of the parade was still undecided. It depended on when the frontline wars would end. As such, only a very small number of people within the Alliance were privy to this information. Liu Miumiu, Jiang Luoxing, and others likely hadn¡¯t heard about it. Even they stood a chance to be chosen as representatives of the young Lords, to enter the parade grounds. Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t reject such an assignment. Elder Qin probably knew he wouldn¡¯t refuse, but he still gave him some spots for advancement in the academy, which was quite comforting. ¡°When the time comes, there¡¯s also a chance to see the legions of truly top-level Lords. Thinking about it, I¡¯m quite looking forward to it.¡± With that thought, Mu Yuan continued his late-night reading. Poring over some battle reports that had come through the logistics channels of his territory. Of course, these were only relatively public information. ¡°Since the great victory at Dragon Spine Mountain, other battlefronts have gradually gained the upper hand, and it seems the southward Scarlet Mist Tide has reached its peak and has started to show signs of decline. The Pioneer Group has deduced that the war could end within a few months.¡± ¡°The impact of the Scarlet Mist Tide is not just experienced by Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°The neighboring Shen Yao Empire, Qi Cheng Federation, Yongxing Empire, and so on, have also faced the onslaught of the Scarlet Mist Tide. Even though it¡¯s not the Red Fog Disaster Moon period, the corruption from the Red Mist Land seems more active than before?¡± Mu Yuan flipped through the intelligence reports from the past several years, over a decade. Usually, after the end of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the Scarlet Mist Tide wouldn¡¯t be active. He didn¡¯t quite understand the specifics. ¡°Oh well, when the sky falls, the tall ones will hold it. Right now, thinking about these issues is pointless.¡± ¡°What am I, a freshman Greenhand Lord, worrying about.¡± Mu Yuan took a closer look at the situation in the Shen Yao Empire. ¡ª¡ªActually, that¡¯s the only nation with detailed information; the situations of the other countries are briefly mentioned. All countries¡¯ territories, to a greater or lesser extent, border parts of the Red Mist Land. Like the Tai Xuan Alliance, whose territory spans six large domains, as well as several medium and small island domains. Even the core domain where the Capital City is located is adjacent to the Red Mist Land. Established local forces like the Federation of All Nations, Star Luo Holy Palace, and so on, also face the Red Mist Land in their ranges of influence. For instance, the Federation of All Nations has always been expanding its territories outwards, and the newly developed territories are naturally closer to the Red Mist Land. All Vitality Forces have only one entity that¡¯s in the innermost region without direct borders with the Red Mist Land. It is the world-overlord Holy Griffon Empire. ¡°Shen Yao Empire and we, Tai Xuan, are relatively young Great Nations, both bordering quite a bit of the Red Mist Land.¡± ¡°Compared to us, Tai Xuan, Shen Yao¡¯s frontline Exploring Strongholds have a more stable war situation, but¡­¡± That¡¯s because Shen Yao invested less in resettling its population domestically. Another point is that during the integration of the two worlds, the citizens of Star Splendor Federation had already suffered a great deal of loss. The population of Star Splendor Federation was much smaller than that of Xuan Country to begin with, and many small towns had become ruins towards the end of the disaster period. After all, the Star Splendor Federation had only defended the major cities. A smaller population naturally meant less effort and concern. This was the strategy of Star Splendor Federation, now known as Shen Yao Empire. But compared to the small nations transferred by Rule¡¯s Power to the wilderness during the integration, the people of Star Splendor Federation were relatively lucky. ¡°No matter what, only power can dictate fate.¡± ¡­ Tai Xuan Alliance, Astronomical Society. The President was standing in front of a massive star observation device. This Epic Miracle Building is a pinnacle of the Astronomical Society¡¯s heritage. Standing there, the President seemed as if immersed in the vast cosmos. He gazed at the star observation device as if piercing through the cosmos, his eyes swirling with starlight, and his presence surrounded by strands of profound and enigmatic Divine Rhyme. After a while, The brilliant starlight surrounding the President faded, and the humming star observation device also dimmed down. ¡°President, are you¡­¡± A green-haired woman approached from the side, busily handing over vials of potions, and producing tissues from her pocket with some worries. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± The President¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, like someone who hadn¡¯t had water for days and nights in the desert, ¡°The intelligence is more important, this time we finally got some results.¡± ¡°` Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 386: New Epic Series (4K)_2 Chapter 657: Chapter 386: New Epic Series (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°Harvest?¡± ¡°The Scarlet Mist Tides this time will recede at latest in four months, but¡­¡± The Chairman paused, ¡°I see crimson spreading, filth stretching out its claws, the real disaster might descend again in just a few years, by then¡­¡± He said no more. Tai Xuan had not experienced disasters of this magnitude. Or rather, it was only at the end of the catastrophe that they were called by the world. More than sixty years ago, over one hundred and thirty years ago, two hundred years ago, three hundred years ago, there occurred such a calamity, a filthy disaster that swept across the world. Even superpower nations and military alliances were at risk of obliteration under such global disasters. The catastrophe more than sixty years ago, saw a nation rivaling Tai Xuan sink into the taint. ¡°The Eternal World will never know peace.¡± ¡°Or to say, even a superpower nation like Tai Xuan, is far, far from possessing the genuine power to stand unafraid against the storm.¡± ¡°We must stride into the storm and swing our swords.¡± ¡°With tiny blades, cut through, shatter that towering surge.¡± ¡°Can we achieve this?¡± The Chairman looked at the green-haired woman. Without waiting for her response, he mused to himself, ¡°We must succeed!¡± ¡­ The morning in Tianyuan City was calm, serene, with bright sunshine. This was the peace they had just won by repelling and crushing the Monster Overlords. Temporary peace. Early in the morning, Mu Yuan went to the northern military camp of the city. This camp was mainly occupied by the Human Race Troops, the Undead, the Snow Girls, and the Treeman Troops, each stationed within their own Special Troops Garrison. Since the Human Race Troops did not have their own species-specific buildings, the average level of the elites was actually quite a bit lower than that of the Undead and the Treemen. Many low-level Halberdier Guards and Divine Archers also had to spend Soul Sand to train. To the east of the camp, a new area had been marked out a few days ago, named ¡®Special Troops Garrison.¡¯ It was stationed with experimental species that Mu Yuan was trying to evolve. Many species, especially High-order Troops, had limited information, and he was not clear what those species would become after evolution or what skills they would have. Mu Yuan sought not Combat Power in his attempts to evolve new species. The Tianyuan Corps did not have any obvious weaknesses at that time. Even if there were, Combat Power could not be hastily developed in the short term. Only troops of the same species working together could form an Army Soul Corps capable of displaying formidable strength; a single new Epic-Level troop could not create substantial Combat Power. Unless he could recruit someone very special and exceptionally talented. What Mu Yuan wanted was functionality. He walked into the camp. Immediately, he saw two colossal creatures resembling two-story factory buildings¡ªgiant turtles. ¡®Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle¡¯ ¡®Grade: Epic One-Star¡¯ ¡®Skill: Protection of the Earth (Epic),¡­¡¯ This was the result of Mu Yuan analyzing a vast amount of data and evolving a certain Superior Grade one-star troop¡ªthe stock of Remnant Souls from a previous defense battle, a war trophy that he could not bear to spend not just money, but also time to buy¡ªinto its current form. At the moment, the Colossal Rock Dragon Turtles seemed merely six to seven meters tall, not quite as imposing, and in front of Sario, they were still just little brothers. But this was because the Colossal Rock Dragon Turtles were only at the First-order Professional Level. They were still babies. Mu Yuan checked the records; a Four-order Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle could be as vast as a great ship. According to unreliable reports, some had seen an immense turtle bearing a city upon its back, rumored to be a fully matured Legendary Life form. However, this piece of news was, after all, just a rumor, without even a picture to support it. ¡°The Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle possesses extraordinary protective capabilities, and with a little modification to its shell, we could even build some housing structures on top of it, most suitable for transport work. The only drawback is, turtles are not fast.¡± But once the Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle advances to Four-order, even if slow, it will still be slow among Four-order creatures. Mu Yuan pondered, if he might not be able to buy a suitable transport vehicle, why not use the turtles as a replacement? Although in terms of value, such a turtle would be much more expensive than a Superior Grade vehicle. Mu Yuan stroked the huge and hard heads of the two Colossal Rock Dragon Turtles. The two turtles made ¡°woo woo woo¡± sounds that were not very smart. ¡°` Not the brightest indeed. After all, they ¡®forced their growth¡¯ and had just awakened their self-consciousness when they were saddled with a huge debt of Contribution Points. The garrison was quite empty, apart from two giant turtles and a squad of elite guards, it was just an open expanse. But, he had evolved another epic troop. Where had it gone? Mu Yuan looked left and right and soon spotted a few green leaves in a lonely open space in the distance. The tender green branches and leaves swayed slightly, yet there wasn¡¯t a hint of greenery within dozens of meters around them. Could it be any more obvious? ¡°Your ability to conceal your presence isn¡¯t bad, probably has something to do with racial talents, but the choice of hiding spot¡­ Guess it¡¯s still not that smart. I hope the by-products shed from its body won¡¯t affect the IQ if eaten.¡± Mu Yuan walked up, grabbed the leaves, and pulled up whatever was buried in the soil like pulling up a radish. Instantly, a screech that could pierce the heavens was about to erupt. All of a sudden, the radish-like life form with legs widened its eyes and stopped its gaping mouth that was about to scream. ¡°It, it¡¯s the leading human, your, your humble Ginseng pays respect.¡± Indeed, it wasn¡¯t very bright. But in some ways, it was still smarter than the two turtles next door. ¡®Ginseng King Yeguo¡¯ ¡®Grade: Epic One Star¡¯ ¡®Skills/Talents: King of Ginseng¡¯s Gift (Epic), Essence of Flora, Soul Screech, Earth Escape, Earth Extraction, Energy Fruit, ¡­¡¯ There were three Ginseng Kings, evolved from the Rare Three-Star Level troop ¡®Ginseng Baby.¡¯ Yeguo was the smartest of the three. It had significantly more skills than the other two Ginsengs. The name Yeguo was also its own choice. For no particular reason, it enjoyed eating coconut fruit and drinking coconut juice. Heaven knows why a ginseng would have such preferences. Like the two turtle brothers, the Ginseng Kings were also born with a heavy debt, but unlike their neighbors, the Ginsengs could work and earn money from a young age. They were treasures all over! They could continuously produce rare medicinal materials. Ginseng whiskers were useful for strengthening the physique, enhancing the spirit, and refining the body. This is the Ginseng King! They had to work to repay debts at a young age, which seemed somewhat cruel, but they were troops, and with that in mind, everything made sense. The Dead Bones, Duo Lai, had to risk their lives fighting monsters from a young age. The Ginseng Kings could repay their debts without leaving home, what a joy that was. Ginseng King Yeguo hung its head as if life had no more meaning. For the new series of functional troops, Mu Yuan had only evolved two so far. It wasn¡¯t that he was just trying things out. He had analyzed a variety of data before recruiting the troops and evolving them. After evolution, a period of skill sampling and analysis followed, and finally, he decided whether to evolve to an Epic level. Evolution Points were quite precious; he needed to accumulate them slowly to evolve a Legendary being. He couldn¡¯t issue too many Epic loans either. Besides, Any troop, once recruited by oneself and evolved, must be one¡¯s responsibility through and through. Now, among the Nature series troops, there were two special products, ¡®Ginseng King¡¯ and ¡®Nature Spirit.¡¯ Among them, the veterans ¡®Hua Ling¡¯ and ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯ from the Nature Spirit had evolved into Epic Two Star beings not long ago and awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Dew of Life.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Dew of Life¡¯ ¡®Description: Hua Ling can gather, birth, and disperse life energy, condensing the Superior Grade treasure ¡®Dew of Life,¡¯ which has the ability to heal injuries quickly and replenish energy consumption.¡¯ ¡®Also, if Hua Ling spends a large amount of time and its own energy, there is a small chance of condensing an Epic Grade treasure ¡®Droplet of Life.¡¯ The Droplet of Life has the capability of conceptual recovery, able to eradicate all injuries in an extremely short time and restore the user to their peak condition.¡¯ ¡®Note: Condensing the Droplet of Life requires a long time, and forced condensation will damage the essence of the Nature Spirit itself.¡¯ Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K) Chapter 658: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K) The Nature Spirit, at the Epic One Star stage, condenses ¡®Nature Dew,¡¯ which significantly promotes plant growth without any side effects; at the Epic Two Stars stage, the condensed ¡®Dew of Life¡¯ can significantly heal injuries. Both are highly practical treasures. The latter, Dew of Life, seems to be the main ingredient in several high-order medicinal potions. ¡°Brilliant, brilliant.¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t use all of these two materials in the future, we won¡¯t worry about selling them if we take them outside; they can also serve as the signature products of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to enhance the chamber¡¯s reputation.¡± The Nature Dew will be needed in many places within Tianyuan Territory, and for a long time to come, he anticipated a persistent shortage in production; as for the Dew of Life, as long as he evolved a few more Epic Two Stars Nature Spirits, the supply would no longer be a concern. However, there was no rush for this, it needed to be done one step at a time. ¡°As for the Droplets of Life¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered. Without the actual object, but only some simple descriptions on the panel, he could not precisely grasp the specific effects of the Droplet of Life. Without doubt, the Alliance had information on the Droplets of Life; he had glanced at it once while browsing the shopping district. Alas, now that the convenient platform of Lanxing was gone, he found it impossible to look up information in the short term. He couldn¡¯t possibly run to the Secret Realm and ask someone to check with the nearby big city association, could he? That would be too exaggerated. At this time, Mu Yuan deeply felt the various shortcomings of a small territory. Seasoned, established, powerful Lords would just have to take out their communication items and dial their base in the official big city of their domain, passing down the instructions. Within three hours, all the information they wanted would appear on their desks. His Tianyuan Territory was indeed too weak. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for the accident in the integration with Lanxing, he would have established his own communication station in Pan Shi City by now. It wasn¡¯t too late to establish one now. Daisy¡¯s trip would establish communication stations in both Shiling City and Pan Shi City, and leave behind a team of two or three members stationed at each. A communication station with so few people was certainly not enough, but whether in Shiling City or Pan Shi City, recruiting some ordinary staff to help with the work was not difficult. This would also help integrate into the local area. Actually, Shiling City had already been the station for about twenty or so elites from Tianyuan Territory, with a base and a shop there, and the person in charge was Vampire Gibi. Gibi, it was said, had already made a name for himself in Shiling City and was well-acquainted with many influential people in the city; he himself was also considered a big shot in the eyes of many. As a high-ranking Third-order, Gibi was indeed an expert in Shiling City. However, previously Gibi was just a junior officer of Tianyuan, and Mu Yuan had not left a seed of the spirit in him; even though the Spirit Network had been upgraded, he still could not contact Gibi and others across domains. The communication tools left at the Shiling City liaison point were fairly common and could not achieve cross-domain communication. These issues would no longer exist once Daisy and her team arrived in Shiling City. Gibi and the others would return to the Domain for baptism and further training. The new liaison personnel had already been connected to the ¡®Tianyuan Spirit Network,¡¯ allowing for smoother, more convenient communication than using top rare level items, even across domains, and enabling real-time interaction for one-on-one or many-to-many exchanges. Afterward, the elites from the Territory that went to Pan Shi City or other major cities for further training could also serve as Tianyuan Territory¡¯s anchor points, branching out all over Tai Xuan. ¡°Should we send strong figures to various academies to serve as instructors?¡± Of course! This would not only contribute to the Alliance but also earn Contribution Points for himself, a win-win situation he wouldn¡¯t pass up. Other Lords might hesitate. They lack strong figures that are reliable enough, wise enough, and sufficiently cultured. Or in some cases, the strong figures have enough cultivation, but they are one of the only few pillars of the territory, hard to spare and dispatch. Tianyuan Territory¡­ Not that every officer was reliable, but from a large enough base, picking a few trustworthy ones was not difficult. ¡°First-line officers should be ruled out, as they are on the cusp of the Fourth-order Limit, a critical moment for refining their bodies and breaking through to the Legendary Realm; they cannot be dispatched for long periods.¡± ¡°But T2 and T3 level officers, many of whom haven¡¯t even reached the Fourth-order, sending a dozen or so to serve as instructors abroad would hardly affect the territory¡¯s operation.¡± ¡°As for the specific candidates¡­¡± Just pick casually, a few sharper ones will do. Then assign them additional tasks like establishing communication points, intelligence points, shops, and chamber of commerce bases; this way, one person can serve multiple roles. Perfect. ¡­ Two days later, The work at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was being handed over. Mu Yuan stood in front of the desk¡ªIsloa¡¯s desk, also her office, with a plan of Tianyuan City on the wall beside him. This wasn¡¯t the departments that were moving to the South City District. The move still needed some time. Today¡¯s work handover was mainly because¡­ Isloa was about to break through to the Legendary Realm. The preparations before the breakthrough to the Legendary Realm, the adjustment of the state, often take a few days or even half a month to a month. Afterward, the transformation of the body, the expansion of the domain, and the infusion of the Power of Heaven and Earth also require about a day¡¯s time. Isloa had extraordinary potential, with all aspects reaching their peak, surpassing the peak; she could undergo Extreme Sublimation at any time, so the preparations could almost be skipped. But even such a breakthrough needed one or two days. During this time, he, Mr. Mu, would need to¡­ Stand in for her here. Him, the mighty City Lord of Tianyuan City, Tai Xuan¡¯s top young leader, the man followed by over a hundred Epic figures, the holder of the Evolutionary Miracle, actually doing such a thing as stand-in work, was that reasonable? Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 659: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K)_2 That¡¯s reasonable. Handling the affairs of one¡¯s territory is the very work of a Lord. Since one¡¯s own troops often find it difficult to shoulder all responsibilities, and entrusting outsiders with tasks carries risks, naturally, a Lord must roll up their sleeves and get to work. Isloa said, ¡°The main work locations are three: City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Southern City Municipal Building, and Southern City New Development Zone. The other areas like the academies and alchemy factories, I¡¯ve already temporarily handed over to others, so taking a day or two off won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°And at these three work locations, there are thirty-nine types of matters to deal with, including¡­¡± ¡°Mo Li has been with me for some time too, she¡¯ll assist you with the work.¡± She spoke without any pause until she had finished. Then she looked towards Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan waved his hand, looking relaxed, ¡°No problem, no problem at all.¡± After all, he was the Lord, not just a figurehead; he was clear¡ªcrystal clear¡ªabout the planning of the territory, its major affairs, and the main work of city hall. If he had to substitute every day, he might indeed be overwhelmed by the workload. But just for a day or two? He could handle that with his hands tied. He felt somewhat underestimated by Isloa. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll cheer for you in spirit.¡± Mu Yuan could amplify his subordinates with the Lord¡¯s Power to assist Isloa, but there was no need. She had ample preparation, and only by challenging the barrier with her pure, original strength could she attain the greatest improvement, to leap into the Legendary Earth Realm and become one of its strongest. ¡°Only in spirit, huh.¡± Isloa pouted, ¡°Ah~ Thinking about all the endless work awaiting me after the breakthrough, suddenly, I can¡¯t muster any fighting spirit. What should I do?¡± She seemed to be hinting: hurry, relieve me of some of this workload. Mu Yuan tapped her head gently. Compared to Isloa¡¯s height, his reach to her head was quite convenient. ¡°Nonsense, would you let such a trivial matter affect your state?¡± ¡°And besides¡­ your way of thinking is obviously flawed. After entering the Legendary Realm, the computational power of your brain increases, and you can also conjure more Starlight Avatars. Doesn¡¯t this mean that your work efficiency will greatly improve, and your working time will significantly reduce as well?¡± Of course, this also meant she could take on more responsibilities. Isloa certainly thought HER Lord was the one talking nonsense, but she couldn¡¯t think of a rebuttal right away. Forget it, better to focus on breaking through to the Legendary Realm. If she continued to argue with her Lord, her state of mind might truly be affected. Isloa looked towards the door. At the door, a petite, pink-haired girl walked in. The girl had delicate features but was expressionless, almost like a doll. She walked straight up to Isloa and extended her hand. Their palms touched, Isloa¡¯s hand rising to meet hers. The next moment, the pink-haired girl turned into a stream of starlight and merged into Isloa. Then came the second, the third, the fourth¡­ identical figures. A total of thirteen Starlight Avatars returned to her, one after another. At this moment, Isloa¡¯s condition also peaked. She stepped out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and walked through the golden archway not far from the mansion, entering the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Within the Secret Realm was an Ice Heart Lotus Platform. This was the venue prepared for her Legendary breakthrough. Isloa was well aware of the breakthrough techniques and the preparations required. With Duo Lai and Dead Bone having gone before her, Tianyuan Territory had already acquired considerable breakthrough experience. This experience might not be applicable to most individuals aiming for the Legendary breakthrough, but it was absolutely suitable for an invincible powerhouse like Isloa. Two hours later. ¡°The breakthrough, has begun,¡± Mu Yuan murmured. He saw the invisible magnificent light surge into the heavens, and the elements of heaven and earth began to stir. He still came to the outside of the Secret Realm¡¯s lotus platform to cheer for Isloa. As for office work in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion? He left several Starlight Avatars there. After all, he was a powerful being capable of utilizing 80% of Isloa¡¯s abilities, handling official duties with an avatar was a basic skill. Substituting for others? That was definitely an easy task. ¡­ One day later. Mu Yuan stared blankly, gazing at the piles of documents stacked high on either side of the desk. In his ears, it was as if countless demonic whispers echoed. ¡°Lord, please review this batch of reports¡­¡± ¡°Lord, there are three more meetings scheduled for this afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Lord, the hospital has sent in a new order request¡­¡± Ding! You have a new task at work~ ¡°Lord, this batch of documents can be deferred,¡± Mo Li said. Mu Yuan waved his hand, ¡°No worries, they are just a bunch of trivial matters.¡± How could HE, Lord Shepherd, not handle them? He indeed had nearly completed the work that needed to be done, at least some 70%, 80% of it. But he was exhaustingly tired. Back in the early days of Tianyuan Territory, he often worked in the office. At that time, the territory wasn¡¯t big, and there weren¡¯t many people, so managing affairs wasn¡¯t very difficult. Now, Tianyuan Territory had a population of over fifty thousand. The population and military numbers exceeded a hundred thousand. And there weren¡¯t enough clerks in city hall, most of the time, it was Isloa who swept through the work with lightning speed. These tasks weren¡¯t exactly difficult. Most were just minor matters. But they were numerous, extremely numerous. And his usual responsibilities only involved attending important occasions, stamping the most important documents, and planning the direction of the territory¡¯s development. Only these. It wasn¡¯t until he personally dealt with the detailed work that Lord Shepherd understood how many procedures were needed for a Lord¡¯s directive to come into effect, and how much work it involved. No wonder Isloa always complained about being short-staffed. Speaking of which, her lack of hair loss was probably thanks to her training achievements. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K)_3 Chapter 660: Chapter 387: The Third Legend (4K)_3 After the meeting, Mu Yuan got up to stretch his limbs. Leaving his avatar to continue working, he headed to the Lotus Platform in the Secret Realm. Here, the surging Power of Heaven and Earth was starting to settle, signifying that the transformation of Isloa¡¯s body had officially come to an end. She was now a powerhouse of the Legendary Realm. Her Domain radius was slightly less than that of Duo Lai and Dead Bone, but she directly crossed the ¡®kilometer level¡¯, bypassing the Rookie Legend stage in a single breakthrough. ¡°Is this the power of the Legendary Realm?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s somewhat intoxicating. I recall that the neighboring kingdom once had a Legendary Giant Dragon as its guardian, which kept countries like the Eagle unable to catch their breath. Now, I¡¯m also a Legend, it feels somewhat surreal.¡± As Isloa gazed at the clear azure sky, she couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts drift. While thinking, she came to the realization¡­ ¡°The numbers of Starlight Law Spheres can be multiplied several times, and the existing Magic Spheres can be upgraded.¡± ¡°The number of Starlight Avatars can also be increased. The efficiency of consciousness transfer, data coordination, and memory input, among other abilities, has increased by at least several times compared to before.¡± ¡°With this, my office efficiency should also have at least¡­¡± Ptui, ptui, ptui! Entering the Legendary Realm was a joyous occasion, and she was getting familiar with her new powers, but how did she end up instinctively winding up in the realm of office work? Could this have already been ingrained into her DNA? No, help! ¡°The River of Stars can agglomerate more stars; the range of oversight by Starry Eyes, the power to see through, has also significantly improved; and Destiny Star Weaving¡­¡± Isloa explored this ability. This power that touched on fate was something she had just begun to grasp, stumbling along the way. Most of the time, she could only use this power on instinct and intuition. Suddenly, she vaguely saw a line of destiny. It was linked to a monster legend. However, the whereabouts of legendary monsters were always hard to trace, and after Tianyuan City defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they had completely disappeared. Neither the Exploratory Team nor the intelligence department had discovered even a hint of legendary presence. She also couldn¡¯t capture this legend simply based on the line of destiny. However, she quickly contacted the Lord, as well as General Duo Lai. ¡­ At a certain location. Outside the main base of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. A Legendary Realm figure slowly emerged. His title was ¡®Black Fury King¡¯, the last of the three kings of the Jackal Wolf. However, with the King of Black Wings and King of the Black Fang having fallen, the Black Fury King had become the second in command just below the emperor. Becoming the second in command had been the Black Fury King¡¯s dream. Yet now, as the Vitality Force was rising and the Jackal Wolf had suffered a great defeat¡­ Becoming the second in command under such circumstances, the Black Fury King felt nothing but irritation. Irritation! They were not even daring to hunt living beings anymore, how preposterous! The Black Fury King had stepped out of the main camp this time, bearing a significant mission. He was going to establish contact with the Fallen God Force to the north. The Fallen God Force and their Eternal Life Faction of Tianji did not get along, but certainly, the Fallen God Force wouldn¡¯t want to see a Vitality Force like Tianyuan City rise either. The Black Fury King thought and gazed at the distant mountains and rivers. This should have been the terrain of the Jackal Wolf. They had retreated to their main camp, but they still had many claws and eyes outside, and the actions of the living beings couldn¡¯t be hidden from them. The Black Fury King knew that Tianyuan City and other forces had already taken over the territories of the tribes that formerly belonged to the Jackal Wolf. This was utterly outrageous. The more the Black Fury King thought about it, the angrier and more unwilling he became. He turned and sped southward. ¡°I dare not approach Tianyuan City, but a mine that is miles away from the main camp and has only been built recently, what should I fear?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll raid it and leave, and that will be a delight for me.¡± The Black Fury King remained cautious. He did not fly, nor did he emit even the slightest trace of the Legendary Realm¡¯s aura. For this reason, he traversed through mountains and forests for a day and a night before arriving outside the target mine. He stealthily moved closer. Just as he was about to strike, a familiar, even somewhat alarming figure appeared before him, within sight, not far away. The blue-haired girl riding on a Slime! The strongest legend of the Vitality Force! (Curses of the Jackal Wolf)! Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 388 Lakehaven and the Academy (4K) Chapter 661: Chapter 388 Lakehaven and the Academy (4K) Outside the intermediate Soul Sand Mine area, dense trees concealed countless skeletons. The legendary Jackal Man known as the Black Fury King stood under the shadow of a large tree, his pupils suddenly contracting as he stared intently at a seemingly fragile and harmless human girl with clear yet foolish eyes in the distance; he dared not be careless in the slightest. He had never faced this human legend directly. Indeed, he had never personally witnessed this legend¡¯s methods. But one¡¯s war achievements do not lie. This human legend had once faced multiple foes alone, standing up to several legends from the Legendary Realm, including the King of Black Wings. During their campaign against human territories, they even deliberately designed a trap, luring this human legend out to let the Blood Tree King ambush this foe. In the end, the outcome was inconclusive. This was enough to demonstrate the human legend¡¯s strength. Encountering this legend, today¡¯s raid and feast were evidently without hope. ¡°How could a human legend appear here? Is it just a coincidence that she is inspecting the mine?¡± ¡°How unfortunate this king is!¡± The Black Fury King, previously frustrated, had always thought of taking some interest from the humans, but seeing Duo Lai now, his rationality swiftly returned. He understood that he was likely no match for the human legend. Storming through might bring some destruction to the mine area, but the cost would likely be his own injury. This was not worth it. He had the task of proceeding to the Fallen God Force for discussions. Once he entered the territory of the Fallen God Force with injuries, he feared he might not return. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Black Fury King took one last deep look at the distantly visible shadows of the mine¡¯s buildings and then crushed the earth beneath his feet as he sprinted away into the distance. Behind him, one after another, ruptures in space continued to spread. On both sides, everything the ruptures touched was devoured, as if two giant pincers were closing in from the left and the right. The space around was also continually becoming more viscous. The Black Fury King expanded his Domain, in a concentrated form, covering only a few hundred meters around himself. This was a rather clever use of Domain. Since he was the one retreating, he used the Domain solely for protection, and carelessly expanding it over thousands of kilometers would have impacted his rushing speed. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°The human legend might be slightly stronger than this king, but she definitely can¡¯t keep me.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the King of Black Wings falling into a trap back then, their whole army wouldn¡¯t have been annihilated.¡± As he was determined to leave, not even a peak legend could hold him, let alone this human girl. After all, he was also the king of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the second strongest after the Jackal Wolf Emperor. Duo Lai closely watched the escaping figure of the Jackal Man king, extending both hands forward, fingers spread as he gripped a Space-tearing Seal in each. As he slightly manipulated the seals, spatial cracks spread forth in accordance with his will. It was not easy for him to kill a powerful being like the Black Fury King. After all, he was merely a Rookie Legend. Against ordinary kilometer-level legends from the Legendary Realm, he could kill instantly, but against an existence like the Black Fury King, Spatial Devouring was hard to control with precision, and Blazing Sun, Thunderbolt, and other methods couldn¡¯t guarantee a one-hit-kill, and could also easily affect the nearby veins. The enemy was intent on fleeing, indeed, making it difficult for him to keep them. But, this only applied under normal circumstances, when encountering in the wild. Now, he, General Duo Lai, came prepared! He had already integrated the two Space-tearing Seals into the surrounding space early on. He had already taken control of the space in this territory. Moreover, Isloa approached from a distance, with six Magic Spheres arrayed beside her, and her Staff shining with brilliant starlight. Pointing her Staff forward, a vast river of stars swept forth. This river of stars was like a wall, like a chasm, completely blocking the space in the area ahead. ¡°The rest is up to you, Duo Lai.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m just a civil servant.¡± Isloa had just broken through, and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to familiarize and upgrade her various abilities yet. Her river of stars could not suppress someone like the Black Fury King. If she tried to seal directly, the effect would be limited and would be broken in just a few moments. However, she stationed her river of stars ahead, awaiting the Black Fury King¡¯s entrance. Will the Black Fury King step in or not? Stepping in? Then he would be voluntarily entering the river of stars. Not stepping in? On both sides were the encroaching spatial cracks, and behind him was the imposing Duo Lai. The Black Fury King had no choice. His muscles swelled, and beneath his skin, thousands of little snakes seemed to writhe. His entire body abruptly enlarged, growing by one, two, three times larger, with spiny growths emerging on his muscles, fearsome and horrific. He barged into the river of stars. Waves exploded, the starry sky rippled violently, celestial bodies shifted, waxing and waning erratically. But at the same time, the Black Fury King¡¯s movements became incredibly sluggish, his expanded Domain was affected, becoming somewhat transparent. ¡°This¡­¡± The Black Fury King hadn¡¯t anticipated that the river of stars before him would be so powerful. Seeing another human legend appear had already surprised him; he had not expected this human legend to be a powerful figure, a ruler within the Legendary Realm, hardly weaker than himself. From all directions, a terrifying Power of Seal surged. He charged forward for several moments, but to cross this river of stars was unthinkable; he didn¡¯t even manage to cover a tenth of the distance. This was related to his mistaken judgement, throwing himself into the starry snare. But who could have expected that the pink-haired female human before him would be so strong! Her aura seemed not powerful! It even appeared somewhat unstable, like a freshly advanced Rookie Legend! Deceiving ghosts! Humans are so cunning! This seemed to be a trap! At this moment, even the thick-skinned Black Fury King began to feel that something was wrong. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 388 Tianze City and the Academy (4K)_2 Chapter 662: Chapter 388 Tianze City and the Academy (4K)_2 He couldn¡¯t help but regret it. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly had a brain fart and decided to attack and plunder the humans, how could he have fallen into an ambush? Wait, a sudden brain fart? Trapped in an ambush? He had indeed been thinking about plundering humans and showing them some colors, but that was merely a thought. How did he suddenly become so courageous today? The Black Fury King groped around vaguely in his mind and was startled. He took out a Messaging Orb. But suddenly, space trembled, the River of Stars quaked, and he fumbled, dropping the orb. It fell into the vast River of Stars, crackling as it fissured and shattered. The next moment, space rifts spreading from both sides closed in. Enveloping the Black Fury King within. The River of Stars drew back. The Black Fury King was no longer suppressed, no longer restricted. But when he looked around, the pitch-black spatial fissures had already surrounded him. Above and below, all around, everywhere. The next moment, the vast region within the space rifts broke apart and collapsed. A terrifying black void appeared. All things vanished into the black hole. Including the strong warriors of the Jackal Man legends, the Black Fury King. ¡°Such a pity for the treasures on that Jackal Man¡¯s body; I¡¯ll put this on the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s tab.¡± Duo Lai muttered. Off in the distance, upon the mines. Uta showed a look of regret, ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± He had wanted to make a move. Despite being told by the Lord to not bother and to stay on the mines in case of any unforeseen events. He had been looking forward to such an event, where he could deeply and thrillingly engage in a fierce physical confrontation with this formidable enemy, hadn¡¯t he? Just thinking about it excited him so much that it made him tremble all over. Regrettably, that event had not occurred. Sario heaved a great sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, most fortunate.¡± It then glanced at Uta beside it. Why on earth was it working with such a stubborn, death-defying, and impetuous creature? Dammit, it missed the strong and steady Mr. Dead Bone so dearly. Brother, save Xiaolong, please. This wretched mine is unbearable for even a moment longer. What? Brother is also lying in wait to hunt powerful legends? Then¡­ it, the little Frost Giant Dragon, should just continue to lie low properly on the mines. Thinking about it, this broken mine wouldn¡¯t always face legendary enemies. ¡­ Mu Yuan had been watching this battle all along through the Eye of Heaven. With Duo Lai and Isloa, two strong creatures taking action, naturally, there were no accidents. And the outcome was quite good. The Black Fury King was much stronger than the Goblin Prince. Such a being was extremely hard to kill on the battlefield. In the Tianyuan City defense battle, the Black Fury King, like the Jackal Wolf Emperor, nearly got away unscathed. This time, to be able to kill a great enemy so effortlessly and without risk, Isloa deserved most of the credit. ¡°Destiny Star Weaving of the Legendary Realm is truly terrifying!¡± He exclaimed, ¡°If this happens a few more times, we could probably wipe out the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase in one fell swoop.¡± The reason he did not attack the stronghold of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was not that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he couldn¡¯t. They had long confirmed the general location of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s base. Yet, a small fortress of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was buried with traps that could obliterate the beings of the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan could not imagine what kind of weapons and traps the base of the Monster Overlord that had been operated for countless years would have. He must play it safe. In the Tianyuan City defense battle, he had no choice. But Isloa¡¯s ability seemed to give them other options? Within the Spirit Network, Isloa said irritably, ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Hmm?¡± Isloa: ¡°I¡¯m saying, you overestimate me.¡± She continued, ¡°Since I stepped into the Legendary Realm, Destiny Star Weaving can indeed influence legends, even powerful legends, but this is conditional. The condition is that there is such a possibility.¡± ¡°Just like just now, the Jackal Man legend, the Black Fury King, he had the possibility of attacking our mine. I just happened to see this thread of destiny and facilitated the occurrence of this possibility.¡± Duo Lai widened his clear eyes. Isloa explained, ¡°Simply put, Destiny Star Weaving is passive; it¡¯s not something I can do whenever I want, but something I can do only when the opportunity arises.¡± Mu Yuan understood. They had to wait. Wait for the destined foe to appear. Isloa also said, ¡°Moreover, after the experiment just now, I discovered another flaw in Destiny Star Weaving. That is, if I want to interfere with the destiny of an individual who has been interfered with once, the resistance I encounter will increase exponentially.¡± ¡°Basically, Destiny Star Weaving has only one effective chance per individual.¡± ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. Not to mention resistance, legends who had been previously tricked would surely be on guard. But as long as they finish off the tricked legendary creatures on the spot, this flaw wouldn¡¯t really be a flaw anymore. ¡­ At the same time. Within the base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. ¡°Black Fury has been gone for over a day; I wonder how things are going and whether he has managed to negotiate with the Hei Ya Clan.¡± The emperor paced back and forth. He was about seventy to eighty percent certain. But it was not impossible that the ruler of the Hei Ya Clan was a madman. In case the negotiation failed, the envoy he sent might never return. For this reason, he sent the Black Fury King, the strongest warrior after himself. If Black Fury was just a bit more cautious, he figured, the Hei Ya Clan probably couldn¡¯t hold him back either. By now, Black Fury should have almost reached the boundaries of the Hei Ya Clan, right? Unexpectedly, they, the mighty Fang of the Jackal Wolf, would be reduced to such a state because of humanity. And now they even had to seek help from the Hei Ya Clan. The Jackal Wolf Emperor looked out at the billowing red mist outside the hall, squeezing a reluctant growl from his throat. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 388 Tianze City and the Academy (4K)_3 Chapter 663: Chapter 388 Tianze City and the Academy (4K)_3 ¡­ Twilight Plains Territory. Pan Shi City. Recent times in Pan Shi City had been relatively peaceful, ever since the collapse of the ¡®Goblin Kingdom¡¯, the dominant force in the neighboring Dark Forest, the survival pressure on Pan Shi City had lessened considerably. Explorers venturing out no longer encountered attacks by powerful goblins, and they had also begun to utilize the abundance of resources within the Dark Forest. Pan Shi City had entered a major phase of expansion. Pan Shi City, Defender¡¯s Mansion. ¡°City Lord, both of our junior academies and our advanced academy have been completed. Now all that¡¯s left is for instructors and mentors to move in,¡± said one of the officials. ¡°Currently, Pan Shi City has 3,122 residents from Xuan Country. The two junior academies can accommodate them all, and we can still offer about 3,000 spots to territory citizens or those requested by other lords as favors.¡± ¡°As for the advanced academy, Pan Shi Academy may not be very competitive. One reason is the lack of profession-specific mentors, and another is the scarcity of outstanding students from our city.¡± The deputy asked, ¡°Do we need to increase our investment?¡± Lord Pan Shi replied, ¡°Maintaining the standard line will suffice.¡± Pan Shi City was, after all, a frontline major city with a relatively dangerous environment outside its walls, so very few residents from Xuan Country naturally chose to stay. Their current focus was also on developing the Dark Forest. As such, there was no need to invest too much effort or financial resources into the academy projects. Just meeting the standards set above was enough. Let the academy projects, as well as the alliance¡¯s award funds, be contested by other cities. ¡­ The Twilight Dominion had a total of three major cities. Pan Shi City, Red Maple City, and Tianze City. Among them, Tianze City was the main city, located deep within the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s Twilight Dominion. It had the longest history and the most flourishing development. Somewhere. Atop a mountain range thousands of meters high, there was a massive lake. This place was the famous Lakehaven Lake within the Twilight Dominion. Lakehaven Lake produced many rare, superior-grade materials, and it was the highest-grade treasure location within the Tai Xuan Domain of the Twilight Dominion. By the shore of Lakehaven Lake stood a large city. Lakehaven City. Lakehaven City was much larger and more vibrant than Pan Shi City, and its architecture was not as cold as that of Pan Shi City. It was a metropolis with a population exceeding thirty million. Around Lakehaven City, there were several smaller cities constructed, encircling it like stars. ¡°Our Lakehaven City is one of the main resettlement locations for Lanxing residents, so we must also take on the heavy responsibility of building academies,¡± said one official. ¡°Currently, within the territory of our Tianze City, we have built thirty-six junior academies and three advanced academies, which are ¡®Lakehaven Academy¡¯, ¡®Great Lake Academy¡¯, and ¡®Tianhua Academy¡¯, with Tianhua Academy being invested in and constructed by Lord Tianhua.¡± In the meeting room, one official presented. The Deputy City Lord spoke, ¡°Our Tianze City possesses many advantages, so we must do our utmost to succeed in hosting the academies, especially the advanced ones. We need to enhance the competitiveness of our advanced academies to attract numerous outstanding talents.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± another high-ranking official from Tianze City added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, following the merger, there are young people from Xuan Country who have achieved epic-level professions, more than one, in fact.¡± After all, Xuan Country has a population of over a billion. With such a large base, there are bound to be individuals with extraordinary talents or those blessed with fortunes from Nature. These young people with epic professions, to some extent, are even luckier than most lords. They possess extraordinary potential. Lakehaven City also wanted to attract these individuals. ¡°The information about epic talents is kept confidential. If we want to attract these geniuses, we can only start with the construction of academies. We need to recruit more high-ranking instructors.¡± Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 389: Visitors from a Minor Power (4K) Chapter 664: Chapter 389: Visitors from a Minor Power (4K) The City Lord looked at his deputy. ¡°The academy¡¯s construction funds come from two parts, one is the allocation from the alliance, and the other is the investment from the local officials, with a small portion coming from investments made by powerful lords.¡± The officials of Tianze City were ambitious, aiming to build the first-rate academy of Tai Xuan ¡ª Tianze City itself had this foundation, with academies in the city catering to Third-order and Fourth-order strongmen for cultivation and learning; they¡¯ve even hosted several sessions of the Fourth-order Limit advanced courses. This time, Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy are based on this foundation and are making a significant expansion. The academy has quite a few Miracle Buildings for cultivation, seated by strongmen whose strength and experience are first-class, and there might even be not just one Legendary Realm guest professor who occasionally comes here to impart some basic knowledge. Tianze City¡¯s high academy is not just for the few top geniuses after the fusion of two realms, but also to attract warriors, elites, and High-Rank Professionals from various lords. This not only earns money and expands Tianze City¡¯s income channels, but also builds relationships with many High-Rank Strongmen and potential talents. If among them a few Legendary Realm existences were to emerge; if one day in the future Tianze City were to fall into crisis, these network of relationships could be significantly useful. For this purpose, Tianze City officials have raised the remuneration of high academy instructors and tutors considerably higher than the basic standards. Not only is the salary in Contribution Points generous, but instructors can also use several local High-order Miracle Buildings, and those wanting to arrange for property in Tianze main city could receive great discounts and benefits. But to obtain these benefits, there¡¯s a prerequisite. You must be excellent enough. The deputy spoke up, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve publicized the compensation, many High-Rank Professionals and veteran lords have submitted applications. The number of applicants for high academy instructor positions has greatly exceeded our recruitment quota, and the vast majority have strength beyond the Third-order Warlord level.¡± That¡¯s only natural. Setting aside lords and player professionals, even ordinary soldiers need to break through to the Third-order Warlord level and have several years of life experience before they could possibly awaken self-awareness. But for Tianze City Lord, such small masters were far from meeting the standard of an excellent instructor. Among his troops of the Third-order, he could easily pick out hundreds, but could he expect these stuttering individuals to possess exceptional instructional abilities? He could not. That is why he needed to recruit externally. Otherwise, he would just use Tianze City¡¯s own strongmen. Many of Tianze City¡¯s high-rankings were eyeing these positions, hoping to sneak their own into the academy to grab an instructor¡¯s spot. How could he allow this? The Tianze Academy had been his pet project for many years! He would not allow anyone to ruin it! The City Lord declared, ¡°Since there are many applicants, we will choose the best among the best. I will prepare an assessment to filter out the truly skilled talents. For such talents, we in Tianze City have never been stingy with compensation, but our Tianze City officials¡¯ money isn¡¯t wind-blown and can¡¯t be wasted on those who are merely filling seats without contribution.¡± ¡­ Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan sprawled on his office desk, his eyes void of spirit. He had been covering for Isloa for four whole days, and today he was finally free. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± The slightly ajar door of the office was knocked, and Mu Yuan instinctively sat up, his listlessness vanishing in an instant, as an invisible aura of Lord¡¯s authority emanated from within. Mo Li walked in, holding some freshly printed documents in her hand. There wasn¡¯t much. ¡°Here is the information about various academies you asked for.¡± Once she left and closed the door, Mu Yuan resumed his languid sitting posture. He originally wanted to keep his mind blank, but seeing the documents placed nearby, his gaze was involuntarily drawn over. It seemed he had contracted a condition where he felt uncomfortable not handling work when he saw it. Mu Yuan picked them up and began flipping through the pages rapidly. His flipping was swift, but he wasn¡¯t merely skimming. With his current spiritual power, he was almost like a human scanner, clear about every line and punctuation mark upon careful recollection. ¡°The Pan Shi City Academy, whether it¡¯s recruiting instructors or the subjects being offered, seems to be quite lacking?¡± Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to say it¡¯s lacking. Pan Shi City had established a ¡°Defense Department,¡± mainly targeting the people of Xuan Country who have awakened professions like Oracle, Imperial Guard, Shield Warrior, and Guardian, specializing in defense. There was also an ¡°Archery Department,¡± aimed primarily at various shooter professions. Shooter professions represent a large category among professionals and also an advantage in city defense wars. This is also Pan Shi City¡¯s main focus for training. As for other professional categories like ¡°Assassin Department¡± and ¡°Mage Department,¡± it¡¯s evident that Pan Shi City is investing less. ¡°As for Pharmaceutical Making, Forging, Cultivation, and other production professions, Panstone City Academy has¡­¡± Not that these are absent, just that they are all basic courses. Pan Shi City¡¯s junior colleges had been established. Basically, after a training term, students qualifying to be a screw in assembly line production is deemed satisfactory. ¡°Somewhat lacking.¡± Mu Yuan understood, too. The purpose of establishing junior colleges was to provide people with at least a little technical skill to earn a living. The colleges offer training for free but do not compel everyone to attend. After a few months, many ordinary people have found suitable and decent jobs. Talent is talent wherever it may be found. However, many talented individuals were eager to learn more and go further. Moreover, being a frontline major city, Pan Shi City was initially founded to supervise and be on guard against the Absolute Dark Forest, but over time, it grew and became one of the core cities in this domain. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 389: Visitors from a Minor Power (4K)_2 Chapter 665: Chapter 389: Visitors from a Minor Power (4K)_2 The technological tree of Pan Shi City is almost entirely focused on warfare. The factories within the city produce nothing but war weaponry and ammunition. What to do when there is a shortage of food and medicine? Nothing much. After all, Pan Shi City isn¡¯t an independent city; it is an official major city, regularly receiving supplies from the rear. ¡°Elder Qin has given me a batch of advanced study quotas for Panstone City Academy,¡± said Mu Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s sufficient indeed, but¡­¡± Mu Yuan looked toward the main city of the Twilight Dominion, Lakehaven City. This was the true central metropolis. Unlike Pan Shi City, which had only a single major city. Further away, the cities of other lords were located about a hundred kilometers distant. Lakehaven City was different. Within the Lakehaven Territory, a series of cities and towns had already been built, forming a genuine Lakehaven defensive circle. Lakehaven City had a population of over thirty million, yet the total residential population within the entire defense circle surpassed one billion. ¡°The demand for instructors in Lakehaven City is also quite high, and the compensation is generous,¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. Hence, he naturally decided to send a bunch of capable individuals to both Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City. He could benefit from the welfare and treatments as well as establish Tianyuan Territory¡¯s offshore offices. Two birds with one stone. ¡°As for the candidates¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to pick out the ordinary soldiers, but there must also be¡­¡± Irene, who was in charge of the Tianyuan Academy. Irene had certain teaching experience and had dabbled in many fields, but she was only familiar with each one, not highly proficient. Irene possessed comparatively strong theoretical learning abilities; if she achieved some success in her studies, she could come back and teach others in Tianyuan City. There was another candidate about whom Mu Yuan was more hesitant. Li Erniu, Master Li! Master Li had considerable talents in the field of forging. However, he had never undergone systematic learning, relying entirely on his innate talent to explore alone. Master Li had been able to craft Superior Grade equipment from an early point, but now, he was still only able to make relatively ordinary Superior Grade gear and unable to utilize several high-order materials for forging top-tier Superior Grade equipment. This was the bottleneck brought about by a shaky foundation. Lakehaven City offered high-order forging courses. It was said that Lakehaven City had also hired a dwarf master with a high salary, which excited many people. If Master Li went for further study, he would undoubtedly make significant progress upon his return. But¡­ If Tianyuan Territory were without Master Li, the Forging Department would almost come to a standstill, and it was very likely that not even a single piece of Rare Equipment could be produced. ¡°To go or not to go?¡± Mu Yuan was somewhat conflicted. After several seconds of indecision, he still decided to let Master Li go. Not just Master Li, but several of his more talented apprentices as well, all together. To exchange the temporary shutdown of the factory for a more advantageous future. It was worth it. Well, mainly because there wasn¡¯t much conflict in Tianyuan Territory at the moment, and if he needed to purchase any wartime supplies or large machinery, he could easily do so through the merchant convoy channels. Then let it be so. Mu Yuan decided on the main personnel. For the secondary personnel, he would let the officers select them themselves. ¡­ To the east of Tianyuan City, in a certain place over a hundred kilometers away. A super team consisting of more than ten Third-order and Fourth-order Strongmen was carefully moving through the wilderness. ¡°We¡¯re roughly a hundred kilometers from our destination,¡± Carleet, the Catwoman, respectfully said to the clan leader. The clan leader nodded slightly. ¡°The legendary Tianyuan City is nearly within reach, and I am filled with anticipation,¡± he said. ¡°Once we cross this mountain range, we¡¯ll be able to see it. That truly magnificent city stands erect on the vast land, undaunted by wind and rain, unaffected by the crashing waves,¡± Carleet exclaimed. She had said such things countless times before. However, more than half of the Cat People Strongmen in the squad had never truly seen a Human city. They wanted to believe. But their inherent fear of the Monster Overlords and the stereotype of their own Vitality Force¡¯s feebleness led them to doubt. Could it all be false? Could it be that in a few days, Tianyuan City would have been plundered and destroyed? Nothing was certain. They remained anxious. The clan leader spoke up, ¡°Look around you. The closer we get to our destination, the fewer monsters we encounter. Think about it. Hasn¡¯t it been two hours since we last encountered any troublesome monsters?¡± The Cat People thought about it, and it was true. Monsters naturally surfaced from time to time along the way. Sometimes, the bushes would shake slightly, and they would tense up completely, like birds startled by the twang of a bowstring. But on closer thought, the last few groups of monsters they had encountered were easily dispatched, as if they were the remnants of an army left behind after a sweep and purge operation. This area was very safe! In the past, when had there ever been such a safe region in the wilderness? All of this could only be attributed to the changes brought about by the appearance of Tianyuan City. Suddenly, Catwoman Carleet became alert, baring her teeth and staring intensely at something in the distance. ¡°Friend, don¡¯t worry, we are not enemies,¡± a voice rich in magnetism came. Then, several burly figures emerged. Pure white armor and mane as vivid as fire. The leader¡¯s eyes shone with a faint golden light, exuding an aura of authority that did not require anger to enforce. ¡°Friends from the Fire Lion clan?¡± The Cat Person Lord spoke. The burly man from the Fire Lion clan replied, ¡°Indeed, I am the clan leader of the Fire Lion clan, Flame Lion Kai.¡± The Cat Person clan leader also introduced himself with neither arrogance nor humility. However, as Vitality Forces, the Cat Persons and Fire Lions were not on the same level. Their Cat Person squad of more than a dozen had only three Fourth-order Strongmen. The Fire Lion squad had merely six members, yet they all seemed to be Fourth-order. And¡­ ¡®So strong! So strong! This Fire Lion clan leader is incredibly strong!¡¯ the Catwoman Carleet kept shouting in her mind, her fur bristling as her instincts constantly reminded her of the unimaginable strength of the Fire Lion clan leader before her eyes. Even as a Fourth-order herself, she wouldn¡¯t last more than three moves against Flame Lion Kai. The clan leader Flame Lion Kai could wipe out their entire squad by himself. The gap was too great. Was this the legendary figure with the ¡®legendary stature¡¯? The Cat Persons were somewhat nervous. Just like mortals standing in front of a ferocious beast. The clan leader Flame Lion Kai laughed heartily, ¡°My friends, you must also be planning to head to Tianyuan City. Why not go there together?¡± The Cat Person clan leader pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Then we thank you for your care, Flame Lion Kai.¡± He lowered his posture. However, the Cat Person clan leader was not worried about the Fire Lions making a move; after all, both parties had no grievances or grudges, and they were now quite close to Tianyuan City. Indeed, the appearance of the Fire Lion clan had eased the hearts of the Cat Persons, who had been previously apprehensive. In front of their people, he had to appear calm and composed. This was necessary. In reality, he was not very confident about this cooperation. His people knew too little about the outside world. Not to say they had no idea at all, but it was almost non-existent. What exactly was the situation in Tianyuan City? Had they really defeated the Overlord? He wasn¡¯t sure. He was only certain that they, the Cat Persons, had no other choice but to make this endeavor. Without it, in another decade or so, they might completely lose their livelihood. The Fire Lions were different. The Fire Lion clan was not lacking in lands to live on, and they had ways of obtaining information from the outside world. Since the clan leader Flame Lion Kai had come personally, the reliability of this cooperation had increased from ten percent to thirty or forty percent. Half an hour later, as the two teams crossed over a mountain ridge, they could already see the towering Tianyuan City from afar. And the crisscrossing ravines and shattered craters outside Tianyuan City. These were scars like medals of honor. ¡°Is this Tianyuan City? They haven¡¯t concealed it in the slightest.¡± ¡°Humans dare to relocate their city to such a conspicuous plain, which shows their confidence. Is this the dominance of a regional overlord?¡± ¡°Look at the huge pits around; they are the remnants of the great battle in which Tianyuan City established its dominance, a battle that, according to legend, saw the demise of dozens of monster legends!¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not blow things out of proportion, with the Natural Garden, Giant Stone Ridge, and Tianyuan City combined, there are only so many legends.¡± Once there, the journey felt like walking on flat ground. Around them, surprisingly, not a single monster could be seen. The Cat Person and Fire Lion teams sped up their pace considerably, and soon arrived outside Tianyuan City. Here, humans bustled back and forth. Some were digging foundations, others were tilling farms, and some were transporting goods. In the distance, a human female with powder hair, who looked like she might be an official, was directing the planning and construction of buildings. Behind her, a Magic Sphere rose into the air, shooting energy lasers and marking out neat, squared-off sections on the ground far away. Also at this moment, the transformation unleashed faint strands of aura. Flame Lion Kai¡¯s eyes widened. In his golden gaze, there sparkled a flicker of irrepressible astonishment. His instinct was telling him that the female dressed as an official before him seemed to possess strength not inferior to his own, perhaps even surpassing him. Was she really an official? Was this the human Tianyuan? Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 390: The Rakshasas Evil Aether Prison Sea (4K) Chapter 666: Chapter 390: The Rakshasa¡¯s Evil Aether Prison Sea (4K) Tianyuan City was actually not very large. After defeating Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the entire Tianyuan City was only the size of a small town. Even now, with extensive construction bustling outside the old city, Tianyuan at best could only be considered a small city. But, Tianyuan City stood in the vast wilderness, making no attempt to hide itself, unafraid of Monster Overlords in the slightest. With this perspective, the Fire Lions saw Tianyuan City as incredibly grand and majestic. Moreover¡­ Their Fire Lion stronghold was hidden within a Secret Realm, so the fact that humans displayed their city openly in the wilderness did not mean that was their only city. It only represented that humans were not afraid of Monster Overlord attacks at all. Inside Tianyuan City, the streets were bustling. Compared to a month ago, the main road had many more shops, including rice and oil stores, teahouses, noodle shops, restaurants, pawnshops, and countless street vendors. This was the result of Isloa¡¯s initiative to stimulate Tianyuan City¡¯s economy. Many of the shops were officially opened by Tianyuan City, belonging to Lord Shepherd¡¯s personal property. Some were investments made by Duo Lai, Hong Yi, Sario, Sophia, and others, using their idle wealth. Shops owned by ordinary Territory Citizens were still quite rare. At this stage, ordinary Territory Citizens didn¡¯t have much spare money and were more likely to run small trading businesses. The Fire Lion people like Flame Lion Kai didn¡¯t know what Tianyuan City used to look like, but they saw the hustle and bustle, and the humans¡¯ fearless bravado. What confidence this was! It was said that in this region, the three major powers of Elves, Giants, and Dragon Men all had multiple figures from the Legendary Realm stationed here, yet they still had to scrape for existence, while only the humans broke through the Monster Overlords¡¯ blockade and gave their beings a clear sky. Thinking of this, the leader of the Fire Lions was even more eager to sign a contract with Tianyuan City. Two days later. The formal signing ceremony between Tianyuan City and the Fire Lions, Cat People, and Multi-Armed began. The leader of the Multi-Armed arrived quite late, having just made it there yesterday evening. It was said that they encountered High-order Monsters on the road, with several Multi-Armed strongmen getting injured. The signing ceremony took place inside the Warrior Arena of Miracle Building. This arena, which held a vast space within, was used today as the ceremony venue. Mu Yuan showed up for a while, giving the Fire Lions, Cat People, and Multi-Armed some cliched motivational statements such as ¡°beings will eventually overcome filth,¡± ¡°Monster Overlords are not invincible,¡± and ¡°even Legendary creatures can be killed.¡± Nothing remarkable. However, coming from the mouth of the Great Lord of Tianyuan, all the Fire Lion, Cat People, and Multi-Armed strongmen were invigorated and spirited. Their own leader saying these words? Just bland chicken soup. The Great Lord of Tianyuan saying these words? Inspiring medicine! After all, it was this Lord who single-handedly supported Tianyuan City, annihilating countless Monsters and making it unmatched in the world. At today¡¯s signing ceremony, the Elves and Giants were present as witnesses. The Fire Lions and Cat People learned about the battle from many Elves. ¡°At that time, the situation was precarious, but once the Great Lord of Tianyuan took action, the tide turned completely. With just one glare, he turned that Legendary Monster to ashes!¡± ¡°One glare to incinerate a Legend? Isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated, Elder Sister Elf?¡± ¡°Little Brother Cat Person, you¡¯re just inexperienced. There are levels within the Legendary Realm, and for a towering figure and extraordinary individual like Lord Tianyuan, using just a glance to incinerate a Legend is just basic maneuvering. Even the breaths that Lord Tianyuan exhales can transform into myriad Thunderbolts, stirring up storm clouds in the Azure Sky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m enlightened, truly enlightened.¡± ¡­ ¡°Captain, the information is certain and doubtless, the Great Lord of Tianyuan simply stood in the Azure Sky and with a mere snort, those assaulting Legendary Monsters were annihilated in the high heavens, plummeting into the earth. Such is the divine might of the Great Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡­ ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve gotten it all clarified. At that time, the Legendary figures of the Elves and Giants were decimated, but upon Lord Tianyuan¡¯s arrival, billions of lightning fires burst forth from his pupils. In just the fraction of a blink, he executed dozens of Monster Legendaries!¡± ¡°Exaggeration? There is nothing exaggerated about it, Lord, you¡¯re just inexperienced.¡± ¡­ On the platform of the venue, Mu Yuan was chatting with Legendary Elf Milena and Legendary Giant Brockhoff. Both powers had already constructed several strongholds and were huffing and puffing as they collected resources, unable to keep their smiles at bay. They knew that these were rich mines, abundant in reserves, and occasionally they even mined rare High-order treasures. But knowing that was one thing; actually getting the resources in hand was another. When had they ever been so wealthy? In the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore about the cultivation costs for their descendants. However, Legendary Elf Milena looked at the Fire Lions and Cat People below, puzzled as to why humans would share the mines they had secured. Wouldn¡¯t mining it themselves be more rewarding? Mu Yuan said, ¡°After all, Tianyuan City has been established for a short time with shallow roots, and our military force is somewhat inadequate, not yet strong enough to defend too many mining spots¡­¡± Elves, Giants: ¡°¡­¡± Sure, fool the Cat People if you can, but don¡¯t try to deceive us. Had they not seen the power of Tianyuan City? Perhaps Tianyuan City was recently established, but shallow roots was a joke, for everyone knew that Tianyuan City had many underlying strengths. Leaving aside the terrifying thunder and fire might, there were the pure white wings that could shelter everything, the city defense-level water curtain Enchantment, the city defense-level Forest of a Thousand Trees, and so on. The Fourth-order Strongmen of Tianyuan City were numerous, not fewer than any of them. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 390: Rakshasas Evil Aether Prison Sea (4K)_2 Chapter 667: Chapter 390: Rakshasa¡¯s Evil Aether Prison Sea (4K)_2 There were also those whose combat power was extraordinarily at the extreme peak of the fourth-order. If these forces were still insufficient, what should their house be called? Impoverished in military might? At this time, they heard Lord Tianyuan say: ¡°Our mining outposts are, after all, scattered and far from the main camp. And now, we are in the light, while the Monster Overlord looms in the dark. If the Monster Overlord sends legendary figures, or even strong figures within the Legendary Realm to continuously attack and destroy our strongholds, how should we respond?¡± ¡°Does the human Monster Overlord care about the existence or extinction of its underlings¡¯ tribes? But can we afford not to care about the life and death of our own warriors?¡± The elves and giants who had words crawling up to their throats just swallowed them back down. The point was valid. They had actually made some mental preparations and had contingency plans. If legendary realm monsters attacked, they would hold if they could; if they could not hold on, they would scatter and flee for their lives. Hoping that a mining outpost could staunchly withstand the onslaught of the Legendary Realm was indeed unrealistic. All they thought of was how to minimize losses. However, Lord Tianyuan seemed to think otherwise. He wanted something more secure, more certain. The Legendary figures Milena and Brockhoff both furrowed their brows deep in thought, the more they contemplated, the more they realized Lord Tianyuan made sense. They had been somewhat hasty. Blinded by the enormous benefits in front of them, they had overlooked some potential dangers. They had already defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase. Indeed, their beings had already gained some advantages on this vast land. But now that they had established strongholds, they essentially had vulnerabilities. They no longer held advantages, but disadvantages instead. Yet not mining was not an option. Without seizing treasures and gathering resources, would not their war have been fought in vain? ¡°Indeed¡­ somewhat tricky,¡± the giant Legend spoke with a deep voice. Mu Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s why we need to take adequate precautionary measures now and try to discern the Monster Overlord¡¯s movements. As long as we defeat the Monster Overlord once more, or even directly eradicate their lair, we can rest easy.¡± The giant Legend managed a wry smile. Mu Yuan seemed quite optimistic. He was not sure if he had the chance to defeat the two overlords once again. Success would require the enemy¡¯s cooperation. However, eradicating the lair of Fang of the Jackal Wolf was indeed within his plans. At the latest, no later than next year in March or April. The Legendary Elf said, ¡°Anyway, we fight another battle, don¡¯t we? If one battle is not enough, then two, and if two are insufficient, then three, until we truly and utterly annihilate Fang of the Jackal Wolf!¡± A light of hatred flickered in the depths of Milena¡¯s eyes. The giant Legend also came back to his senses, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if the situation now is not great, it is still countless times better than in the early days.¡± ¡­ The Legendary Elf Milena and the giant Legend Brockhoff had only stayed for a while in the signing ceremony before quickly leaving. Now, both of them were the sole Legends of their respective forces. Until a second Legend emerged in their forces, they would need to shoulder the burden of the life and death of the entire faction. However, the Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge each had at least seven or eight fourth-order limit strongmen, as well as geniuses who could be deemed ¡®in the guise of Legends.¡¯ These geniuses, previously, did not have a particularly high chance of breaking through to the Legendary Realm. After all, they lacked treasures, materials, and potions. But now, they had wealth, and Mu Yuan could also purchase for them some assistive treasures for breaking through to the Legendary Realm (the conventional types, unrestricted, purchasable simply with Soul Crystals). He was pleased to see these two forces giving birth to new Legends. This was the confidence of the strong. ¡°The emergence of new Legends in the two great forces may be an indefinite future, yet here in my domain¡­¡± Isloa had already broken through. Lu Liu was also polishing his physique quite extensively. Besides, the next genius worthy of stepping into the Legendary Realm is¡­ me, Great Lord Shepherd! Additionally, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sophia, Xi Liu, and Sario, all frontline generals, were also at the fourth-order peak, with the Light of Will and Domain alike. Sario was very likely to become a Legend within the Tianyuan Territory in a short period of time. It might not seem very impressive, but after all, it was a super rare genius soldier species that had self-awareness and memory from a past life even during the Remnant Soul period. Definitely an SSR within its tier! Sario had an unbeaten aspect, if only it was not in Tianyuan. On the other hand, Uta, the number one of the fourth-order generals, with extraordinary combat power, capable of killing Legendary figures with a single punch, an ¡®extreme peak Strongman¡¯ who had yet to create a Domain, was unsure how long it would take him to break into the Legendary Realm, and Mu Yuan was unsure as well. The Domain is too mysterious. The Light of Will can still be ignited through trials such as life and death. But what about the Domain? You either have it, or you don¡¯t. There¡¯s hardly any shortcut. The reason I say ¡®hardly¡¯ is because there¡¯s indeed a shortcut¡ªthe Domain Fragments from the previous convergence of the two worlds do provide a bit of help for Fourth-order Peak Strongmen to create their Domain. Furthermore, there¡¯s the matter of life rank. The higher the rank, the stronger the skills and innate talents, naturally conforming more to the laws of heaven and earth. In my own Tianyuan Territory, several commanders had an epiphany about their Domains during their evolution. ¡°However, with Uta¡¯s perception, probably, evolving to an Epic Three-Star Rank, the creation of his Domain is still a distant dream, right?¡± ¡°No hurry, haste is of no use. After all, Uta has not yet honed to perfection. Just take it slowly, we in Great Tianyuan will soon not lack one or two Legendary Realm figures.¡± ¡­ Milena, Brockhoff, two Legendary Realm figures, left. The Fire Lion, Cat Person, and Multi-Armed clans also took their leave the following day. The Cat Person clan and the Multi-Armed clan each rented a mine to exploit. The mine rented by the Cat Person clan was a small Soul Sand Mine and also included a patch of precious woodland. The one rented by the Multi-Armed clan was a vein rich in Black Ironstone and Bronze Crystals. After renting two sites, the Fire Lion clan also revealed their intention to rent a third location. ¡°My Fire Lion clan can offer twenty Fourth-order warriors, willing to open up new territory for Tianyuan City.¡± Mu Yuan did not agree for the time being. He would see how effective the two mines were before deciding. ¡­ That afternoon. Mu Yuan walked into the Skeleton Cemetery, reaching the depths of the cemetery¡¯s Secret Realm. Here the Azure Sky was shrouded in black fog, and daylight was never seen. Chilling winds howled incessantly, the coldness seeping everywhere. The area¡¯s death and shadow elements seemed to have grown denser? The cemetery inside was filled with white bones, and the bare trees were gnarled and claw-like. And in the deepest part, upon the ritual Altar built from numerous bones, stood a solitary figure. It was Rakshasa who had just recently returned to the territory. ¡°Commanders who can step into the Legendary Realm in a short period, ideally, evolve them to Epic Three Stars.¡± ¡°Steadily, one after another.¡± ¡°According to their respective contributions, high and low.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡± Mu Yuan mused to himself. He did not approach, as the death energy lingering in the distance was too dense. He simply looked towards Rakshasa, and through their Spiritual Link asked a question, receiving an ¡°all clear¡± response, then channeled the Evo-power. In the unknown, Mu Yuan sensed the flow of a profound and even more profound force. It felt a bit like the force of destiny. Gathering the fates of various types of troops to promote a strongman to the throne or divinity. But it seemed to be more than just destiny. It was a power that overrode destiny and even the rules of the Eternal World. Called ¡®miracle.¡¯ A miracle is a name, as well as a unit of force and its attributes. Mu Yuan vaguely touched upon something, but his flash of insight quickly vanished. And at that moment, the evolution transformation was completed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: Your hero ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has evolved to an Epic Three-Star Life, awakening three primary and advanced skills, and the Epic Skill ¡®Evil Aether Prison Sea.¡¯ ¡ª ¡°Evil Aether Prison Sea¡± ¡°Description: Rakshasa can transform into evil aether, becoming a sea of aether that shrouds the heavens and earth. The might of the Evil Aether Prison Sea is closely linked with Rakshasa¡¯s state and the size of his Domain. In this state, Rakshasa is unaffected by any Domain, and any wisp of evil aether within the prison sea is his incarnation. As long as the prison sea exists, Rakshasa will not fall. All of Rakshasa¡¯s evil aether abilities will be greatly amplified in the prison sea state.¡± ¡°Note: The cooldown period for incarnating as the prison sea is quite long.¡± Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 391: Outlook on Legends (4K) Chapter 668: Chapter 391: Outlook on Legends (4K) At this moment, when the evolution¡¯s pure white holy light had faded away, the figure of Rakshasa had also vanished without a trace. Only left behind was the dark brown evil aether mist that drifted around, covering the area of one or two thousand kilometers. Rakshasa had always possessed the ability to transform into evil aether and fly sweep at low altitudes. However, previously, he could only become a wisp of evil aether; now, he could become tens of thousands of wisps in an instant. ¡°Evil aether undying, Rakshasa unkillable?¡± Mu Yuan pondered. This undoubtedly made Rakshasa¡¯s ability to preserve his life even higher on an already high base. Moreover, ¡°This ability to transform into the Evil Aether Prison Sea state, which is unaffected by the domain¡¯s concept, may seem unremarkable at first glance, but is actually quite practical.¡± At the lower end, at the Fourth-order Peak stage, Rakshasa could ignore the strongest means of a being from the Legendary Realm and truly have the possibility to confront and defeat an ordinary legendary being head-on. Speaking of higher possibilities, the skill of Rakshasa is particularly suited for the ¡®Legendary Realm ¡¤ Close Quarters Combat¡¯ tactic. Normal beings of the Legendary Realm seeking to pursue this path need to transform their domain into the Bridge of Heaven and Earth, into a vessel, but Rakshasa does not have to cultivate these secret techniques. All he needs to do is to become the Prison Sea and he can easily traverse the obstruction of the domain and engage in a 1VS1 true man¡¯s brawl with his enemy. Of course, in this brawl, he can die many times, while the enemy can only die once. ¡­ After evolving, Rakshasa did not linger in his territory and promptly boarded the Jun ship to rush to the site of the Soul Sand Mine. Mu Yuan continued to refine his Spiritual Link network. Each Division General who had the seed of spirit planted acted like a base station, a node of this vast net, spreading the signal across the Great Domain. And this process of connection consumed only a minuscule amount of spiritual power. Mu Yuan pulled several main Division Generals into a separate conference channel. In the conference channel, Sophia said, ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf has completely retracted into their lair, and we are investigating the lair of the Blood Snake Encase, but¡­¡± ¡°The Monster Overlord Power from the north has begun to send a number of Elite Legions southward, and they have already occupied several resource sites in the northern region of the Wolf Fang Territory.¡± ¡°We know very little about the northern Overlord Powers, so we must be cautious.¡± ¡°Apart from that, there¡¯s the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west. This forest is quite close to Tianyuan City and is extremely dangerous. I dispatched a large number of Black Crows to delve deep, but they were all wiped out before they could penetrate a hundred kilometers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for now we are unable to figure out what lies deep in the Great Blood Tree Forest.¡± She was ashamed. Since the establishment of the intelligence department, they had not been able to find any key information. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Mu Yuan said. After all, Sophia was only a Fourth-order Strongman, let alone, even if she were of the Legendary Realm, it would probably be difficult for her to venture deep into the Great Blood Tree Forest. It is the advantage of plant life forms. He would not underestimate the Blood Tree King, whom Duo Lai once defeated, considering it a Peak level legend from the Heaven and Earth Realm. ¡°Plant life forms rooted in the earth can exert strength far beyond their Normal State. If a plant life fully blends into and reshapes its environment, it can display several times, ten times, or even dozens of times its own strength.¡± Even Legendary beings would not dare to easily enter the territory held by a Fourth-order Peak plant life. Let alone the Blood Tree King, a Peak being from the Heaven and Earth Realm. Inside the Great Blood Tree Forest, there most likely isn¡¯t just the Blood Tree King. In the conference channel, Lu Liu suggested, ¡°We could build a defense line at the western end of our territory. There are hills and not much vegetation in this area, which is suitable for dealing with the minions of the Blood Tree King.¡± ¡°Besides, we can establish outposts around the Great Blood Tree Forest for constant observation and vigilance.¡± Mu Yuan opened the map and looked. Lu Liu was a man of action and had already gone to survey the hills about eight or nine kilometers away. The reason for establishing the defense line here is because Tianyuan City is expanding and continuing to depend on the city walls for defense is no longer suitable. Actually, defending isn¡¯t quite appropriate at all. Tianyuan City had already invested a significant amount of resources in the development and construction of new areas, and if a large wave were to attack the city, their losses would be immeasurable. He said, ¡°Sophia, keep a close eye on all Overlord Powers. As soon as there is any sign of a Monster Tide emerging, we will take the first move and extinguish them completely.¡± Now, he was eager to have an upright and honorable battle with the Monster Overlords in the wilderness. It¡¯s a pity that it required the Overlords to give them that opportunity. Sophia: ¡°Understood, Crow.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Right, come back to Tianyuan City for a baptism after you¡¯re done with your current tasks in a few days.¡± Sophia: ¡°Okay, Crow (????)~¡± The matters had been arranged. Dead Bone, who was far in the Extreme North Land, also got in touch. Dead Bone had been squatting for a long time in front of the passage to the Furious Region of the Extreme North, firstly, to prevent the Fang of the Jackal Wolf from seeking help, secondly, to be wary of anyone coming from Dragon Sleep Valley. ¡°Are you coming back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Dead Bone said, ¡°We still can¡¯t be sure of the intentions of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Dragon Sleep Valley, so this passage must be held firmly. Bone just feels that staying here all this time is too inefficient in terms of power usage.¡± ¡°Bone plans to leave behind some hidden measures and then walk along the entire Rampage Lockdown Zone of the Northern Border to investigate if there are other passages. Theoretically, there could be.¡± The entrances to the Northern Border might not be the only ones, nor might they only lead to Dragon Sleep Valley in the Great Domain. Similarly, the passages in the Southern Boundary might not be the only ones leading to the Twilight Dominion. There could also be safer and more easily traversable routes. This was also why Dead Bone wanted to find them; otherwise, it would not be at ease. What if it turned out that powerful Monster Legends had entered their territory unnoticed? Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 391: Looking Forward to the Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 669: Chapter 391: Looking Forward to the Legend (4K)_2 ¡°In addition, for the other few blockade areas, Bone recommends that Lord dispatch people to probe into them,¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. Shen Gu¡¯s worries were not unreasonable. Now, the Tianyuan Territory was able to spare the manpower. However, a Fourth-order Peak Strongman stepping into the Furious Region could only conduct preliminary investigations; to truly ascertain the passage and cross it, one would need at least someone from the Legendary Realm to take action. ¡°Currently, the passage in the Southern Boundary seems relatively easy to traverse.¡± Initially, Shen Linglong acted and was able to protect Sophia and others as they crossed the passage. In the eastern sea, the Giant Legend ¡®Absolute Barrier?Asolo¡¯ tried to cross but failed, despite Asolo being a strongman among Legends. It¡¯s not ruled out that the Giant Legend did not place much importance on this. After all, in their eyes, even if they switched to another region, they would still have to strive for survival in the crevices between dominions. That afternoon. With the Hand of Evolution, Mu Yuan bestowed a miracle, allowing another Division General of the Tianyuan Territory to step into the rank of an Epic Three Stars. It was Seventeen. Seventeen and Lu Liu were old generals from the same era, her experience was more than a dozen days older than that of Rakshasa and Hong Yi. She also had remarkable military exploits. Rakshasa often ventured into dangerous lands, charging at the forefront of the Reconnaissance Corps in wars. Lu Liu commanded the legions and built a solid defense line for the territory. Seventeen was not good at leading troops and seldom charged at the forefront of exploration, but the number of Third-order and Fourth-order Monsters she had killed in defending the cities was already in the triple digits. Just this alone was enough to highlight her contributions. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Seventeen¡¯ bathed in the miraculous radiance and evolved to the rank of Epic Three Stars.¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Seventeen¡¯ has upgraded the skill ¡®Heartmark Engraving¡¯ to ¡®Mark of the Heart¡¯ during the evolution process. This skill can continuously enhance the cultivator¡¯s mental power and significantly increase their resistance to Illusion Technique and erosion abilities.¡± ¡°Prompt: Your troop ¡®Seventeen¡¯ has awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Arrow of No Mind¡¯ during the evolution process.¡± Compared to Rakshasa¡¯s Epic Three Stars skill, Seventeen¡¯s awakened skill this time was very simple and direct. And brutal. It was a purely offensive skill. Just having offensive capabilities, incredibly powerful offensive capabilities, and¡­ ¡°Arrow of No Mind: Arrow of the Polar Star, supreme in starlight, converges in one arrow. This arrow possesses incomparable power and can destroy both the body and the spirit. Also, the Arrow of No Mind has a sure-hit effect.¡± Two hours later, once Seventeen emerged from her immersive state, Mu Yuan said, ¡°Try out this arrow.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Seventeen stepped down from the lotus platform. An Excellence-level bow appeared in her hand. She drew the bowstring to the full, but not in front of her; her arrow aimed straight at the Azure Sky. Whoosh¡ª The arrow, wrapped in a faint starlight, shot into the sky. All seemed normal until the next moment¡­ Thousands of kilometers away, atop a mountain range. The sky tore open. A huge rift shining with starlight appeared. The rift slowly widened. It didn¡¯t open quickly, but it exuded an indescribable oppressive force. Space solidified. Time itself seemed to freeze. Mu Yuan finally understood why ¡®Arrow of No Mind¡¯ had a guaranteed hit effect; the enemies, once targeted, couldn¡¯t move an inch, how could they avoid it? They couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. Wait a second¡­ He suddenly remembered something; this wasn¡¯t a Training Field, it was right inside the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. ¡°Seventeen, can you cancel the skill?¡± Seventeen had an innocent look. She was just a Greenhand who had just evolved and just awakened a new skill. To pull off this ¡®Arrow of No Mind¡¯ flawlessly was already quite difficult. Abort it¡­ She tried, but to no avail. After all, still maintaining her stance shooting upwards, her chest heaved, sweat formed on her forehead, and her breathing was slightly erratic. She had given her all in that one strike. And this one strike nearly drained her completely. The next moment. The starry rift stopped expanding, and a beam of light¡ªan arrow of star-blue light¡ªpierced downwards as if to penetrate the stars themselves. The mountain range thousands of kilometers away vanished. The mountain sides remained, but the middle had completely vanished into the Arrow of No Mind, leaving behind only a bottomless black hole. It was only then that the rumbling tremor of the earth spread out. Stirring up a sky full of dust. Mu Yuan fell silent for several seconds. He looked at Seventeen, who had frozen eyes and a look that seemed to say ¡®did I just cause trouble¡¯, and he sighed. This mess was his responsibility. ¡°The problem¡¯s not big. I¡¯ve long found those mountains to be an eyesore. Flattening them is just the right thing for building towers.¡± ¡°But¡­ the mountain isn¡¯t flattened, it¡¯s sunken.¡± Could you be any more straightforward, Seventeen! But to give credit where credit¡¯s due, the destructive power of that arrow, its piercing force, was too strong. Many who harness the Power of Heaven and Earth to its limits would find it difficult to achieve such destructive force. ¡°With this skill, Seventeen¡¯s weakness in fighting above her level has been compensated for.¡± ¡°She can now devastate in lower-tier fights and even cut down legends in high-tier battles.¡± Perfect. The only downside might be the high consumption. Seventeen¡¯s strike might not assure an instant kill on a legend, as it hasn¡¯t been tested yet. But the ¡°Arrow of No Mind¡± only consumed a massive amount of energy, unlike Uta and Lian Yue. Imagine, if Seventeen were paired with some external energy sources, or top-tier recovery methods, allowing her to fire a second, a third Arrow of No Mind, how wonderful would that be? Seventeen asked, ¡°Lord, what are my tasks next?¡± Mu Yuan pondered. Now that each mining point has started to be established, the monster power would not remain indifferent. It might not be long before small-scale conflicts break out, with monster legends waiting for an opportunity to launch surprise attacks. He needed to form a support squad. Duo Lai alone counted as one. But one squad wasn¡¯t enough, given the vast area. At least one more was needed. He mulled over the idea: he could partner Seventeen with Jun, but just these one person and one bird were still not enough, he was missing a warrior who could stand at the forefront. ¡°There aren¡¯t many in my Tianyuan Territory who can truly face legends from the Legendary Realm. I can hardly spare anyone.¡± Perhaps, he could transfer Rakshasa to the emergency response team. Rakshasa and Uta together in one team was a bit of a waste. And the purpose of an emergency response team was to confront and kill monster legends, or at least buy time. It¡¯s worth considering. Mu Yuan opened the panel to check the situation in various places. Several strongholds were occasionally attacked by monster hordes, and occasionally third-order, fourth-order monsters would hide within the groups to launch bold surprise attacks. And then they were slain on the spot by the defenders. These were monsters with no backing, lacking in timely information. Such intelligent monsters were dime a dozen in the wilderness. Like when they first destroyed the tribes of Wolf Head Mountain. Within days, the mining area of Wolf Head Mountain changed hands several times. Many intelligent monsters might not even recognize the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, let alone the ¡°new overlord¡± Tianyuan City. ¡°It¡¯s good to have monsters coming to us, but soon, the intelligent monsters will evolve their tactics, and then defense will become more troublesome.¡± Mu Yuan flicked away the panel, closing and then reopening his eyes. In front of him were countless colorful specks of light, swarming towards him. Coming from all over Tianyuan City. And a few from further afield. These were Evo-power. Evo-power flowed towards the large pond in front of him. To his eyes, this was the concrete manifestation of evolutionary power. And currently, the Evo-power filled about half of the pond. ¡®Evo-power: 353K¡¯ The 500K needed to evolve into a legend was not far off. The legend had once seemed far away, but now it appeared to be within reach. Of course, according to his plan, Mu Yuan still needed to evolve a few main forces and some elites, before he could arrange the baptism for Dead Bone. But the gap was still not too far. After all, He was now producing about 30,000 Evolution Points daily. At most, he just had to wait another ten days or so. ¡°Using the Dragon Mound Secret Realm as a barrier, along with facilities like the Domain Interferer, could the phenomena of legend birth be concealed?¡± Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t quite sure. But he couldn¡¯t keep dragging his heels. To be on the safe side¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s buy another Miracle Blueprint for the Domain Interferer.¡± Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 392: Lord Shepherd Enters Legend (4K) Chapter 670: Chapter 392: Lord Shepherd Enters Legend (4K) Public Secret Realm: Elves¡¯ Courtyard. Mu Yuan stepped in, and the bustle of activity hit him in the face. He hadn¡¯t been here for a while. The last time he visited, the Secret Realm was expanding, but this time, the entire Secret Realm had completely transformed. In the center of the Secret Realm stood a leafless tree that resembled crystal, emanating waves of invisible power. This power seemed to have calming, focusing, and purifying effects. The original site of the Secret Realm surrounded this crystal tree. On the periphery, buildings emitting mysterious glowing lights had been constructed anew. These were all Miracle Buildings. Among them, there were ones that Mu Yuan recognized, such as the ¡®Ice Heart Lotus Platform¡¯. ¡°Lord of Han Yue City is thinking of turning the Secret Realm into a holy land for cultivation?¡± Mu Yuan pondered to himself. It seemed quite nice, but¡­ the membership limitation of the Secret Realm could be a problem, couldn¡¯t it? He thought. Glancing around, he saw the people walking back and forth within the Secret Realm, at least two to three times more than before. Many were unfamiliar faces. Mu Yuan headed straight to a tea house named ¡®Cold Snow Residence¡¯. After entering and taking a look around, as expected, Jiang Luoxing had already arrived, and there were a few familiar faces present as well. He then ordered a cup of the signature Cold Snow Spring for everyone. This was a drink of Rare Level, which when consumed over a long period could enhance cold resistance and permanently increase spiritual power. Most importantly, it tasted good. The initial chill was like that of an icy mountain¡¯s spring, followed by a thawing warmth as if snow were melting and the warmth of the spring breeze were arriving. Quite wondrous indeed. Many Lords, when they first arrived, would order a cup. After all, they were all Lords and could certainly afford a cup of tea. But if they were to drink it every day, the Lords wouldn¡¯t be willing or able to afford such a luxury. ¡°Today, I¡¯m treating, so everyone, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Lord Shepherd was generous and wealthy. After all, they were his source of civilian intelligence, and it was only proper to treat them to something. Although now that he was the ¡®Acting War Zone Commander¡¯, Lord Shepherd could get some summarized messages from the Logistics Development Department, which were more real, accurate, and timely than the civilian intel from people like Jiang. Jiang: ¡°In that case, can I order a hundred more cups to take away? I¡¯ve been so poor recently that I can¡¯t even afford water.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Scram, do you still want the goods or not?¡± Jiang Luoxing sat up straight, ¡°Want, want, want.¡± What goods? A few others nearby turned to look. Jiang Luoxing took out the black briefcase he carried with him, flipped it open with a snap, and inside were stuffed full with several types of materials. ¡°It¡¯s not me crying poor; I am truly broke. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to afford the next batch of goods from Yuan.¡± ¡°Old Yu, you know it, I haven¡¯t ordered a Rare Level drink for six whole days.¡± A few of the common Lords remained silent. Are you sure you¡¯re not just showing off? Mu Yuan did think that not being able to afford even a Rare Level drink meant that, indeed, finances were a bit tight. He took out the item for the trade. It was a soccer ball-sized soul remnant, glowing with a faint blue light, within which the shadow of a fierce, gigantic beast could be seen. The Terran Draconis Remnant Soul! He used this remnant soul to exchange with Jiang Luoxing for a batch of common and Rare Rank materials that he was particularly short of. From the perspective of the value of the treasures, Jiang Luoxing came out ahead. But Mu Yuan didn¡¯t lose out either. An Excellence Level Remnant Soul could be traded equally for permanent Rare blueprints or Excellence Rank blueprints, but that also depended on whether the other party had the goods. Such treasures were always elusive. As long as he could exchange for what he needed, that was enough for him. In fact, he was also trading with other Lords, and even handing over some Excellence Rank Remnant Souls to the Pioneer Group for recycling. The advantage of recycling was: one could bargain with the soul remnants, and the process was fast and efficient; the Officials always took as much of the high-order items as were available. And they could be directly priced with Contribution Points. The downside, of course, was a significant loss in price. After the trade was completed, Mu Yuan inquired, ¡°Have there been any major events at home or abroad recently?¡± ¡°Major events? There are plenty of those.¡± Jiang Luoxing, having received an Excellence Remnant Soul and freeloaded a cup of Rare Level ¡®happy water¡¯, was brimming with joy and instantly turned into an information expert. ¡°Six days ago, in a large recruitment area within Xiji City¡¯s territory, an Epic class ¡®Fearless War Handsome¡¯ emerged, and it is said that this is an Epic Two-star Fearless War Handsome. The War Commander, even in a mere Remnant Soul form, defeated several Lords who joined forces.¡± ¡°At that moment, a purple pillar of light shot up into the sky, and the whole territory of Xiji City was instantly boiling over. Countless Senior Lords, and even more than one Great Lord from other cities, came over.¡± This matter was already known to most of those present. After all, the emergence of an Epic in public was rare. This particular Epic lay within a large recruitment site, not in some dangerous or forbidden place. Anyone who could defeat his ¡®Remnant Soul¡¯ form might have a chance to recruit him. It was as if most ordinary Lords had a chance to touch him. That was the reason this news spread so rapidly. ¡°Afterwards, a number of Great Lords continuously battled, yet the dispute went unresolved. In the end, the City Lord of Xiji City intervened, pressuring the Great Lords to decide on the quota within a day; otherwise, there might even be foreign Domains swooping in.¡± Having finished, Jiang Luoxing noticed the Tianyuan Guy¡¯s indifferent expression and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit downhearted. Was his storytelling not up to par? He had tried to tell it with as much drama as possible. He wished he could have been one of the first few Lords to discover the recruitment site. With his own skills, he might have had a chance to recruit the Epic before the Great Lords arrived. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 392 Lord Shepherd Enters Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 671: Chapter 392 Lord Shepherd Enters Legend (4K)_2 ¡°` Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that kind of luck. ¡°There¡¯s another big event, the new Lord Trial is about to begin. At present, the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce has already announced the ¡®top ten rookies¡¯ of this phase,¡± he sighed, as if reminiscing about the past. In those days, he himself was among the top ten newbies people loved to discuss on the forums. Although in the end, dark horses emerged frequently during the trial, and he didn¡¯t even make it into the top ten. ¡°The Lord Trial is starting again? Didn¡¯t Lanxing merge? Wait¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He vaguely remembered seeing similar information. Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Even if Lanxing has merged, it doesn¡¯t affect anything. The Heaven and Earth Rules will still select suitable individuals within the scope and bring them to the outermost perimeter of our Tai Xuan territory, to some random domain.¡± ¡°Usually, people who have not cultivated have a higher chance of being selected.¡± ¡°There is still an impact though, statistically, the number of rookie lords this year is about half of what we had in our time. Plus, they¡¯re different from us; the newbies now enter the territory in their true bodies, which might make it tougher for them in the early stages.¡± Starting with three Goblins and living in a dilapidated straw hut, they also have to face countless monsters lurking around. Just the thought of it seems hard. ¡°However¡­¡± Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°This batch of new lords does have some combat power, to some extent, and some of them might possess special items and equipment. It¡¯s not like during our time when anyone who had practiced even slightly had no chance of being chosen. Comparatively, it¡¯s not that difficult for them.¡± Like Jiang Luoxing, whose family could have easily supported his cultivation. But he didn¡¯t dare to cultivate. Only when he was selected by the Heaven and Earth Rules to enter the Eternal World did he start consuming some strength-enhancing treasures, and even then he didn¡¯t dare to consume too much. This is a change in the rules. As they chatted, their conversation shifted to the changes in the Secret Realm. ¡°It seems the Secret Realm has been upgraded, so it can provide more Keys to the Secret Region,¡± ¡°Nowadays, with more members of the Secret Realm, it¡¯s also a good thing for us; it will be much easier to purchase some scarce treasures in the future.¡± ¡°Moreover, our Secret Realm hasn¡¯t just seen a few times increase in membership, but at least four Legendary Lords have emerged!¡± Jiang Luoxing said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Someone asked. Jiang Luoxing tilted his chin up slightly, his right hand brushing through his flowing hair, ¡°Of course, I have already memorized all the faces of the well-known Great Lords in our country.¡± ¡°And this week, I¡¯ve met four big people.¡± ¡°The newly-legendary Lord of Amber City, Zhoushan Lord from the Pan Shi City region, White Dove Lord from Tianze City region, and Flying Fish Lord.¡± Having Legendary Lords settle in undoubtedly promotes the economic cycle of this public Secret Realm. It also motivates countless ordinary lords. Legendary status doesn¡¯t seem so distant! Apparently. Who doesn¡¯t aspire to become a Legendary Lord, who can wield Heavenly and Earthly Great Power, soar through the skies, and have a lifespan of three hundred years? Jiang Luoxing looked at Mu Yuan, ¡°Boss Tianyuan, you should be at the Fourth-order Peak by now, right? Uh, if it¡¯s inconvenient to say, never mind.¡± He was a bit curious. Smoke Rain and a few other contemporary lords were startled. No way¡­ ¡°Yes, I am at the Fourth-order Peak now,¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s also due to a bit of good fortune.¡± For example, the baptism of the Pure Soul Source Pool; such as the upgrade fragments; such as the Level 5 baptism of his territory. Otherwise, how could he, a greenhand lord with only a year of cultivation, have reached the Fourth-order Peak? Although his Fourth-order Peak is at 99%, just 0.01 step away from the Fourth-order Limit and breaking through to Legendary Realm. ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Luoxing exclaimed, ¡°I also took advantage of a bit of the era¡¯s opportunity, but I¡¯ve only managed to train a few Third-order Division Generals. As for myself, I¡¯m still at the beginning of the Third-order.¡± It seems there¡¯s just a difference of one order between Third-order and Fourth-order. But in reality, it¡¯s like heaven and earth. Excellence troop types already advance extremely rapidly at Zero-order, First-order, and Second-order, with no bottlenecks, like a hot knife through butter. However, at the Third-order Warlord level, the speed of progression inevitably slows down, sometimes getting stuck for one or two months on a minor level, let alone breaking through to the Fourth-order. For Excellence species to break through the Fourth-order, it¡¯s not easy. Without significant opportunities, Jiang Luoxing isn¡¯t even confident that he can train a Fourth-order Peak warrior within two years. Difficult, difficult, difficult! Big Boss Tianyuan truly deserves the title. He no longer harbored any competitive thoughts; competing would only bring tears, while lying down was much more comfortable. The Legendary Realm, for Tianyuan Guy, would surely be no obstacle. Now, he was simply curious¡­ When would Boss Tianyuan step into the Legendary? ¡­ ¡°` ¡°Just today,¡± Mu Yuan had practiced the Dead Bone version of the Extreme Training Method twice more, polishing his body to a point where he could advance no further. It was perfect. At that moment, he shared a sensation that Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa had once experienced. ¡®Expansion¡¯! His consciousness seemed as if it could expand, and at any moment he might¡­he felt almost uncontrollably inclined to enter the Extreme Sublimation State. The legendary barrier that stood like a chasm in the sky seemed like he could pierce through it with just a poke. He had this confidence. In ancient times, when the cultivation system was not yet clear, and there were no treasures or auxiliary methods, it was probably the geniuses of those eras who made naked breakthroughs, paving the path for others. Confidence aside, a naked breakthrough was not possible. The preparation of necessary treasures and precautionary measures must not be neglected. ¡°Lord, are you going to break through to the Legendary Realm?¡± Duo Lai arrived at the scene, cheering him on. ¡°I¡¯ve checked this array inside and out three times, hmm, let me check it two more times,¡± Isloa had been there early, personally setting up. She had to take this seriously. If the Lord perished, who would pay her salary? No, by then the territory would be in jeopardy. Dead Bone was not at the scene; he wanted to hurry back, but the journey was too long and there was not enough time. ¡°Lord, you should have told me two days earlier,¡± Dead Bone complained. Given two more days, he would have definitely rushed back instead of investigating the Frenzied Area. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Was such a commonplace breakthrough to the Legendary Realm worth this¡­ gravity? Indeed, breaking through to Legendary was extremely difficult, and even Fourth-order Peak fighters of the Tai Xuan Alliance had a low success rate; Indeed, failure to break through Legendary could mean death and the disappearance of one¡¯s cultivation, and despite life-saving treasures, one could not avoid severe bodily harm, mental exhaustion, and substantial loss of vitality; Indeed,¡­ Despite these truths, would Lord Shepherd possibly fail in his breakthrough? After all, he was the man in possession of over a hundred Epics and in control of the Evolutionary Miracle! Mu Yuan took his seat on the Ice Heart Lotus Platform. He no longer restrained himself; his spirit, energy, will, and even his vitality began to burn. His consciousness climbed ceaselessly. At that moment, he felt omnipotent, able to wield Heavenly and Earthly Great Power and traverse the world in spirit. He was like a god. But if he indulged in this state and wasted a lot of valuable time and strength, the legendary breakthrough would inevitably end in failure. Of course, Mu Yuan knew this from experience. With a strong will, he quickly gathered his thoughts and transformed all his accumulation into the fuel to break through the barrier. Twenty or thirty seconds later. The barrier was breached. That day, Lord Shepherd, who had been cultivating for 368 days, broke into the Legendary Realm. His Domain spread, continually expanding and transforming, faintly carrying a hint of the mystical charm of miracles. His understanding of Evo-power seemed to reach a new level of enlightenment. ¡°The great power of the Miracle of Evolution, at its core, appears to be ¡®miracle¡¯.¡± ¡°And it shares the same source as ¡®miracle¡¯ found in Miracle Buildings, Miracle Territories, and so on.¡± ¡­ The next day. At the core zone of the Ice Heart Lotus Platform in the Tianyuan Territory. Zhoushan Lord, Lu Liu, stepped into this area. Spirit, will, and vitality burned. An invisible, blazing aura of willpower that only the strong could see soared to the sky. Milena, a Legendary Elf journeying from afar, was taken aback as she gazed up at Tianyuan City¡¯s skies and murmured softly. ¡°This is the radiance of a legendary breakthrough.¡± ¡°The light is dazzling, much like mountains underpinning the sky, signifying an unrivaled willpower.¡± After a moment. The radiant light gradually receded, and a potent, solidified aura spread in all directions. ¡°Tianyuan City has seen the birth of a second Legendary Realm,¡± Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 393: The Eradication Campaign, The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5.4K) Chapter 672: Chapter 393: The Eradication Campaign, The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5.4K) ¡°` ¡°As spring passes and autumn comes, before you know it, Tianyuan City also has five Legendary Realm powerhouses. This number, even among Great Lords, should be quite decent, right?¡± Mu Yuan murmured. In the Tai Xuan Alliance, the Great Lord is undeniably a high-ranking individual. Shen Linglong, the father of Jiang Luoxing, the Lord of Han Yue City, the Lord of Pan Shi City, the Old Fishing Man, and others, they are all Great Lords. That¡¯s why the gap between one Great Lord and another is even bigger than the gap between a Great Lord and a Greenhand Lord. Some Great Lords slowly build and manage their domains until they bring their territories up to LV7, yet at that point, they still can¡¯t cultivate a single Legendary Realm being. Some Great Lords have several legendary heavyweights under their command. And some Great Lords¡­ For instance, Lord Beiting, who stepped into the Legendary Realm decades ago and also nurtured Legendary Realm Division Generals. Decades have passed, and no one knows just how many Legendary Realm powerhouses are concealed within Beiting¡¯s borders. After all, ¡°The world of a Lord is indeed a snowballing world, as long as your warriors don¡¯t fall in a great war, the entire territory¡¯s Combat Power can snowball growth.¡± ¡°For a Lord, the most difficult to arise is always the first Legendary being. Once the first one is cultivated, the second and third won¡¯t be far behind, with the intervals between them getting shorter and shorter. As the territory itself grows stronger, naturally, there is also more ability and more opportunities to recruit Epic Troops.¡± The Great Lords he knew of¡­ In Shen Linglong¡¯s territory, only she is of the Legendary Realm. The Lord of Pan Shi City openly has only a few Legendary Realm Division Generals, but each of them is formidable. Even the new generation leader of Tai Xuan, the Lord of Han Yue City, only has a handful of Legendary Realm beings revealed to the outside world¡ªthere might not be a lot hidden, or she might not hide much. The Lord of Han Yue City has always been known for her personal combat power both domestically and abroad. Her subordinates? They seem lackluster under her brilliance. After all, the Lord of Han Yue City is also a new generation Lord with a shorter history of establishing her domain and limited heritage, hence naturally, it¡¯s difficult for her to cultivate many Legendary Realm beings. But how many Legendary Realm beings might an old Great Lord have under him? ¡°In the lands of Dragon Court, every once in a while a recruitment slot is released, from which a number of Epic Lives have also been recruited.¡± ¡°Similar high-order Troop buildings like that of Dragon Court definitely are not the only one, there must be some privately owned by Lords.¡± None are publicly known in Tai Xuan. Those publicly known within Tai Xuan, that allow Lords to use Contribution Points for recruitment slots, are just a few fifth-order Troop buildings. These are Miracle Buildings occupied by Tai Xuan Officials in the wild. Fifth-order Troop buildings also have a slight chance of recruiting Epic Life forms. What about the private, high-order Troop buildings that are not public? They definitely exist. ¡°If, for example, a powerful Great Lord owns a high-order Troop building, and if, this Lord can recruit an Epic Life each year¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s thirty in thirty years!¡± ¡°What if three or four Epics can be recruited in a year? Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°And this is only within the scope of Tai Xuan. Outside of Tai Xuan, other major countries have longer histories, not to mention the Holy Griffon Empire has the seventh-order Troop building ¡®Angel Reincarnation Pool¡¯ out in the open! How many Epic Lives that must give rise to in a year!¡± Thinking this far, Lord Mu, who already commands the power of five Legends, does not allow a single arrogant thought to inflate. In the grand scope of the vast Eternal World, a mere handful of Legendary Realm beings are still nothing but small fry. However, In this small Ten Directions Island Domain, this power is already among the top tier. Even without relying on the Staff of Divine Right or the epic Mage Tower, the power is enough to crush the already crippled Monster Overlord. ¡°The campaign against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf can almost be added to the agenda.¡± ¡°However, breaking through the gates of the Wolf Fang Lair is not going to be easy.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Inside the main base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Having gone through a fair bit of trouble and cleared up misunderstandings, the Wolf King finally made contact with two Overlord Powers of the Northern Border¡ªthe Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan. They¡ªthe Blood Snake Encase, the Black Crow, the Orochi, and the Blood Tree¡ªare the strongest forces in the entire Black Peak Island Domain, aside from a few monster Legends scattered about living in even more peripheral and barren areas. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf is supposed to be the strongest Overlord Power in the Great Domain! And now, it has to bow to the Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan. The Wolf King could only feel ire. All of this is due to the humans of Tianyuan! His cold and ferocious gaze swept across the great hall, instantly stirring up an invisible storm. One by one, the high-order Jackal Men trembled and knelt on the ground, shuddering uncontrollably. In recent days, no small number of Wise Wolfmen were crushed to death by the King for speaking wrong words or taking wrong steps. Only a few Legendary Realm beings remained calm, although their expressions were somewhat grave. The terms were agreed upon. The Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan have agreed to send troops. However¡­ ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf must cede at least half of the Source of Filth within the main base.¡± ¡°After exterminating the Vitality Force, the core area should be occupied by their Black Crow Clan.¡± This is too much bullying of the wolves! ¡°Foolish, short-sighted Black Crow Clan.¡± ¡°Once the Vitality Force rises, both you and I will be eradicated!¡± ¡°Forget it, as long as the Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan agree to the campaign, maybe it will even result in both forces being mutually wounded against the humans.¡± The Wolf King pondered darkly. On one hand, he didn¡¯t believe humans would lose to the two clans. Therefore, he was prepared to adopt a strategy of harassment, with the aim of exhausting the human forces. Yet the Black Crow Clan not only would not listen but also mocked him. On the other hand, he feared the humans would easily lose to the two clans. After all, the humans themselves only have one Legendary Realm being, and all the Legendary Realm beings of the Vitality Force combined total just a few. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 393: The Crushing Campaign, Tianyuan City Lineup (5.4K)_2 Chapter 673: Chapter 393: The Crushing Campaign, Tianyuan City Lineup (5.4K)_2 Humans were able to defeat the Fang of the Jackal Wolf with special trump cards. If these trump cards can no longer be used, and if all the other human trump cards were also exhausted in the battle against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, wouldn¡¯t that mean humans failing only to let the Black Crow Clan and the Giant Serpent Clan pick up an easy advantage? This won¡¯t do. But to bet that humans no longer have any trump cards left, he dared not. ¡°I hope humans are not too strong, but also not too weak.¡± ¡­ Giant Serpent Clan, main base. A magnificent statue of a giant serpent, over a hundred meters tall, stood here, under the vast Red Mist. This was the statue of the Giant Serpent Servant. Unlike the common statues of Divine Envoys seen in ordinary tribes, this statue contained the essence of the Giant Serpent Servant. It could be said to be a part of the Giant Serpent Servant itself. Below the statue of the giant serpent, several Legendary Realm figures stood. Not all of them were of the Snake-man race. There were Lizard-men covered in Scale Armor, Goblins with dark green skin, and other non-human creatures. Without exception, they all wore some snake-shaped accessories or wielded Python Staffs. ¡°Advance southward.¡± ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf actually lost to a human territory, regressing more than ever, but this also gives us Giant Serpent Clan an opportunity. The richest land in this region should rightfully be occupied by our Giant Serpent Clan.¡± The aged High Priest of the Giant Serpent Clan slowly spoke. Another Giant Serpent Clan Legendary said, ¡°Could the human territory in the south be related to the Tai Xuan Alliance? The Tai Xuan Alliance is also a human force.¡± The High Priest replied, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, this is what we need to be careful about, but¡­ even if it is the Tai Xuan Alliance, so what?¡± These days, in the Eternal World, which family doesn¡¯t have a backer? Human territories have backers. The Giant Serpent Clan also has backers, with the revered Giant Serpent and the mighty Snake God above. Over the years, they had destroyed some Vitality Forces or corrupt forces that had backers. Ultimately, a backer is just a backer. The Tai Xuan Alliance is very far from the Black Peak Island Domain, even if there are reinforcements, they would not be able to reach in time. In fact, to deal with a world-class power like the Tai Xuan Alliance, regional overlord forces like the Giant Serpent Clan had long evolved strategies to cope. Decades ago, when powerful figures from the Star Luo Holy Palace crossed borders to deal with the Giant Serpent Clan, they simply hid within their clan¡¯s main base. No matter how those ten-plus powerful Legendaries searched, they could not find them. In the end, those foreign Legendary creatures could only destroy a dozen or so minions¡¯ tribes in frustration and then left uninterested. The losses for the Giant Serpent Clan were there, but not significant. After the Vitality Legendaries left, those minion tribes were quickly rebuilt on their own territories. The other Monster powers that had taken over the tribe lands either bowed their heads in submission, willing to be cattle and horses; or, blood blossomed on the land of the tribe and bloomed once again. What if occupying the tribe land was a Vitality Force? Heh, that would be quite the spectacle. Vitality creatures are much more valuable than expendable minion monsters, able to be kept for enjoyment or cooked for consumption. It¡¯s just a pity that over these decades, the number of living creatures in the Black Peak Island Domain has decreased significantly. The emergence of humans might not necessarily be a bad thing. The High Priest considered and said, ¡°We must still be cautious in our strategy, but first, we need to clarify the situation in the human territory and investigate the cause of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s defeat.¡± ¡­ Human territory, Tianyuan City. ¡°What, your side wants to launch a punitive war against the Fang of the Jackal Wolf?¡± Legendary Elf Milena had just picked up her teacup when it froze mid-air. She was here to discuss mining and defense situations with the humans and to congratulate Tianyuan City on the addition of a new Legendary. But she did not expect to hear such explosive news upon her arrival. Isn¡¯t this too hasty? How much time has passed since the defense battle of Tianyuan City? In the reception hall, Mu Yuan was aware of the astonishment of Legendary Elf Milena and said, ¡°This is a punitive action initiated by Tianyuan City itself, and we have some confidence in it.¡± However, such large-scale punitive actions are hard to keep secret from the powerful forces in the region. To avoid causing panic in the Natural Garden, he decided to inform them in advance. ¡°But isn¡¯t this too hasty?¡± For Milena, the current situation was balanced, and it was rare to have a period of peace. Just avoiding a large-scale assault from the Monster Overlord was a blessing, and now Tianyuan City was provoking trouble? Is this reasonable? They are going up against a Monster Overlord! Actually, Milena also wanted to eradicate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf completely, but¡­ She was more worried that Tianyuan City would suffer losses during the punitive war, breaking the hard-earned balance. She weighed her words carefully, trying to persuade in every possible way. Milena¡¯s thoughts were not without reason. Normally, when two major forces confront each other, they are typically in a deadlock or small skirmishes¡ªyou suppress me, I suppress you. But it¡¯s rare to escalate to a war of annihilation all of a sudden. These forces do not go to war not because they don¡¯t want to, but because they can¡¯t. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf thought it could annihilate Tianyuan City, so it launched thirteen large waves pushing forth with tremendous force. Mu Yuan felt that his side could annihilate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, so he began to muster troops and make preparations, which was logical. He said, ¡°It may be a bit hasty, but it is also a brilliant opportunity. At this point, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf will not expect Tianyuan City to strike their door.¡± ¡°Besides, in recent days, you must have noticed high-order monsters lurking around each mining area, right?¡± Milena nodded. Her family¡¯s mining area had discovered and slain over a dozen monster scouts. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 393: Campaign of Conquest, Tianyuan City Lineup (5.4K)_3 Chapter 674: Chapter 393: Campaign of Conquest, Tianyuan City Lineup (5.4K)_3 But these were certainly not everything. Those third-order and fourth-order scouts were nothing but expendable in the eyes of the legendary monsters, unworthy of concern even if they fell during their intelligence-gathering missions. Mu Yuan continued, ¡°Once the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has a clear understanding of the situation in each of our mining areas, they are very likely to launch surprise attacks. Even if these attacks don¡¯t involve anyone from the Legendary Realm, we could easily fend them off once, twice, or three times, but what if it¡¯s ten times, twenty times, thirty times?¡± When it comes to attrition, living beings absolutely cannot outlast monsters. ¡°Moreover, once they have thoroughly scouted the situation, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf might also ally with other Overlord Powers to launch an invasion against us, which we cannot afford to overlook.¡± ¡°But if we eradicate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, with this local snakehead force out of the picture, any other overlords who want to attack will have to face difficulties such as long distances and lack of information.¡± ¡°Now is a precious opportunity, one that must not be missed.¡± Listening, even the legendary Milena was somewhat persuaded. The Lord of Tianyuan City made a convincing argument. There was a brief period of peace now, but they should not be complacent because of it¡ªmonster overlords could make a resurgent attack at any time. Living beings could never live in peaceful coexistence with monsters. So they must strike first, nipping the danger in the bud, ensuring that their offspring would not have to make too many sacrifices. Fight! They must fight! Wait a minute¡­ Milena suddenly fell into deep thought: Hadn¡¯t she come to persuade the Lord of Tianyuan City? How had she ended up being swayed by his argument herself? ¡­ The next day, the war named ¡®Campaign against the Wolves¡¯ officially began. Dead Bone returned from the Northern Border. Sophia headed toward the target area. Duo Lai and Lu Liu were on standby. Isloa was checking the Epic Mage Tower, filling this super weapon with enough armaments. However. The Epic Mage Tower was only a backup, Mu Yuan would not use this Trump Card unless necessary. Tianyuan City also needed to conceal some major trump cards for emergencies. He would at most use the Staff of Divine Right. Therefore, he had been working with Isloa for some time, discussing and researching in-depth and had finally developed a new Large-scale Magic. This new Large-scale Magic wasn¡¯t as perfected as the ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon,¡¯ its destructive power and energy level were slightly inferior. However, this Technique didn¡¯t have as wide an impact area, which meant it was more suitable for use in certain battles. After all. Without using Territorial Power to enter the ¡®Lord¡¯s Super God Mode,¡¯ even as someone in the Legendary Realm, he could not perfectly control those wildly powerful Large-scale Magic Techniques. ¡°This battle¡¯s Trump Cards are Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Lu Liu.¡± ¡°The main legion to be deployed is the Undead Legion.¡± Either Dead Bone or Duo Lai alone possessed the power to defeat several legends by himself. According to the current intelligence, the remaining legends from Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase were few. If it were a direct confrontation, Dead Bone + Duo Lai would easily defeat the enemy. But this was not a direct confrontation; it was a siege battle. Inside the lair of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, there must be many methods capable of resisting or even killing those in the Legendary Realm. There might even be some Trump Cards that he had not anticipated. As for specifics, he had no intelligence. Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge hadn¡¯t even touched the door of the Wolf Fang Lair. He must be cautious, guarding against various unexpected and emergent situations. ¡°Sophia has already picked up on clues¡ªBlood Serpent¡¯s legends have left Fang of the Jackal Wolf earlier, which means that right now, inside the Wolf Fang Lair, there might just be a few legends left, an unprecedented emptiness.¡± ¡°This is also an opportunity for us,¡± ¡°An opportunity to hone our skills, gain experience, and familiarize ourselves with Monster Overlords.¡± Otherwise, regional Overlords only presided over by a few Legendary beings are not easy to find. And in subjugating the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, they could accumulate plenty of experience in eradicating regional Overlords. This kind of experience is not easy to come by within the Pioneer Group. It requires the right opportunity and a closely related big shot to lead the team. This time, Tianyuan City is undertaking its own campaign. To contend with an Overlord power like the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the mere presence of Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Lu Liu¡¯s three major superpowers might not be sufficient, ¡ªthere are simply too few of them to blockade the entire territory. Mu Yuan¡¯s strategic objective is to annihilate the strong forces of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf completely, ensuring that not a single piece of information leaks out. For this purpose, in the battle against the wolves, they need more powerful fighters. One is Isloa, who commands the Epic Mage Tower and serves as a backup trump card. The only remaining Legendary warrior, Lord Shepherd, needs to stay put in Tianyuan City to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. Besides the ¡®3+1¡¯ Legends, he also made temporary deployments among the various stronghold garrisons. Sending Fearless War Commanders, Giant Dragon Swordsmen, Skeleton Lords, and Lord Han Shuang to take over the tasks of Uta, Rakshasa, and others. Freeing up hands for T1-level Division Generals. Uta has the capability to defeat and kill ordinary beings of Legendary Realm in direct combat. His endurance is short, but his burst power is unquestionable. Rakshasa also has the ability to confront Legendary beings directly and even to harass and engage with them over long periods. Seventeen, if she were to face a Legendary being one-on-one, is unlikely to be the opponent. But if she has the cooperation of comrades, she is capable of securing impressive kills. She can be seen as a Legendary combat force with clear strengths and weaknesses. Tree Demon Granny had also recently evolved to Epic Three Stars and awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Life Seed.¡¯ ¡®Life Seed¡¯ ¡®Description: Lord Treeman can condense the essence of its being into a primeval Life Seed, which when infused into a lush tree, can transform the tree into an avatar of itself. The tree avatar possesses 90% of the original¡¯s strength but is unable to move over long distances and cannot be maintained for an extended period.¡¯ ¡®Note ¢Ù: Lord Treeman can form lesser Life Seeds to continuously assimilate nearby plants.¡¯ ¡®Note ¢Ú: At this stage, Tree Demon Granny can only condense one primeval Life Seed.¡¯ ¡®Note ¢Û: The original body and the Life Seed avatar can transfer power between them, with efficiency depending on the distance.¡¯ As they level up and increase in order, Lord Treeman¡¯s size becomes massive, far larger than the war machines of Monster Overlords. Being massive has many advantages: a far greater energy reserve than others of the same order, and abundant strength as well. But there are disadvantages to such a size. Lord Treemen are cumbersome and struggle with mobility; they can be very advantageous in city defense battles, but outside such scenarios, the use of Lord Treeman is essentially¡­ none. Mu Yuan did not really lack the combat force of the Treant Legion, but it was often a source of frustration for the Treemen that they could not join the battle. Now, the emergence of the Life Seed has changed this situation. Not only that¡­ ¡°With 90% of the original strength, plus the ability to receive power from the original across a distance, this means¡­¡± The combat power that Tree Demon Granny could wield was at least equivalent to that of a strong Legendary being. After all, she had an entire Treeman Forest at her back. Uta, Rakshasa, Seventeen, Tree Demon Granny, these are the four formidable fighters beneath the three super Legends. In addition, there¡¯s Frost Giant Dragon Sario, Ghost Commander of the Underworld Hong Yi, Wind King Jun, and others. Many of them, with one more evolution, could potentially usurp a Legendary with their mortal forms. Mu Yuan also intended to evolve each of these main Division Generals to Epic Three Stars before their breakthroughs. The earlier, the better. Unfortunately, Evolution Points are not so plentiful. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 395: Huh? Its Over? (4K) Chapter 678: Chapter 395: Huh? It¡¯s Over? (4K) In the depths of the wilderness, the mountainous region had shattered. It was as if the Water Moon Mirror Flower that obscured the real world had been violently smashed apart, revealing to everyone¡­ The red and black earth spread far into the distance without end. At the edge of the breach between this land and the outside world, space folded upon itself, repeating a cycle of cracking and healing. There stood a flesh-constructed wall a hundred meters tall at the very forefront of the red and black earth. Parts of the flesh wall, affected by the broken space, had crumbled significantly, but were healing at an indescribable rate. In the blink of an eye, the flesh wall had been mended everywhere except for where the gap edged. Behind the flesh wall, on the red and black earth, stood bizarrely high mountains; a flesh tower with a huge eyeball suspended at its top; a hundred-meter tall blood giant emitting steam; and many more flesh buildings and war machines that Mu Yuan had never seen before. He was truly amazed. ¡­ Meanwhile, deep within the main base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Inside a grand hall, crafted with considerable opulence. The Jackal Wolf Emperor fell silent for several seconds. What had he just said? He¡¯d proclaimed, ¡°Our gates are as impregnable as gold; humans would need a long time to break through, and by then, we could easily join forces with the Black Crow Clan, Orochi Clan, and the Blood Serpent Encase to annihilate the human powerhouses here.¡± How long had passed since he uttered those words? A few dozen seconds? A hundred or two hundred seconds? The great gate had been blown open, and the Fang of the Jackal Wolf lay completely exposed to human eyes. This meant that even if they managed to defeat or repel the humans in this battle, the losses for the Fang of the Jackal Wolf would be significant. The Jackal Wolf Emperor didn¡¯t have time to ponder. The situation didn¡¯t allow for it. His gaze swept around the room, passing over the faces of high-ranking Jackal Men who were seized by panic. He spoke up, ¡°What¡¯s all this panic for! The Fang of the Jackal Wolf possesses numerous flesh weapons, and this is our absolute home ground. What do humans have to fight us with? At the very least, relying on our flesh buildings to defend against the human assault isn¡¯t hard¡­¡± ¡°Emperor!¡± A Jackal Man of legend, draped in a long robe of dark brown feathers, interrupted the emperor¡¯s speech. The Jackal Wolf Emperor looked displeased. The robed figure¡¯s heart trembled, but he still mustered the courage to whisper, ¡°My emperor, about the last time, and the time before that, it seems you were also¡­¡± Stop with the jinxing already! The Fang of the Jackal Wolf is fragile, it can¡¯t withstand your words! The Jackal Wolf Emperor was initially livid. But as he became angry, he reflected carefully, sorted through his memories, and quickly realized that the last time, the time before that, the one before that, and even further back, he had been so certain. Each time he spoke with certainty, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf suffered misfortune. The most rapid face-slapping had been just a moment ago. But this was an accident, do you really mean to pin the failure on me? That¡¯s ridiculous, you are courting death! With an unpleasant look and a cold snort, the Jackal Wolf Emperor said nothing more. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to strike back at the enemy.¡± ¡­ Outside the main base of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Mu Yuan continued his observations. This war required seizing the moment, aiming for a lightning-fast victory, but they couldn¡¯t just recklessly charge into the Wolf Fang Lair. His gaze swept over the numerous sinister flesh buildings, while continuously using the Eye of Heaven to survey. The Eye of Heaven met with some resistance and couldn¡¯t penetrate deep into the Wolf Fang Lair, but it managed to cover the front half of the area. That was enough. ¡°The lair of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, its form of existence is similar to the Semi-Mystic Realm of our own, only far larger in scope.¡± ¡°Moreover, its existence in and of itself is akin to an enormously large Land of Filth.¡± Within it, the Red Mist swirled, fog-like and cloud-like, strange and magnificent. Although the density of the Red Mist couldn¡¯t compare to the regions influenced by the Heart of Corruption, it was on par with an ordinary Red Mist Land. Now, as the lair¡¯s gate was crushed, streamers and wisps of Red Mist drifted out, spreading across the entire mountain region. To the naked eye, the areas closer to the portal were already showing signs of corruption. The corruption was expanding. However, the Red Mist deep inside the Fang of the Jackal Wolf Lair had also seemingly thinned a bit. Mu Yuan continuously observed through the Eye of Heaven and relayed the information to the Undead, Lu Liu, and others. ¡°There are only 5 legendary creatures, indeed not many.¡± ¡°However, the Eye of Mutation towers that we¡¯ve seen so far number over 100, and all of them are of a higher grade than those we encountered in the Monster Tribe.¡± The towers stood taller. The Eyes of Flesh larger. Besides them, there were also flesh tumors with gaping maws; faces of flesh that emerged on the hundred-meter walls; and blood-flesh tentacles that wriggled from beneath the red and black earth; and so forth. Mu Yuan noted the characteristics of these flesh structures one by one. Without a dedicated analysis team at Tianyuan City, he discussed briefly with the Undead, Lu Liu, and Isloa. Afterwards¡­ Having initially gathered intelligence, it was time for action. In the land of mountains, the mighty White Bone Sacred Mountain stood tall. From the Sacred Mountain, one Elite Undead after another stepped forth, a total of more than eighteen hundred. Of these, twelve hundred were part of the Skeleton Legion, currently commanded by Bone Four. The remaining six hundred or so were composed of Evil Spirits, Ghost Leaders, and a few Great Corpse Shaman among other special units, overseen by Rakshasa. In the blink of an eye, the dense ranks of the undead surged out like a tide, arranging themselves into two formidable armies. Each had an Army Spirit, with the Army Soul Embryo manifesting above them. ¡°A moving secret realm-class treasure!¡± Milena mused to herself. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 395 Huh? Its over just like that? (4K)_2 Chapter 679: Chapter 395 Huh? It¡¯s over just like that? (4K)_2 The Natural Garden also had a similar epic treasure that could not only hold a large amount of supplies but also, at critical moments, directly carry personnel for relocation. This treasure was under her control, but she had lent it to the Migratory Faction a while ago to transfer a large number of people and supplies. She wasn¡¯t at all surprised that humans possessed such a treasure. Humans already had so many powerful secret weapons at their disposal, one more hardly made a difference. It was precisely because of secret realm treasures hiding their forces that they were able to silently reach this mountainous area. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for a thousand-man legion on an expedition to avoid the eyes and ears of the Jackal Man. In the distance, Bone Four launched a probing attack under the direction of Dead Bone. ¡°Slice!¡± Shrouded in black mist, the strength of more than a thousand elites coalesced into a several hundred-meter-long dark Sword Light. The Sword Light descended from the sky, slashing towards the majestic city wall in the distance. Boom¡ª!! Energy erupted, sending up columns of black smoke. Just as the black Sword Light fell, Mu Yuan saw the giant faces on the wall of flesh change in unison¡ªtheir features became blurry from clarity¡ªat the same time, the colossal black Sword Light visibly shrank before one¡¯s eyes. The energy of death overflowed. A several tens of meters long and twenty to thirty meters wide gap appeared on the wall of flesh. But such a gap wasn¡¯t huge enough for the hundred-meter-tall wall; it wasn¡¯t sufficient to cleave through the blood-red wall. And in the blink of an eye, the wall of flesh was wriggling, closing up swiftly. ¡°No good, completely ineffective,¡± Milena¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Is this the monster overlord¡¯s lair?¡± Mentally, she acknowledged that the energy from her full-powered blow was even less than that of the human legion¡¯s concentrated strike. She herself was among the elite in the Legendary Realm, yet still unable to affect a mere wall. Of course, Legends could fly through the air, and so could the Army Soul Corps. For her to bypass this wall wasn¡¯t difficult. However, behind the wall stood countless towers and innumerable traps were laid. If they didn¡¯t eliminate this first obstacle, the wall of flesh, crossing the wall would mean stepping into a trap. Once caught in a disadvantage, they might find themselves without an avenue for retreat. What to do? Just go for it. ¡°Fall!¡± Mu Yuan spoke. The azure sky abruptly turned as red as if ablaze. This familiar scene made the Jackal Men present suddenly change in color. ¡°Falk, the humans really still have a trump card! They have so many in reserve!¡± Milena was also taken aback. First, she was surprised that humans had any reserves left. Second, she wanted to ask, aren¡¯t you reluctant to be so extravagant with your secret weapons? With life-saving trump cards like these, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been willing to use them unless it was a matter of life and death. The Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon roared as it plummeted from the sky, landing directly two kilometers behind the wall of flesh. The Techniques hit the Jackal Wolf¡¯s lair. This was the most correct way to use the Staff of Divine Right. Ultra-long-range, delivery, war Techniques! However, this was, after all, the lair of the Monster Overlord, with spatial barriers and some invisible influences Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t even aware of. The flight speed of the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon slowed considerably, and its brilliance dimmed slightly. Still, it ultimately crashed down. Endless Light, Endless Heat bloomed on the red-black earth, like a Blazing Sun tinged with red amidst the blue, slowly rising. Wild waves of energy surged, sweeping outward in all directions. Except for the Red Mist that was still undisturbed, other mountains, buildings of flesh, and the great wall, all crumbled under the tide of energy. Several kilometers away, Dead Bone and the others faced this oncoming storm directly. The storm obscured the sky and earth. Vaguely visible, the wall of flesh was heavily damaged, though it continued to wriggle, its repair speed significantly slowed. The malformed towers of flesh further away were also mostly destroyed. Just this one strike, just this one war Technique, destroyed countless enemy flesh buildings and heavily impacted the monster lair¡¯s first line of defense. However, the limit of delivery for the Staff of Divine Right was about here. There was still leftover Techniques, but they could not be projected deeper. And if the enemy had even a bit of prudence, they would not have just one line of defense but a second, a third, an nth line. After all, this was an Overlord Power that had been established for over a hundred, maybe even two or three hundred years. No matter how many lines of defense were laid out, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Dead Bone pondered. If that was the case¡­ The storm continued to blow, and waves of energy followed one after another. Yet Dead Bone spoke, ¡°All troops, charge!¡± Duo Lai was somewhat astonished: Wasn¡¯t this too rash? Still, he instinctively kept up, rubbing his hands eagerly¡ªhe certainly preferred to get straight to the action. Bone Four deeply grasped his Boss¡¯s intention. ¡ªPrudence is not something inconvenient. Since the enemy might have an nth line of defense, then, taking advantage of the chaos caused by the large-scale magic, a fierce assault to break through was the true path to caution. ¡ªThe path of caution that could kill the enemy most quickly, most efficiently, and most neatly, avoiding any unexpected occurrences. Dead Bone charged straight ahead, plunging into the tide of energy. Duo Lai followed closely behind. Next came Lu Liu. Uta moved up swiftly as well. The Army Soul Corps, being less agile than real Legends, kept a steady pace, continuously advancing and clearing the remnants of flesh along the way to ensure a clear path behind them. How could Dead Bone not secure the rear? He intended to grasp both ends. Outside the lair, Mu Yuan had his own tasks. Unable to contain herself, Milena had already charged forward. Seventeen followed by her side, her eyes sharp with a halo of starlight. She began to fully draw her bowstring, seemingly targeting some enemies. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 395: Huh? Thats it? (4K)_3 Chapter 680: Chapter 395: Huh? That¡¯s it? (4K)_3 Mu Yuan didn¡¯t bother with her, he simply took out a deep green seed. And tossed the seed onto a large tree not far away, its branches and leaves somewhat sparse. This was the largest tree they could find in the nearby area. The Life Seed still has some flaws. He mused to himself. The half-withered old tree, only twenty meters tall, had already begun its frenzied growth. Thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters. Dead wood met spring, old branches sprouted new buds. Mu Yuan still found its growth lacking in vigor, so he took out several bottles of Dew of Nature and poured it directly on it. Immediately, the giant tree grew even more vigorously, and before long, an old human face emerged, and a rich Life power spread out in all directions. Tree Demon Granny would guard the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate. At the same time, within the old lair. The Wolf King and a few others were rapidly retreating. They were not injured. After all, they had taken precautions, and this was their stronghold. However, the Wolf King¡¯s expression was still gloomy. The losses were too great. Once again, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had paid a huge toll in exchange for the humans¡¯ resources. This was too much of a loss. If this continued, when the human resources were depleted, wouldn¡¯t the Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan pick up the spoils for free? He was extremely angry for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Retreat to the second defense line immediately.¡± Before he finished speaking, the Wolf King¡¯s fur stood on end. In the midst of the raging tide of energy, a shadow that seemed like the Grim Reaper hurtled towards him. He had already opened his Domain. A massive Domain with a radius of four thousand six hundred meters that covered the surrounding world moved with his retreat. However, even though he was within his own Domain, he had not detected the shadow entering. His Domain did nothing to hinder the shadow in the slightest. If his Domain was water, then the shadow was a White Shark, freely swimming through the sea! The shadow was covered with a ring of pitch-black color, flowing like a liquid shroud. This was also a Domain. A Domain condensed to the extreme, like a battle suit covering the body! ¡°A¡­ a Domain fused into one¡¯s body, the Legendary Realm?¡± Dead Bone had already closed in, and what seemed to be bone remains emerged from the ground all around, blooming like flowers. Barren Bone Wraith¡¤Flower Bone Realm! Its pupils shone with the eerie blue of Soul Flame, and within that deep blue, there was a speck of golden light, majestic and unmatched in dignity and authority. An invisible King¡¯s Might dispersed, causing several creatures of the Legendary Realm to simultaneously slow in their movements. The intangible King¡¯s Might then turned into tangible golden threads, swiftly crossing the heavens and earth to Entangle the retreating Wolf King. This was the power of Tangible Entwining. But it also directly attacked the spirit and soul. This was the intangible might. King¡¯s Might¡¤Tangible Entwining! Dead Bone instantly caught up with the Wolf King. The two figures clashed with clangs in the blink of an eye, exchanging a dozen blows. ¡°How can there be such a strong being among the humans, when there clearly wasn¡¯t before¡­¡± He stopped abruptly. He thought of the mysteriously vanished King of the Black Fang and Black Fury King. With his spirit shaken, the Wolf King could only muster seventy to eighty percent of his Combat Power and immediately fell into a disadvantage. He fought while retreating. At one moment, he was finally unable to withstand all of Dead Bone¡¯s moves and could only resort to using his less vital ribs to endure the piercing of a white bone spike from the shadow. He was a strong being on the path of eternal flesh and blood, able to heal rapidly as long as his head and heart were unharmed. He didn¡¯t consider himself a match for the shadow before him, but he thought retreating calmly to the second defense line should pose no problem. Suddenly, his face changed. A sense of death and decay emanated from the minor wound. His flesh regenerating ability had become completely ineffective. The power of death continued to spread. This was not any deathly power or energy; it was¡­ the very concept of death! The Sorrow of Concept! The Wolf King¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. In the distance, as the sun set, General Duo Lai intercepted two creatures of the Legendary Realm. He blocked one with his body. In a place farther away, Lu Liu, with the distraction of Dead Bone and General Duo Lai, finally caught up to the enemy. He charged fearlessly into the fray. He had penetrated quite deep already, where many flesh structures still stood. Bloody tumors emitted shrill screams. The piercing screams were accompanied by waves of psychic attacks that spread everywhere. Lu Liu¡¯s expression did not change. He possessed the Epic talent of the Sword of Will. In his sea of knowledge, the brilliant Light of Will became a golden sword, shattering all incoming psychic attacks. Around him, there were also bloodshot eyes wide open. Invisible forces of distortion fell upon him. He still remained silent, expression unchanged. The gold light had already burst forth on his body. The immortal gold forged his indestructible body. He raised his giant spear and smashed it onto a Legendary Jackal man who sought to counterattack. The brilliant Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking followed with a thunderous strike. Indestructible gold light, Sweeping the universe! Hands holding the Blazing Sun, invincible in this world! Milena Legend had just slain a few fourth-order Jackal Men and was pursuing the invaders when she saw¡­ A stark white gigantic bone spike lifting a burly Werewolf high into the air, as though it wanted to pierce through and break the sky. The crown atop the head of this Legendary Werewolf was shattered, covered with dust and sand. Milena Legend stopped in her tracks. She halted midair with a dazed look in her eyes. It seemed she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to lend a hand, but, this, this, had they already won? Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 396: Youve Annihilated the Monster Overlord (4K) Chapter 681: Chapter 396: You¡¯ve Annihilated the Monster Overlord (4K) The lair of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf spread across a vast area, with numerous flesh buildings erected deep within. The entire lair still possessed considerable defensive strength, and Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t claim that their victory was that simple. However, The few Jackalope Legends he had observed earlier, Dead Bone had already slain the strongest one, Duo Lai had blasted away two, Lu Liu had smashed one to death, leaving only an ordinary Jackalope Legend to escape deeper into the den. Only one legendary foe remained. Even the flesh buildings, war artifacts, and traps within the Wolf Fang Lair could not play much of a role under the leadership of a single Legendary Realm monster. It was like, No matter how high the firepower of a highland tower was, it would still be taken down within minutes if defended by only one hero. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf had only an ordinary legend left. Here in Tianyuan City, they were all six-gear kitted legends, after all. After eliminating 4/5 of the formidable enemies, Dead Bone stopped forcing a breakthrough and instead moved forward steadily and methodically. He didn¡¯t overly destroy the flesh buildings, but simply followed the middle path, breaking through to create a safe route. Soon, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and Milena, the four legends, arrived at the second main defensive line of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. In the distance, atop the mountains, stood numerous blood-colored towers, at least dozens in number. The towers exuded an ominous, eerie aura. Around them, there were still tens of thousands of elite monsters and the roaring war artifacts. They were numerous and tightly defended. Yet, it was as if they were surrounded by the mere four figures. They were the ones being besieged. And indeed, it was the case. Duo Lai made the first move, stretching out its fair fingers, and the tip emitted a red light which rapidly expanded in the blink of an eye, forming a scorching red sun with a diameter of over a hundred meters in just two blinks. It held the Da Ri and swung it forward. The Blazing Sun rolled on, bringing an indescribable pressure, the power to annihilate everything in its path. ¡°Such Great Force¡­!¡± Milena¡¯s eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. There were many legends about Duo Lai, with her name echoing across this Great Domain. Her most famous battle was when she stood against six and defeated, even killed, several Monster Overlords, ascending to divinity in one battle. But Milena had never witnessed Duo Lai take action with her own eyes; today was the first time. ¡°How can her energy gathering speed be so fast? In the blink of an eye, she unleashed a blow equivalent to an ordinary legend gathering a great amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth, fully charged to deliver a mighty strike. And she didn¡¯t even borrow the Power of Heaven and Earth!¡± This was as if the ¡®long wind-up¡¯, ¡®long CD¡¯ ultimate moves of other legends were mere basic attacks in her hands. Milena finally understood why the battle ended so quickly earlier. With such an extraordinary legend present, ordinary legends simply had no chance to fight back. Duo Lai was not a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm legend, but she was definitely not weaker than a Peak one! The Blazing Sun struck down. In the distant defensive line, bursts of blood light erupted, shrieks spread, continuously diminishing and offsetting the force of the orange-red Blazing Sun. The remaining Jackalope Legend also hastily gathered the Power of Heaven and Earth, delivering its own all-out strike. Boom¡ª!!! Dazzling light burst forth along the horizon. One after another, the Flesh Towers, flesh--based weapons, cracked, shattered, and broke apart, then burned and dissipated within the light. With one strike, an entire section of the defense line was gone. But Duo Lai wasn¡¯t satisfied, as the flesh buildings and flesh weapons were quite resilient and kept regenerating. Moreover, her last attack had been too direct, indeed getting countered halfway through. Dead Bone also felt it was too slow. ¡°At this rate, breaking through this defensive line might take us more than 20 minutes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, aiming for weak points to break through.¡± Milena: ¡°¡­¡± Truth be told, isn¡¯t twenty minutes to breach a main defensive line fast enough? Or is it that the human unit of time differs slightly from that of the elves? She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she chose to remain silent. She clearly had rich exploration and combat experience, but none of it applied here today. At that moment, Duo Lai refused. ¡°No, I still have a trump card up my sleeve, guaranteed to be efficient and direct, trust me, trust me!¡± ¡°Okay, then.¡± With Duo Lai insisting, what could Dead Bone, as the big brother, do but let it be? Duo Lai strained to materialize a Space-tearing Seal and etched the Great Seal into the space before it. Its Space-tearing Seal had just been used and couldn¡¯t wield 100% of its might at the moment, but¡­ To deal with inanimate objects, it didn¡¯t need 100% of its space-tearing capabilities. ¡°Crack~¡± Space split open, and a fissure fragmented before Duo Lai. Then, the spatial rift rapidly extended towards the distance, beginning to branch out a kilometer away, spreading further in a fan-shaped front. The spread was not fast; if it were chasing a legendary creature, it wouldn¡¯t catch up. But, before it lay only inanimate objects. The ¡®range¡¯ of Duo Lai¡¯s space-tearing ability far exceeded the interference scope of the flesh buildings like the Deviation Tower. Spatial cracks couldn¡¯t be blocked or countered by conventional means either. Soon, Whoosh¡ª Pieces of space shattered like broken mirrors, and although these spaces soon healed, within that extent, all the Flesh Towers and other structures had crumbled, with the remainder sucked into the collapsing space. Dead Bone spread his wings and crossed through the freshly healed narrow space. In a few breaths, he caught up to the last Jackalope Legend. He ignored the surrounding aberrant glares, used his skeletal frame to construct a barrier, blocking one blood-colored beam after another. Then, swiftly, he slew the Jackalope Legend. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 396: You Have Eliminated the Monster Overlord (4K)_2 Chapter 682: Chapter 396: You Have Eliminated the Monster Overlord (4K)_2 Meanwhile, Lu Liu ventured alone into the fray, his massive and majestic golden figure appeared, wielding a spear and sweeping across the battlefield. In just a moment, they shattered this line of defense into pieces. To the east and west, fleshy structures could still be seen in the distance, but Dead Bone paid no mind, heading straight for the depths of the lair. The Red Mist grew thicker. To Dead Bone¡¯s surprise, they did not encounter a third line of defense. It seemed that the Wolf Fang Lair had only these two main defense lines. ¡°Could there still be traps?¡± It pondered. Duo Lai: ¡°¡­¡± With so many eerie blood structures already, they still want traps? ¡°If there are any more traps, we¡¯ll just blast them away. There¡¯s no trap that a Blazing Sun can¡¯t handle, and if there is, we¡¯ll use two.¡± So it spoke. Dead Bone then took over, ¡°We might as well start blasting.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°Ah? You¡¯re serious about blasting?¡± In the distance, there was a magnificent palace glittering with gold. Around the palace were some blood structures as well as ordinary buildings, all constructed with elegance and not in the style of the Jackal Man, but rather like that of humans. Destroying all of these, Duo Lai felt somewhat reluctant. But reluctance aside, it was clear on the priority. Besides, these buildings couldn¡¯t be moved anyway, they would have to be demolished sooner or later. Since they had to be demolished, there wasn¡¯t much difference from blasting them away. Fire away. Duo Lai took a deep breath, and vast energies of Heaven and Earth converged, it began the demolition. ¡­ Half an hour later, Mu Yuan, following the main force of Bone Four, pushed forward, removing danger as they went, and finally reached the core of the Monster Overlord¡¯s realm. Here, there was no trace left of its former glory, only shattered earth, broken walls, drifting Red Mist, and¡­ In the distance, within a massive crater, there was an enormous Blood Pond. Or rather, it was nearly a lake of blood. The Blood Pond was hundreds of meters in diameter, bubbling at the surface. In the middle of the Blood Pond, a tree-shaped structure of blood-hued crystals grew, branching out, with even a tiny fruit forming on it, though it looked far from ripe. When Mu Yuan arrived, Lu Liu stood beside the Blood Pond, his palm emitting purifying white light. He had been purifying for a while now. Since Lu Liu was alone and the volume of this Blood Pond was quite vast, the purification rate was extremely slow and seemed to have no end in sight. Of course, the current situation wasn¡¯t urgent, so whether the purification was fast or slow didn¡¯t matter much. For this reason, Dead Bone and Duo Lai were not present, as they were clearing other dangerous areas one by one. The Undead legion split into small teams, beginning to sweep the surroundings. Mu Yuan called over Sophia, and the two of them went forward, adding some support to the purification effort. ¡­ At the same time, ¡°Filth! In the name of Tianyuan City, I shall vanquish you!¡± Duo Lai stood high in the sky, surveying all directions. Around it orbited one massive, scorching Fireball after another. From time to time, it waved its hand, dropping one, making the Earth tremble, and allowing the light of righteousness to shine upon the land. ¡­ At this time, Rakshasa didn¡¯t command troops; he moved alone, slowly penetrating into the secluded parts of the Wolf Fang Lair. Seeking traces. Eliminating remnants. A glint of light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, ¡°Die!¡± A Four-order Jackal Man leapt out from the cracked earth, its spear sharp and bloodied, striking with lethal intent towards Rakshasa. The angle was tricky. The timing was perfect. This was a Four-order Jackal Man using geographical advantage for an ambush. The next moment, A pair of large hands extended from behind Rakshasa, one firmly catching the bloody spear, and the other, fingers clenched together, stabbing forward. Squelch¡ª The dark palm pierced through the High-order Jackal Man, emerging from its back, clutching a throbbing red heart. With a squeeze, The heart was crushed. But at that moment, several more figures sprang out from the suddenly cracking reddish-brown earth. Their weapons, filled with tremendous energy, impaled Rakshasa¡¯s body. ¡°Killed them!¡± ¡°This was a top-tier fourth-order.¡± ¡°But no matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still just fourth-order, none can survive under our combined assault.¡± Several fourth-order Jackal Men exchanged glances. The next moment, they suddenly realized something was wrong with the feel of their hands. The black-faced muscular man they¡¯d skewered turned into a cloud of greyish-black smoke, which enveloped them. Screams emitted from within the greyish-black smog. Soon, all was quiet again. The smoke gathered and revealed the form of a Rakshasa. ¡­ Elsewhere. At the shattered gates of the Wolf Fang Lair. Dozens of high-order Jackal Men burst forth. They moved at incredible speeds, about to dive into the surrounding black mountains to scatter and flee. Suddenly, the ground trembled like waves, and thick roots, like earth dragons, burrowed out, impaling one high-order Jackal Man after another who wasn¡¯t prepared in time. The roots danced wildly, capturing and quickly strangling a dozen stronger Jackal Men. Soon after, the realm of roots continued its frenzy, creating waves. After a few seconds, three fourth-order limit chiefs among the Jackal Men also met the same fate as the others, perishing within the sea of tendrils. From beginning to end, they didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Tree Demon Granny¡¯s true form. ¡­ ¡°Kill as many as we can. Leave none behind!¡± Monsters, even those that seem to have intelligence, and act in ways similar to humans, are still monsters at the end of the day. They are soaked in blood, ruthless, murderous, born to destroy and devastate! One must never harbor any sympathy for monsters! Monsters don¡¯t have offspring; they¡¯re spawned from the Red Mist, filthy and survive by feasting on humans. ¡°Lord, the thirteenth squad has found where the Fang of the Jackal Wolf breeds humans¡­ a breeding camp, with an initial estimate of over a thousand humans and several hundred elves and other races, but, but¡­¡± Sophia¡¯s voice was cold as ice as she spoke, her hands clenched. Mu Yuan also accessed his scouting Black Crow and saw a valley of blood and filth, where humans and elves, naked and shackled, had lifeless eyes. ¡°Kill, keep killing.¡± ¡°We need not preserve anything, just destroy the entire Wolf Fang Lair.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to intentionally keep the monsters¡¯ corpses intact, destroy what needs to be destroyed, if there are no complete corpses, then so be it.¡± This was humanity¡¯s war against monsters. This was the first Monster Overlord to be cleansed by Tianyuan City. And this was just the beginning, the first of many to come. Throughout the Wolf Fang Lair, the roar was incessant, and Duo Lai had lost all desire to collect treasures, constantly flying and bombarding. Dead Bone didn¡¯t empathize with these creatures, caring only for its own brothers and sisters. However, since the Lord was angry, it was angry too. It would channel the Lord¡¯s rage upon them. Around them, broken bones hummed and trembled. Countless skeletons flew up, forming a tide of bones. Dead Bone stood at the forefront of the bone tide, charging towards enemy shadows in view. The cleansing operation couldn¡¯t be concluded just yet. Inside the Wolf Fang Lair, there were still numerous flesh constructions. Facing these, even someone as powerful as Duo Lai couldn¡¯t afford to be careless, for carelessness could lead to injury. Mu Yuan was also on guard against other Monster Overlords. Isloa was currently piloting the Epic Mage Tower, suspended high in the Azure Sky, keeping a close watch on the land below. And at this moment, the purification joined by the power of three was finally approaching its end. The miracle of purification shone a white light high into the sky, completely enveloping the massive Blood Pond. Boom¡ª The Blood Pond shuddered, cracked, and broke apart with a splash. At that moment, all remaining flesh constructions within the Wolf Fang Lair, numbering over a thousand, trembled and began to crumble and collapse. All filth, all flesh, vanished entirely. The drifting Red Mist also began to dissipate. The world began to show signs of life once more. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: You have eradicated a Monster Overlord (Regional-level) and purified it.¡± ¡°Notice: As this is your first time leading the eradication of a Monster Overlord, Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift will be elevated by one level.¡± Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 397: The New Troop Building Has Emerged (4K) Chapter 683: Chapter 397: The New Troop Building Has Emerged (4K) Boom¡ª The ground trembled, the massive blood pool vanished into the white light, and the surrounding buildings made of nothing but remains and flesh also shattered into tiny pale red specks, scattering and fading into the air. The roaring and collapsing sounds were incessant, and the tinkling notification tones also exploded in his ears. The music of the strings was fascinating, intoxicating. Soon, the celestial white light began to slowly retract, turning into several basketball-sized light balls emitting a magnificent treasure glow, floating before Mu Yuan. It was that wonderful time for harvesting again. Eradicating and purifying a common monster tribe hardly brought him surprises anymore. But the lair of a Monster Overlord was different; the huge blood pond was obviously more advanced than those in the minion tribes, not to mention¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my first time eradicating a Monster Overlord, and the gift from Heaven and Earth even upgrades by one level? This, I¡¯ve never heard of this.¡± He shook his head, washed his hands on the spot, and lit three incense sticks as an offering to Heaven and Earth before rubbing his hands together and starting to open the treasure light balls. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired Remnant Soul ¡®Fierce Gun Ranger (Excellence Three-star)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired Miracle Blueprints ¡®Energy Well (Excellence)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Acquired Special Gift ¡®Celestial Baptismal Light (Special)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Celestial Baptismal Light¡¯ ¡®Description: You possess one opportunity for the light of Heaven and Earth Baptism to descend and upgrade the troops within your territory. The strength of the Celestial Baptismal Light effect depends on the current level of your territory.¡¯ ¡®Note: This opportunity can only be retained for a maximum of seven days.¡¯ ¡­ Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°Similar to the Light of Baptism during territory upgrade? Not bad.¡± This Light of Baptism was not very effective for Dead Bone, Duo Lai, or the T1 Chief who had already reached the Fourth-order Peak and stepped into the Legendary Realm, but for the vast majority who were still in the Second-order, Third-order, and Four-order Elite, the growth was significant. Within the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s various troop types, the level difference among the Elites was quite evident. Some Elites recruited and trained later might even be only Second-order. Mu Yuan had already opened three light balls. In his hand remained another two light balls. The radiance of these two light balls was even more magnificent and mysterious. He snapped open the first one, and a purple splendor soared into the sky, quickly obscured by the drawn blackness of night by Sophia, who stood by his side. ¡®Notification: You have obtained the Epic Treasure ¡®Crown of Sovereignty¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Crown of Sovereignty¡¯ ¡®Description: A crown symbolizing the sovereignty of Heaven and Earth, which significantly enhances the bearer¡¯s ability to command Heaven and Earth and extends the control over the Elements of Heaven and Earth.¡¯ An Epic Level treasure similar to the Space Urn and Pure White Feather. The power of this Epic Treasure was more direct and forceful. Mu Yuan gave it a try¡ªhis synchronized avatar was only at the Fourth-order Limit, but he himself was a formidable Legendary master with multiple talents greatly enhancing affinity with Heaven and Earth. Even at the Fourth-order Limit, he could still command the Power of Heaven and Earth within a small radius. This radius was about six hundred meters. However, issuing commands was not as effortless as in the Legendary Realm, somewhat strenuous. Yet, when he donned the Crown of Sovereignty, those elusive, mischievous, and rebellious elemental particles suddenly became obedient. The world in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes transformed profoundly, becoming crystal clear; it was as if he had leaped from the Fourth-order Limit to Legendary¡­ no, the change was even more exaggerated. His domain radius remained at 500 meters. But his radius of control over Heaven and Earth kept expanding. 1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters¡­ The radius of control kept extending until it stalled at 4999 meters. With his palm hoisted up and a mere thought, the elemental particles between Heaven and Earth flocked to his palm, forging a gigantic Light Sword hundreds of meters long. At another thought, this giant sword condensed of wild energy dispersed, stirring a storm surge in the surrounding area. ¡°This treasure is quite impressive.¡± ¡°This is nearly a tenfold increase in control range.¡± The tenfold radius increase greatly amplified his own Combat Power, far more than ten times. Of course, such an exaggerated growth was also due to his ¡®low base¡¯. A normal being in the Legendary Realm might only see several times the increase at most. Even so¡­ ¡°An ordinary being in the Legendary Realm bearing this treasure could confront¡­ at the very least, it could stand its ground against those at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm.¡± ¡°A single treasure allows an ordinary Legendary to leap through several orders of Combat Power, so powerful.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Mu Yuan also noticed that this Epic Treasure was not without flaws. It was most suitable for those in the Legendary Earth Realm. In the hands of someone in the Legendary Soul Realm or Legendary Skill Realm, the boost received wouldn¡¯t be as dramatic. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the last light ball.¡± ¡°Could it be the main event?¡± Mu Yuan gazed at it. The splendor of this light ball was much the same as the previous one, but that didn¡¯t mean an Epic would appear. It was uncertain. Before opening a blind box, nobody ever knows what might be inside. Maybe it¡¯s an Epic. Maybe it¡¯s just a mundane treasure. ¡®Ding!¡¯ Mu Yuan opened it. The splendor blooming before him was not purple. Feeling a bit disappointed, he suddenly realized that this colorless luminance was more colossal and dazzling than the previous purple pillar of light. The light soared to the sky, revealing an extremely mysterious building model brimming with profound truths of Heaven and Earth, descending into his palm. ¡®Notification: You have obtained the Four-order troop building ¡®Royal Gunners Association¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Royal Gunners Association¡¯ ¡®Effect One: At intervals, a certain number of ¡®Royal Musketeers (Rare ¡ï¡ï¡ï)¡¯ can be recruited, with a small chance to recruit ¡®Dual Gun Ranger (Excellence ¡ï)¡¯ upon recruiting, and an extremely small chance to recruit ¡®Fierce Gun Ranger (Excellence ¡ï¡ï¡ï)¡¯.¡¯ Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 397: The Emergence of a New Type of Military Building (4K)_2 Chapter 684: Chapter 397: The Emergence of a New Type of Military Building (4K)_2 ¡°Effect Two: Within the influence range of the Royal Gunners Association, the ranks of Musketeer series troops can be slowly raised. Additionally, after certain intervals, Musketeers within the area can receive a certain amount of ammunition supplies.¡± ¡°Effect Three: Within the influence range of the Royal Gunners Association, the training speed of Human Race troops is enhanced, with a slight increase in the probability of breakthroughs.¡± ¡°Effect Four: The Royal Gunners Association comes with nine blueprints such as ¡®Royal Musket (Rare)¡¯, ¡®Burst Bullet¡¯, ¡®Armor-Piercing Bullet¡¯, ¡®Evil-Breaking Bullet¡¯, and includes a set of musket and ammunition production lines.¡± ¡°Effect Five: The Royal Gunners Association is equipped with ¡®Target Range Building (Rare)¡¯, which can improve the training efficiency of shooting professions.¡± Four-order military unit building! Any Lord who owns it is qualified to contend for the front lines of the Tai Xuan Great Lords.¡± After all, a Four-order military unit building can recruit Excellence Three-star level troops. Lords who own such grade unit buildings will see the foundation of their territories become increasingly formidable over time.¡± As for higher up, the Fifth-order military unit buildings? These are foundational buildings for great nations like Tai Xuan.¡± In the whole of Tai Xuan, there are only a few such buildings, and they are public ones.¡± Lords who openly own Fifth-order unit buildings? Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t heard of any. Of course, most Lords are old-timers, and some were immensely powerful decades ago; they ought to have at least one Fifth-order unit building, right?¡± As for small countries? Let alone Fifth-order buildings, even Fourth-order ones are not owned by most small countries.¡± To him, Lord Shepherd, the value of a Four-order military unit building is also extremely high.¡± He doesn¡¯t care about what kind of troops can be recruited, but¡­ The rank advancements and training efficiency improvements that the military unit building offers are invaluable.¡± The Royal Gunners Association is precisely the ¡®Human Race building¡¯ he needs most.¡± The capabilities of a Four-order Gunners Association also seem to exceed those of a Third-order Ice Spirit Cold Pool or Treeman Forest.¡± It must be a building with a significant footprint.¡± He¡¯ll build it as soon as he gets back.¡± ¡°This Musketeer troop type¡­ not bad.¡± ¡°My Tianyuan Territory already possesses the Divine Archer Series as a long-range troop type but since I¡¯ve drawn a Musketeer series military unit building, I might as well raise a troop of gunmen. The more long-range units, the better.¡± Musketeers are also a fairly common troop type in Tai Xuan¡­ or rather, among human nations.¡± Musketeers are slightly rarer than the Sentry series or Archer series, as Musketeers start from ¡®Common Three-star¡¯ level.¡± Musketeer, Elite Musketeer, Royal Musketeer. The Musketeer series is one of the troop types with the best ability to overcome higher-ranked enemies during the mid-lower phases.¡± Equipped with powerful specialty bullets, Musketeers can deal terrifying damage.¡± It is not impossible for a One-order Musketeer to kill a Second-order elite level monster.¡± Musketeers rely more on ammunition than Archers.¡± Musketeers also have a flaw: their ammunition reloading is cumbersome, requiring them to refill bullets after each shot.¡± At this stage, the rate of fire for Musketeers cannot compare to that of Archers, especially those equipped with Triple Shot and Multishot skills.¡± But, ¡°Once they reach the Excellence grade, Musketeers are equipped with updated weaponry that allows for continuous shooting and covering fire.¡± At this stage, the rate of fire of Musketeers far surpasses that of Archers.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. After analyzing it, the positioning of the Musketeer series did not completely overlap with the Archer series.¡± Archers¡­ with the Arrow of Polar Star they take the sniper route, with ¡®accuracy¡¯ and ¡®super long-range¡¯ as their strengths.¡± Musketeers¡­ the Fierce Gun Ranger is mobile and tough, with stronger survival abilities than the Constellation Leaders, and they can also sustain consistent covering fire.¡± Moreover, since the output of the Fierce Gun Ranger partly relies on ammunition, as long as there¡¯s a sufficient reserve, their stamina and energy consumption will be much less than the neighboring shooters in a large battle.¡± They would have a longer endurance time.¡± But they are also more expensive.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Royal Musket Association including its own production line, even a Great Lord like himself wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this tactic.¡± The rate of fire of the Fierce Gun Ranger was something he still wasn¡¯t completely satisfied with.¡± Not fast enough, not fierce enough.¡± After all, the caliber of the gun was only so big.¡± But, if the next evolution of the Fierce Gun Ranger was the type of troop he envisioned, then the series would be very worth cultivating and could be paired with the Arrow of Polar Star.¡± The plan was set.¡± He would try it in a few days.¡± ¡°A Four-order military unit building, an Epic Treasure, and several valuable items. The haul this time isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°If we dig three feet into the ground inside the Wolf Fang Lair, we might find even more gains.¡± ¡°However, nearly an hour has passed since the beginning of the Campaign against the Wolves, and the time we have might not be much.¡± If his expectations were correct, other Monster Overlords were on their way.¡± He wasn¡¯t adverse to another battle.¡± However, he knew little about what Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan held in reserve and had no assurance of capturing an enemy.¡± Another battle would have no benefit but carried the risk of losses.¡± Within the Wolf Fang Lair, there were still thousands of beings waiting to be rescued and settled.¡± If it could be avoided, it was better not to fight.¡± ¡­ At the same time. In the wilderness, within the former Wolf Fang Territory. A group of over a dozen Legendary Realm individuals from the Black Crow Clan were moving swiftly through the darkness of night. They were enveloped in thick clouds of darkness. The dark clouds carried them, allowing their flight to be quite swift, and the whole process was silent, not alerting any of the monsters along the way. They did not exude much aura. With the naked eye, energy detections, and other methods, it was impossible to capture their whereabouts. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 397 New Type of Military Building Appears (4K)_3 Chapter 685: Chapter 397 New Type of Military Building Appears (4K)_3 They could silently fly to the gates of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s main base. Simply, directly surround all the human powerhouses. By then, not only could they effortlessly devour all of humanity, but perhaps, they could also take the opportunity to flatten the lair of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. They were a force that worshipped the great God of the Black Crow, how could they coexist with filthy flesh monsters. It¡¯s just strange, isn¡¯t it, that the lair of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf can¡¯t hide itself, exposing itself like that. Ga ga ga~ ¡°According to our current speed, we¡¯ll arrive at the gates of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s main base in an hour and a half,¡± said the Legendary Realm being controlling the dark clouds. The High Priest wearing a Black Crow mask spoke: ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, no need to rush.¡± ¡°Once we reach the target area, we¡¯ll slow down, letting the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the humans wear each other out, and also wait for our ally, the Orochi Clan.¡± ¡°Even if there are unexpected events, like the Fang of the Jackal Wolf being unable to hold out for just a few hours, we can still make it in time to block the humans inside the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s lair.¡± The Black Crow High Priest stood at the forefront of the dark clouds. His voice was aged, yet it couldn¡¯t hide his dignity and ambition. The Black Crow Clan would rise in his hands. Je je je je je¡ª Suddenly, ¡°Flap flap~¡± A black bird with a sharp beak flew in from afar and hovered over the arm of the High Priest. A message was transmitted. The Black Crow High Priest fell silent, the expression beneath his mask shifting again and again. After a long pause, he finally spoke, ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf has been breached, an hour ago.¡± The faces of the other Legendary Realm members of the Black Crow Clan changed. ¡°The Fang of the Jackal Wolf collapsed so easily, not even holding out for a smidgen of time?¡± ¡°High Priest, should we move faster? Otherwise, the humans might have already flattened the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and left at their leisure.¡± ¡°Exactly, such a waste as the Fang of the Jackal Wolf has completely disrupted our plan, what¡¯s this about a pincer attack now!¡± The Legendary Realm of the Black Crow Clan discussed heatedly. The Black Crow High Priest raised his hand, silencing them. ¡°No.¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is limited in ability, and they have been able to dominate the most fertile territory only with Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s influence. However¡­ the Fang of the Jackal Wolf is still an Overlord Power on the same level as us, even if they had suffered losses before, even if the humans may have some trump cards, logically, they shouldn¡¯t have fallen in such a short time.¡± He paused, ¡°There¡¯s only one truth, humans have reinforcements, heavy support. It¡¯s very likely that the Tai Xuan Alliance from the neighboring Twilight Dominion has sent top-tier powerhouses.¡± ¡°Now, the entire Wolf Fang Lair is a trap, a trap aimed at us!¡± ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat! We must not set foot in that territory!¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need to worry, this is not our first time dealing with a power of the level of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The top-tier powerhouses of the Tai Xuan Alliance can only stay in this domain for a few days at most, we just need to avoid their blade and use a ¡®dragging¡¯ strategy against the humans.¡± A bulwark is, after all, just a bulwark. The Black Crow Clan also has a bulwark. Just wait for the storm to pass, then slowly cook the humans as they pleased; it just wasn¡¯t possible to eradicate humans in a short time. So thought the High Priest. Simultaneously, the Legendary Realm of the Orochi Clan also received the message and began a strategic retreat. As for Blood Snake Encase? From start to finish, the Blood Serpent Legend never took a step out of his lair. The Jackal Man? Not familiar. The regional Overlord Power that had disturbed the Tianyuan Territory for months, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, announced its downfall, and henceforth, Tianyuan City truly occupied the core territory of the Ten Directions Island Domain. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 398: Branches of Evolution (4K) Chapter 686: Chapter 398: Branches of Evolution (4K) Within the Wolf Fang Lair, the Red Mist had become quite sparse, and the warriors of Tianyuan City were hurriedly packing up the spoils of war, trying to find a way to settle these thousands of humans and elves who had been farmed by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. But it was difficult to find them a place to stay. Tianyuan City did not possess a Secret Realm treasure like Wraith Sacred Mountain or Deathremains Territory that could shelter life, for ordinary people could not survive in places thick with the air of death. Moreover¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve checked, and most of the humans and elves here were born within the Wolf Fang Lair. They wander aimlessly, with barely any vitality in their eyes, and the few¡­ Milena¡¯s gaze was heavy. Among these survivors were over a dozen people who were explorers from her Natural Garden that had gone missing in the not-so-distant past. More accurately, they were the remaining dozen or so who were still alive from among the missing. The rest of the elves also had ties to her Natural Garden, to a greater or lesser extent. She had already contacted her elites. The Natural Garden was rapidly organizing teams, ready to come to their aid. It¡¯s just that she also lacked a Secret Realm treasure at the moment, and while these elves were said to be alive, many of them were essentially¡­ nothing more than empty husks. She didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t save them. Whether they could be saved was one thing; whether to save them was another. ¡°Let¡¯s move these people out first; otherwise, once other Monster Overlords send their forces, we may not have the chance anymore.¡± ¡­ Not long after the thousands of lives were moved out, the entire half-Semi-Mystic Realm of the Wolf Fang started to tremble. The ground cracked and broke with a crisp, snapping sound. The entire Secret Realm seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Around the perimeter of the realm, space began to fracture bit by bit, revealing voids leading to the outside world. ¡°The Secret Realm is going to collapse.¡± It seemed as though the Blood Pond¡¯s core, which was also the foundation of the Secret Realm, was the key. Once the Blood Pond was destroyed, the Secret Realm began to collapse. Like a tilting building, its walls crumbled and finally toppled down. ¡°Don¡¯t collapse yet, hold on!¡± Duo Lai hurried to grab the spoils of war, its body continuously splitting into smaller versions of jelly-like Duo Lais, lunging at the surrounding buildings that appeared more luxurious. Seeing this, Dead Bone sighed softly and pulled out a group of Undead Beings from Wraith Sacred Mountain. It micro-controlled these Undead Beings to push together items that seemed valuable, to be picked up by the sentient Elite Undead. Everyone was busily scurrying about, and even Lord Shepherd rolled up his sleeves to pick up some Remnant Souls. An hour later. No sign of the enemy remained, and the vast Wolf Fang Lair had completely collapsed. Half the buildings and land had fallen into spatial rifts, while the remaining land, rubble, and bones scattered to the surrounding dark mountains over a hundred kilometers wide. The entire range of dark mountains seemed to have grown larger. Dead Bone brought back two pieces of news. The good news was: they had managed to secure the spoils just in time, and the damage was not significant. The bad news was: the wealth of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf was not abundant to begin with, and their most valuable assets were likely the flesh and bone structures and weapons¡ªthe Fang of the Jackal Wolf had invested most of their finances and resources into the construction of those. It was also because the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s assets were not substantial that they were able to collect most of them in just over an hour. As for whether there were any undiscovered hidden treasure vaults? Maybe there were, maybe not. Given Duo Lai¡¯s behavior, it seemed ready to camp out here for the next few days, digging for ¡®potential¡¯ treasures. Even so¡­ The Wolf Fang Lair still contributed a significant gift to Tianyuan City. ¡°The income from Soul Crystals and Remnant Souls is less than the battle for the defense of Tianyuan City, but the intake of other materials and equipment is much more than that day¡¯s battle, not to mention, the gains from purifying the Blood Pond.¡± Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift was the greatest reward. Four-order troop buildings, Epic Treasures, and the like were priceless treasures. Afterward, Mu Yuan passed an storage ring to the Legendary Milena as compensation for the battle, or rather, a share of the spoils of war. Everyone present had a share; a Legendary being had specifically come to help out, so he couldn¡¯t just give nothing in return. Milena didn¡¯t accept it. By the rules, she was indeed entitled to compensation, but¡­ ¡°I made no contribution to this battle, and it would be shameful for me to accept these spoils of war.¡± Before coming, she had thought about lending a hand when Tianyuan City fell into a disadvantageous position, securing them a retreat. Back then, she had also wondered whether Tianyuan City had some trump cards to truly eliminate the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, an Overlord Power. The result was that Tianyuan City was not only stronger but faster than she could have imagined. Her sword had hardly touched the blood of the Jackal Men. It was all too fast. She was astonished, she was wistful. All the past hatred and pressure seemed to dissipate in that moment. Milena looked up at the sky, where the clouds seemed to transform into familiar figures, smiling faces she knew well. The companions who had perished at the hands of the Jackal Men could now rest in peace. She thought. ¡­ Half a day later. In the land of the black mountains, more human and elven Elites began to gather. By this time, Great Lord Shepherd had already returned to the loyal Tianyuan City atop Jun. The first thing he did was clear a space in the human barracks within the city to accommodate the ¡®Four-order troop building¡¯ they had just acquired. No, To be exact, he had already instructed his Division Generals to clear the area even before he returned. By the time he arrived with the troop building, the site was almost ready. ¡°Go.¡± ¡®Prompt: The current area meets the requirements.¡¯ Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Chapter 398: Evolutionary Branch (4K)_2 Chapter 687: Chapter 398: Evolutionary Branch (4K)_2 ¡°Prompt: Do you wish to place the four-order troop type ¡®Royal Gunners Association¡¯ in the current area?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± To the north of Tianyuan City, an area that is relatively close to Treeman Forest. Boom¡ª The earth quaked and trembled, strands of heavenly light cascaded down, too dazzling to see clearly. When the Skeleton Cemetery was built, the earth withered, and black fog spread everywhere. When Treeman Forest was built, the earth sprouted anew, and trees grew and swayed. When Ice Spirit Cold Pool was built, solid ice rose from flat ground, and a chill enveloped the world. As for the Royal Gunners Association¡­ The environment in front of him did not change. There were no exaggerated terrain changes, no flamboyant mist shrouding the earth, only¡­ The polished marble floors, and the buildings that rose from the ground in this area. A domed association building! Tall, imposing defense towers! A vast target practice training area! Landscaped gardens adorned with bright flowers and greenery! And so on. The whole Royal Gunners Association was like a standalone estate built within the city, a quiet enclave amid the bustle, with an air of its own. Something seems a bit off, this is clearly a troop-type building. Yet it looks even more luxurious than his City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Prompt: The Royal Gunners Association has been completed.¡± Mu Yuan was about to enter and have a look around. However, the entire Royal Gunners Association was still trembling slightly, the changes had not ended. At the deepest part of the association area, space began to stretch and fold, gradually opening up an ascent. ¡°Is this¡­ the opening of a Semi-Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°The Royal Gunners Association can have its own Semi-Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Which means¡­ the benefits from the previous Promotion Trial weren¡¯t a one-time thing, but more like a privilege.¡± As long as it was a troop-type building constructed within Tianyuan Territory, it could be promoted once! The scope expanded! The effects upgraded! The cultivation enhancements and level boosts for troop-type buildings could now see a significant increase. The large amount of land generated out of thin air also allowed for the construction of more buildings capable of housing human troops for living, cultivating, and training. And that wasn¡¯t all¡­ ¡°The Territorial Power under my command has also significantly strengthened, this is triple happiness.¡± ¡­ As Mu Yuan reveled in happiness, members of the Black Crow Clan, who had already returned to their own lair, were not so happy. The Wolf Fang Territory had been annihilated. Despite that, they were sure that humans could only have destroyed Wolf Fang Territory by calling for substantial reinforcements from their backers, the Tai Xuan Alliance. Such an opportunity was likely to come but once. Still, it made both the Orochi Clan and the Black Crow Clan feel threatened. Humans must die! Of course, they never intended to spare humans¡ªthe weaker Vitality Forces were inconsequential, akin to wild ingredients in their eyes. Even a tad stronger entities that possessed the Legendary Realm were not spared, they would eliminate them one by one. ¡°The envoy from Wolf Fang Territory mentioned before that humans and elves have established many mining outposts in the wilderness, but Wolf Fang Territory fell too quickly, and we do not have the exact coordinates or information about these outposts.¡± The High Priest of the Orochi Clan paced back and forth. After some thought, the first task he gave out was to ascertain the locations of the human mining camps. These were the exposed weaknesses of the humans. Alas, they did not have many informants within the Wolf Fang Territory to investigate these vulnerabilities, which would take no short amount of time. All because Wolf Fang Territory fell too hastily! Damn it! ¡°Leave this matter to the various tribes below to handle, be sure to clean up any traces during this time, remember not to expose our clan¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Yes, High Priest.¡± The Orochi High Priest walked to the center of the clan. Red Mist filled the air, guarding an imposing statue of a giant serpent. The High Priest knelt in worship. ¡°Praise be to the mighty Snake God, Lord Orochi.¡± ¡°Praise¡­¡± ¡°Praise¡­¡± After he chanted for half a day, invisible ripples began to spread from the giant serpent statue. A pair of mismatched eyes opened on the statue, cold and indifferent. The Giant Serpent didn¡¯t speak. But the High Priest knew, the venerable Orochi Servant had arrived. He immediately began to explain the situation to Lord Orochi in the briefest and clearest of terms. The High Priest was somewhat uneasy. Contacting Lord Orochi was not difficult. Unlike the neighboring Flesh Monsters, they had their own faith. With faith as the bond, he could easily cross the barriers of the Great Domain and consult Lord Orochi. However, as one of the great servants of the Snake God, Lord Orochi must carry many important responsibilities and might not have time to pay attention to their small Orochi Clan community. The High Priest was somewhat uneasy. Above the sculpture. An Orochi Servant contemplating with a strand of consciousness projected. ¡°A regional overlord has been eradicated? What does that have to do with him?¡± ¡°The Orochi Clan¡¯s clash with human forces?¡± That he cared a little about. After all, there weren¡¯t many regional overlord-level forces under the Orochi Venerable. He relied on these forces to make offerings to perform well in front of the Snake God. Besides, Humans, the Tai Xuan Alliance? The Orochi Venerable seized the key point, and his pupils grew even colder, the atmosphere around the sculpture seeming to be filled with immense pressure. One of his eyes was injured by a powerhouse of the Tai Xuan Alliance and had yet to heal, which had become an indelible shame for him. He had also repeatedly suffered setbacks in a certain small Tai Xuan territory. His avatar hadn¡¯t even descended when the anchor sculpture was shattered. This was a disgrace. His avatar had descended, and yet he was defeated by a mere Elite-level soldier. This was a second disgrace. He, in his perfect avatar, had struck across domains only to be frustrated again and again. This was a third disgrace. Thinking of this¡­ ¡°Fine!¡± The loud voice echoed within the Orochi Clan. Countless Orochi Clan warriors knelt down. The High Priest showed an excited expression. Next, as long as he thoroughly investigates the situation with the humans, he would have the courage to take the initiative to attack. Perhaps he could snatch the initiative from the Black Crow Clan and take hold of the first seat of power for the entire island. It was secure. Even if humans could call for reinforcements, he was steady. After all, the sculpture before him was built at great expense by the entire Orochi Clan and even incorporated a strand of Lord Orochi¡¯s God Soul. With Lord Orochi descending across domains and stepping out from the Red Mist Land, he could exert¡­ 80% of his strength! ¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: You have recruited ¡®Fierce Gun Ranger.¡¯ Thirty Royal Musketeers, Dual Gun Rangers, and Fierce Gun Rangers stood in line in front of Mu Yuan. Royal Musketeers wore cowboy hats, held muskets over half a meter long, and donned uniforms as elaborate as those of a ceremonial guard. The dress of the Dual Gun Rangers and Fierce Gun Rangers was not so flashy. They all held dual guns, but could also fit other firearms. They came with a proficiency in a variety of firearms. The leading Fierce Gun Ranger bowed slightly. He could not speak yet, seeming to lack self-awareness, but possessed high intelligence. This was nothing compared to the Tree Demon Granny next door when she was first born. Mu Yuan was somewhat disappointed. But on second thought, he himself wasn¡¯t short of a strong Division General or two. If his subordinates weren¡¯t strong enough, he would just evolve them. He had recruited this batch of musketeers in a rush, partly to satisfy his own curiosity. He patted the Fierce Gun Ranger on the shoulder. ¡°As the leading figure of the musketeer series, the organization will grant you a benefit,¡± ¡°An interest-free evolution loan for six months.¡± ¡°Excited? No need to be. Just work hard,¡± Though a bit eager, Mu Yuan still took the new Fierce Gun to the evolution ceremonial site within the Dragon Mound Secret Realm and equipped him with enough auxiliary materials before preparing to begin evolution. He gazed intently. 5,000 Evolution Points were a drop in the ocean to him now. He drew out a strand of Evo-power and sprinkled it towards the distant Fierce Gun. Suddenly, Vague information surfaced in his mind. ¡°Evolution: Holy Gun Ranger¡± ¡°Evolution: Gunner Master¡± ¡°Choose?¡± Mu Yuan recognized both Epic soldier types, the Holy Gun Ranger and the Gunner Master, having seen their demo videos. The former¡¯s firepower was quite swift, and its signature skill ¡®Holy Gun Baptism¡¯ seemed to have Infinite Firepower for a short period, enabling very powerful coverage with firepower. The firepower of the Holy Gun Ranger was quite substantial, excelling in group damage and could complement the Arrow of Polar Star. However, Compared to the Gunner Master, the Holy Gun Ranger¡¯s firepower paled significantly. After all, how can guns compare to artillery? Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Sea (4K) Chapter 688: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Sea (4K) ¡°` The power of the Evolutionary Miracle came to a halt halfway through. Lord Shepherd fell into deep thought. ¡°Two paths?¡± In fact, the advanced form of the Fierce Gun Ranger is the Holy Gun Ranger; they are a continuous line of troop types. Mu Yuan¡¯s previous idea was to form a Holy Gun Corps in the future, covering the city defenses with firepower to sweep away the Monster Tide. The range of the Holy Gun Ranger was shorter than the Arrow of Polar Star, playing to their advantage in city defenses or field encounters. However, human forces spend the majority of their time on the defensive against monster power, with city defense battles occurring far more frequently than siege battles. The survival and maneuverability of the Gunner Master were not as good as the Holy Gun Ranger, but its range was longer, allowing for saturation fire. Mu Yuan had seen videos of a Legendary Realm Gunner Master single-handedly holding off and bombarding an entire Monster Tide. Hundreds of thousands of cannonballs whistled across the Azure Sky, as dazzling laser beams tore through the earth and a dense barrage interwove a symphony of the battlefield. The Gunner Master indeed met his needs more, but why did this evolutionary option appear? Was this Fierce Gun Ranger somewhat special? Mu Yuan thought not. This Fierce Gun Ranger wasn¡¯t bad, the proximity to awakening its self-awareness an inch away since birth; yet such ¡®talent¡¯ in Tianyuan City was but mediocre, nothing out of the ordinary. So it must be¡­ ¡°Has the Evo-power itself evolved?¡± ¡°Hmm, it might be that the last evolution of the Evo-power included this change, it¡¯s just that I hadn¡¯t noticed it.¡± With a thought, Mu Yuan immediately switched to the Lord¡¯s perspective. He gazed down at the distant Skeleton Cemetery, focused on an ordinary-looking Skeleton Soldier, and tried something on it. ¡®Evolve: Skeleton Warrior¡¯ ¡®Evolve: Skeleton Archer¡¯ It was indeed feasible. However, there was no option for the Skeleton Mage to pop up. He then turned his attention to a Skeleton General, who was absorbing the black mist to meditate. ¡®Evolve: Skeleton Lord¡¯ But no second option appeared. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering for a while, and came up with two possibilities. ¡°One is compatibility, crossing lines of evolution need to meet a prerequisite of whether it¡¯s suitable or not. Clearly, the difference between the Holy Gun Ranger and the Gunner Master is not that big, at least they are both human and both use firearms, with many overlapping skills as well.¡± ¡°The other, might have to do with my own awareness.¡± He was not unfamiliar with the Epic class of Gunner Master. After all, the Holy Gun, Gunner Master, Arrow of Polar Star, Fearless War Commander, these types of troops, were quite common Epics ¡ª within human forces. He knew a bit about the Gunner Master, hence the second possibility appeared. ¡°Proceed with the ¡®Gunner Master¡¯ route of evolution?¡± ¡°This evolution will consume 6000 units of Evolution Points.¡± A bit expensive. But reasonable. Evolve then. The glow of the miracle descended. In the white light, a new Fierce Gun quickly underwent metamorphosis, with its self-awareness emerging, and amidst its still fuzzy understanding, or better said, a blank slate of memory, rapidly endowed with the mark of the Gunner Master. He was like a pristine sponge, quickly absorbing profound knowledge. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your troop ¡®Gunpowder¡¯ bathed in the glow of the miracle has evolved into an Epic One-star Life ¡®Gunner Master¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®Gunpowder¡¯ has had an epiphany during evolution, awakening the talent ¡®Gun Arsenal (intrinsic space to store firearms and cannons)¡¯, and the talent ¡®Guns Mastery¡¯ has been enhanced.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®Gunpowder¡¯ has had an epiphany during evolution, awakening skills ¡®Multishot¡¯, ¡®Overload Shot¡¯, ¡®Laser Cannon¡¯,¡­¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®Gunpowder¡¯ has during this evolution, awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Infinite Firepower¡¯.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s actually this skill.¡± Mu Yuan had seen many videos and data about Gunner Masters, but he really couldn¡¯t be certain which Epic Skill a Gunner Master possessed. The names and information of Epic Skills were strategic-level intelligence. He couldn¡¯t get them through public channels, not even if he paid for them. To understand these, one must be very familiar with a Lord¡¯s household that has this type of troop. Of course, the Epic Skills that a Gunner Master might possess are not necessarily limited to this one. But undoubtedly, Infinite Firepower is the most fitting skill for a Gunner Master. ¡°No wonder the Gunner Master can stand against an army alone, hailed as the strongest troop type for eradicating the Monster Tide.¡± ¡®Infinite Firepower¡¯ ¡®Description: For the duration of the skill, the rate of fire for all firearms and cannon weapons of the Gunner Master significantly increases, the state of the firearms stays constant, and additionally, the Gunner Master wields unlimited ammunition for his firearms and cannon weapons during the duration.¡¯ ¡®Note: The duration of this skill is quite short.¡¯ This is the terrifying aspect of Infinite Firepower! A Legendary Realm Gunner Master used Infinite Firepower, the extent of his artillery coverage could rival that of Duo Lai. Capable of turning vast areas into scorched, fissured earth in a short span of time. Of course, Duo Lai had already embarked on the path of space, using saturation strikes primarily for chopping vegetables. Afterward, Mu Yuan used the ¡®Gunner Master¡¯ template to personally experience this Epic troop type and gained a truly deep understanding of it. ¡°This is a technical troop type, not as simple as it seems on the surface, merely needing to shoot rapidly and bombard loudly.¡± The Gunner Master inherently possessed Guns Mastery, able to skillfully manipulate a variety of firearm weapons, while also having proficient shooting techniques. Just as Archers come with archery skills, Sentinels possess certain firearm techniques. The advantage of a troop type over a normal person¡¯s class change lies here. ¡°` Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Seas (4K)_2 Chapter 689: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Seas (4K)_2 However, to unleash the full potential of a Gunner Master, merely being familiar with firearms and possessing shooting skills is not sufficient. A Gunner Master also needs to understand the repair, assembly, and modification of firearms and cannons. ¡°A powerful Gunner Master always uses guns and cannons made by his own hands.¡± ¡°As for gunpowder, as a Greenhand Gunner Master, he doesn¡¯t quite have this skill yet.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. ¡°It seems that the Fierce Gun series of troops cannot all evolve into Gunner Masters in the future; this field is too deep, and not everyone can grasp it.¡± ¡°Even gunpowder isn¡¯t enough to perfectly display the abilities of a Gunner Master.¡± Of course, it¡¯s too early to talk about this now. Gunpowder is still just an Apprentice Level Greenhand. Even for a Gunner Master, one must reach the Third-order Warlord level to truly play a significant role on the battlefield. Otherwise, even an Epic is just an inconspicuous soldier. At least that¡¯s the case in Tianyuan City. It will take at least half a year to set up a Gunner Master unit. ¡°For now, it¡¯s enough to deal with the Monster power of our own island domain; we don¡¯t need Gunner Masters. When we move to the Pioneer Group and the front-line fortresses in the future, the Gunner Master unit should have taken shape, right?¡± ¡°However, Gunner Masters need to learn technology, and our Tianyuan City doesn¡¯t have that technology at all. How are we going to solve this problem?¡± Send Gunpowder to study at the Tianze Academy? Perhaps that¡¯s one way. But Tianze City may not necessarily have Gunner Master instructors. Who would use an Epic troop as an instructor? Let¡¯s think about it slowly. ¡­ To the east of Ten Directions Island Domain, beyond the turbulent ocean currents, lies a Great Domain named by the longstanding Great Nation-level Forces of the Star Luo Holy Palace. The Shen Luo Domain. This domain has been managed for quite a long time and is dotted with towns and cities. In the central part of the domain heading south, almost all the territory belongs to humans. No Monster Tribe is seen in the southern half of the Shen Luo Domain. Occasionally there are some Monster camps born, but they are quickly exterminated. The entire area is quite safe. Some towns even stopped building walls. However, in contrast to the safe situation, the Shen Luo Domain has fewer and fewer resources available for exploitation. The relationship between the territories and vassal states under the Star Luo Holy Palace has become tense. Some Lords have set their sights on other territories. Others focus on the stars and seas beyond. Expansion is necessary. Expansion is the only way to a future. ¡°How are the exploration results of the Whirlpool Sea? Can we find a passage to the second region?¡± They had previously forged a passage that led to an island domain not yet stepped upon by any living being. The good news is that this island domain also hasn¡¯t been discovered by Monster power, only hosting some indigenous camps and tribes that are almost unevolved. However, the bad news is that the entire domain is not large; it¡¯s a small domain among island domains, and resources are relatively scarce, which slightly disappointed him. But even so, to monopolize an entire island domain still made him and his entire territory¡¯s power profit greatly. What if they could discover a rich, untouched golden territory? The Whirlpool Sea is such a magical place. It¡¯s dangerous, but it also conceals great opportunities. A common Lord who finds a great opportunity and seizes it may suddenly become a renowned figure of international fame. Opportunity! Opportunity! Lords continuously expand in search of opportunity! At this moment, a Division General of the Direct Lineage hurried over and said, ¡°Lord, big news, big news, a group of wandering commoners has arrived at Iron Stone Mountain, and the leader is said to be a hero, a recruitable Wild Hero!¡± The Lord nodded slightly. Wild Heroes are sought after everywhere, but those who can gather a group and lead are not so easy to recruit. Some small forces originated from such Wild groups. The Division General continued, ¡°Not only that¡­I¡¯ve got word, this Wild Hero likely has the Profession of a Gunner Master, an Epic tier life form!¡± ¡°Epic?!¡± The Lord said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get moving immediately with me; we can¡¯t let others get ahead.¡± An Epic Hero is worth the effort and high cost of recruitment, no matter how difficult the process may be. This is opportunity indeed. ¡­ The Twilight Dominion. Compared to the Shen Luo Domain, the Twilight Dominion is not as developed. Tai Xuan has only three central cities in the entire Twilight Dominion, and the Tai Xuan Territory occupies just a corner of the domain. The outposts and rest camps built by the Pioneer Group in the wilderness are like drops of water falling into the sea, instantly disappearing without a trace. Naturally, in such a domain, there are many dangerous places, dead lands, and unknown areas. There are also a considerable number of Monster powers that can be called dominant. Just like the once supreme power within the Dark Forest, the Goblin Kingdom. They are quite strong among dominant forces. ¡°The power we are going to subjugate this time is a Dungeon power.¡± ¡°The Spider Kingdom!¡± ¡°You guessed it right, the Spider Kingdom is a dominant Monster power. According to the intelligence we have gathered, the Spider Kingdom has at least seven or eight beings in the Legendary Realm, equipped with many strange and dangerous weapons of war.¡± ¡°The Spider Kingdom has repeatedly harassed our Tai Xuan territory, and recently, they launched sneak attacks on two of our Logistics Department¡¯s transport teams, resulting in heavy losses for both teams, including the fall of two Legendary beings and over a hundred Elite casualties. The loss of materials is valued at tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of Soul Crystals.¡± Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Seas (4K)_3 Chapter 690: Chapter 399: Expedition to the Starry Seas (4K)_3 ¡°But precisely because of this, we have seized the trail of the Spider Kingdom. Today, we shall utterly annihilate this Monster Overlord!¡± A four-star Frontier Lord of the Pioneer Group declared passionately in front of everyone. Indeed, to utterly destroy a Monster Overlord is no easy task. To avoid losses, their power on paper must far exceed that of the Spider Kingdom. For this purpose, the four-star Frontier Lord ¡®Surgebinder¡¯ brought several Frontier Lords along. Lord Wuji and Lord of Ba Long were among them. Of course, both were well aware that they were just small fish, merely following the lead of the more powerful and mopping up any that slipped through the net. The opportunity to destroy a Monster Overlord is a rare one indeed! The two of them received such an opportunity because of their efforts fighting enemies at the Exploring Stronghold not long ago, where they met Surgebinder, the influential one. The influencer might have taken notice of their potential and given them a chance as a personal favor. However, the two did not sell themselves short. Although they had not yet reached the Legendary Realm, with a complete Army Soul Corps at their command, they possessed the power to battle, even slay, ordinary legends. In the campaign to destroy the Monster Overlord, they could also play a significant role. Their pride would not allow them to be mere cheerleaders shouting ¡®666¡¯. For now, they would follow the lead of the influencer and gain experience, and in three or four years, they would surely be able to lead a campaign against a Monster Overlord just like Surgebinder. The thought was indeed thrilling. ¡°This is what it means to be part of the Pioneer Group.¡± ¡°The world of the Pioneer Group and the world of a common lord are as different as heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Who could have thought that in just over half a year, our strength would undergo an earth-shattering transformation, commanding more than just a handful of Fourth-order Peak underlings, and all of a sudden, we are qualified to participate in the war against a Monster Overlord.¡± ¡°Youshan, Kong Ming, Shen Mao¡­ and Tianyuan, I wonder how they are doing.¡± ¡­ After the campaign to eradicate Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Lord Shepherd found himself with some free time since there was no need to substitute for Isloa. However, compared to before, he had no shortage of affairs, neither did his peers. Dead Bone returned to the Northern Border to continue investigating the situation in the Furious Region, searching for potential gates to other realms. Mu Yuan also resumed the exploration of the furious regions to the east and south. The south connected to the Twilight Dominion, and his goal was to find safer and more accessible passages. As for the east¡­ The location of Tianyuan City was actually quite close to the eastern extreme of the Ten Directions Island Domain. With Fang of the Jackal Wolf vanquished and the mining areas relatively safe for a short time, Mu Yuan assigned Rakshasa to be in charge of explorations to the east and south. Having experience in this area and surpassing his previous strength, Rakshasa¡¯s primary task remained cultivating his abilities. Mu Yuan would arrange a battalion of Skeleton Lords and Fearless War Commanders for the exploration, with Rakshasa taking over once they found any leads. In this manner, whether Division Generals of T1 or lower-tier generals of T3 and T4, everyone had work suited for them. ¡°And then there¡¯s the matter of assigning personnel to serve in the Pioneer Warzone and Logistics Development Department.¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. He had promised the Lord of Han Yue City to eventually head to the Great War Zone under her jurisdiction. Despite the unexpected events and no urgency from her end, he would still send someone, honoring his promise. In two more months, Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sario, Seventeen, Sophia, and others would steadily step into the Legendary Realm. By then, dispatching one or two legends to lead will not impact the safety of Tianyuan City, yet it will be possible for them to undertake high-level missions in the Great War Zone and earn merits and contributions. This too would be a good thing. Otherwise, sending some Fourth-order Strongmen to the warzone to stay in the stronghold and defend against the tides with the garrison, merely for some contribution points and a daily wage, was not his ambition. His goal was to venture across the stars and the seas. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 400: Combat Will Armament (4K) Chapter 691: Chapter 400: Combat Will Armament (4K) Over the next few days, Lord Shepherd¡¯s life was uneventful. The city hall began to divide powers with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Isloa moved the city hall office to South City District, and proposed the formation of an Inner Guard Corps and an Armed Maid Corps. The former was responsible for defending the core area of the territory. After all, the core area contained the Lord¡¯s Altar, entrances and exits to secret realms, high-grade Miracle Buildings, and other critical facilities¡ªareas that must have tight security to plug all possible breaches. It was about being prepared for the future, to guard against potential spies and assassins, and to ensure the safety of the core zones. The latter was in charge of safeguarding Lord¡¯s living quarters and safety, that is, the region of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°With the municipal department moving out, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion will lack manpower, and Lord, your daily life may turn into a mess,¡± Isloa teased the Lord for lacking essential life skills. Commonly known as: lazy. But could a Lord¡¯s matters be called laziness? It was simply about allocating limited energy to the most necessary places. Moreover¡­ The Witch herself lacked life skills, and the entire Intermediate Mage Tower was also in disarray. Isloa recruited and mentored several apprentices, but they were also her assistants in daily life. Thus, Mu Yuan lured Isloa¡¯s competent assistant, ¡®Mo Li,¡¯ to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion department. He could finally live a Lord¡¯s life. Probably. The calm of these days was relative; after all, the Ten Directions Island Domain was situated deep in the wilderness, and seeking the tranquil stability of other territories was simply impossible. Tianyuan City, the fortresses of Wolf Head Mountain in the north, would sometimes face the onslaught of creature waves. Sometimes, the scale of the waves reached tens of thousands. Considering the large area and populous nature of Tianyuan City, it naturally possessed a unique allure in the eyes of creatures. Many monsters would instinctively head toward Tianyuan City, gathering with other monsters along the way, gradually forming a wave. The mining outposts scattered in the wilderness did not have a population large enough to attract monster waves of tens of thousands. But, They were more likely to catch the attention of intelligent creatures. ¡°The minefield managed by the Catfolk was attacked this morning by a group of Oakman creatures. According to the report from the command center, several elite Catfolk were killed in action, and there are more than twenty wounded,¡± Mo Li stood to the side with her hands clasped in front, her tone impeccably formal. A paragon of a dispassionate reporting maiden. Mu Yuan browsed through the report. The elites Tianyuan City stationed at the Catfolk mine included two beings, or rather, two Undead. One was a Skeleton Lord named ¡®Bone Sixty-Six,¡¯ serving as the official envoy; the other was a Ghost Commander of the Underworld, dwelling within Bone Sixty-Six and hidden in the shadows. The report from the Catfolk mine came from these two. Otherwise, even if the Catfolk sent word to Tianyuan City, the messengers would still be en route at this moment. Yet Tianyuan City had a delay-free network¡ªthe Spiritual Link Web. However, elites like Bone Sixty-Six, of course, would not directly send messages to Mu Yuan. If they did, Lord Shepherd would spend all day receiving messages and have no time for anything else. Messages were usually relayed to the command center responsible for coordination, summarizing information, and acting as an intermediary. Only then would they reach Mu Yuan. ¡­ At that time, in the Catfolk Tribe. ¡°Envoy Sir, look, we Catfolk are clearly targeted by the overlord. This might just be the vanguard of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. We need support,¡± Bone Sixty-Six showed no expression. As a skeleton, it naturally had no expression, and with a solid black mask, outsiders could not make one out anyway. In the Catfolk¡¯s eyes, it simply appeared as a cold and unapproachable human. A demeanor that seemed hard to communicate with. The Catfolk elder approached with trepidation, but he had to at least try¡ªwho knew if it could really bring reinforcements? Playing the role of the pitiable was an old skill for them. Bone Sixty-Six looked down at the Catfolk before it, with Soul Flames flickering in its eye sockets. What should it say at this moment? It recalled and imitated its Boss¡¯s tone. ¡°It¡¯s just a group of Oakmen.¡± ¡°Guarding the mine is your Catfolk tribe¡¯s responsibility. We only intervene in Legendary Realm matters. Do not disappoint the Lord,¡± The Catfolk elder left in disgruntlement. ¡­ At another mine. Fire Lion Tribe Mine No.1. The Tianyuan City official stationed there was none other than the Vampire Marquis Gibi. Compared to Bone Sixty-Six, Gibi was at least thirty blocks ahead in diplomacy. He got on friendly terms with the fire lion warriors in just a few days. ¡°Want to rent another mine? No problem, count on me, Gibi,¡± he said, then suddenly looked troubled, ¡°But you know, Fire Lion Chieftain, the Featherman Kingdom only rented two mines. Renting the remaining mine to you is not a problem, but doing so would make it difficult for our Lord to operate,¡± The Fire Lion Chieftain pondered and showed understanding. It¡¯s just about paying a price; he got it, he understood. ¡­ Meanwhile, Sophia sat on the Evolution Ceremony Platform within the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. Her black dress spread out like an ink-black lotus splashed open. Suddenly, The black lotus too dissipated, turning completely into countless droplets of black ink, splattering in all directions. These were black crows that scattered in flight, then suddenly came together to form a majestic and mysterious Nether Raven, twice the size. The Nether Raven perched on a branch and transformed back into the figure of Sophia. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 400: Combat Will Armament (4K)_2 Chapter 692: Chapter 400: Combat Will Armament (4K)_2 Tens of identical Sophias appeared around the Bingqing Lotus Platform, with each black lotus blossoming. They were both her and not her. In the past, Sophia becoming a Black Crow was merely a sleight of hand, an Illusion Technique. Now, her Dark Crow Bloodline seemed to have further sublimated, already capable of freely switching between Black Crow and human form. ¡®Incarnation of the Nether Raven (Talent)¡¯ ¡®Description: The manifestation of a Corpse God Crow Bloodline that has reached a certain level of purity. Sophia can freely transform into a Nether Raven, and her consciousness can travel freely among nearby Nether Ravens. Sophia can also create Nether Raven servants with considerable combat power.¡¯ This talent further enhanced Sophia¡¯s survival ability. Combined with the Heroic Exclusive Weapon ¡®Crown of the Night¡¯, her survival ability had reached a divine level. Moreover, the appearance of the talent of Incarnation of the Nether Raven meant that the Black Crows Sophia created were no longer mere cannon fodder with only the ability to hide. The Black Crows stood up. With the Epic Skill like Raven Storm, Sophia¡¯s personal combat power almost made it into the top ten in the Tianyuan Territory. Another two days passed. Uta, who had been replaced, returned to Tianyuan City. He sparred with a few strong individuals who had stayed in the city to adjust himself to his peak form, and then he walked into the Land of Evolution in the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. After a while, a brilliant light soared to the sky, and the Domain Interferer buzzed into operation. Mu Yuan heard a prompt by his ear. ¡®Prompt: Your troop ¡®Uta¡¯ has been promoted to an Epic Three Stars level life form, and has awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Combat Will Armament¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Combat Will Armament¡¯ ¡®Description: Manifests the intangible combat will into a special armor that covers one¡¯s body. The Combat Will Armament can be used for both offense and defense, and its strength and coverage area depend on the user¡¯s magnitude of combat will.¡¯ This skill had some similarities with Lu Liu¡¯s ¡®Sword of Will¡¯ but was more mystical. The gap between the upper and lower limits of the Combat Will Armament was immense. ¡®Sword of Will¡¯ is a talent that, at the very least, can greatly enhance an individual¡¯s willpower and concentration. Combat Will Armament is different. Its mere existence cannot affect the user¡¯s combat will but is greatly influenced by it. Those with weak combat will cannot unleash much power of this Epic Skill. ¡°Additionally, this combat will refers to the user¡¯s ¡®real-time combat will¡¯. Whether it¡¯s strong or weak, it can fluctuate significantly with time and environment,¡± Mu Yuan imported Uta¡¯s template and tried using the skill. With the help of an Epic Skill, he would normally take a discount and could only exert 80%¡Á80% of its effect. But even with over sixty percent of the original skill¡¯s power, it wasn¡¯t too weak. That¡¯s how it should have been. But as a result¡­ Lord Shepherd using the Combat Will Armament, after struggling for a while, finally managed to condense a thin set of black gauntlets over his fists. That was rather disappointing. Was the Combat Will Armament really that bad? He switched to Lord¡¯s Vision and looked towards Uta in the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm, his body covered with a swath of pitch-black armor. Lord Shepherd fell silent. The Combat Will Armament wasn¡¯t bad. Neither was Mr. Mu. He had just woken up. Who could muster a strong will to fight right after waking up, and who maintained a strong will to fight at all times! But there was someone who actually could. Uta seemed to be able to do it indeed. This man, who deeply loved combat and always wanted to spar and fight with the strong, indeed had combat will on his mind all the time. Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t compare. After all, he was a lord, responsible for many things. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Uta still couldn¡¯t create a Domain; he missed the chance offered by the evolutionary echoes. To step into the Legendary Realm in the future¡­ it might¡­ take a rather long time,¡± Mu Yuan sighed. He truly hoped Uta could ascend to legendary status soon. Uta¡¯s demonstrated combat power was almost unparalleled. If everyone were at the Four-order Peak and engaged in a head-on duel, Mu Yuan believed that Uta could even defeat Dead Bone and Duo Lai. He had strength and speed far beyond his peers. He had an unreasonably explosive force. But aside from exceptional combat prowess, Uta was pretty much inadequate everywhere else; his learning ability and comprehension weren¡¯t even as good as Duo Lai¡¯s. No, that might be an insult to Duo Lai. Duo Lai wasn¡¯t stupid, just a bit naive and singularly foolish. Whereas Uta¡­ He wasn¡¯t especially adept at learning, and all the moves he mastered were direct and brutally simple. Leave it to fate. The academic struggler Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t save him. Uta, however, was still cheerfully nonchalant with not a trace of discouragement from failing to comprehend a Domain. To him, setbacks were the norm. After familiarizing himself with the Combat Will Armament within his territory for a while, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t find a suitable sparring partner¡ªIsloa wouldn¡¯t fight him, General Lu Liu was very busy, Lord Shepherd couldn¡¯t be fought, and what was left of Dead Bone and Duo Lai were not around. Moreover, no one could withstand even three of his punches. He then took on a mission and headed south. ¡­ Half a day later, at the most southern end of the Ten Directions Island Domain, lay the ceaseless expanse of the Frenzied Area. After several days of exploration and investigation, the Exploratory Team had already locked down a dozen or so potential locations of passages. Of course, the chances were slim, and they needed to rule each one out. Rakshasa had already arrived here and was contemplating. After all, he was only a Peak Fourth-order, dodging the energy waves was already his limit, and sprinting forward was the extreme. To rampage in such an area? Even an ordinary Legendary Realm probably couldn¡¯t manage that. ¡°Let me give it a try,¡± Uta spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t understand exploration, but these energy waves in front of us are the obstacles, right?¡± Rakshasa nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, without the threat of the waves, we would clear the distant areas in no time.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Uta took a deep breath. Crack~ Crack~ Crack~ The Physical Shackles broke off one by one as he entered ¡®Physical Shackles¡¤Release¡¤First Stage¡¯. At the same time, his body was covered in a Combat Will Armament that was black as ink and solid as refined gold. He strode into the energy tide. The energy waves capable of inflicting vicious wounds on Rakshasa only left faint scratches on the dark Combat Will Armament. Uta vanished into them. Two seconds later. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the roaring sound drowned out all other noise from the colliding energy tides. Energy waves hundreds of meters high burst asunder. Rakshasa was stunned, quickly taking the time to coordinate with Uta. He transformed into a wisp of smoke, circling several kilometers ahead in the blink of an eye, and then, before the energy waves could close in again, returned to his original place. This was much faster than his own investigation, although it was a bit taxing for Uta. Uta didn¡¯t mind and gave a thumbs up from afar. Continue. On the eastern side of the Ten Directions Island Domain, two more exploratory teams were investigating the situation. In the area not yet canvassed by the exploratory teams, ocean currents surged, and one after another fierce waterspout rose from the sea, covering the entire area. Despite these ferocious waterspouts, a small shuttle-shaped vessel managed to shakily fly out. Inside the vessel, several explorers looked up at the increasingly clear sky, their expressions exultant and exhilarated. ¡°We made it! We¡¯ve entered a whole new Domain!¡± ¡°We are the discoverers of a new Domain!¡± The shuttle-shaped vessel rose high, overlooking the distant majestic landscape. By this time, the explorers could confirm that this place was a domain rich¡­ or at least definitely not barren. And, there were no obvious signs of civilization. It¡¯s very likely that this was an entirely uncharted realm. Inside the vessel, the explorers raised their champagne glasses. Suddenly, ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A column of energy erupted from the ground. A creature with the power of the Legendary Realm, holding a serpent-shaped dagger and with vertical pupils, stared intensely at them, its pupils showing the thrill of spotting prey. Several hours later. The exploratory team from the outside world, having shaken off the legendary monster that attacked them, returned to their Great Domain, safe and sound. ¡°Good news, we¡¯ve found a Domain without any signs of civilization.¡± ¡°Bad news, this Domain is likely already dominated by a Monster Overlord.¡± A bit earlier. ¡°Screech~¡± A colossal cyan bird soared in the sky, gazing at the force rising from afar, clearly of the Legendary Realm. It merged with the wind and silently flew forward. With its sharp eyes, it captured the distant scene. Vision Sharing, activate! ¡°Jun has sent you a new shared vision, do you accept?¡± The image unfolded before Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He could vaguely make out a shaky vessel in flight, and outside the vessel, two figures confronting and clashing. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 401: Tianyuan Citys First Foray into External Territories (4K) Chapter 693: Chapter 401: Tianyuan City¡¯s First Foray into External Territories (4K) ¡°` ¡°Explorers from another realm?¡± Mu Yuan was surprised. Elder Qin had said that the Ten Directions Island Domain might be a ¡°main thoroughfare¡± connecting many Great Domains. This was based on his experience. There were many Rampage Lockdown Zones in the Ten Directions Island Domain, whose formation usually resulted from the spatial conflicts and folds between two realms, forming a not-so-small probability of passages leading to other Great Domains. Otherwise, the ends of a Great Domain were typically boundless, bottomless, filled with the annihilating winds of the ¡°Wuji Abyss,¡± or towering towards the heavens, permeated with terrible pressure and the destructive thunder of the ¡°Tianqian Mountain Range.¡± For the former, any Legendary Realm creature venturing into it would surely not return. The latter was also not safe either. Without locating a ¡°passage¡± within the mountain range, even a creature of Legendary Realm could hardly cross the Tianqian. These two are the more common barriers at the edge of a Great Domain, but not the only ones. There could also be a great sea surging upwards, or waterfalls adjoining the high heaven; Or a grey mist acting as a barrier, swallowing every figure that steps into it; Or space shattered and fragmented, with the sky and earth disappearing bit by bit, like a puzzle falling apart as one proceeds. Like the Rampage Lockdown Zone, it is also a kind of scene that may exist at the edge of a Great Domain. Such a scene doesn¡¯t necessarily imply adjacency to other Great Domains. It¡¯s just a possibility. Tianyuan City had already started to explore with great effort, but surprisingly, before they could discover anything, explorers from an outer realm had crossed the sea and arrived. Moreover, these explorers seemed to be living beings. This meant that the adjacent Great Domain might be habitable¡ªat least, it couldn¡¯t be the Red Mist Land. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t need to give further instructions, as the clever Jun swiftly and stealthily followed them. It knew this was a chance to make a great contribution. An extremely rare opportunity. Its chances to earn merits were becoming fewer by the day. Although it was the first to arrive, the Zhanjun Flight Corps couldn¡¯t take on too difficult tasks. Seeing the chance for merit right before its eyes, how could Lord Jun hesitate? It was a falcon meant to soar above the heavens! ¡°No mere outer realm explorer will vanish from the sharp gaze of Lord Jun!¡± An hour later. Jun had still lost them. A whole azure-colored great bird lay despondently on drifting clouds, letting the wind brush against its cheeks. It had no face to return to its own kind. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t blame it. After all, the outer realm explorers were evading the attacking monstrous Legend, and in such circumstances, they would use all kinds of anti-tracking methods. Apart from being a bit faster, having sharper eyesight, a keener sense of smell, and the ability to hear the wind¡¯s voice, Jun didn¡¯t really have any strong tracking methods. ¡°Perhaps we could equip Jun and the others from Wings of the Wind King with a powerful tracking method? Some sort of skill or artifact,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. Still, such methods weren¡¯t easy to come by. After all, only sufficiently advanced and high-level methods could be effective against creatures of Legendary Realm. Although Jun had lost track, it had still managed to determine a rough area. Mu Yuan walked to the huge map of the Ten Directions Island Domain hanging on the side of his office and circled a red ring over a certain sea area in the east. ¡°There¡¯s a good chance that the passage to the outer realm is in this area.¡± Mu Yuan immediately convened an online meeting. ¡°Dead Bone has entered.¡± ¡°Duo Lai has entered.¡± ¡°Rakshasa has entered.¡± ¡°We must focus on exploring this area and find the passage in the shortest time possible,¡± Dead Bone spoke. He was an old Pioneer. However, Mu Yuan was well aware of the unspoken concerns of Dead Bone. It must be thinking: The eastern sea area is too close to Tianyuan City, and it¡¯s unclear whether the Great Domain opposite is friend or foe; without thorough investigation, Bone¡¯s heart cannot be at ease. Indeed, living beings are not necessarily allies. Are there few examples of countries¡¯ clandestine skirmishes, sabotage, and killings? There are even cases of strong nations swallowing weaker ones openly. Not every Lord has noble morals like Lord Shepherd. General Duo Lai was very supportive, ¡°I want to go on a big adventure too.¡± At this time, Dead Bone was in the North Domain, investigating the northern Frenzied Area¡¯s situation and gathering intelligence on the two Overlord Powers there, the Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan. And Duo Lai? It was overseeing the Number Three minefield. Not because this minefield was so important that it needed the presence of a great Heaven and Earth Realm entity like Duo Lai, but because the minefield was at the center of all major mining areas. If any other minefield, or those managed by the Fire Lions, Cat People, Feathermen, sent a distress signal, Duo Lai could immediately rush to help. Otherwise, even General Duo Lai, flying from Tianyuan City to several far away minefields, would take too long. Let alone the forces of the Cat People, Feathermen, but even his own mining areas, Skeleton Lord, Fearless War Handsome, Lord Han Shuang, and other powerful entities, may not be able to last long under a premeditated attack by the enemy. With mining operations inevitably came the need to allocate a considerable force of Legend Realm entities to sit in stewardship. Currently, the number of Legends stationed elsewhere was still too few, and Duo Lai¡¯s speed barely compensated for this deficit. Lu Liu and Isloa were holding down Tianyuan City. But Isloa was a Civil Officer. If a minefield to the south of Tianyuan City were attacked by a formidable enemy, it would have to rely on Lu Liu riding the Wings of the Wind King to rush there quickly. Mu Yuan reassigned Rakshasa and Uta, along with two exploration teams from the southern area, all to the East Domain. ¡°` Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 401 Tianyuan Citys First Foray into the Outer Domain (4K)_2 Chapter 694: Chapter 401 Tianyuan City¡¯s First Foray into the Outer Domain (4K)_2 Four exploration teams, consisting of over forty epic troops, began to investigate the East Domain. Dead Bone also rushed over from the North Domain. It was also looking for traces of the monster power that had battled with explorers from the Legendary Realm not long ago. One day. Two days. Three days. Mu Yuan stayed inside Tianyuan City, either replying to documents, communicating with the distant Battle Armor General, heading to the Secret Realm to have fun¡­ gathering intelligence, or selecting personnel to go to Pan Shi City Academy and Tianze City Academy. Suddenly, a chime rang through the psychic channel. It was Duo Lai contacting him directly. ¡°Found it, found it! The passage to the outer domain.¡± A few seconds later, Deputy Jasmine walked in and said, ¡°Lord, an urgent message has just come in.¡± Of course, it was the information about the passage to the outer domain. Mu Yuan walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, sending a communication into the distance. After a while, ¡°Screech¡ª¡± A majestic azure divine bird descended from the high sky. Its speed was extremely fast but didn¡¯t stir up a gale; instead, the winds of heaven and earth seemed to cooperate with it, at its beck and call. It was like the king of wind. ¡°Lord, your trump card mount, Jun, has arrived.¡± Mu Yuan stepped into the air and mounted the broad back of Jun. The azure divine bird immediately spread its wings and soared to the heavens in the blink of an eye. Fast! Incredibly fast! And throughout the entire flight, there was no gust of wind assaulting him, making Mu Yuan feel as stable as if he were standing on solid ground. Actually, had the Great Lord of the Legendary Realm truly flown at full strength, he would undoubtedly have been faster than Jun, but who would want to fly on their own when there was a mount available? The eastern end was not far from Tianyuan City. Jun flew for just over an hour and reached this sea area. Here, only a few hundred kilometers away from the land, one could see some scattered desolate isles. The tide rose, the tide fell; that seemed normal. But further forward, storms surged, with tornadoes reaching the Azure Sky above and sucking up the sea below, standing amidst heaven and earth, sweeping and tearing apart everything they touched. Jun dared not proceed any further upon reaching this area. Mu Yuan slightly expanded his domain, extending his senses and feelers to discover that the elemental particles between heaven and earth were particularly ferocious. If the command over heaven and earth particles by someone from the Legendary Realm were 100 under normal circumstances, then in this Frenzied Area, it would be less than 10. It greatly reduced his Combat Power. ¡°The Legendary Realm¡¯s power to command the forces of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, akin to a god compared to those at Leader Level, but its shortcomings are equally evident.¡± Mu Yuan collected his thoughts. Duo Lai was flying out of the storm, holding an urn-shaped treasure in its hand. Invisible spatial barriers fell downwards. Though invisible, under the buffeting of the surrounding tides and storms, one could faintly discern a huge upside-down urn shape. Following Duo Lai, Mu Yuan walked inside. All the violent energy tides around were isolated outside. There was no sound, no wind or waves, with only the world outside visible to the naked eye, as if the person had been stripped out of the world. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Duo Lai said. In front of them, the violent water columns of the tornadoes had surprisingly calmed down a bit. Dead Bone stood tall in mid-air. Above was a pedestal cast from white bones, surrounded by dense black clouds that couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Here, among the Division General-level powerhouses other than Rakshasa and Uta, there was also Sophia, who had rushed over not long before. And the legendary channel that leads to the outer domain¡­ Mu Yuan did not need to ask; he recognized it at a glance. Even though this channel was completely different from those at the southern and northern ends. Whirlpool! In this relatively calm area surrounded by water tornadoes, a huge whirlpool spanning thousands of kilometers in diameter lay across. At the center of the great whirlpool, one could vaguely make out another world. But it was unclear, like a reflection in a well. Dead Bone spoke, ¡°We¡¯ve already tried; this whirlpool has been navigated through, but what the conditions are like on the other side remains unknown.¡± Saying that, Dead Bone summoned a vampire from within its Holy Mountain, with blood-colored wings unfurled. This was a Four-order Peak vampire earl. Apart from not being a living being and forever incapable of budding intelligence, it was not much different from a real vampire earl. It turned into a blood arrow, directly flying toward the center of the great whirlpool. Sizzle¡ª Sizzle¡ª The water flow whipped up by the great whirlpool sliced like blades, cutting through the vampire earl¡¯s body. Blood splattered, vicious wounds appeared and healed again. Count Vampire eventually flew into the center of the whirlpool and entered through the leak. The resistance here, the danger, was also not as great as the water dragon outside. Mu Yuan nodded slightly and began to form the first team for the exploration of foreign realms. After all, it was the first time, and being cautious was of the utmost importance. He called out his troops, ¡°Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Sophia, Uta, Jun¡­¡± It also included two Fearless War Commanders, two Skeleton Lords, and two Ghost Commanders of the Underworld. As well as himself. A total of 12 personnel. Of course, only his avatar went with them; he brought the avatar with him, too. If his real body had traveled across domains, Dead Bone would probably cast a gaze that would make him sweat profusely. Afterward, Duo Lai first transported the others out of the water dragon¡¯s frenzied area. Then, the twelve members, shrouded in the Space Urn, slowly probed into the great whirlpool. They descended into the center of the whirlpool, passing through it. They came out from¡­ ¡°Did we just emerge from below?¡± The twelve flew midair, with a giant spatial whirlpool underneath them. However, around them, there were hundreds, thousands of whirlpools, extending from their field of view all the way to the horizon. ¡­ At the same time. Within a large city in the Shen Luo Domain, a Lord paced back and forth. ¡°You encountered a sniper attack by Legendary Realm monsters just as you entered the Great Domain?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ retreating early was the right move.¡± The Lord mused, ¡°The Great Domain opposite Whirlpool Sea is not Red Mist Land, but it seems to be a Great Domain that has been under monster power for a long time, which could be troublesome¡­¡± Such a domain indeed has quite a few resources, but they are difficult to exploit. What he worried about more was that the bordering Domain next to Red Mist Land might be a bridgehead for a top-tier monster power. If that was the case, when war broke out, his Jewel City would become the frontline against the Monster Overlord. By then, forget about making money, exploring, or seeking opportunities¡ªone careless move might even cost him his territory. This had happened before. Lords more powerful than him had explored foreign realms, only to be targeted by top Overlords, and now the weeds growing on the ruins of their domains stand several meters high. But no matter what, discovering the passage early was definitely better than being caught off guard when a crisis arrived. ¡°Reorganize the scouts for reconnaissance.¡± ¡°If the danger is not significant, we can enter.¡± ¡°If the crisis is high, we also have to prepare early.¡± ¡­ At the same time. Over a thousand kilometers away from Jewel City, inside another large city. A certain Lord had just received information transmitted by his intelligence agents. ¡°Gemstone Duke has discovered a passage to a foreign realm? He¡¯s found a new Great Domain?!¡± ¡°Unacceptable! How can we let Gemstone Duke have all the great opportunities to himself!¡± ¡°Find out! Within three days, I want all the information on the new foreign realm!¡± ¡­ In the new Great Domain, Jun flew at a third of his full speed at a low altitude. They flew over a region filled with whirlpools and storms, heading straight for a distant continent. Distant mountains stretched endlessly, and forests were lush and thriving. Indeed, as he had expected, this was a Domain with a viable living environment. However¡­ ¡°There are fewer monsters than I imagined,¡± Dead Bone spoke. The experienced creature immediately grabbed onto the key point. After a while, Sophia also summarized the intelligence gathered by the Black Crows from various places. ¡°Indeed, there aren¡¯t many monsters, and I¡¯ve found quite a few traces of civilization,¡± she reported. A few hours later, Mu Yuan had completed the exploration of the nearby area. He had formed a preliminary outline of this Great Domain in his mind. It was a Great Domain with a master. Moreover, this Domain¡¯s level of development was quite advanced, at least in this region. ¡°With this, shall we continue our exploration and adventure?¡± Duo Lai asked. Mu Yuan replied, ¡°Of course, at first glance, it seems there¡¯s no opportunity to be unearthed here, but in reality, there is greater value to be found.¡± Their own Ten Directions Island Domain was far from fully explored, with the vast majority still shrouded in mystery. If this Great Domain was also unexplored, Tianyuan City truly lacked the capacity to explore and develop it. But if this Domain was prosperous, home to many Vitality Forces, he could gain more benefits through trade and exchange. There was just one precondition¡­ Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2) Chapter 695: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2) The plains were expansive, the mountains continuous. One settlement and village after another were scattered in their midst. Some of these towns didn¡¯t even have high and majestic walls. The wooden walls built by many villages and the wooden spikes and traps laid outside seemed like they could only fend off fierce beasts or monsters of Apprentice Level. Mu Yuan himself had never seen a town without walls. Shiling City, Pan Shi City, each city¡¯s walls competed in height. It is said that in the territory of Tianze City, there were ordinary small towns and villages that spread around the city just like the villages and towns of Lanxing¡¯s era, simply and ordinarily. People didn¡¯t live within fortress-like territories; instead, towns and villages branched out, which at least meant that monster waves didn¡¯t affect these areas. Even further, this Great Domain was likely controlled by some Great Nation-level Force, or, at the very least, had a Great Nation-level Force as its backing. Otherwise, even if far from the Red Mist Land, the ¡®Low-Danger Domain¡¯ couldn¡¯t avoid numerous conflicts. Mu Yuan pondered. The priority was to figure out the name of this Great Domain and which power it belonged to. Dead Bone pondered. Being near a Great Nation-level Force meant having formidable power, which meant their own safety factor was decreasing, which also meant they were already in danger. No, they had to make some preparations first. Duo Lai was deep in thought. Traveling to the outer lands, could they perhaps encounter some uniquely flavored delicacies? ¡°Organize an exploratory team that appears official to visit the local Lord.¡± After pondering for a while, Mu Yuan spoke. They themselves would naturally continue to hide in the shadows and watch and observe. He wasn¡¯t as worried as Dead Bone. Surviving in the Eternal World didn¡¯t just require personal strength, but also background and connections, at least in the civilized world. The bigger the force, the more they adhered to the rules on the surface. He wasn¡¯t just a wild small-time Lord without backing; he was the Lord of Tai Xuan. By revealing his identity, he was unlikely to face direct attacks. As for dangers that lurk in the shadows? When had there been no danger? Wasn¡¯t exploration always accompanied by danger? Having a backing was enough to dissipate the majority of potential avarice. This was sufficient. Mu Yuan¡¯s group slowly made their way deeper into the Shen Luo Domain and found a secluded valley to set up camp. They would rest and wait here for the time being. The official team continued to move through densely populated areas. Meanwhile, intelligence gathering in secrecy was ongoing. The towns and villages weren¡¯t as numerous as imagined, but were clustered in areas with vast uninhabited lands in between. Even so, even these desolate lands rarely saw monsters. Large ferocious beasts were even rarer. Many areas bore the footprints of humans. Two days later. This temporary camp had been fortified with forty-nine traps and defenses by General Dead Bone. ¡°This way, if we encounter danger, we¡¯ll have a bit of capacity to fight back.¡± Dead Bone nodded slightly. Mu Yuan fell silent for a moment. With General Dead Bone here, he truly felt very secure. At that moment, Sophia approached, ¡°Lord, we have now clarified the basic situation of this Great Domain and current territory.¡± The reason it took so long was because she only resorted to mild methods. That was what the Lord had ordered. Otherwise, she could have been much faster, much faster indeed. Mu Yuan took the intelligence report Sophia handed over and glanced at it. ¡°Shen Luo Domain, if I remember correctly, Shen Luo Domain is the territory of the local powerful force ¡®Star Luo Holy Palace,¡¯ right?¡± ¡°Yes, more precisely, it is the territory of a vassal force under Star Luo Holy Palace,¡± Sophia said. ¡°This Great Nation-level powerhouse alliance force comprises numerous kingdoms, duchies and scattered territories revolving around the ¡®Holy Palace¡¯ as their core institution. They worship ancient gods. It is said that the power of Star Luo Holy Palace is second only to the Holy Griffon Empire, and their influence isn¡¯t much less compared to the Griffon Empire, either.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. He had also seen the documents about Star Luo Holy Palace¡ªthis stack of documents was what he had given to Sophia. The core of Star Luo Holy Palace was located in the ¡®Starfall Realm¡¯, a mysterious Great Domain. Only a very limited number of outsiders, elite figures, have the qualifications to be invited to the Starfall Realm. As for other Great Domains, Star Luo Holy Palace would only establish one or a few sub-palaces there and would barely interfere with the management and operation of various countries and territories. The good news was: Star Luo Holy Palace had quite a good reputation. As long as one didn¡¯t breach their taboos, the people of Star Luo Holy Palace were usually not difficult to deal with. Reputation is not always entirely reliable, but it has some credibility. Just like how the Yongxing Empire was viewed as aggressive and domineering by outsiders, based on the behavior of many Lords of Yongxing abroad. Sophia continued: ¡°The first place we passed through was a small frontier town called West Border Town. Although it is on the frontier, as westward there¡¯s nothing but the Whirlpool Sea, West Border Town is not really a border town but just a typical small town. ¡± ¡°As I found out, the border town of Shen Luo Domain should be somewhere very far north from here. There lies the real wilderness.¡± ¡°If we head northeast from here, there¡¯s a small city called Redstone City. Its Lord is the immediate superior to the Lord of West Border Town.¡± ¡°At the same time, Redstone City is a vassal territory to the overriding local power, the Gemstone Duchy. There are several other vassal territories like Redstone City.¡± Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2)_2 Chapter 696: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2)_2 ¡°Gemstone Duchy?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze grew sharp. The gap between duchies was immense. Duchies within major power factions were the true grand duchies. Just like their Tai Xuan Alliance. Within the alliance, only a handful of powers dared to call themselves duchies, like the formidable Lord Beiting in the northern border of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Lord Beiting¡¯s combat power might not necessarily surpass that of the renowned powerhouses like the Lord of Han Yue City or Sword Lord Liushi, but in terms of the overall scale and the number of strong warriors, Beiting Duchy could leave Han Yue City thirty streets behind. A duchy was just that formidable. Sophia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Boss, you might be misunderstanding, it¡¯s a different national situation. Moreover, the Gemstone Duchy isn¡¯t an internal power of the holy palace; it¡¯s still just a vassal to the holy palace, one of the numerous large and small forces surrounding the Star Luo Holy Palace. The Gemstone Duchy is one of the more powerful ones among these peripheral forces.¡± ¡°Based on my investigation these past few days, the Gemstone Duchy openly has six Legendary Realm warriors, known as the Six Gems of the Gemstone Nation. A few days ago, one of these six Legendary Realm warriors led an exploratory team into our Ten Directions Island Domain.¡± Six Legendary warriors, terrifying indeed! Wait, just six Legendary ones? ¡­ One day later, Mu Yuan met with the grand duke in ¡®Redstone City,¡¯ a vassal power of the Gemstone Duchy. Not quite accurate. He didn¡¯t show up in person. Dead Bone said it was not prudent, even if it was just an avatar, it shouldn¡¯t be exposed to dangerous situations lightly. Therefore, Dead Bone took on the task, leading two Lords of Deathremains and two Ghost Commanders of the Underworld, plus a bunch of undead beings to bolster their presence, and they made their way to Redstone City. The Gemstone Grand Duke¡­ he didn¡¯t show his face either. After all, he was the ruler of the grand duchy, a top-notch character on this great plain. However, he was paying close attention. He even came to Redstone City himself and sent one of the Six Gems, the ¡®Shadow Knight¡¯ known as Obsidian, to receive this group. The City Lord of Redstone didn¡¯t understand. The Gemstone Grand Duke snorted but didn¡¯t speak. Why bother with just any ordinary external exploratory team? But if, this team was from the new Great Domain across the Whirlpool Sea, that would be quite something. Firstly, to pass through the Whirlpool Sea and the Stormy Sea Domain on the other side, at least one Legendary Realm warrior was needed to lead. A power with a Legendary Realm warrior couldn¡¯t be simply deemed a small force. Secondly, on the other side of the Great Domain, there might be a considerable number of Legendary Realm monsters. It was a dangerous Great Domain. ¡®However, it¡¯s not yet certain whether they are from the Great Domain across the sea,¡¯ he thought. ¡®If they are¡­¡¯ Thus he sent the Legendary Realm Shadow Knight to probe slightly. The two groups met. The Gemstone Grand Duke observed the visitors from afar through the eyes of the Shadow Knight. ¡°Undead troops? That¡¯s quite rare.¡± ¡°Is the one leading them their lord?¡± The undead beings were surrounded by an abundance of death and shadow energy, which couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the Shadow Knight. But the one clad in silver-gray armor, cloaked in a black cape billowing in the wind, the Shadow Knight couldn¡¯t see through him, not in the slightest. Through the gaps in the helmet, one could faintly discern a pair of eyes faintly glowing with a pale golden light, majestic, noble, indifferent, and utterly inscrutable. They were the eyes of a king. Crack¡ª The line of sight connection that the Gemstone Grand Duke had with his Shadow Knight, through some kind of artifact, suddenly got cut off. No, it wasn¡¯t cut off. The Shadow Knight didn¡¯t dare to continue the ¡®deep gaze.¡¯ The Gemstone Grand Duke even faintly felt that his own Shadow Knight was trembling. It was the kind of tremble a subject might feel in the presence of a king, the overwhelming urge to kneel. Illusions, surely! What a joke. The Gemstone Grand Duke was still unclear if the team that claimed to have come from Tianyuan City was from across the Whirlpool Sea. But in the face of power, the truth didn¡¯t seem so important anymore. With equivalent power and each having their own backers, a foundation for cooperation was there. The Gemstone Grand Duke had already vetoed the plan to expand into the outer domains. The domain across was unsafe. And a lord from Tai Xuan had already taken the lead. At such a time, rather than competing with the Lord of Tai Xuan, fighting for territory, it was better to step back and catch a ride with the Lord of Tai Xuan. Maybe the earnings were a little less, but it was safe and risk-free. In his middle age, he understood deeply that stability was most important. He had reached the peak of his own strength, and earning more or less was all about nurturing the next generation. That being the case, he couldn¡¯t afford to take risks. A gamble might leave him with nothing. A surefire deal was what he favored. For Mu Yuan, his initial goal had been achieved. Firstly, by cooperating with the Gemstone Duchy, he could use it as a base point to continuously open up trade routes in the Shen Luo Domain. Their Ten Directions Island Domain was rich in iron ore, but neither Shiling City nor Pan Shi City could consume it incessantly. The eastern sea route was even shorter, making it easier for the caravans to travel back and forth. The Gemstone Duchy also had its own specialties, producing various ¡®Elemental Spheres (rare)¡¯ and ¡®Elemental Fragments (common).¡¯ And Elemental Spheres were commonly used materials for constructing Miracle Buildings or manufacturing high-order warfare artifacts. The preliminary cooperation was settled. As for deeper cooperation, that would require both parties to be more familiar with each other. Mu Yuan¡¯s original purpose was only to get a clear picture of the situation in the Great Domain on the other side. ¡­ In Redstone City, the Gemstone Grand Duke lit a cigarette and stood by the window, pondering. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2)_3 Chapter 697: Chapter 402: The Surprise of the Gemstone Grand Duke (1/2)_3 By his side, a Shadow Knight from the Legendary Realm stood motionless like an obsidian statue. ¡°Across the Whirlpool Sea, in the Great Domain, we¡¯re not planning on exploring, but¡­ we still need to thoroughly scout out the situation, and you will be responsible for this,¡± he said. The Shadow Knight had a group of excellent Scouts at his disposal. He was not planning on developing the domain across the sea, but if reconnaissance revealed some extremely precious opportunities or treasures, he could change his mind at any time. The Shadow Knight asked, ¡°Lord, what about the Gunner Master from Iron Stone Mountain? Are we still recruiting? More and more Lords are heading to Iron Stone Mountain these days.¡± The Gemstone Grand Duke waved his hand dismissively, ¡°No more recruitment. By the look of the Gunner Master, he¡¯s not the kind of person we can recruit. Let¡¯s not waste any more energy on him.¡± Of course, he had tried. He personally visited twice, even offering extremely generous terms, but the Gunner Master rejected them without much thought. With that, the Gemstone Grand Duke had given up and no longer entertained the thought of trying. He could not possibly offer better conditions. For one, the conditions he had offered were already exceedingly high; secondly, if he offered more, how would his own veterans feel? ¡°Let the other Lords compete for him,¡± he declared. ¡°I estimate that all their competing, heh, will likely lead to nothing.¡± ¡­ Iron Stone Mountain, originally just an insignificant hill, had become famous ever since a Gunner Master hero settled there. More and more Lords or high-ranking professionals traveled thousands of miles to arrive here. Thanks to the peaceful environment of the Shen Luo Domain, even Second-order elite-level professionals could cross thousands of miles in teams. Of course, because the Shen Luo Domain is a country with many forces and does not have the convenient Steel Train like the Tai Xuan Alliance, the Lords or professionals who could travel thousands of miles at this time mostly had flying mounts. That day. A magnificent cyan bird, commanding the winds of the heavens, arrived at this place. Descending from it were Sophia and Duo Lai¡ªhalf of Duo Lai. Duo Lai¡¯s half-body followed Sophia¡ªthe human-girl shaped body. The other half stayed in the temporary camp¡ªthe Big Slime body. But even ¡®Half-Duo Lai¡¯ possessed strength surpassing that of ordinary Legends. ¡°Is this where that some sort of Wild Hero is located?¡± Duo Lai looked around curiously. Sophia: ¡°Yes, right here on this mountain, is a Gunner Master.¡± She had accidentally learned of the Gunner Master of Iron Stone Mountain while gathering information. She was well aware that a Gunner Master meant little for their own Lord. However, Sophia also knew that the Gunner Master¡¯s Epic Profession required a high level of craftsmanship and technical proficiency, and their Lord had once lamented not having such an adept in their ranks. Consequently, during her investigation, Sophia made a point to look into the information of this Gunner Master; she discovered that he possessed exceedingly skillful firearms modification techniques. The Lords and professionals arriving here were not all intent on recruiting the master. Some, realizing they had no hope of recruitment, settled for the next best thing, asking the master to modify their firearms. The Gunner Master, in turn, made some money from this. A Gunner Master with technical expertise was indeed worth the trip. Therefore, she volunteered and found herself a task. Mu Yuan, upon hearing of this, even lent her ¡®Half-Duo Lai.¡¯ ¡°Mature creatures indeed find their own work, resolving issues for the Lord that the Lord hasn¡¯t even thought of yet,¡± he remarked. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 403: Your Lord is the Illegitimate Son of the God of Guns (2/2) Chapter 698: Chapter 403: Your Lord is the Illegitimate Son of the God of Guns (2/2) When Sophia arrived at Iron Stone Mountain, teams after teams were already gathered at the foot of the mountain, creating a lively scene. However, the only path leading up the mountain was blocked. A general clad in armor stood leaning on his sword, and beside him, two Golden Colossus statues, each over ten meters tall and gilded all over, stood like door guards on either side. Iron Stone Mountain had been blockaded by a Lord. ¡°According to the international treatise, this opportunity should belong to our Star Luo Holy Palace, but our Lord is merciful and has given you all a chance. As long as you can withstand these two Gold Colossi for three minutes, you may proceed up the mountain,¡± ¡°Of course, if any of you can produce the Medal of Honor of the Star Luo Holy Palace, I naturally won¡¯t obstruct you,¡± At first hearing, what the general said seemed to make sense. Indeed, there are such international treaties. This place broadly falls within the territory of the Star Luo Holy Palace. But wild heroes are living beings, not opportunities that belong to someone. What¡¯s more, the blockade was not organized by the Star Luo Holy Palace but was a personal act by Duke Gold. The Star Luo Holy Palace¡¯s Medal of Honor is an extremely precious token, only possessed by Lords who have made significant contributions to the Palace. What does this have to do with whether one is from the Star Luo Holy Palace or not? Many minor Lords had long since claimed to be Star Luo people. Even though they are, in fact, just peripheral forces affiliated with the Star Luo Holy Palace, including the Golden Commonwealth. Recruitment, after all, depends not only on strength but also on fate and compatibility. If they can meet that Gunner Master, they will also have the chance to win a hero¡¯s loyalty, albeit a tiny chance. It¡¯s still better than being dismissed before even starting. Many Lords and professionals were angry but dared not speak out. They were not strong enough! Both of the Gold Colossus statues were top-tier fighters at the Fourth-order Peak. How many could last three minutes against them? Nevertheless, there were some Lords and the followers of Lords who passed by from the side while the general and the Gold Colossi did not even attempt to stop them. These Lords either had strong backers within the Holy Palace, or their stature was no less than that of Duke Gold, or they had really fought and demonstrated strength not much weaker than that of the Gold Colossi. ¡°Duke Gold is quite crafty,¡± Sophia sneered. Duo Lai¡¯s big eyes were clear but foolish: How is that crafty? But it was Duo Lai the elder, and it could not bring itself to ask. Suddenly, Duo Lai sensed a gaze directly upon it from not far away. It looked over. It was a tall woman wearing a dark green felt hat, with a long gun on each side of her waist, and it seemed like she carried some large firearm on her back. This person looked vaguely familiar? Duo Lai pondered. The girl with the muskets approached and inquired tentatively, ¡°Are you from Tianyuan Territory?¡± Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened: How did you know! The girl continued, ¡°I thought so, General Duo Lai, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here.¡± Duo Lai kept staring: Damn it, who is this woman! Ah, it remembered, she was someone they had seen during the competition at the Dragon Courtyard, her name was¡­ what was it? Damn it, suddenly it couldn¡¯t remember again. Apart from its siblings in its own territory and delicious food, it indeed filtered out most other things quite quickly. Even Duo Lai felt a bit embarrassed at this moment. ¡°Lord Shen Mao, greetings,¡± Sophia greeted with an elegant noble gesture. It was then that Duo Lai finally remembered, oh right, it¡¯s Lord Cat! It seemed to recall having helped Lord Cat with a small favor in the Forest of Terror. ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Lord Shen Mao was very sociable. Or rather, she was already quite familiar with General Duo Lai. She first saw Duo Lai¡¯s grace at the Festival Grounds. Later on, they had a few encounters, and during the competition at the Dragon Court, it was Duo Lai who saved her life. She had a very profound impression of Duo Lai. She wasn¡¯t sure at first, as she truly did not expect to encounter someone from Tianyuan Territory here. This place was far from the Tai Xuan Alliance, and she wouldn¡¯t have come to such a distant place if it weren¡¯t for official duties. ¡°How has your Lord been recently?¡± ¡°Um¡­ well-fed and in good spirits?¡± Duo Lai mused. Lord Shen Mao: ¡°¡­¡± Well, it seemed like there were no issues. She had heard that Tianyuan Territory was in dire straits, but seeing that the Tianyuan Family¡¯s top general Duo Lai could appear here, it must mean that everything had resolved. ¡°You¡¯re also here to recruit the Gunner Master, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You too?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here for three days, and I have met with the Gunner Master hero. He truly is a capable person,¡± said Lord Shen Mao, ¡°But recruiting him is quite difficult. The Gemstone Grand Duke and Duke Gold have hit a wall several times. I¡¯ve given up on that idea and now just want the Gunner Master to craft some firearms for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived, haven¡¯t you? Duke Gold has sealed off Iron Stone Mountain, making it a bit troublesome to go up.¡± Thinking of this, Lord Shen Mao walked toward the general in charge of the blockade, spoke to him, but ultimately returned with a distressed expression. Duke Gold showed her no courtesy. She was a promising new Lord of Xin Xing from the Tai Xuan Alliance and was not intimidated by legendary figures like Duke Gold. But naturally, as a Great Lord with many cities and towns under his command, he could afford not to give her any courtesy. If not for her connections in the Shen Luo Domain, she might not even have had the chance to speak with the legendary general in the distance. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 403: Your Lord is the Bastard Son of the God of Guns (2/2)_2 Chapter 699: Chapter 403: Your Lord is the Bastard Son of the God of Guns (2/2)_2 After all, she was not yet legendary. She looked at Duo Lai. She was not worried that Duo Lai couldn¡¯t defeat the two Gold Colossus Statues. The question was how to fight them. Duo Lai looked at Sophia, its eyes signaling: Should I just throw a Fireball and smash these two guys? Sophia hurriedly responded with a look: No! Don¡¯t even think about it! One Fireball from Duo Lai and the entire Iron Stone Mountain was likely to be leveled. ¡°Since we¡¯ve come to the Shen Luo Domain, let¡¯s follow the rules of the Shen Luo Domain. It¡¯s just two iron dummies after all,¡± Sophia said. She was ready to take action herself. At that moment, Jun by her side called out, asserting its presence. Meanwhile, in the distance¡­ Boom¡ª¡ª A fifteen-meter-tall Gold Colossus Statue, wielding a giant halberd, stirred up a tsunami-like storm surge, knocking a Fierce Flame Flying Dragon hundreds of meters away. The Fierce Flame Flying Dragon tumbled to the ground, its feathers broken, its flesh a bloody blur, a sight of sheer misery. Initially, many Lords sent their strongmen to fight for a chance. By now, the number of strongmen daring to challenge the Gold Colossus Statues had dwindled. Defeat was a minor matter. But an accidental serious injury, especially one that caused fundamental harm difficult to heal, was a major concern. When Jun stepped forward, pairs of eyes turned its way. ¡°A flying combatant? Using aerial tactics to stall for time is indeed good. However, merely being able to fly is far from enough to last three minutes in the hands of these two Gold Colossus Statues,¡± commented a Lord. Jun disdainfully shook its head. Who was it? It was the old general from Tianyuan City, the leader of the flying brigade, the Divine Bird who mastered the storm, Lord Jun. It could easily deal with these two iron dummies without even having to fly high, let alone with both wings bound. It was Lord Jun with an Epic Three Stars authority after all! ¡°Skill: Sigh of the Wind God¡± ¡°Description: Under Jun¡¯s control, the force of the wind has conceptual killing powers like cutting and annihilating.¡± A simple, brutal god-level killing skill. Jun could now only unleash a fraction of the Sigh of the Wind God¡¯s power, yet even so, the Sigh of the Wind God¡¯s terror still made Jun tremble, forcing it to use the skill carefully for fear of accidentally losing its life. Today, it wanted to give it a try. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t use its full power, but these two huge iron dummies should be able to withstand a bit¡­ right? The battle started quickly. Jun whipped up a violent and fierce cyan storm; the entire world seemed to turn azure, engulfed by the endless tempest. The two Gold Colossus Statues, though massive, couldn¡¯t move an inch under the storm¡¯s embrace. From their bodies came a grating, ear-piercing sound of being slashed. The next moment¡­ Boom¡ª¡ª The cyan storm dispersed. And the two Gold Colossus Statues were already lying on the ground. Everything below their knees had vanished without leaving a trace. This¡­ hiss¡­! ¡°What kind of skill is that! Isn¡¯t that too overpowered? Aren¡¯t the Gold Colossus Statues known for their defense?¡± exclaimed a Lord in shock. Including Lord Shen Mao. Jun retracted its wings slightly and looked towards Duo Lai and Sophia. It seemed to have caused a bit of an overreaction; could this cause trouble? In the distance, the Legendary Realm strongman from the Golden Commonwealth responsible for sealing the mountain had a somewhat dark expression. His piercing gaze was fixed on Jun. An indescribable oppressive force bore down on them. Lord Shen Mao came back to her senses, staring at the Legendary Realm figure from the Golden Commonwealth, and said, ¡°Injuries are inevitable in a contest, that¡¯s the rule you set yourself.¡± But before she could finish speaking, Duo Lai stepped forward. With each step it took, the world around buzzed, and multicolored elemental particles interwove, resonating. A powerful oppressive force surged forward, like an avalanche or a tsunami. Could this be¡­ legendary? Lord Shen Mao¡¯s eyes widened, and she clenched a grass stalk in her hand. ¡­ In the end, of course, nothing happened. The rules had been set by Duke Gold himself, and the Gold Colossus Statues had previously injured many challengers severely. Duke Gold had to abide by the rules; he couldn¡¯t bend them to his will. Of course, if this squad only had a Four-order Peak Strongman in charge, the Golden Commonwealth¡¯s Legendary Realm wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach this bird a lesson. But, this squad was led by someone from the Legendary Realm. This Legendary Realm being also brought with him indescribable pressure. Then¡­ there was nothing to worry about. Sophia and the others followed Lord Shen Mao up to Iron Stone Mountain, heading straight for the workshop of Gunner Master Roy. ¡°Damn it, how many times have I said it! How many times! I don¡¯t follow any lord, and if someone wants to make firearms, fine, but don¡¯t bother me with anything else!¡± ¡°Mr. Roy, we can provide you with high-level Legendary Cultivation Manuals and even find rare medicines and treasures to heal foundational injuries; don¡¯t you want these? Don¡¯t you want to go further and reach higher realms? You can have a higher future.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t disturb my business, next.¡± A lord dressed in a golden robe struggled to keep his composure. He still maintained his expression, not exploding into a tirade. If he did, wouldn¡¯t he be pushing the opportunity to recruit this epic hero toward other lords? I¡¯ll endure! He coldly glanced at Shen Mao and the arriving group that included Duo Lai. He didn¡¯t speak, nor did he walk away; he just stood there at a distance. Gunner Master Roy didn¡¯t even lift his head as he asked, ¡°What kind of firearm do you want to make?¡± Sophia replied, ¡°It¡¯s not about making weapons; we have another request.¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± Roy was about to roar in frustration, but Sophia anticipated his outburst and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not about recruitment. I¡¯m asking on behalf of our lord, would Mr. Roy consider taking the position of an instructor to teach some necessary skills and firearms modification skills to gunners?¡± She glanced around, ¡°We can also send apprentices here.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ Well, that¡¯s not entirely impossible.¡± Roy¡¯s tone gradually softened, and after a moment of thought he said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, but you¡¯ve got to pay, and also work as my assistants. And, I won¡¯t teach with patience; if they can¡¯t take it, they¡¯d better pack up and leave.¡± Sophia: ¡°Agreed, it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡­ A few days later. By this time, Mu Yuan had already dined with Lord Shen Mao and led his team back to his own territory. Meanwhile, Sophia and Duo Lai headed back up Iron Stone Mountain again, leading a team. They brought a few ¡®apprentices.¡¯ The ranks of these ¡®apprentices¡¯ were either First-order Peak or Second-order¡ªcourtesy of Mu Yuan utilizing the ¡®baptism opportunities¡¯ granted by heaven and earth previously. Because they needed to learn a trade, they tried to match as closely as possible to the master gunner in their ranks. Mu Yuan picked several Musketeers who showed promise in learning and training, giving them the baptism of evolution ahead of time. Besides gunpowder, another Gunner Master was born. Additionally, there were four gunnery experts¡ªthese are Three Stars level Excellence troops, evolved from Royal Musketeers and Dual Gun Rangers. In total, six people, all from the Cannon Series profession. Presumably, they must have great compatibility with Gunner Master Roy, and the efficiency of their learning should be outstanding. Mu Yuan paid, and these apprentices were decent free labor, so Roy was quite polite to Sophia and the others, at least not grimacing. ¡°So these are the six fellas, huh.¡± ¡°Yes, they are all firearms professionals, and they seem well-outfitted.¡± Roy could see the naivety in these few, labeled as gunpowder. All greenhorns. However¡­ His brows suddenly knitted, and his eyes slowly focused on Gunpowder and another person. He, a Gunner Master! No one understood the Gunner Master better than he! But his experience and intuition couldn¡¯t help but determine that the two young people in front of him were both Gunner Masters, right? The others seemed like gunnery experts? Where did so many high-order Cannon Series professionals come from? He looked towards Sophia for confirmation, careful to ensure accuracy. Sophia didn¡¯t deny; she said, ¡°Our lord said to entrust these few, including Gunpowder, to the care of Master Roy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem.¡± Roy added, ¡°I will teach them well, seriously.¡± All six possessed ranks either as gunnery experts or Gunner Masters; they were truly top-tier seeds born to learn firearms. He felt a fondness for talent. Just that¡­ How did their lord come by so many elite ranks in the Cannon Series? Surely he couldn¡¯t be the illegitimate child of the god of firearms? In the distance, Duke Gold, who often climbed up Iron Stone Mountain, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help pondering: ¡°Could it be that sending apprentices to Gunner Master Roy is the correct way to forge a closer relationship?¡± It seemed like he got the idea, as a slight smile formed on his lips. He instructed his subordinates. ¡°Go, find three hundred apprentices for Duke Gold.¡± Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 404: Tianyuan Six Legends (4K) Chapter 700: Chapter 404: Tianyuan Six Legends (4K) Tianyuan Territory. Sophia and Duo Lai have already returned, leaving only Gunpowder and five others to continue their apprenticeship on Iron Stone Mountain. The levels of the six are indeed not high, with Gunpowder being the strongest but only just entering the second-order elite level. However, they are Gunner Masters, experts in gunnery, which, with the exception of Roy, the others on the mountain are unaware of, simply regarding them as apprentices who came to learn the craft. Now, there are more than just Gunpowder and the five others apprenticing on Iron Stone Mountain. Seeing this, a few Lords sent over some apprentices overnight. It¡¯s said that a Lord even brought over three hundred apprentices, only to be turned away by Gunner Master Roy with a darkened face. ¡°Thanks to the backgrounds of Gunpowder and the others, Gunner Master Roy seems to take them quite seriously. They should be able to learn a lot of skills and quickly make up for their own shortcomings.¡± ¡°With Gunner Master Roy, who is at the Legendary Realm, stationed at Iron Stone Mountain, Gunpowder and the others should be safe as long as they do not leave the mountain.¡± While this was said, if conditions permitted, Mu Yuan would have dispatched a Legendary Realm powerhouse to be stationed at Iron Stone Mountain. After all, Gunpowder and the others were too green. They had already developed self-awareness, and when it came to learning about gunnery, they were leagues ahead of the other apprentices, but in terms of adaptability and quick thinking, they were quite naive. Mu Yuan¡¯s father expressed concerns. But currently, Tianyuan Territory did not have the resources to regularly dispatch Legendary Realm powerhouses elsewhere. He could only send several fourth-order epic young generals to be stationed at Iron Stone Mountain and establish Tianyuan¡¯s own base in the Shen Luo Domain, creating a liaison with the Gemstone Duchy. He was still too weak. Not long after returning from the Shen Luo Domain, to the east of Tianyuan City in the semi-mystic realm of Treeman Forest, the tides of heaven and earth suddenly surged, and brilliant rays of will soared into the sky. The entire Treeman Forest swayed and buzzed. This was Tree Demon Granny making a breakthrough. The spectacle of its breakthrough was even more exaggerated than Dead Bone¡¯s and Duo Lai¡¯s. Mu Yuan was not surprised. When Duo Lai was at the fourth-order limit, it contained a hundred times more energy than a regular fourth-order limit creature. But the energy contained by Tree Demon Granny at this stage was even more. After all, Tree Demon Granny¡¯s roots were deep in the forest soil, and the vast surrounding forest became a part of its reserves. ¡°Notification: Your troop ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has entered the Legendary Realm and is currently undergoing transformation.¡± In the core territory of Treeman Forest, the huge body of Lord Treeman grew larger and larger, as if an ancient tree reaching into the heavens, stretching across the vast woods. Even the surrounding trees were influenced by Tree Demon Granny¡¯s breakthrough. The towering trees nearby, as well as the Lord Treemen and War Tree Men guarding it, were visibly growing taller. The entire semi-mystic realm of Treeman Forest seemed to be expanding further and further out. This was not as evident. Tree Demon Granny¡¯s size, after entering the Legendary Realm, was still insufficient compared to the vast Treeman Forest. ¡°My Tianyuan Territory has given birth to a new Legendary Realm.¡± Mu Yuan was very pleased. At this time, other Lords would probably be throwing lavish parties to celebrate their Legendary promotions, inviting dear friends, business partners, and neighboring Lords to show off their freshly minted Legendries. It would also demonstrate their formidable strength. For Mu Yuan, such a display wasn¡¯t necessary; a small celebration with his own people would suffice. They didn¡¯t need a promotion party to prove their worth. He would rather keep things hidden, to surprise the Monster Overlords at a critical moment. Otherwise, what if they scared the Monster Overlords away? Duo Lai, Dead Bone, Isloa, Mr. Mu, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny. Tianyuan Territory now had six Legendary Realm powerhouses. Shouldn¡¯t such power be considered reasonable among regional dominating forces? Many well-known Great Lords have only a few famous Legendary experts under their command. ¡°But that¡¯s just the number on the surface.¡± ¡°Like my Tianyuan Territory, which only publicly admits to having two great Legendary Realm powerhouses, Duo Lai and Lu Liu.¡± The actual number is a ratio of one to three compared to the public number. Mu Yuan felt this ratio was reasonable. No, the ratio was still a bit low; one to six, or even one to ten, would be closer to the truth. The territory was still not strong enough; they needed to continue working hard. ¡­ With the birth of a new Legendary Realm, naturally came the responsibilities of being Legendary. Mu Yuan had plans for Tree Demon Granny, one of which was to handle the defense of the territory¡ªbeing a rooted troop type, Lord Treeman was inherently better at defending its homeland. However, Tree Demon Granny¡¯s responsibilities were different from Lu Liu¡¯s. Lu Liu was the commander-in-chief of the visible defense forces, in charge of all territorial defense duties. Tree Demon Granny, beyond commanding the Treeman Troops, did not lead other troop types. Its responsibility lay in the dark or rather, beneath the territory. Subterranean defense had always been a headache for Mu Yuan. In battles like the Lord Trial and Red Fog Disaster Moon siege defense, he had suffered from neglecting this aspect. He had already fortified the land of Tianyuan Territory, thanks to the powers of the Earth Element Series Troops and the epic-level Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle. These measures could defend against minor creatures but not against real powerhouses. Usually, only enchantments could provide all-around defense. Now that Tree Demon Granny had stepped into the Legendary Realm and controlled a Treeman Troop that could extend its roots beneath the entire Tianyuan City, he gave Tree Demon Granny a task¡ªto build an Underground Root Defense Network. In this way, whether enemies attempted to infiltrate or force their way in, they would directly enter the net of roots. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: The 404th Chapter: Six Legends of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 701: The 404th Chapter: Six Legends of Tianyuan (4K)_2 And here, this was the absolute home ground of the Treeman Troops, where they could unleash a power far stronger than when they had raised the All-Woods Realm outside Tianyuan City. The second task was to mount an offensive. Specifically, a defensive offensive against the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west. The Great Blood Tree Forest was too close to Tianyuan City, a mere few dozen kilometers away if marked by the blood-colored trees. Of course, these areas were the outer limits of the Great Blood Tree Forest, just as the periphery of the Dark Forest was right next door to the Tianyuan Territory back then. But still, it was too close. Back in the day, he was just a shrimp and didn¡¯t understand the terrors of the Dark Forest, but now he had to take precautions early. However, delving too deep into the Blood Tree Forest was too dangerous, so what to do? Fight the forest with the forest. Rooted powerhouses excelled in home territory combat and possessed the ability to extend their own domain. Then, let the Tree Demon Granny turn the forests west of Tianyuan City into her home ground. That was her second task. The Tree Demon Granny had an Epic Skill called ¡®Seed of Tree.¡¯ According to her, once she had stepped into the Legendary Realm, the seeds of the ¡®Seed of Tree¡¯ could take root permanently in the earth. In that case, one tree held two great responsibilities, which seemed reasonable. Isloa was doing the work of thirteen people all by herself. Mu Yuan felt the spirit of Isloa was worth learning from. ¡­ At the same time, deep within the Great Blood Tree Forest. ¡°Ga~ Ga~¡± A black bird with a beak curved like a knife flew a thousand meters high, staring levelly at the towering blood-colored giant tree that pierced the clouds. Bloody mist surrounded it, and on the tree trunk, numerous blood eyes opened. This was the true form of the Blood Tree King. ¡°It is indeed terrifying. If the Blood Tree King hadn¡¯t given permission, I would never have been able to come here. Is he really of the Legendary Earth Realm?¡± The Black Bird was shocked but kept a calm appearance, its eyes deep. ¡°Blood Tree King, have you considered the offer? Human forces are growing stronger, and you no longer have the luxury of staying out of this. Work with us, and together we can eliminate humankind. The entire Great Domain will be our hunting ground. I can make the decision to cede one third of the original Fang of the Jackal Wolf domain to your Great Blood Tree Forest.¡± The Blood Tree King remained silent. After a long silence, ¡°This king does not care whether I step out of the Blood Tree Forest or not, nor do I care for the meaningless human blood fodder.¡± But if he truly didn¡¯t care and had no intention of talking, he wouldn¡¯t have come to this core area of the Blood Tree Forest. The Black Bird muttered under its breath. He said nothing, only taking out a heart core shining with magnificent luster from his storage ring. ¡°This is a Millennium Tree Heart, a treasure left by a fallen Legendarily Realm tree person. Regardless of whether your highness takes action, this Millennium Tree Heart is offered to you.¡± ¡°However, if your highness agrees to act, the Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan are also willing to gift you three additional Millennium Tree Hearts after the fact.¡± The Blood Tree King still remained silent. Hundreds, maybe thousands, of eyes on the trunk stared intently at the giant Black Bird. After a moment, ¡°This king¡­ agrees.¡± A blood vine descended, gently wrapping around and taking the magnificent Millennium Tree Heart into the Blood Tree King¡¯s grasp, merging it into his trunk. ¡°What would you have this king do? ¡°Human powerhouses are not easy to deal with, and some have abilities that restrain this king.¡± ¡°But that is external conflict. Only human strongmen can match your highness. If it¡¯s inside the Blood Tree Forest, with the great force of your highness, suppressing human powerhouses should be effortlessly within reach.¡± ¡°Hmph, naturally.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± The envoy of the Black Crow Clan proposed a great strategic plan. The Blood Tree Forest expansion strategy. If the Blood Tree Forest continued to spread, reaching the outskirts of Tianyuan City, what then for the human strongmen? Should they step into the Great Blood Tree Forest, they would be usurping home ground advantage. If they dared not enter the Blood Tree Forest, they could use it to constantly harass and wear down humans. When the time came to truly lay siege, they could neutralize the geographic advantage of the humans with the forest¡¯s environment. Perfect. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf failed due to underestimating their opponents and a lack of understanding of humans. And now, they had gradually come to understand clearly, the various facets of human power. The Fang of the Jackal Wolf had already stumbled through those pitfalls. They just needed to wait for the right moment to strike. They would win. ¡­ Mu Yuan naturally had no way of knowing the situation within the Great Blood Tree Forest. The entire forest was a place of absolute death. It was difficult for any creature, strong or otherwise, as well as monster powerhouses, to set foot in it. The fact that a new Legendary Realm had emerged in the Tianyuan Territory was also little known, with only a few high-ranking members of Tianyuan Territory being privy to the information. However, in the past two days, the birth of a new Legendary Realm swept through the circles of beings in the Ten Directions Island Domain in a matter of moments. There was no concealment. The newly born legend came from the Natural Garden. With the promotion of this Legend, the Natural Garden held a promotion ceremony of considerable scale and invited Lord Muyuan, the Battle Armor General, the Giant Legendary King of Frost, and other dignitaries, including the Cat Person, the Fire Lion, the Multi-Armed, and the Featherman forces, which now also had a presence in the outside world and were naturally among the invited. The Natural Garden¡¯s promotion ceremony was a grand affair. After all, before the birth of this Legendary Realm, the Natural Garden had only Milena, a solitary legend, who had to shoulder everything and sometimes dared not linger in Tianyuan City. Now, with a second Legendary Realm in the Natural Garden, there was much more leeway in strategic arrangements. ¡°The Natural Garden has passed the critical period, while I still have to struggle on; when I return, I must make our youngsters in Giant Stone Ridge train even harder, much harder.¡± The Giant Legendary King of Frost sighed. Two younger giants, who might have the potential to sprint towards the Legendary Realm in the future, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. People could die from this. Luckily, no Four-order geniuses from Tianyuan Territory had broken through, otherwise¡­ Giant Stone Ridge naturally had its own Legendary Seed and had been preparing for the breakthrough into the Legendary Realm. It was just that this Legendary Seed was still adjusting and did not have enough confidence to begin the breakthrough. ¡°We owe it to the City Lord of Tianyuan for our sufficiency of breakthrough ceremony materials; otherwise, Giant Stone Ridge wouldn¡¯t have enough.¡± ¡°Now, everything is starting to look up.¡± The King of Frost saw a bright future. With this development, Giant Stone Ridge had a great chance of giving birth to a second, third, fourth, and even a fifth legend. But there was a prerequisite to all this. Peace and smooth sailing. Could they really develop smoothly? The surrounding Monster Overlords seemed to be plotting something. The King of Frost was worried. He opened his mouth but chose not to voice his ominous concerns on this joyous occasion. ¡­ The promotion ceremony in the Natural Garden was grand, yet didn¡¯t last very long. This Elven force had continued the tradition of ancient ceremonies but developed their own efficient style. Even now, the Ten Directions Island Domain couldn¡¯t be considered peaceful and harmonious. A celebration? A brief festivity was fine. Afterwards, right back to business as usual, back to their stations¡ªnow was not the time to relax. It was at this time that Daisy¡¯s commercial expedition to the Twilight Plains Territory returned. When they had set out, their squad had only a single X-¢ò type passenger airship. Upon their return? The airship fleet had expanded to four vessels. ¡°Dragon Fish II Passenger Airship (Excellence)¡± This was a vehicle Mu Yuan exchanged for using Contribution Points on the Taixuan Covenant Platform. These were large items that could not be transferred through the Secret Realm, necessitating either collection in person or dispatch via courier. Unfortunately, nothing like Divine Bird Express or the Netherworld Express could reach Tianyuan City, situated in the Ten Directions Island Domain. Picking them up in person was the better option. The Dragon Fish II Passenger Airship was a Tai Xuan self-developed airship whose performance was comparable to the X-¢ò type, to Mu Yuan¡¯s satisfaction. ¡°Four airships, two for commerce, and the remaining two for daily personnel transport,¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. Daisy then reported on the situation of this commercial trip in detail. The primary mission of this commercial expedition was to establish trade routes and build connections with various territories and cities. Thus, they traveled to many places. They moved southward through various settlements, passing through places like Shiling City, ultimately reaching Pan Shi City. Despite this, the revenue from the commercial trip was still substantial. Most importantly, they had opened new channels. Like for the Dragon Fish airships, if he hadn¡¯t gone to fetch them himself, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to acquire them. ¡°We also acquired this treasure,¡± Daisy said. ¡°The blueprint for the Domain Interferer you ordered was out of stock, it¡¯ll take about a month or two to procure, but based on your needs, boss, we¡¯ve purchased this set of treasures¡ªthe Boundary Stele.¡± Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 405: Gifts from the Monster Overlord (4K) Chapter 702: Chapter 405: Gifts from the Monster Overlord (4K) ¡°Boundary Stele?¡± Mu Yuan had always valued enchantment-related treasures and had long thought about purchasing a set of real city defense barriers. However¡­ A city defense barrier that could engulf an entire city would undoubtedly be of epic level, and as a large item, its value would be at least equivalent to several treasures of the same rank. There were indeed such items on the Taixuan Covenant Platform. A total of three sets. Water Veil Skycloak Barrier, Ten-Thousand Woods Sustenance Barrier, and Red Lotus Karma Fire Barrier; The first two required six-star Pioneers, or authority equivalent to this rank to exchange, while the latter could only be purchased by seven-star Exploration Generals. Mu Yuan did not have this authority. He didn¡¯t even have the financial means. He had given up on the idea of exchanging for city defense barriers and instead turned to developing lower-grade substitutes himself, or waiting for the day he would be favored by the Elements of Heaven and Earth and such a treasure would simply drop into his lap. He commissioned Daisy to purchase Domain Interferers or similar treasures for the purpose of concealing extraordinary phenomena. To conceal¡­ The phenomena emanating from the birth of a being with Legendary Status! He worried that one Domain Interferer wouldn¡¯t be enough, so he considered buying another. ¡°Boundary Stele¡± ¡°Rank: Excellence¡± ¡°Category: Special Class¡¤Combined Treasure¡± ¡°Description ¢Ù: Place the stele on the ground, connect it to the ley lines and supply enough energy to unfold an enchantment measuring 2000¡Á2000¡Á2000 cubic meters.¡± ¡°Description ¢Ú: The special enchantment provides medium protection, as well as strong concealment, masking, and interference capabilities. Also, deploying the enchantment does not affect the people inside from absorbing elements of heaven and earth from the outside.¡± ¡°Description ¢Û: Once the Boundary Stele is activated, it will inevitably be subjected to wear and tear. The current number of remaining uses for this Boundary Stele: 3/5.¡± The Boundary Stele was acquired by Daisy in Pan Shi City, from the hands of a high-order professional. The acquisition was not expensive; it only cost 700 Soul Crystal Coins. ¡°So cheap?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s insight had greatly improved; he could determine the approximate value of this combined treasure at a glance. Even with limitations on the number of uses, the value of an enchantment treasure was still far higher than ordinary treasures of Excellence. Moreover, a coverage area of 2000¡Á2000¡Á2000 meters was by no means small. It was enough to completely encompass a small town-level territory. Seven hundred Soul Crystal Coins was indeed cheap. Such treasures, under normal circumstances, are also difficult to purchase with only Soul Crystals. Daisy said, ¡°This Boundary Stele is somewhat underwhelming; the protection it provides isn¡¯t very strong, and the energy consumed to maintain the barrier over a long period is beyond what an ordinary Lord can afford.¡± As for concealment, masking, interfering with astral observations or deductions, these abilities seemed hardly useful. They only took effect when the barrier was active. What territory would need such a thing? Though that¡¯s what was said, this was still an item that could save one¡¯s life, and acquiring it for 700 Soul Crystal Coins showcased Daisy¡¯s capabilities. The entire process didn¡¯t require Mr. Mu to worry at all. Having competent subordinates made life easy for a Lord. ¡°Rest for a few days and then head to Shen Luo Domain to the east on behalf of our Tianyuan Territory. This trip is a short one. Afterwards, continue to expand the trade routes to various places in Tai Xuan. On this trip, you¡¯ll also take Irene and the others with you, taking them to the academies in Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City,¡± Mu Yuan arranged. The personnel headed to Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City had already been essentially selected. The accompanying personnel and guards for the merchant convoy would also undergo some rotation. Experienced hands would lead the new ones, making sure that as many Tianyuan up-and-comers had the ability to stand on their own. For example, this trip¡¯s guard captain Zhou Yi, Mu Yuan considered assigning him to Lakehaven City. The ¡®Offertory-level Experts¡¯ in the guard team, Xi Liu and Lian Yue, with Lian Yue continuing to accompany the merchant convoy back and forth, providing escort and protection. Xi Liu, on the other hand, would stay behind to focus on honing his physique and adjusting his state to make a push for the Legendary Realm. After all, Xi Liu had already encompassed both Domain and Light of Will, just half a step away from the Legendary Realm, while Lian Yue had yet to forge his own domain. ¡°No need to rest,¡± said Daisy, ¡°Time is life, time is money. If every trip requires a few days of rest, when will we be able to have Tianyuan City¡¯s trade routes spread across all of Tai Xuan?¡± Besides, staying in the territory doing nothing wasn¡¯t as enjoyable as haggling with others, where a simple three sentences could net 180,000 Soul Sand. She, Daisy, had ambition as well. Currently, the Chamber of Commerce in Tianyuan Territory was still a rather unremarkable department among the many. Just as she had expressed, she wished to see the reach of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce penetrate the entire Tai Xuan Region. ¡­ The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was preparing for the next commercial journey, scheduled to depart in two days. Various departments of Tianyuan Territory and each troop were also busy. Outside South City, Isloa stood on a high platform, lecturing and instructing. One new building after another rose from the ground, and the appearance of the area outside Tianyuan City changed day by day. The previous layout of Tianyuan City was ¡®gourd-shaped¡¯, and now, two new districts were gradually being constructed at the bottom of the gourd, one on each side. Once the two new districts were completed, they would be able to accommodate a permanent population of about 65,000 ¡ª some Territory Citizens were still living a bit cramped. Building their own apartments, the Territory Citizens were full of enthusiasm. The Skeleton Cemetery, Ice Spirit Cold Pool, Royal Musket Association, Treeman Forest, and the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm and other areas were also bustling with construction. Comfortable residences would also be built in these military camp areas. The Defensive Troops, meanwhile, continued their in-depth work on the territory¡¯s defenses. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 405: Gifts from the Monster Overlord (4K)_2 Chapter 703: Chapter 405: Gifts from the Monster Overlord (4K)_2 As the new district was under construction, these areas had already moved beyond the protection of the city walls. General Lu Liu pushed the defensive troops forward, stationing them in one fortress after another as they were built. General Lu Liu also frequently measured the land and chose areas that were easy to defend but hard to attack, erecting arrow towers and multishot arrow towers, gradually building up a series of defensive strongholds around Tianyuan City. Night fell. Lu Liu took out the military books purchased by the merchant caravan, many of which recorded the defensive layouts of various lords and generals for their own territories. Lu Liu meticulously read through them, not missing a single word or sentence. There is no trivial matter in the security of city defenses. At the same time. Out in the wilderness, exploratory teams and transportation teams were also active. It was now deep into the night, the sky pitch black without moonlight or starlight, as if countless ferocious monsters lay in wait within the dark wilds, yearning to devour humans. The wilderness at night was dangerous. However, for the majority of Tianyuan City¡¯s elite who had already stepped into the third-order, they could move around the wilds at night as they pleased. Dead Bone did not advocate exploring at night. The elite needed rest, and so did the undead. It¡¯s just that some work had a time-sensitive nature and had to be done as quickly as possible, racing against time. The 04 transport squad led by Skeleton Lord Bone Forty-Four was performing a task that required urgency. ¡°Quick, quick, quick.¡± ¡°The Soul Shrine is just ahead.¡± In the darkness of the night, strands of faint blue and yellow light floated around. Bone Forty-Four led his squad of over ten men, quickly arriving at the camp. He manifested the Deathremains Territory, laying it upon the earth. To the side, several team members hurriedly ran in, throwing out twenty or thirty monster carcasses in various manners. All these monsters were thoroughly dead, many of the corpses incomplete. Yet even in their incompleteness, one could vaguely make out the ferocity and brutality they had in life. These were all high-order monsters. Also, they were monsters that had a not insignificant possibility of possessing some intelligence. The 04 squad had just received news of the goods and immediately rushed there, transporting these cadavers to the Soul Shrine with the utmost speed. ¡°We took just over two hours, these bodies should still be fresh.¡± In charge of this camp was also a military unit born from the undead. Ghost Commander of the Underworld, Bai Li. An epic strongman in the late fourth-order. Bai Li quickly moved the goods into the Soul Shrine and chose to perform the sacrifice. Soon, the carcasses dissipated, specks of pale blue light scattered, and eventually gathered again on the altar inside the shrine, forming a cluster of eerily blue flames. ¡°We¡¯ve accumulated 30 points of soul power. This time, according to the list, it¡¯s time to choose a Treant Remnant Soul for exchange.¡± Nowadays, the exchanges mostly consisted of Treemen, Elite Musketeers, and Ice Spirits. Occasionally, a batch of random one-star soldiers would also be exchanged. Bai Li didn¡¯t really understand these matters; he was only responsible for guarding this place and acting as an unfeeling execution machine. He just did whatever the Rakshasa Boss told him. Bai Li was about to proceed as per the protocol. Suddenly, ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡± A tremor shook the ground as deep rifts cracked open in the earth of the campsite, kicking up dust and debris. The Miracle Building, the Soul Shrine, remained undamaged, still glowing faintly in the night. But around it, many wooden walls had cracked, and arrow towers too burst open with eye-catching fissures, ready to collapse. Bai Li was stunned for half a second before he let out a piercing shriek. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Invisible ripples spread all around. In the darkness, pair after pair of pitch-black pupils appeared. They were the fourth-order strongmen from the Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan, along with a large number of high-order monsters they had summoned. They had launched a surprise attack. At the same time, in the office of Tianyuan City. Lord Shepherd was still working late at night. The alert of an attack on his territory resounded in his ear, and he switched to the Lord¡¯s perspective at once, leaping to the location of the Soul Shrine. There, a Rare Level Watchtower also stood towering before the shrine. Through the Lord¡¯s overhead view, Mu Yuan could clearly see hundreds of third and fourth-order monsters charging furiously from outside the camp. ¡°The enemies have found their way to the Soul Shrine here?¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t immediately direct Bai Li and the others, nor did he control the arrow towers and multishot arrow towers within range. He just watched quietly. The shrine¡¯s guards and the 04 transportation squad, these elites who typically acted under the leadership of Dead Bone, Lu Liu, Rakshasa, and other division generals, had never encountered such an unexpected situation. Now they were a bit dazed, a bit stunned, a bit at a loss. Their response was not as correct as it should be. Mu Yuan was still calm, not in a hurry. The enemies had shattered the encircling walls and stormed into the camp, vastly outnumbering the defending forces with over a hundred high-order monsters. The leaders among them were direct lineage Fourth-order from the Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan. They were commanders of formidable strength. They quickly seized the advantage. They toppled watchtower after watchtower, arrow tower after arrow tower, multishot arrow towers. They gradually cornered the Undead like Bai Li and Bone Forty-Four in front of the lookout towers. They¡­ They sensed something was amiss, for after such prolonged combat, it seemed they had not achieved even a single kill count, while numerous high-level firepower lay fallen at their side. Bai Li and Bone Forty-Four, amidst the fighting, also felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. There were at least thirty to forty Fourth-order Bosses on the other side, but the power they exhibited seemed a bit¡­ weak. Or rather, were they a bit too strong? Bai Li dared not underestimate these Peak Fourth-order monsters. Just a short while ago, facing such monsters, he had been evenly matched. But upon reflection, he¡¯d only been at Third-order Peak then, and now, after undergoing a Heaven and Earth Baptism, he had advanced to late Fourth-order. Most of his comrades had likewise stepped into the Fourth-order. They had nothing to fear anymore. Casting aside all reservations, Bai Li unleashed a vast Ghost Market illusion, which swiftly enveloped dozens of enemies around him. Countering dozens of peers single-handedly was unwise, as the Ghost Market might collapse within seconds. However¡­ ¡°The pressure doesn¡¯t seem that great?¡± Bone Forty-Four abandoned caution as well, condensing the Deathremains Territory into a grinding mill of heaven and earth. It, as if lifting a massive millstone, smashed it directly upon the monsters trapped by the Ghost Market. Double kill! Triple kill! Eight kills in a row! This was why Mu Yuan had no worries and did not need to command the battle. He wanted to provide his warriors with greater opportunities to temper themselves. Even if elites perished accidentally in battle, no matter, for they could be resurrected through the Hall of Martial Souls. There were no concerns for what lay behind. He looked toward the distant realms within his territory enshrouded in darkness. As the battle drew to its close, no Legendary Realm monsters had appeared. The commander-level strong ones sent by the Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan still held a bit of unwillingness in their eyes as they perished. Indeed, there was no Legendary Realm behind them. This place was too close to Tianyuan City. Once a Legendary Realm acted, the likelihood of escape was slim. Exchange a Legendary Realm for a crowd of human elites? That would be far too great a loss. But trading a bunch of high-order monsters for human elites is no loss at all, even at two-for-one, three-for-one, or four-for-one. The elites of the Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan were clear, they too were just cannon fodder. But mere cannon fodder leaders. Yet, if they could capture the Soul Shrine and annihilate the human elites there and then scatter to flee, escaping from the hands of a human Legend was not impossible. Humans have but one or two Legends after all. The result¡­ They died, and the Soul Shrine was not taken. Their final struggle to exchange life for life only barely managed to slay two elites from the human forces. A worthwhile trade or a loss? The Fourth-order Leader of the Black Crow Clan was unclear, he had already entered eternal rest. Bai Li, looking at this batch of entirely fresh corpses, felt completely invigorated, ¡°Quick, get all these monster corpses into the shrine.¡± That night, the Soul Shrine wasn¡¯t the only place under attack. A total of six areas suffered surprise assaults from the enemy. Among them were mines guarded by the Cat Persons and the Feathermen. At this moment, within the Black Crow Clan. Several Black Crow Legends were using special techniques to tally the night¡¯s casualties. ¡°The number of human elites we managed to slay seems somewhat low.¡± ¡°No matter, as long as the number is not zero, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Continue the attrition. Pawns are just dispensable to us, but for the Vitality Forces to cultivate a Third-order or Fourth-order Strongman, it takes an enormous amount of time and energy, and they also need to consider aptitude. Keep wearing them down!¡± That night, the Soul Shrine was continually in operation, harvesting batches of the freshest materials. Several corps replenished their ranks with many new soldiers. All these were gifts from the Monster Overlords. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 406: The Legendary Gate (4K) Chapter 704: Chapter 406: The Legendary Gate (4K) ¡°Lord, the losses have been tallied up. We suffered the deaths of nine warriors in last night¡¯s battle, with an additional forty-seven injured. We lost thirty-seven ordinary level defense structures and sixteen rare level defense structures, totalling approximately¡­¡± However, of the nine fallen elites, eight were of the Undead system and did not need to be reshaped in the Hall of Martial Souls. Mu Yuan simply made the rounds himself, inspecting the situation in the various mining areas while using Undead Revival to bring back the souls of the slain Undead from the netherworld. The losses mainly occurred in a few areas that did not have Division Generals of T1 level from Tianyuan City to lead them. In the medium-sized Soul Sand Mine furthest from Tianyuan City, thanks to the presence of Uta and Sario, the damage was minimal even though there was an attack by Legendary Realm creatures. One reason was that the Legendary Realm creature kept its distance, attacking from afar without engaging in real combat¡­ It seemed to have some recognition of Uta. Secondly, Uta and Sario are sufficiently strong. Whenever any elite in any area encountered an unexpected attack, they were able to rescue them in time. Places like the Soul Shrine encampment lacked Division Generals of T1 level from Tianyuan City. Bai Li and Bone Forty-Four are stronger than Leader level monsters, but not overwhelmingly so. They often couldn¡¯t rescue in time. They also lacked that level of awareness. However, after going through several battles, the abilities of these elites¡ªtheir command capabilities, battle awareness, adaptability, and so on¡ªwould all rapidly improve. Mu Yuan considered the enemy¡¯s attacks as a way to sharpen his own elites. Military kinds with budding wisdom can advance their intelligence faster through such trials, and only those truly self-aware can make real gains from such experiences. Compared to the mines of Tianyuan City, it was actually the Featherman Tribe and the Cat People Tribe¡¯s mines that suffered more damage last night. One of the mines managed by the Featherman was even attacked by a Legendary Realm monster. But Duo Lai¡¯s reinforcements arrived in time. Although both sites sustained significant damage and many elites were killed along with miners caught in the crossfire, the losses were still lower than what they had estimated. It was something they could bear. ¡°If we want to carve out more living space for ourselves, we¡­can¡¯t avoid necessary sacrifices! Think about it, how many powerful beings from the Monster power did we kill last night! We killed more high-order monsters in this one battle than we have over the past ten years!¡± A young, injured Featherman warrior shouted hoarsely. What they were defending was not just a mining area, but the determination to expand and explore outward. The Giant Ridge and Natural Garden next door were also attacked at the same time, but they were not the main targets. Both powers conveyed messages that they were fine and asked if Tianyuan City needed support. The Elves and Giants need not worry. For Monster Overlord Power, organizing an assault of this scale is not an easy task. After all, the number of high-order monsters that died last night ranged in the hundreds to thousands. Many high-order monsters are born directly from the Red Mist, emerging from the Nest of Filth. They are truly expendable, mere cannon fodder in the eyes of the Legendary Realm, but even Monster Overlords cannot continuously bring forth such large numbers of high-order monsters. ¡°In the short term, the enemy can only command ordinary monsters to carry out a war of attrition.¡± ¡°Another point, among the Legendary Realm monsters that showed up last night, there were only a handful, but there are definitely far more in hiding or aiding and interfering from the shadows.¡± A Legendary Realm being interfered with Isloa¡¯s astral observations. Another Legendary Realm used special methods to cover the raid teams as they crossed the wilderness. Otherwise, even with the vastness of the wilderness, Tianyuan City¡¯s intelligence network not yet fully deployed, and the lack of enough wild outposts and scout posts¡­ even with these deficiencies, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to attack the outposts silently. We must be cautious with Monster Overlord Power, and not drop our guard just because a minor power like Fang of the Jackal Wolf has been extinguished. Last night¡¯s battle also brought significant gains for Mu Yuan. They harvested a number of ordinary level and rare level Remnant Souls. But these were just incidental. The main gains came from the Soul Shrine. ¡°The Soul Shrine can harvest the souls of freshly dead corpses and create one Remnant Soul after another.¡± However, there are two limitations to the Soul Shrine. The corpse¡¯s predecessor must be a monster that had the dawn of wisdom; The corpse must not have been dead for too long. Through testing, Mu Yuan found that the death time had to be within three hours. Beyond this limit, the Soul Points that the shrine could obtain would be significantly reduced. If it exceeded six hours, there would hardly be any energy to harvest. The ¡®Battle of Wolf Felling¡¯ spoils were simply wasted previously. The Wolf Fang Lair was too far from the Soul Shrine, and by the time the bodies were transported, they were already cold. Last night¡¯s battle was different. The battle outside the Soul Shrine ensured all the corpses were fresh and could be directly thrown into the incineration shrine. The battles at various mines mostly weren¡¯t too far from Tianyuan City. For the mining areas closer to the northern territories, which were relatively distant, Mu Yuan simply gave up on them. They truly did not have the capacity to keep them all. Choices had to be made. ¡°Last night we recruited 20 Treemen, 10 Elite Musketeers, 10 Ice Spirits, and in addition, 6000 other ordinary one-star level creatures.¡± In fact, in his opinion, creating ¡®random ordinary Remnant Souls¡¯ at the Soul Shrine was the most cost-effective, especially after the Evolutionary Miracle upgrade. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 406: The Legendary Gate (4K)_2 Chapter 705: Chapter 406: The Legendary Gate (4K)_2 Before upgrading, he had to pay three times the price to specifically exchange for Little Skeletons or Slime remnant souls. After upgrading, he had no taboos about diet, accepting any kind of remnant soul soldiers. Little Goblin? Take it! Rotting Walking Corpse? Take it! Jungle Caterpillar? Take it! Even the most useless types of soldiers could shine bright in Tianyuan City, contributing miraculous power. However, to amass a thousand-strong Treeman Troops or Snow Maiden Corps, relying only on regular recruitment and recruitment orders, would take far too long. They still had to take some shortcuts through the Soul Shrine. The current Treeman Troops already had several hundreds of trees. Although the Treeman Troops already had the power to contest with, or even slay, beings of the Legendary Realm thanks to their rooting strength. After the Evolutionary Miracle upgrade, Mu Yuan had no taboos about acquiring ordinary remnant souls, seemingly like the king of trash picking. He found it hard to buy large quantities of these cannon fodder level remnant souls at once, but a continuous stream of remnant souls were being added to the stockpile, and over time, the amount became rather considerable. Mu Yuan opened the panel. ¡°Tianyuan Territory¡± ¡°Rank: Level 5 Territory¡± ¡°Buildings:¡­¡± ¡°Troops: 84K (expand for details)¡± ¡°Population: 32455¡± (PS: While checking data, I realized that the population figures in chapters 385 and 387 were incorrect and have been amended.) The number of troops increased rapidly. However, accompanying this was a doubled pressure on the food supply. Nevertheless, this was Isloa¡¯s headache, as long as she could handle it, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t need to worry. With the massive number of troops supporting him, a vast swarm of evo-points came flocking in. Like droplets gathering to form a lake. In the pool that only Mu Yuan could see, the evo-power had already filled about 2/3. ¡°Evo-power: 623K¡±!! Mu Yuan found that there was a limit to the amount of evo-power that could be accumulated in the ¡®pool¡¯. This limit was constantly growing as he continued to use the power of the Evolutionary Miracle. Initially, what he saw in his eyes as the materialization of the accumulated evo-power was just a tiny light ball. Latter, the light ball grew a bit. After that, the light ball turned into a small pond. The pond grew to form a vast pool. In time, in his view, it would definitely become a gigantic Lake of Evolution. ¡°Currently, the limit of evo-power accumulation is about 1M.¡± ¡°This means that a few months ago, even if I had not evolved any Epic Life forms and stubbornly hoarded, it would have been quite difficult to directly evolve to Legendary.¡± Now, the gates to Legendary status seemed within reach. Only 500K evo-power was needed to progress from Epic Three Stars to Legendary. Only. It all seemed too easy. Mu Yuan called Isloa¡¯s channel and asked, ¡°How is the ritual site setup going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all set up,¡± Isloa said, ¡°When Dead Bone General evolves, we will fully power the Domain Interferer and Boundary Stele, and completely seal off the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Besides, we will use large-scale magic like Night Hidden Starry Sky and other auxiliary measures. ¡°At that time, I will also fully power up the Epic Mage Tower, imposing a double seal on the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. ¡°Lord, when the time comes, you can also use the Territorial Power, which might provide some additional cover.¡± They had prepared three to four main measures and more than a dozen auxiliary measures. Any of the main measures was enough to hide the phenomena that accompany the birth of an Epic Life. However¡­ Even so, Dead Bone was still somewhat resistant to this evolution. ¡°This is too unstable,¡± ¡°What if we fail to lock down the phenomenon and attract the attention of a powerful being, what then?¡± The reasoning of Dead Bone was not without merit. But the current situation of Tianyuan City was far from safe. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Dragon Sleep Valley was right next to his own territory. The Northern Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan dared to launch attacks because they surely had their own reliance. Now, as Tianyuan City¡¯s Legendary Realm was about to enter a rapid growth stage, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t lack ¡°ordinary legends¡± any longer, what he needed were higher, more invincible powers. Dead Bone was, at that moment, among the strongest in Tianyuan, the most suitable for evolution. However, the matter of evolution did indeed need to be 100% robust, without even the slightest accident. This is why Mu Yuan had been delaying again and again. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t evolve Jun, Sophia, or Uta, he could have glimpsed legends a month earlier. Mu Yuan prepared various means and continuously searched for all kinds of information. Information about Legendary Life was extremely scarce, ordinary Lords and Professionals might not have even heard of it, but for Frontier Lords, it wasn¡¯t completely inaccessible secrets. ¡°Epic Life beings, as long as they excavate their own potential, so long as they do not meet an early demise, will leave a bold stroke in the annals of history. In ancient times, Epic Strongs had created principalities, kingdoms; their lives were indeed the sagas of spectacular and vast epics.¡± ¡°Even within the Bright Empire, a paramount great empire, the radiance of Epic geniuses is never overshadowed. They are born dazzlingly radiant, with phenomena accompanying them, which signifies that even the heaven and earth favor such outstanding talents. The strength of a significant family within the Bright Empire depends on how many Epic geniuses they have at a given time.¡± ¡°If Epic symbolizes history, then Legend is an existence that is ethereal and revered.¡± ¡°Epic Strongs have their moments of glory, as well as their final curtains.¡± ¡°The beings of Legendary Status often seem to permeate through the river of time; they rarely appear before people, yet they seem to exist everywhere, with many places bearing the traces left by legends.¡± ¡°Many troops types, special bloodline lives, exist because of the influence of Legendary beings, who gave birth to them.¡± ¡°Many seemingly unrelated troops types, at the ends of their bloodlines, might also be pointing towards some Legend.¡± This was a popular science book. However, the description of Legend within it was somewhat legendary itself. Mu Yuan read through many materials related to Legends, which was still not enough. So, when he met the Lord of Han Yue City at the Elf¡¯s Courtyard, he sought advice from him. ¡°You¡¯ve come to the right person for this; legends are indeed quite mysterious, but not as mysterious as you think,¡± ¡°Have I seen a legend? Of course, I¡¯ve seen legends, not just one. There are Legendary Life beings within our Tai Xuan Alliance¡­ specifically where? That, I cannot tell you, but when the time comes, you¡¯ll naturally find out.¡± ¡°Which Lords have recruited Legendary troops? Ah, this¡­ your question is a bit, never mind, never mind, you really don¡¯t understand the ins and outs. Epic Life will no longer exist as Remnant Souls, unable to be traded; Lords who want to recruit Epic troops could only rely on personal charisma, strength, or luck.¡± ¡°At least, Epic Life might exist in the form of incomplete heroic spirits, or exist in certain recruitment spots, Miracle Buildings, waiting for those destined, but how about Legendary Life¡­¡± ¡°Legendary Life cannot be recruited; they will not submit to any Lord, at least with our current power, it¡¯s impossible to attract a Legend. The weakest legend I have seen had power that towered over my own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible to attract a legendary existence, but if we can gain the friendship of a Legendary Life being, we can ask this legend to take action when necessary.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City spoke roundabout, but his meaning was still one and the same. Legendary beings were too powerful. Them, mere small fry, fantasizing about attracting legends? Impossible, not even in dreams. But the problem was¡­ ¡°Every life has its weak moments; when Epic troops are just recruited, they aren¡¯t without Second-order, First-order, or even Apprentice Level, but what about Legendary Life?¡± Genuine powerhouses indeed couldn¡¯t be attracted. The legendary realm Gunner Master Roy next door was supremely difficult to attract. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have that intention at all. But if Roy was only Four-order or even Third-order, Second-order, Lords would find it significantly easier to recruit him. So he asked, ¡°Epic troops show phenomena when they come into the world, but what about Legends? If a Legendary Life were born and phenomena descended, wouldn¡¯t it attract countless powerful Lords to rush over and recruit them?¡± The Lord of Han Yue City said, ¡°The phenomena of a legend¡¯s birth are indeed extravagant, sometimes it¡¯s even visible across Great Domains, multiple Great Domains can see it. However¡­¡± ¡°Just like divine artifacts that obscure themselves, the birth of a Legendary Life will be celebrated by heaven and earth, with extraordinary scenes descending, but heaven and earth will also provide protection, cover up.¡± ¡°Indeed, countless Lords rush to the domains covered by the heavenly scenery, attempting to recruit such a newly born Legend, hoping for instant success, but how possible is that! Impossible! Absolutely unattainable!¡± She spoke as if between clenched teeth, like someone who had searched desperately for ten days and nights and not even found a hair. ¡°Even if the phenomenon of a legend appears, in the end, it will still be like a mirage, visible, imaginative, but forever untouchable.¡± ¡°This, is a legend.¡± Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 407: The Legendary Evolution (4K) Chapter 706: Chapter 407: The Legendary Evolution (4K) The Lord of Han Yue City is a top powerhouse of Tai Xuan, and her insights and vision far surpass what little information can compare. After receiving information from the Lord of Han Yue City about the emergence of legends, Mu Yuan felt much more at ease. Of course, relying solely on the word of the Lord of Han Yue City was still not quite foolproof. One day, Mu Yuan also contacted Minister Qin to inquire about the secrets of legends. ¡ª¡ªNo one does not long for legends, and the Lord Tianyuan, who is young yet has already recruited several Epic Lives, naturally feels the same. Minister Qin is only at the level of Legendary Earth Realm, and his combat power cannot compare with that of the Lord of Han Yue City, who is at the Third Realm. But Minister Qin has been in charge of the Logistics Development Department for many years, and as one of the earliest Lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance, he has even broader knowledge than the Lord of Han Yue City. From Minister Qin, Mu Yuan obtained a narrative nearly identical to that of the Lord of Han Yue City. ¡°The phenomenon of an Epic Life¡¯s birth, if not concealed, might be visible even from thousands of miles away.¡± ¡°The phenomenon of a Legendary Life¡¯s birth, if not concealed, could be seen from several, perhaps more than ten, Great Domains, and certain powerhouses might even have a special premonition.¡± ¡°However, even if the phenomenon is exaggerated and the heavens and earth celebrate with a radiant splendor that stretches three thousand miles without end, powerhouses would still be unable to locate the newly born legend based on such phenomena.¡± Legendary treasures have spirits, and only those with destiny can obtain them. Not to mention Legendary Lives. Who can find a Legendary Life that intends to hide and has the protection of heaven and earth? Even if encountered, how can one be sure that this is a young legend? A young legend does not necessarily mean weakness. Minister Qin said, ¡°When an Epic Life is just born, most are only at the Apprentice Level but their initial rate of improvement is very fast, much faster than that of superior soldier species.¡± ¡°As for what state a Legendary Life is in at birth, whether it is born at Four-order Peak or even in the Legendary Realm, whether Legendary Lives never have a weak phase¡­ these things, we do not know at all.¡± ¡°The Legendary Lives active on the Eternal Continent cannot be said to be numerous, but without exception, these Legendary Lives reveal themselves already as top-tier powerhouses.¡± ¡°Perhaps only an old-established superpower like the Yongxing Empire, or even the Holy Griffon Empire, might have records of Legendary Lives in their youth.¡± Legends are called legends because the tracks of most legends are very elusive. They wield Great Forces that exceed common understanding; And are as mysterious as people imagine. Not to mention professionals, let alone ordinary Lords, even in the eyes of Senior Lords and some Great Lords, Legendary Lives are exceedingly mysterious, a rarity to witness in a lifetime. The vast majority of people¡¯s understanding of legends is also limited to just the word ¡®legend.¡¯ In fact, even a top powerhouse like the Lord of Han Yue City couldn¡¯t necessarily recognize a legend if one stood right before them. Legends don¡¯t engrave the word on their foreheads. Among Epic Lives, only a few like Giant Dragons, Angels, Cyclops, and other species with distinct characteristics can be readily identified at a glance. For the likes of the Arrow of Polar Star, God Moon Elves, Vampire Marquis, Skeleton Lord, and others, whose physical characteristics are not particularly unusual, only those powerhouses with profound knowledge and familiarity with this Epic can discern them. If this is the case with Epics, all the more so with Legends. There are few who dare say they are familiar with legends. Of course, there might be some legends with immense stature like mountains, where the land expands wherever they step¡­ Should such beings appear, even ordinary Lords would instantly feel that this is a legend. The legends mentioned by the Lord of Han Yue City and Elder Qin are all at the prime of their ¡®adulthood,¡¯ fully actualized Legends. Those who have left their legendary names and deeds, becoming famous in the world, are mostly these. Mu Yuan withdrew his wandering thoughts. He had already obtained the answers he sought from both the Lord of Han Yue City and Minister Qin. The ascension into legend could proceed. Even if there was a chance the phenomenon of legend could not be concealed, Tianyuan City would not be exposed. The Undead finally felt at ease. It began to adjust its state and listed dozens of skills that could be developed or improved. It had actually accumulated quite a few such ¡®development tasks,¡¯ some aimed at broadening its own strike capabilities; some intended to be taught to its subordinate Undead; some to enrich the facilities on Wraith Sacred Mountain. These tasks were not of very high importance, so the Undead had simply been accumulating them, waiting to handle them one by one when it could spare the time. How could it miss an opportunity like the Miracle Baptism? It must fully utilize the remaining Miracle Power from this ascension into legend. It receiving one baptism was like squeezing hundreds of its brothers and sisters out of their baptisms; the Undead could not let a single bit of power slip away. ¡°I also need to remember the process of evolution and organize the insights and experiences.¡± ¡°After all, I am the first one to attempt a legendary evolution.¡± The Undead pondered. Just like breaking through to the Legendary Realm. It believed that making such a summary of experiences would allow those who evolved later to grasp the afterglow of the Miracle Power more accurately, maximizing the effects of the evolution baptism. Although, the summary of legendary insights it had previously made seemed to be not very effective. Many people said they could not understand it. The Undead didn¡¯t quite understand it either. 1+1=2, from which one can deduce that the gathering speed of the Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth is proportional to the ascending speed of one¡¯s own Will Rainbow Light. What¡¯s there not to understand? The Undead was adjusting its state. Mu Yuan, Isloa were also preparing the ceremonial arrangements for the legendary evolution. Lord Shepherd even selected an auspicious time. However, none of these hindered the other operations of the territory. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 407: The Legendary Evolution (4K)_2 Chapter 707: Chapter 407: The Legendary Evolution (4K)_2 The Reconnaissance Corps continued their exploration and had already begun skirmishes with the minions of Monster Overlords in the wilderness. Traces of legendary monsters surfaced from time to time, imposing indescribable pressure on forces like the Feathermen, Cat People, and Fire Lions. During the meeting, Milena and the King of Frost, both from the Legendary Realm, had quite a somber look on their faces. All of this felt much like their previous continuous confrontations and battles with Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Yet, it was different. When contending with Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Mu Yuan had limited power at his disposal and not many cards to play; he himself had no margin for error. A single misstep could send him plummeting into the abyss. Along with his territory, and countless people who trusted in him. Back then, the pressure on him was immense. Now, there was still pressure, of course, but he had many more trump cards in his hand and some room for error. Mu Yuan even saw the clashes in the wilderness as a means of training his own troops. With such training, the elites had more opportunities to open up domains and kindle the Light of Will. The small teams, each led by a Division General, had their shares of discoveries as well. The number of Roots of Corruption purified by the various heroes in recent days amounted to several dozen. Some wilderness buildings were also found. ¡°Blessing Temple: Experience ¨C Receiving a blessing can increase levels.¡± ¡°Blessing Temple: Buff ¨C Receiving a blessing grants a random buff that lasts for seven days.¡± ¡°Skill Stele: Block ¨C Visitors of the building (who possess budding wisdom) have the chance to acquire the skill of blocking.¡± ¡°Refugees¡¯ Camp: A recruitment building that can recruit 30-300 refugees at once, refreshed every three days. This wilderness building will relocate in 36 days.¡± In addition, the Exploratory Team had also encountered ¡°Bandit Camp,¡± ¡°Musketeer Camp,¡± and ¡°Gunman Tower,¡± three recruitment buildings. Wilderness recruitment buildings are not common. However, as the search area expanded, such opportunities became more and more routine. For Mu Yuan, these wilderness buildings were not useless; for instance, Musketeer Camp could recruit ordinary three-star level Musketeers to replenish the ranks of his Gunman Corps. The refugees recruited from the Refugees¡¯ Camp could increase the population of Territory Citizens. Save up enough, and the upgrade to a Level 6 territory wouldn¡¯t seem so far away. Still quite far, though. But the impact of these wilderness buildings was also not substantial, at least not as important and irreplaceable as the Soul Shrine. ¡°It¡¯s not that wilderness buildings are useless, it¡¯s just that I have improved a lot. Now, let alone Bandit Camp and other Miracle Buildings, even places offering opportunities like the Hero Duel Arena and the Secret Realm of Challenge can¡¯t provide much value for me.¡± The Soul Shrine was a bit of an exception. Indeed, the Soul Shrine¡¯s abilities were very well suited to him, who held the Evolutionary Miracle. But even an ordinary Lord obtaining the Soul Shrine could exchange the collected corpses for one Superior Troop Remnant Soul after another. This was a stable channel to obtain Superior Remnant Souls. The value remained immense. The Soul Shrine was also not exclusive to Miracle Lords or heroes. There were no restrictions on its use; even Wisdom Monsters could make good use of it. If wilderness buildings could be ranked, then the Soul Shrine would undoubtedly be in a very high category. It seemed to have something special about it, too. Besides these common gains, the Division Generals sometimes encountered their own fortuitous finds during exploration. Just yesterday, Jun stumbled upon a Gorge of Clouds and Mist and absorbed the materialized power of the wind within. With this wind¡¯s power, Jun¡¯s energy limit significantly increased, equating to a slight boost in potential, and considerable progress in refining his body. Jun also took this opportunity to create his own Cangfeng Domain. He successfully advanced to a ¡®Legendary Seed Contestant.¡¯ Although, by benchmarks set by the Tian Yuan Division, Jun should have understood his own domain when evolving to an Epic Three Stars position. According to the average achievements of Tian Yuan Division Generals, Jun was still lagging behind. As of now, the closest Division Generals to legendary status in Tianyuan City included: Rakshasa, Seventeen, Sophia, Jun, Xi Liu, Hong Yi, ¡­ ¡­ That day. At twenty-three hours and thirty minutes into the night, in the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Dead Bone sat cross-legged inside the Ice Heart Lotus Platform, his black cloak fluttering without wind, and a surge of black mist emanating from his body, as if to convey a profound meaning. All the division generals of Tianyuan City who were not on duty or standing guard had arrived without exception. Today was the joyous occasion of Dead Bone General¡¯s promotion to legendary status; it was only natural they come to offer congratulations and observe the process. In the future, they too might have the chance to progress towards legend. For those like Lu Liu, Seventeen, and Duo Lai, who hailed from a Troop Type background, they regarded this as a significant evolution. For the likes of Isloa, Sophia, and Silly Xi Liu, not from a Troop Type origin, it was a revelation. Even though they were well aware that their Lord held the key to the gates of legend. ¡°Legend, so close at hand.¡± Isloa exclaimed in awe. In her last life, she was barely clear on what a legend was. But in this life, through the immense platform of the Tai Xuan Alliance, she had already gained a profound understanding of the nobility, reverence, greatness, and mystery of Legendary Lives. And now, a legend was about to be born right before her eyes. In the past, she was just a bumpkin who dared not even dream of the epic, yet now, she could even catch a glimpse of the Legendary Realm. She felt the luckiest thing in her life was meeting the right person at the right time and place. The hardships of her last life might have been to accumulate this fortune. Even Silly Xi Liu, with his thick nerves, had some understanding of the status of a legend. Outside. Mu Yuan looked toward Isloa. Isloa gave a slight nod; she had specifically freed up several avatars today to stand guard at various key positions. All the instruments and equipment were operated by her personally. ¡°The Domain Interferer is now running at full power.¡± ¡°The Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm is closing¡­ closure complete.¡± Outside, atop the Lord¡¯s Altar, the pale golden portal slowly closed without leaving a sliver of a gap. The connection between the Secret Realm and the outside world had been severed. Of course, Mu Yuan could still see the outside world through the Lord¡¯s vision and could manipulate various Miracle Buildings through the Lord¡¯s authority. The night sky, faint and shining with starlight, quietly enveloped Tianyuan City from above. Most of the activities outside the city had been halted. In silence, the entire Tianyuan City entered a first-level combat readiness state; numerous elites ascended the battlements, watchtowers, and towers to stand guard seriously. Sophia¡¯s true body was outside, and countless Black Crows flew out, becoming her eyes and ears. ¡°The Epic Mage Tower is in position.¡± The magnificent tower hovered within the Secret Realm, not high above the Bingqing Lotus Platform. Though several kilometers from the Lotus Platform, an invisible shielding force had already spread. Inside the tower, Isloa and the half-trained apprentices she had brought with her were positioning themselves in different areas. ¡°The Boundary Stele has been activated.¡± ¡°¡­All other measures have been deployed, preparation work is complete.¡± Isloa¡¯s task was done. What remained was the task of Lord Shepherd, who would take direct charge of the Territorial Power to conceal anomalies when needed. Nightfall, twenty-four o¡¯clock, on the dot. Mu Yuan extended a fingertip and gently tapped. Humm¡ª The invisible Evolution Miracle Power surged out like floodwaters released from a gate, glorious divine light cascading down from the Azure Sky. The vast Evolutionary Pond began to diminish swiftly. The water was nearly depleted. Mu Yuan was not simply dispersing his Evo-power and calling it a day. As Dead Bone evolved, he held his breath and concentrated, carefully sensing the flow and changes of the Evo-power. This time was different; there was a quantity of 500,000 worth of Evo-power in motion. Even though he was still weak, he faintly discerned some of the mysteries of the Evolutionary Miracle. Unconsciously, Mu Yuan became immersed in observing and comprehending the Evo-power. He lost himself in it. Forgot about time. When he suddenly awoke, it seemed like a long time had passed. ¡°How long has it been now?¡± He saw that Dead Bone was still shrouded in the white light of evolution. The light was brilliant, long unwaning. It seemed that his immersive comprehension was not that long after all; it was just his own perception. ¡°It has been 3 hours and 25 minutes,¡± Duo Lai counted with his fingers. Three, more than three hours? And Dead Bone¡¯s evolution seemed far from over. Is this the evolution of a legend? Outrageous! Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 408: Fire a Salute for the Kings Birth (4K) Chapter 708: Chapter 408: Fire a Salute for the King¡¯s Birth (4K) ¡°The evolutionary process described in legend actually takes this long? That¡¯s a bit outrageous!¡± Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. How long does a typical evolution take? Just an instant. Even the evolution to an Epic Rank only takes a few minutes, just a while. The true time consumption comes after evolution, when everyone immerses themselves in deep enlightenment. And what about Dead Bone right now? Over three hours have passed, and the evolution¡¯s bright light still shone brilliantly without any sign of ending. This was somewhat beyond Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations. Based on his estimates, he thought that even if a legendary evolution took longer, it would be no more than half an hour. How could he have foreseen that the entire evolution process might last several hours, or even half a day, a day, two days? This was a fully enclosed evolution. Most of the Division Generals of the Tianyuan Territory were gathered inside the Dragon Mound Fertile Land of the Secret Realm. Of the six Legendary Realms of Tianyuan, only the Tree Demon Granny was outside. If an enemy launched a surprise attack at this moment, it was feared that not a single strong warrior could be dispatched for reinforcement. Not good! Definitely not good. Lu Liu had felt something was off early on. As soon as he saw Mu Yuan waking up, he stepped forward, ¡°Lord, I request to go and stand guard outside.¡± He, of course, wanted to witness the birth of a legend with his own eyes. But without a doubt, the safety of his territory was more critical. Had it not been for the Lord being immersed in the profound state of enlightenment, he would have requested to go to the outside world long ago. Lu Liu was somewhat anxious. After all, the extraordinary celestial phenomena accompanying the birth of a legend had not yet appeared. The gate to the Dragon Mound Fertile Land of the Secret Realm could still be reopened. But if they waited until the legendary phenomena appeared, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate would not be able to be opened at all. Facing his diligent and loyal Division General, who knew how to share his worries, Lord Shepherd naturally¡­ ¡°Granted.¡± Duo Lai looked around. With Boss Dead Bone evolving and Isloa overseeing the Mage Tower, it seemed that it, like Lu Liu, had become an ¡®idle person.¡¯ Since Lu Liu was prepared to stand guard outside to prevent unforeseen events, it, Duo Lai, as one of the elders of the Tianyuan Territory, naturally would carry the responsibility befitting an elder. It would go too! Although, if Lu Liu hadn¡¯t mentioned it, it indeed hadn¡¯t thought of this point. Mu Yuan reopened the closed Secret Realm¡¯s Gate of the Dragon Mound Fertile Land and said to Duo Lai and Lu Liu, ¡°When the evolution is nearing its end, I will notify you. By then, the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate may not be able to be opened, but you will still be able to witness the legendary moment through Hero¡¯s Vision.¡± The Light Gate opened. Several people quickly exited. The Secret Realm¡¯s Gate closed again. At this moment, Dead Bone was still shrouded in the bright, mysterious light of evolution¡ªdazzling yet not blinding. Its figure and the overall ritual site had not changed at all. It looked like several more hours at least were needed before this legendary evolution could come to an end. Mu Yuan thought to himself, when he suddenly remembered something important. He turned to Isloa standing by his side. This Isloa was the sixth incarnation; she was wearing a hairband with a butterfly knot, slightly different in some minutiae from the other incarnations. ¡°How is the Domain Interferer running?¡± ¡°What I mean is, the interferer can¡¯t run at full power for so long, right?¡± Running at full power all the time might be more than the finances of his Tianyuan Territory could bear. After all, the operation of the Boundary Stele, Domain Interferer, and other facilities required massive energy support. Tianyuan City had Energy Wells, not just one. But even so, they couldn¡¯t support the ¡®Domain Interferer ¨C Full Power,¡¯ a huge energy consumer. Back when there were no Energy Wells, the consumption of this device running at full power could burn through hundreds of Soul Crystals per minute. Now, with Energy Wells offsetting most of the consumption, the rest wasn¡¯t a problem for Mu Yuan¡ªburning half an hour or an hour¡¯s worth was just a trivial expense. But if it burned for half a day, a day, two days, three days¡­ The Great Lord would be spitting blood. And that would be a grievous waste of money. The Domain Interferer couldn¡¯t withstand that either. What Mu Yuan worried about hadn¡¯t happened. Isloa had, more than two and a half hours before, seen that there was still no change in the evolutionary light, and had already turned down the output power of the Domain Interferer. She had also reduced the operating power of the Boundary Stele and several other facilities. With a capable right-hand person, Mu Yuan felt comfortable and didn¡¯t need to worry about everything. Time slowly passed. Three hours. Six hours. Twelve hours. The white light of evolution was still bright and consistent, without any change. Dead Bone seemed like a rock standing firm upon a lotus platform within the white light. Outside, the Large-scale Magic of Night Hidden Starry Sky had already been replaced four times. A new day of work had already begun. Above the tight defenses of Tianyuan City was another peaceful day. A few skirmishes occurred in the wild, but neither Duo Lai nor Lu Liu needed to go out to assist. Lu Liu waited calmly, planning the city¡¯s defensive lines when idle and leading a group of elites to patrol inside and outside the city continuously, checking for any vulnerabilities. Duo Lai paced back and forth. It was a bit peckish, but gorging at such a time wasn¡¯t appropriate. With nothing better to do, it could only fly up and down, to and fro over Tianyuan City, or simply sit down to practice its cultivation. It just found it hard to settle down. During this time, Legendary Elf Milena visited Tianyuan City to discuss important matters. Mu Yuan entertained her with an incarnation. As she left Tianyuan City, Milena looked back, ¡°Strange, Tianyuan City seems a bit more vigilant today, doesn¡¯t it? Am I imagining things? I haven¡¯t heard of any actions from the Monster Overlord¡­¡± ¡°When we get back, let¡¯s raise the alert level of the Natural Garden by one as well.¡± Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 408: Fire a Salute for the Kings Birth (4K)_2 Chapter 709: Chapter 408: Fire a Salute for the King¡¯s Birth (4K)_2 ¡­ By this time, eighteen hours had passed since Dead Bone began its evolution. At this moment, the blazing white radiance of the evolution finally showed some change. Brighter. The pillar of light soared into the sky, with ripples like those on water, no longer constant as before. It was also at this moment that black fog began to emerge out of nowhere around Dead Bone, growing increasingly dense. The black fog kept emerging, surging, and spreading, quickly enveloping the entire Ice Heart Lotus Platform, and continued to spread. Spreading one thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters¡­ It had already exceeded the range of the Boundary Stele. Fortunately, this stele was designed to function internally rather than externally. After being adjusted by Isloa, it currently only employed features like ¡®concealment¡¯ and ¡®hiding,¡¯ with all other abilities turned off. Mu Yuan and the other spectators kept retreating, eventually withdrawing to ten thousand meters away. At this time, following the emergence of the black fog, a majestic presence and a chilling coercion began to rise from Dead Bone, growing stronger and stronger. Heaven and Earth seemed to surge and roil like gigantic waves. The dark clouds pressed low, as if they were about to collapse. At this moment, if a Fourth-order Leader Strongman attempted to move forward, they might collapse to the ground, unable to support themselves within a few thousand meters around Dead Bone. It was a coercion mixed with King¡¯s Might, presence, and the power of Heaven and Earth. This pressure was still rising. Unbeknownst to them, Dead Bone¡¯s domain of death also began to spread. The pitch-black domain of death was inconspicuous amongst the black fog, but most of those present had their own domains and could keenly sense the power of a domain. And at this time, the radius of Dead Bone¡¯s domain was visibly starting to expand. It was an expansion to its extreme radius. 1600! 1601! 1602! Half an hour later, Dead Bone¡¯s domain radius had expanded to two thousand meters. Two hours later, Dead Bone¡¯s domain radius had expanded to three thousand meters. Four hours later, Dead Bone¡¯s domain radius had expanded to four thousand meters! It had leapt directly from a Heaven and Earth Realm of over a thousand meters to a senior or even a half-peak Heaven and Earth Realm. At this time, no heavenly phenomena had appeared, and Dead Bone¡¯s evolution was still far from over. Mu Yuan was dumbfounded. He could tell that Dead Bone¡¯s level increase¡ªthe domain, body, and other subtle changes¡ªwere all byproducts of the evolution and the life rank transition process. It could also be said that Dead Bone¡¯s overly weak and low stature was the reason for such significant changes. ¡°From this, I can already make an approximate judgement of the state of a Legendary Life at the time of its birth.¡± ¡°At least, the Legendary Realm!¡± ¡°Legend has it that upon birth you are a Legend of the First Realm, able to command the power of Heaven and Earth, with no Legendary Life below Legend status. Even a newly born Legendary Life Form is enough to thrash the vast majority of Legends.¡± This was his speculation. But apart from the lack of direct evidence, he figured he was getting quite close to the truth. In the future, once Tianyuan City firmly establishes itself in the Eternal World, he might publish a paper¡ª¡±On the Birth of Legends.¡± Someday, Lord Shepherd might confidently declare with open arms, ¡°No one understands legends better than I do.¡± Suddenly, the brilliant pillar of light burst forth once again. It shot up into the heavens, illuminating the skies and the land for thousands of miles. ¡®Notice: Your hero ¡°Dead Bone¡± is undergoing a transformative redemption.¡¯ ¡®Notice: ¡°Dead Bone¡±¡®s Epic Skill ¡°Wraith Sacred Mountain¡± has been promoted during the evolutionary redemption; the area of Wraith Sacred Mountain will expand to ten times its size in a short period.¡¯ Boom¡ª¡ª The majestic mountain of bones, like a mirage, towered above the black clouds. Above it, bones floated in the air, constantly intertwining to form one vicious bone construction after another. New constructions of Wraith Sacred Mountain were being built. The notification sounds kept dinging away. ¡®Notice: ¡°Dead Bone¡±¡®s Epic Skill ¡°King¡¯s Might¡± has been promoted during the evolutionary redemption; King¡¯s Might can be materialized, greatly enhancing Dead Bone¡¯s Light of Will. At the same time, when facing wild Undead Beings, Dead Bone has a high probability of directly subjugating them.¡¯ ¡®Notice: ¡°Dead Bone¡±¡®s Epic Skill ¡°Wither King Bone¡± has been promoted during the evolutionary redemption; Dead Bone officially commands the ¡°Concept of Wither,¡± converting its own energy into high-level Power of Witherness without the need for natural recovery. At the same time, Dead Bone and all bone constructions emerging from Wraith Sacred Mountain are imbued with a trace of the Power of Witherness.¡¯ Dead Bone¡¯s three major Epic Skills had all undergone fundamental enhancements and changes! And at this time, twenty-three hours had passed since the beginning of the evolution, and it was still not over. However, the miraculous event of Heaven and Earth began to appear. There was a faint glimmer of golden light blossoming, and the congratulatory sounds of Heaven and Earth started to echo. The Domain Interferer operated at full power. All protective measures were fully employed. The golden light grew increasingly bright. Finally, the dazzling white light transformed into a magnificent golden sky light, shooting into the clouds, illuminating the pitch-black night. Between Heaven and Earth, the elements of death, the concept of death, and the concept of shadows were boiling, converging around Dead Bone, submitting to him. The faint mystical sounds of Heaven and Earth arose within the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Growing louder and more resonant, ringing through Heaven and Earth. Above in the high sky was the cascading glimmer of light; the surrounding elements were rejoicing in excitement; This was the celebration of Heaven and Earth, honoring the birth of a great Legendary Life at this very moment. ¡°Ding¡ª!¡± ¡°Notice: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ bathed in the miracle¡¯s radiant light, has undergone a tremendous transformation, successfully ascending to a ¡®King of Skeleton¡¯ of Legendary One-Star life form, and during this process, has awakened the Legendary Power¡ªNecrotic Plague Breath.¡± ¡°Notice: King of Skeleton¡¤Dead Bone uses himself as the base point, spreading the power of the Evolutionary Miracle to Wraith Sacred Mountain. The undead beings on Wraith Sacred Mountain have undergone transformation.¡± ¡°Notice: On Wraith Sacred Mountain, a Frost Giant Dragon, a Shadow Dragon, and a Flesh Mountain Lord have been born, each stepping into the Legendary Realm (not a military species, without intelligence, not a normal breakthrough).¡± ¡°Notice:¡­¡± ¡°Notice:¡­¡± At the same time. In the night sky above Ten Directions Island Domain, a streak of golden light flashed across like a shooting star, disappearing in a blink. In the night sky of the Twilight Dominion, a golden meteor also flashed by. Shen Luo Domain, Agedness Great Domain, Nine Rivers Great Domain¡­ and so on. In one Great Domain after another, some extraordinary celestial phenomena flickered. Some paid no attention, some marveled slightly, some had their pupils quake. At this moment, in the Tai Xuan Alliance, Astronomical Society. ¡°This is a congratulation from Heaven and Earth, a legend has been born!¡± The president of the Astronomical Society closed his eyes, then opened them again after a while. He said, ¡°Judging by this celestial phenomenon, this newly born legend might even be within our own Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory.¡± The assistant said, ¡°This is an auspicious sign.¡± The president laughed, ¡°Perhaps it is, though even if it¡¯s within our Tai Xuan territory, the chances of it being related to us are slim, let alone the idea of tracing a legend. Legendary beings possess a very high status; our Astronomical Society could observe the stars a hundred times and still be unable to find the location of the legend.¡± ¡°Legends are just that, something to talk about after dinner; don¡¯t get obsessed with chasing them. Let¡¯s continue monitoring the changes in the Red Mist instead.¡± ¡­ Yongxing Empire. ¡°A legend has been born, find it for me, find this legend! If I, your highness, can command a legend, the throne will be within reach soon. We cannot miss this chance.¡± ¡°But your highness, with no clues at all, searching for this legend is like looking for a needle in a haystack,¡± ¡°Search for that needle! It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s hard to find that this legend is valuable! Find it for me!¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in a certain Great Domain. This place was exceedingly desolate, the ground gray and black, with hardly a single plant to be seen for tens of thousands of miles, thick black fog churning between Heaven and Earth. This was the paradise of the Undead. On the desolate land, Skeletons staggered forward, Vampires rose from their coffins, Bone Dragons roared as they flew across the sky. In the depths of the black land. Inside an ancient, dark castle. A magnificent being with a crown on his head and soul flames burning in his eyes suddenly woke up. ¡°We Undead have finally seen the birth of a new Legendary Life!!¡± ¡°The birth of a King!!¡± As if to confirm his words; As if answered by some predestined call; Outside the castle, on the black land, one Undead after another suddenly knelt down towards a certain direction. They were offering their most sincere reverence for the birth of the King of the Undead. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 409: Raise the Calamity of the Undead (4K) Chapter 710: Chapter 409: Raise the Calamity of the Undead (4K) ¡°` Tianyuan Territory, Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. The miraculous glow of evolution slowly receded, and the celestial phenomena, the mysterious celebratory sounds, after continuing for an hour or two, also slowly faded away. However, the strange scenery surrounding Dead Bone still existed. Wraith Sacred Mountain hung high, still continuously expanding and forming an extended group of white mountain peaks. These bone-laden mountains guarded the central Holy Mountain. Dark fog wound around the Holy Mountain, with Bone Dragons circling the lofty peaks as they flew, jointly guarding and supporting the central Bone Throne. ¡®Notification: ¡®King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone¡¯ has awakened defense construction skills ¡®White Bone Arrow Tower (Rare)¡¯, ¡®Corrosion Egg (Rare)¡¯, ¡®High Wall of White Bone (Rare)¡¯ with the afterglow of Miracle Power.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone¡¯ has awakened the special building skill ¡®Flesh Conversion Pool (Rare)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone¡¯ has awakened the building skill ¡®Tower of Death (Excellent)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Notification:¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: ¡®King of Skeleton ¡¤ Dead Bone¡¯ can consume its own energy, as well as that of undead constructs/undead beings, to build Miracle Buildings such as White Bone Arrow Towers, but the construction range is limited to the territory of Wraith Sacred Mountain.¡¯ ¡®Note: This range cannot be expanded through special buildings like watchtowers.¡¯ ¡­ On Wraith Sacred Mountain, earth-shattering changes were occurring, and in some places, fortresses constructed of white bone were even being built. In time, perhaps a majestic Bone City could form here. Just the transformation of Wraith Sacred Mountain alone has greatly increased Dead Bone¡¯s combat power. Moreover, his King¡¯s Might and the Power of Witherness have transformed as well. His level has even increased dramatically. Even with Dead Bone¡¯s rapid training speed, such an increase would still have saved him half a year, or even a full year, of arduous effort. And this isn¡¯t an unnatural boost. Instead, from today onward, General Dead Bone¡¯s training speed could at least increase by several times.¡¯ ¡®Is this the power of legend?¡¯ No, this is just the residual power of legend. Mu Yuan took a deep breath to calm his surging emotions, opened the panel, scrolled up to Dead Bone¡¯s list, to the ability shimmering with golden brilliance. ¡ª Legendary Power ¡®Necrotic Plague Breath¡¯! What¡¯s so special about it? ¡®Necrotic Plague Breath (Legendary)¡¯ ¡®Description: The signature of the King of the Undead, where the King steps, there spreads the breath of death.¡¯ ¡®Ability one: Undead beings created by Dead Bone will no longer be subject to time constraints and can exist permanently.¡¯ ¡®Ability two: Undead beings created by Dead Bone have a slight probability of developing intelligence. (The higher the tier, the higher the probability.)¡¯ ¡®Ability three: Any individual personally slain by Dead Bone has a 100% chance of being converted into an undead being and enslaved by him, with the tier of the transformed undead beings determined by the level and tier of the slain individual. Additionally, enemies slain by the constructs created by Dead Bone also have a small probability of being converted into undead beings.¡¯ ¡®Ability four: The more undead beings under the command of Dead Bone, the greater the increase in Dead Bone¡¯s basic three-dimensional attributes and the scale of Wraith Sacred Mountain will be.¡¯ Mu Yuan stared at the explanation listed on the panel, finding it increasingly exaggerated as he read. This legendary ability doesn¡¯t directly enhance Dead Bone¡¯s personal combat power, but¡­ It provides a possibility, an infinite possibility. A snowball effect of possibility. The devouring ability of Duo Lai, the Reaping What You Sow of Uta, are also abilities that can continuously break limits, but compared to Necrotic Plague Breath, they are insignificant. If Dead Bone were to slay ten, a hundred legendary monsters, converting them into undead enslaved by himself, how would his enemies cope? Moreover, this ¡®Necrotic Plague Breath¡¯ seems to be able to be somewhat coordinated with Wraith Sacred Mountain. Certainly, there are many things Mu Yuan has yet to discover, or rather, abilities that cannot be clearly described just with the information provided. ¡®Is this the greatness of legend?¡¯ Lord Shepherd murmured. In his view, the transformations and metamorphoses that had occurred already were beyond expectations and could be deemed legendary. The enhancement of three epic skills, the breakthrough in level, the drastic changes in Wraith Sacred Mountain, and the acquisition of the power of Necrotic Plague Breath¡­ Such massive improvement was indeed exaggerated. ¡®No wonder legends are said to be mysterious and powerful, beyond the reach even of mortals and other legends.¡¯ ¡®If every legend possesses such exaggerated abilities, three epic +++ abilities, and a Legendary Power, then indeed legends are not to be trifled with by ordinary strong beings, even if it¡¯s just a newly born young legend.¡¯ ¡®However¡­¡¯ Mu Yuan always felt that normal legendary abilities shouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated. Either Dead Bone was an exception, or it was the power of the Evolutionary Miracle¡ªafter all, the troops that underwent evolutionary baptism often achieve perfect evolution, possessing more skills and talents than same-tier troops. Skills can be acquired later, and sometimes talents can also be obtained through chance. Some of the old Fourth-order Strongman have as many as twenty or thirty skills. The elites of Tianyuan, still Greenhands, have no advantage in quantity compared to other Four-order beings, even though their skill grades are higher. However¡­ At the epic level, epic abilities are no longer obtainable through later learning. Trying to gain epic abilities through luck is as difficult as, training an excellent Three-star level being to the Epic Tier.¡¯ And here in Tianyuan City, the topmost Epic Strong possess three epic abilities each.¡¯ ¡®Currently, there is only one legend, Dead Bone, lacking sample size, so it¡¯s unclear what normal legends are like. Maybe the next time, or the time after the next evolution, I can probably figure out some patterns, uh¡­¡¯ ¡°` Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 409: Raise the Calamity of the Undead (4K)_2 Chapter 711: Chapter 409: Raise the Calamity of the Undead (4K)_2 Mu Yuan suddenly felt that next time, the time after that, wouldn¡¯t work either. The next evolution legend was likely to be General Duo Lai. The one after that would either be Isloa or Lu Liu. Even if it was Lu Liu, he was no ordinary powerhouse. He would talk about it later. The entire evolution process lasted a full twenty-four hours. Once the legendary celestial phenomenon completely disappeared, and after waiting an hour, Mu Yuan then opened the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Isloa also controlled the Epic Mage Tower, which she landed back in a secluded area of the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. Turning off the Mage Tower¡¯s power, it transformed into an ordinary but magnificent high tower that stood firmly on the ground. The evolution ceremony had ended, and so had the slacking off. It was time to work. Isloa suddenly felt a bit melancholic. An evolution where as many as four avatars plus the original could slack off was indeed rare. But¡­ While four avatars were slacking off, there were nine others that were working. Could this really be called slacking off? She stretched lazily, ¡°Who made the Lord such a great benefactor to me? Let¡¯s continue working. I too wish to see the day when Tianyuan City stands at the pinnacle of the world.¡± ¡­ As everyone slowly dispersed, the figure on the Ice Heart Lotus Platform still sat immovable like a rock. The Holy Mountain hung high. One day, two days, three days¡­ Dead Bone was still immersed in profound enlightenment. It was taking quite some time. The afterglow of evolution had long since been exhausted. Since Dead Bone was in enlightenment, Mu Yuan, of course, would not disturb him, but he did blockade the area around the Ice Heart Lotus Platform to prevent any warriors from accidentally entering. Elites who needed to evolve or practice a special skill were assigned to the external core area of the Ice Heart Lotus Platform. Tianyuan City had two exceptional Ice Heart Lotus Platform buildings. Mu Yuan did not stay within the Secret Realm; he had his own work to do, either approving documents in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion or heading to the Elf¡¯s Courtyard to listen to music¡­ and gathering intelligence. No one discussed the matter of the legendary phenomenon. This was very good. But Jiang Luoxing, Liu Miumiu, and the others were still Third-order Warlord level weaklings, for whom legendary phenomena were too distant. If there were such news, it would not reach their ears. Mu Yuan still maintained Tianyuan City¡¯s vigilance and had Sophia, as well as Daisy, who went to the Twilight Dominion, collect all kinds of rumors. Suddenly, a notification tone rang in his ear. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has grasped a trace of the Power of Withering. Dead Bone¡¯s concept of the Power of Withering has grown significantly.¡¯ Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± He recognized these words, but why did it seem a little hard to comprehend? ¡°Law¡­ Isn¡¯t the Law Realm, the hallmark of Legendary Third Realm, meant to have such distinctive abilities?¡± Like the hallmark of the Legendary First Realm is to wield the Power of Heaven and Earth; The hallmark of the Legendary Second Realm is to forge a God Base, igniting the divine fire; A hallmark is a hallmark because it cannot be surpassed. Just like Epic Abilities, only Epic Lives can possess them. Mu Yuan got up and went to the Dragon Mound Secret Realm. When he arrived, Dead Bone¡¯s silent body slowly awakened. ¡°Lord¡­ Great¡­ One¡­¡± It appeared somewhat dazed. In its daze, it realized that it had actually been engulfed in profound enlightenment for a full three days. Originally, it intended to maintain a trace of clarity in enlightenment and firmly remember its experiences to write a summary. It was indeed very alert at the beginning. Enlightenment and clarity are not in conflict; it was like observing oneself from a third-person perspective from high above. However, after advancing to Legendary Status and seeing the deeper aspects of the world, witnessing those profound and mysterious traces, it unconsciously became engrossed. It had been careless! Reflection was needed. Dead Bone was a skeleton, but Mu Yuan could see its complexion constantly changing. Why was it changing color? Before coming, Mu Yuan specially researched what a Law was. A Law is a Law. In the Legendary Third Realm Law Realm, one can comprehend the Laws of Heaven and Earth, and using the power of Law can cause conceptual damage in some aspect or greatly enhance existing conceptual abilities. Moreover, it seemed that with the power of Law, some mysterious operations could be achieved. However, as for what exactly could be done, Mu Yuan was unclear. It was too advanced, too distant, and there was no paid information available. Mu Yuan could only learn bits and pieces from Dead Bone. ¡°Are you saying, after evolving to Legendary Status, you ¡®saw¡¯ the Laws of Heaven and Earth in the void, among which the Desolate Law was the most distinct?¡± Over the past three days, Mu Yuan had indeed loaded Dead Bone¡¯s legendary template. But he hadn¡¯t seen any profound Law Patterns. This certainly wasn¡¯t because Mr. Mu¡¯s comprehension was lacking, it was simply that the Lord¡¯s Power wasn¡¯t forceful enough. After all, it was a capability that every Lord (lord) possessed; one couldn¡¯t expect too much from it. The use of Lord¡¯s Power greatly reduces the effectiveness of Epic Skills, let alone Legendary ones. He hadn¡¯t tried the skill W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©¡ªhe lacked a suitable opportunity to do so¡ªbut, had he really tried it, he assumed it would probably be inferior even to a beggar¡¯s version. He decided not to experiment himself, but to let Dead Bone give it a try. ¡°Where do you plan to start?¡± ¡°Bone still has some hesitations,¡± Dead Bone said. W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨© could easily unleash a great calamity of death, but such action would undoubtedly cause a huge commotion. It wasn¡¯t certain whether its evolution into a Legendary being had caught the attention of any powers. Directly inciting an Undead calamity was somewhat precarious. ¡°Moreover, my Wraith Sacred Mountain has already expanded to a certain limit. Both my direct judgment and subsequent analysis suggest that it¡¯s best to seek out a treasured location to settle the Wraith Sacred Mountain. This way, W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨© and Wraith Sacred Mountain can develop and grow in complementary strength,¡± The Wraith Sacred Mountain would rapidly devour the surrounding lands when manifested in reality, turning them into its own territory. This did not hinder it from traveling outside; during campaigns, it would project a reflection of the Wraith Sacred Mountain to confront enemies and suppress them. However, materializing the Wraith Sacred Mountain required even more caution. Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. Naturally, the Wraith Sacred Mountain could be manifested within the Skeleton Cemetery, but doing so would limit its growth. Dead Bone wanted to be stable, but stability didn¡¯t mean sacrificing the future. ¡°The Sacred Mountain can wait, but as for W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©, you can have a little trial run,¡± ¡­ Two days later. In the Ten Directions Island Domain, the northern region, within the territory of the Overlord Power, Black Crow Clan. Having summarized and digested his personal experience, Dead Bone traveled all the way here. It was scouting information on the Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan while searching for isolated Legendary beings. Sophia¡¯s flock of crows also fluttered in these regions, their pairs of eyes scanning all around. Perhaps because this area was part of the Black Crow Clan¡¯s territory, the legendary monsters did not deliberately conceal their movements. Soon, Sophia¡¯s flock of crows made a discovery. ¡°There are two legendary monsters, coordinates approximately (XXX,XXX).¡± At a certain location. Two legendary creatures of the Black Crow Clan were swooping through the low sky. ¡°All things will eventually return to witherness¡­¡± The deep voice lingered between heaven and earth. From a low chant to a deafening roar. Dead Bone approached on black clouds undisguised, surrounded by a barrier of dark fog. The elements of death and shadow in the world were its soldiers. The legends of the Black Crow Clan were not frightened in the least. After all, this was their territory, and the main base wasn¡¯t far away. What did it matter if this human Legendary being was strong? ¡°Together, take down the enemy!¡± ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± The legendary of the Black Crow Clan kept its gaze locked on Dead Bone, not daring to look away. He shouted, but there was no response from his comrade. He was puzzled. Suddenly, ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± A gaunt and bony claw pierced through his chest. The claw came from behind. The legendary being of the Black Crow Clan whose pupils had suddenly shrunk slowly turned around and saw that his comrade had already changed beyond recognition. Fur fallen out, flesh withered, and one eyeball had even popped out. Despite such a ghastly state, the aura of ferocity and brutality of a Legendary Realm still emanated from the comrade. This aura was also imbued with death, power intertwined with death. Strength rapidly drained from the legendary Black Crow. Before he could struggle, his consciousness completely left his body. The last thing he saw was that his own body was also undergoing some kind of transformation. ¡°Crack¡ªcrack¡ª¡± His fur and flesh had completely fallen off. From the death arose a Skeleton General of the Legendary Realm, and a Grim Reaper Bird, also of Legendary status. They were completely different from before; thorough Undead Beings. They had no intelligence, but they possessed combat instincts, combat experience, and seemingly¡­ The Skeleton General raised its hand. Nightfall descended around them. That was a power from its previous life, now inherited. Additionally, the Skeleton General had a corresponding set of bone skills and even strands of the Power of Witherness. It was even more powerful than before. This was W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 410: Eye of Reincarnation, Advancing Towards the Academy (4K) Chapter 712: Chapter 410: Eye of Reincarnation, Advancing Towards the Academy (4K) Dead Bone made a brief foray onto the wilderness, rapidly forming an undead troop composed of two beings from the Legendary Realm and dozens of Leader Level undead within just half a day. It did not resurrect more undead. A larger number would have been too conspicuous. It could use the Wraith Sacred Mountain to accommodate these undead beings. However, the Wraith Sacred Mountain exists between reality and illusion, so it was feasible to briefly shelter a group of lives not native to the Wraith Sacred Mountain for a short time, but not for an extended period. No more Legendary Realm monsters were encountered except for the first two. Dead Bone wasn¡¯t overly regretful; it understood that the pressing matter was to find the next path for development¡ªwhether it was the Wraith Sacred Mountain or Necrotic Plague Breath, to unleash their real power, choices had to be made. As Dead Bone pondered, it unwittingly arrived at the familiar end of the Great Domain, shrouded in frenzied elemental tides, the Land of Seals. Since it was already there, Dead Bone moved forward. It was contemplating, but this did not prevent it from getting some work done. Step~ Dead Bone stepped onto the barren land where not a single blade of grass grew. Off in the distance, elemental particles visible to the naked eye boiled, stirring up tides like storms and tsunamis. But suddenly, as Dead Bone moved forward step by step, the turbulent natural energies began to calm down. The surrounding storms continued, yet a clear, calm path emerged in the middle. Dead Bone entered it, with the waves on either side falling like petals, guarding its advance. Suddenly, Dead Bone ¡°eh?¡± in surprise. A normal person looking around would see the bare land and the colorful swathes of energy tides; A Legendary Realm being looking around would see, in addition to these, the incredibly violent and uncontrollable elemental particles between heaven and earth; But Dead Bone looked around and saw threads and wisps, symbols the essence of the world. And in one direction, the pattern of the law of death, dense and deep, stretched out far and wide. After a moment¡¯s thought, Dead Bone followed this direction and strode forward. Ten kilometers! A hundred kilometers! A thousand kilometers! The scenery around was still the same, the land desolate and the surge of energy forming tides. But in Dead Bone¡¯s eyes, the pattern symbolizing death became increasingly clear. It was almost there, just about to arrive. The distance between the sky and the land suddenly started to close, and the energy between them grew increasingly violent and robust. Some of that wild energy broke through the deterrence of King¡¯s Might, scraping against Dead Bone¡¯s skeletal armor with a rattling noise as it rushed over like a fierce wind and massive waves. ¡°It¡¯s a Realm Passageway, didn¡¯t expect to find it in this way.¡± Dead Bone had been searching for the passage for a very long time, several days, if not a couple of weeks, without any results. This was because within the region, the tidal forces caused major limitations to visibility and all sorts of perception abilities, making the search inefficient indeed. Had it not evolved into a Legendary Life, it probably would have taken another three or four months of continuous searching to locate this passageway. ¡°The energy storms here are much stronger than the storms in the eastern seas.¡± Dead Bone stood there for a moment, then, with a thought, a huge Frost Giant Dragon with glittering scales roared as it flew out. Even with its tough scales, the Frost Giant Dragon was scarred by the energy storm, deep wounds visible on its body. Luckily, the passageway was after all not long, and as an undead being, the Frost Giant Dragon¡¯s minor injuries did not affect its flight. It quickly flew across the passage, reaching the opposite Great Domain and continued forward. In sight¡­ There were wisps of Red Mist, but compared to the ¡®red clouds filling the sky¡¯ of the Red Mist Land, it was far less. The opposite Great Domain wasn¡¯t the one where Dragon Sleep Valley was located. It was an entirely new Great Domain! Dead Bone hence moved forward, walking through the tumultuous energy tides straight into this new territory. The sky and earth here seemed somewhat more dim. As the energy storm was still ongoing, Dead Bone retracted the Frost Giant Dragon that was here and merged its form into the natural tides, cautiously advancing further. It continuously scanned the surroundings with its gaze. Finally, the energy tides dissipated, Dead Bone emerged from the Frenzied Area, and the world before its eyes suddenly became bright and clear. The new Great Domain presenting itself to Dead Bone¡¯s vision was: Dark clouds heavy and oppressive, covering all celestial light. Surrounding it were wisps and strands of Red Mist drifting, but more abundant were the thick black fogs which moved in fits and bursts. Gloomy winds howled; Foliage withered; Corpses littered the ground; The entire world was saturated with a deathly aura that intoxicated it. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Dead Bone took a deep breath, the black fog entering its nose and mouth like flowing streams. The environment here was no worse than the Skeleton Cemetery. And this place was merely the outskirts of the Great Domain. ¡°If a nest were established here¡­¡± What it referred to was settling the Wraith Sacred Mountain permanently into a territory of its own. There were two advantages to this action. Firstly, the soil of this Great Domain was very well-suited for the existence of the undead; here, the Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯s growth speed and future potential would be far greater than in other places. Secondly, this Great Domain and the Ten Directions Island Domain were completely different, allowing it to use the Necrotic Plague Breath power without any reservations. No matter how it was used, it would not affect Tianyuan City in the Ten Directions Island Domain. The plan seemed feasible. However, initially, a vast network of reconnaissance and preparatory work would still need to be carried out. Dead Bone thought as much. ¡­ ¡°A Great Domain filled with undead energy?¡± ¡°Could it be that this domain is the territory of an undead force?¡± Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 410: Eye of Reincarnation, Heading to the Academy (4K)_2 Chapter 713: Chapter 410: Eye of Reincarnation, Heading to the Academy (4K)_2 ¡°Does the Eternal World have Undead forces?¡± There definitely are. The types of troops that can be recruited from the Lord¡¯s Altar¡ªGoblins, Skeletons, Vampires, Half-Orcs, etc.¡ªindicate what races exist in the Eternal World. At least, they once existed. It¡¯s inevitable that the Undead forces exist, it¡¯s just that Mu Yuan might be somewhat ignorant and hasn¡¯t heard much about them. From what he understood, the current Vitality Forces are mainly composed of humans. The Descenders¡¯ Seven Great Nations, the native forces of the Holy Griffon Empire, Star Luo Holy Palace, Qisuo Anta Federation, and other forces mostly consist of human races within. On the other hand, the Federation of All Nations is home to Elves, Orcs, and other sub-human groups. There are also the Dwarven Nation, as well as Dragon Valley, where many Giant Dragons reside. ¡°Perhaps the Undead live in more remote areas and don¡¯t quite fit in with mainstream Vitality Forces, which is why we haven¡¯t heard much about them,¡± Mu Yuan conjectured. After all, prior to the onset of the Blight, ¡®Vitality¡¯ could hardly be associated with the Undead. In the old age, the Undead and races such as humans and Elves didn¡¯t get along very well. This was normal. Only when the top nations of the old century, like the Bright Empire, Moon Elf Sanctum, and other forces faced the brink of collapse, did all living beings unite to fight against the Blight. That¡¯s what the historical records say. However, the historical records Mu Yuan found were only fragmentary at best. ¡­ At the same time. In the unpredictable Ten Directions Island Domain, while Dead Bone was exploring the new Great Domain¡­ The Tianyuan Caravan, led by Daisy, arrived at Pan Shi City for the second time. This time, Daisy did not take detours to various newly established camps or other peripheral small territories; she directly followed the route opened up last time, straight to here. The time spent was naturally much less. This time, Daisy intended to establish a true stronghold for the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in Pan Shi City. Last time, she only left behind a few people as the vanguard to probe the situation in Pan Shi City. But this time, in addition to establishing a stronghold for the Chamber, and building trade relationships with the trade associations in the Pan Shi City region and Twilight Dominion, Daisy also bore the responsibility of transportation. On this trip, she used two passenger airships. One for carrying people and cargo, the other exclusively for passengers, cramming in over a hundred people. Even for the Dragon Fish II Passenger Airship, this number of passengers was far beyond its capacity. ¡°This is where we part ways, I wish you a smooth journey,¡± ¡°Mm, you too,¡± The speaker was Irene, the principal of Tianyuan City¡¯s Academy. She said, ¡°The more than thirty of us staying in Pan Shi City will be in your care.¡± Lian Yue thumped his chest confidently, ¡°No problem at all~!¡± Daisy: ¡°But you¡¯ll be traveling back and forth with the caravan, right? You won¡¯t be staying in Pan Shi City often.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Lian Yue¡¯s wolf ears drooped down. Vampire Marquis Gibi took over, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m well-versed in this. I¡¯ll be sure to become good friends with the dean of Pan Shi City¡¯s academy!¡± Gibi was a member of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. He had been stationed in Shiling Town, mingling among various lords and officials, and was adept at socializing with them. In this regard, Gibi¡¯s capabilities were sufficient to rank him among the top few in Tianyuan City. Naturally, Gibi was stationed in Pan Shi City with significant responsibilities. His work was not limited to the Chamber of Commerce; he would also be Tianyuan Territory¡¯s representative in Pan Shi City, although he might be more involved with the Chamber¡¯s affairs. Besides, Gibi was also ready to take on a teaching role at Pan Shi City¡¯s Academy, earning full attendance and teaching the new era¡¯s Greenhands. It was just the right task for him to lead the other thirty or so people who were either preparing to teach or study at Pan Shi City¡¯s academy. Irene and the other sixty or so people arrived at Pan Shi City¡¯s railway station, ready to take the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s standard Steel Train to the distant main city at Lakehaven Lake. ¡°I heard that Tianze City is much more prosperous than Pan Shi City. We¡¯ve decided to make Tianze City our next stop. You guys should help us gather some information.¡± In front of the station, Daisy said goodbye to everyone with a smile. Irene said it was no problem. Hong Yi said she would do her best. She was also one of the staff members on this business trip, and even the person in charge. She never imagined that she, an old house girl who holed up in a grave mound, would be chosen by the Lord. No way! All she wanted was to lie in the coolness of her grave mound, enjoying the chill of summer. A few days ago, just after Dead Bone had evolved, Hong Yi returned to her own grave mound and was caught by Mu Yuan. ¡°The organization has a difficult task for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to refuse. If you accept this task, the organization will grant you an evolutionary baptism in advance. It¡¯s an interest-free loan, you know.¡± Hong Yi blinked her innocent eyes. Could she decline this loan? ¡°Seeing as it¡¯s a difficult task¡­¡± She felt there were many others more capable and suitable than her. Mu Yuan interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re the most suitable, the most capable.¡± Mu Yuan continued, ¡°Think about it. Our trip to the Academy is not only to learn knowledge but also to bring it back and spread it throughout Tianyuan City. Therefore, only you, with your Illusion Ability, are the most suited to undertake this mission.¡± ¡°Your job is also quite simple. Just use your Illusion Power to record the content of the lectures one-to-one, ensuring that future students in Tianyuan City can experience it as if they were there. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t understand it yourself.¡± Since she had been targeted by the Lord, it seemed she couldn¡¯t escape this task, this loan. Work is not easy, Hong Yi sighed. She pondered carefully; the job indeed wasn¡¯t difficult, just using illusions to record things. There were plenty of sturdy folks in the Underworld Ghost Market. She could just scoop them up and set a fixed Illusion recording mode, so she wouldn¡¯t have to work too hard herself. Compared to overseeing the noisy mines every day and developing combined skills for the Underworld Ghost Market, it was indeed much easier. Thus, with a resigned face, Hong Yi embarked on her business trip. Before setting off, she also bathed in the baptismal radiance, stepping into the realm of Epic Three Stars and awakened an eye-based Technique. ¡®Eye of Reincarnation¡¯ ¡®Description: Hong Yi can create a space through Eye of Reincarnation, a realm between existence and nonexistence, where time is constant, and can directly pull a single target into this cycle. This pull contains the concept of ¡®compulsion,¡¯ but the compulsory force will greatly diminish when pulling the same target a second time.¡¯ ¡®Hong Yi can repeatedly experience battles in the cycle space and select the optimal outcome to make it real. This reality also has the ¡®compulsion¡¯ concept and cannot be resisted by Illusion resistance. Inside the cycle space, Hong Yi¡¯s Illusion Ability is greatly enhanced and has a ¡®reality¡¯ concept.¡¯ ¡®At the same time, the Eye of Reincarnation can slice a certain area or Hong Yi herself, storing up to six slices.¡¯ Hong Yi¡¯s ability seemed quite mysterious and seemed to require skillful operation. It seemed to follow her second epic ability ¡®Like Illusion.¡¯ The epic talent ¡®Like Illusion¡¯ was actually a bit of a mixed blessing. It seemed to cover a wide range and had a very high ceiling, with many possible derivations. However¡­ When Hong Yi used it, she found that materializing powerful techniques consumed a vast amount of energy. If she materialized illusions that directly affected the enemy¡ªfor instance, sticking a sword into an enemy or nullifying an enemy¡¯s attack¡ªthe consumption was enormous. She would wilt after using it only a few times. In the past few battles, Hong Yi could only play a supportive role, seizing the key moments to exert a little bit of influence. Before her evolution, Hong Yi¡¯s Combat Power had fallen outside the top ten, even outside the top fifteen, of the Tianyuan Powerhouse list. There was no helping it. Those with the Light of Will had too strong a resistance to illusions, rendering Hong Yi¡¯s primary abilities useless. Now, however, Hong Yi¡¯s Illusion Ability has taken on new vitality. But Hong Yi didn¡¯t like sparring and preferred to study illusions on her own in the grave mound. The exact effect of Eye of Reincarnation had not been accurately tested, and Mu Yuan did not know either. Mu Yuan¡¯s thoughts wandered. Suddenly, he received a message from Irene through the Spirit Seed. The train they were on had arrived at Lakehaven Lake¡¯s main city. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 714: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K) Pan Shi City and the main city of Lakehaven Lake were incredibly distant from each other, with a continuous mountain range and magnificent rivers and lakes lying between them. However, this was already within the territory of the Tai Xuan Alliance, where every few dozen to a hundred kilometers at least one domain was situated. There were villages and towns, cities and people. In such a region, not to mention Monster Overlords, not even a large Monster Tribe could be seen, at most there were some small monster camps, minor tribes, breeding like stains in some remote, rarely visited places. High-order Monsters were extremely rare. Occasionally, there might be a Third-order or Fourth-order flying monster passing through the territory. For ordinary caravans, traveling these roads still required vigilance and caution. However, for the Steel Train, armed to the teeth with several Fourth-order Strongmen on board, the wilderness of the Taixuan Realm was a smooth and unobstructed safe land. Even during the early to mid stages of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, the Steel Train could tear through the waves of monsters, reaching the front line defense strongholds, let alone during peacetime. The train sped along its way, and although Lord Shepherd was not aboard, through the descriptions of Irene and others, he also roughly glimpsed the splendid grandeur of the Tai Xuan rivers and mountains. It was a bit of a pity not to have seen it with his own eyes. But he would see it sooner or later, so there was no rush at this moment. The Steel Train, originating from Pan Shi City, passed through many official cities along the way, several of which were level-seven major cities. However, when referring to official major cities, only Lakehaven, Panstone, and Red Maple were the regional administrative and military hubs. Among them, Pan Shi City had the poorest economic level. After all, the original purpose of establishing Pan Shi City was to monitor the Goblin Kingdom situated in the Dark Great Forest. Even if Pan Shi City had the poorest economic development among the three cities, it was still far more prosperous than the other few official major cities. As official major cities, they naturally had various administrative institutions, which naturally attracted numerous professionals. Compared to the cities managed by individuals or groups, they naturally had tremendous advantages. He heard that the main cities of some Great Lords had defense installations solid as a fortress, yet when it came to prosperity¡­ those cities had little to do with prosperity. ¡°For construction and all, it still has to be Tai Xuan Officials.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though, that the Spiritual Link network can now only carry out ultra-long-distance conversations and voice transmissions. If it could transmit pictures or support video chats, that would be even more wonderful.¡± Mu Yuan thought somewhat greedily. The Steel Train, having run for less than a day, slowly pulled into the northern station of Tianze City, and travelers from various parts of the Twilight Dominion got off one after another. Some of them casually carried or embraced parcels larger than themselves as they confidently strode towards the station exit. There were also some whose hands were empty, but the armor or Robes they wore were clearly not ordinary, radiant with the faint luster of precious artifacts. Others were followed by a dozen or even dozens of uniformly dressed, well-equipped Elite Warriors. Under the guard of these warriors, they walked out very stylishly. This scene filled many with envy. Inside Tianze City¡¯s northern station, some people were still wearing ordinary clothes with distinct Lanxing Profound Country style. Others were dressed in leather armor, metal armor, or Robes, and the two seemed out of place with each other. From attire to demeanor to temperament, everything was distinct. The majority of the former group were ordinary citizens of Xuan Country who had integrated into the Eternal World just over four months ago. Four months was actually not short. Many ¡®beta test¡¯ Lords had become imbued with the fierce spirit of the Eternal World in less than two months, and that was with the first month spent using computers as a medium; one month was sufficient otherwise. Yet, the mass of Greenhand professionals who integrated after the world merged still lived mostly within the defense circle of the main city of Lakehaven Lake. Many of these people had neither seen a monster nor killed a chicken; at most, they had encountered some oddly-shaped troops, which greatly broadened their horizons. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived in Tianze City; we¡¯ll be studying here for two years,¡± said a young man in plain clothes, filled with excitement. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that the educational faculty of the academies in Tianze City is the best in the entire Great Domain, and we are so fortunate to be able to study here.¡± ¡°What luck, isn¡¯t this just our exceptional talent? Getting into Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy is incredibly difficult, and our arrival here is all thanks to diligence and effort, not something to be summed up by the word ¡®luck¡¯!¡± ¡°Actually, having money and connections works too¡­ Uh, why are you all silent, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else, shall we? Do you see those accompanied by a dozen or so guards? Aren¡¯t they the so-called Miracle Lords? Speaking of luck, the Lords who were selected early to enter the Eternal Continent are the real lucky ones. I also want to be a Lord, recruiting a few fox ladies or Elf maids.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. From what I understand, the majority of troops controlled by the Lords are either the short, stout, ugly Goblins or just ordinary Spearmen, Shieldmen; beautiful Elves are not so common. However, we shouldn¡¯t sell ourselves short. We are the first cohort of students at Lakehaven Academy, the pride of the heavens, and it¡¯s not impossible for us to establish our own territories and command legions in the future.¡± ¡°Besides, compared to being a small Lord in a backward village, I¡¯d rather make my way in a large city; that¡¯s much better than being a village leader.¡± ¡­ There were three major high-order educational institutions in the main city of Lakehaven Lake, namely Lakehaven Academy, Great Lake Academy, and Heavenly Splendor Academy. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 715: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K)_2 The former two are public institutions that have existed prior to this year, but in response to the Alliance¡¯s call, both academies expanded several times over in size, adding numerous new campuses and Miracle Buildings, including the affiliate first-class junior college of Lakehaven Lake. This month, Tianze City Academy has welcomed more and more people. There are exceptional ¡®Greenhand Professionals¡¯ from various places; there are professionals who wish to participate in the independent recruitment of Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy; and then there are some students sent by the Lords, ready to further their study and training here. There were also some people who were different from the previous three groups; this batch of people looked extraordinary and each of them appeared to be an expert. They are strong contenders from various territories and cities who wish to apply for teaching positions at Lakehaven Academy. The treatment of instructors here is first-class. Officials provided quite attractive benefits to lure the experts sent by the Lords, and the Tianze City officials further increased these incentives. For this reason, the strong contenders applying for teaching positions at Lakehaven Academy are endless. In the past half a month, the number has reached its peak. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s because the Red Mist tide in Nanyong began to recede, and the frontline battles have essentially ended, so the Lords¡¯ subordinates have the time to come here to apply for instructor positions and train,¡± Irene said. She and Sophia are best friends, so she naturally knows more about some non-secret information. Hong Yi waves her hand, indicating that she doesn¡¯t care about these things; she¡¯s only concerned about when the recruitment exam will start so that she can get it over with and rest sooner. ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow.¡± Irene said, ¡°In the past, the instructor recruitment exam at Lakehaven Academy took place once every seven days, but due to the increase in people this time, it¡¯s held every three days. Since I have some free time today, I¡¯ll take the others to the junior college to register and handle the procedure first.¡± Hong Yi: ¡°Whatever works.¡± ¡­ Hong Yi, Irene, and their group consisted of dozens of people, but the vast majority of these individuals were just ordinary students coming here to learn and further their education. They were talented individuals with sharp minds and excellent past performance, diligently selected by Great Lord Shepherd from the citizens of Tianyuan City. Such ¡®study abroad¡¯ opportunities were quite rare. Once they return from their studies, they will become the first batch of core technical experts of Tianyuan City. The ones who were truly preparing to apply for instructor positions were only Irene, Hong Yi, Zhou Yi, and Sanghun¡ªjust four people. There¡¯s no need to say more about Irene; although she¡¯s not very competent in combat, she¡¯s at least stronger than Daisy, and her theoretical experience is exceptionally rich. Besides, being a Fourth-order Peak, Epic One Star strongwoman, she couldn¡¯t be considered weak. Hong Yi was the strongest of the four, only half a step away from stepping into the Legendary Realm. In fact, upon coming here, Hong Yi planned to break through to the Legendary Realm in Tianze City. The ceremonial venues in Tianze City were very high-end, and it¡¯s even rumored that there were Epic Grade cultivation buildings. Most importantly, as an instructor at Tianze Advanced College, one could use the Legendary breakthrough venues for free and buy materials at a hugely discounted price. This was how Tianze City attracted the strong. Breaking through to the Legendary Realm would naturally be a breeze for Hong Yi here. Where else to break through if not here? However, she needed to be incredibly cautious about evolving, but with Hong Yi having reached the Epic Three Stars rank, she couldn¡¯t evolve further in the short term. Zhou Yi was the second-strongest in the Arrow of Polar Star, a late Four-order, Epic Two Stars adept. He did not possess the same level of mental talents as Seventeen but was a notch above her in archery skills. Sanghun, on the other hand, was a strong contender among the Ghost Leaders series, holding the rank of Epic One Star, albeit his path was different from Rakshasa¡¯s or Hong Yi¡¯s. Sanghun was neither proficient in Evil Spirits power nor in Illusion Technique. During his Evil Spirits and Ghost General phases, he was at best just a somewhat prominent figure. Later, Sanghun encountered his own fortune and experienced mutations during his evolution. He still was a Ghost Leader but acquired a special Epic Skill. ¡°Shared Fate¡± ¡°Description: Sanghun can lock onto and link with a certain individual and return the damage received to that target with several times the force when he is injured.¡± But Shared Fate was not just about synchronizing damage; it could also sync some profound experiences. Sanghun, thus, leveraged this to gain a powerful learning ability, and he has now become a formidable figure among the Ghost Leaders, just behind Big Brother Rakshasa and Sister Hong Yi as the self-proclaimed Third Ghost. ¡­ The next day. Irene, Hong Yi, and the four of them came to Lakehaven Academy and were led straight to the venue for the application assessment¡ªa Miracle Building of the Excellence rank¡ªby the staff. There were already quite a few people gathered here. There were instructors who had already passed the assessment; powerful figures who responded to lucrative recruitment; candidates preparing for the application; and even spectators who were simply there for the curiosity of it; However, to be among the spectators within Lakehaven Academy, one had to at least have some connections or ways in. In the distance, a Fourth-order Peak Strongman was announcing the rules. ¡°The rules for the instructor assessment are quite simple,¡± he said. ¡°First, strong contenders who are named on the Dragon Gate Ranking will be recruited by our Lakehaven Academy unconditionally, without any assessment required. The higher the ranking on the list, the more benefits and treatments one can enjoy,¡± he explained. ¡°Second, one must last at last sixty seconds within our Lakehaven Academy¡¯s self-developed ¡®Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation¡¯.¡± ¡°Third, one must have a specialist-level certification of proficiency recognized by the Alliance.¡± Needless to say, Hong Yi and the rest didn¡¯t have that. Certifications required examination, besides, Tianyuan City was in dire need of technical talents, and what they mainly wanted to obtain for free here was precisely those skills. On the Dragon Gate Ranking, their names did not appear either. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Chapter 716: Chapter 411: Four People from Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Only the top strongmen who have fought in public can leave their names on the Dragon Gate Ranking. They are just nobodies; they might as well just go through the motions. Hong Yi thought. The next moment. Within the vast grounds of the Miracle Building, a huge ice-blue formation with a diameter of over a kilometer slowly took shape. Within it, one after another, lifelike and majestic Water Dragons roared as they surged out from beneath the surface of the formation, only to dive back in the distance, repeating the cycle over and over. This was the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, and at the same time, one of the important training facilities of Lakehaven Academy. ¡°Next, we will have the honor of a demonstration by our Academy¡¯s Special Grade Instructor, ¡®Red Shadow¡¯.¡± A fourth-order peak strongman spoke from a distance. Soon, a man wearing armor, with red hair sharp as spikes, slowly walked into the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Formation. As the formation activated, a curtain of water sealed the internal space; the Water Dragons roared even more fiercely. Waves surged. Storms brewed. Realistic coercion radiated from these water dragons. There were third-order and fourth-order, numbering in the hundreds. ¡°Of course, this Water Dragon¡¯s Lament is an illusionary killing formation; out of these hundred-odd water dragons, perhaps only about twenty are real. But even so, stepping inside is tantamount to being besieged by multiple fourth-order strongmen. One careless move could lead to defeat, not to mention lasting sixty seconds.¡± A strongman who appeared to be a local was speaking with the demeanor of someone experienced. Seeing this scene, Sanghun approached and offered a cigarette, ¡°Brother, you seem to be familiar with this place?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The youth said, ¡°I and my lord have been in Tianze City for seven or eight years, and I¡¯ve come to the old campus of Lakehaven Academy countless times; I¡¯m very familiar with it.¡± ¡°Your lord?¡± Sanghun was somewhat confused. The youth said, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s quite normal here in the main city of Lakehaven Lake. There are at least a hundred or two hundred lords who have settled here long-term. Isn¡¯t living here much more comfortable than going to some small remote lordship?¡± ¡°Like my lord, the management of the sixth-level territories is all handled by corporations; he might not return even once a year.¡± ¡°What about you, brother? You¡¯re not from the Tianze City region, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we come from a very distant fifth-level small city. This is my first time travelling far from home to the big city.¡± A year-old Sanghun said shyly. At that moment, exclamations came from afar; the strongman named Red Shadow had cleanly and decisively breached the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Formation. It was not about enduring, but piercing through. The young man was not surprised, ¡°Normal, normal. You don¡¯t watch the news much, brother?¡± He found it unsurprising. Residents of smaller cities, other than the lord and the generals in charge of intelligence, often know little about the outside world. Even the renowned Dragon Gate Ranking. He said, ¡°Ranking twelfth on the Dragon Gate Ranking, Infinite Heavenly Wolf Red Shadow, that¡¯s him. As a top strongman who¡¯s near the front of the rankings, it¡¯s natural and reasonable for him to break through the formation.¡± The young man was recounting the past achievements of Infinite Heavenly Wolf Red Shadow. The position he occupied when he first entered the rankings. How he rose swiftly later on. ¡°Not long ago, Lord Red Shadow was ranked nineteenth, falling behind One-Punch Martial Madness. But now, since One-Punch Martial Madness has been off the list for a lack of recent public achievements, Infinite Heavenly Wolf has made remarkable progress. He is now, it seems, not far from the Legendary Realm.¡± Sanghun: ¡°¡­¡± The title of One-Punch Martial Madness sounded familiar. Oh, it seemed to be the title of elder Uta. That was the illustrious name elder Uta earned when he was at the third-order peak or fourth-order. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Chapter 412 Im Just the Most Ordinary One in Our Team (4K) Chapter 717: Chapter 412 I¡¯m Just the Most Ordinary One in Our Team (4K) The Dragon Gate Ranking frequently changes. If a ranked powerhouse doesn¡¯t have new public combat achievements after a certain period, their title will vanish from the list¡ªthis is said to be done to intensify the competition on the Dragon Gate Ranking, to inspire newcomers to strive and fight hard. If the distinguished names on the list remained unchanged for a month, how would newcomers ever conceive the idea of toppling those ranked above them? The Giant Spirit God Lu Liu fell off the ranking even earlier. After all, Lu Liu¡¯s position on the Dragon Gate Ranking wasn¡¯t that high to begin with. However, the venerable name of Totem Arrow God Seventeen still hangs high on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Seventeen has many combat achievements and, after the merger with Lanxing, even had several outstanding battles that made their fame. Duo Lai, who once briefly tested the waters and climbed into the top ten of the Dragon Gate Ranking, has long since had their name concealed. Mu Yuan speculates that this isn¡¯t because the time limit was reached, but because the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce received news of Duo Lai entering the Legendary Realm and thereupon concealed their name. However, the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce has never publicly stated the rule on how long a period of inactivity in public combat achievements must pass before a ranked individual¡¯s title is hidden. Loyal readers of the One-Handed Commerce News speculate that the duration of the time limit is related to a contender¡¯s rank; the higher the rank, the longer the duration they can retain it. This theory quickly lost traction. Uta, who once ranked in the teens, stayed on the list for almost half a year without new achievements; Lu Liu, who was once in the forties, managed to stay on the list for several months without new achievements. The durations seemed roughly the same. This kind of situation is not uncommon. ¡°It¡¯s likely done to mix truths and falsehoods to conceal certain information details. After all, the Dragon Gate Ranking is completely public, and anyone can access this information,¡± Mu Yuan guessed. Just like when Duo Lai disappeared from the Dragon Gate Ranking, outsiders couldn¡¯t know if it was because Duo Lai had entered the Legendary or simply hadn¡¯t had new achievements for too long, leading to their ranking being concealed. The information on the Dragon Gate Ranking is also not detailed; it only includes the past combat achievements of those ranked. The rank, skills, and Artistic Conception realms of the contenders, among other details, are not described. Some of them even have their territories represented as ¡°???¡± on the list, like Seventeen. Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t believe the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce is unaware of Seventeen¡¯s identity; at least six or seven people in Shiling City know Seventeen¡¯s origins, so the news couldn¡¯t have been concealed. But to the vast majority of professionals in Shiling City, Seventeen is a strong figure shrouded in mystery, of unknown origin, who hasn¡¯t publicly revealed their identity, thus the ¡°???¡± on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Lord Shepherd, whose own division generals have been ranked, makes guesses based on his own situation. ¡°If there were more ranked powerhouses, this guess could be more accurate, but there¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Many lords have a few hidden aces up their sleeves. Which lord doesn¡¯t keep something hidden?¡± When the report from Sanghun and a few others in Tianze City came via the Spirit Seed, Mu Yuan, who listened to these live broadcasts, was as if he himself had flown to Tianze City¡­ Which, of course, was impossible. The spoken word is ultimately unclear, and Sanghun¡¯s level of literacy left much to be desired. Furthermore¡­ ¡°Having never tried before, I didn¡¯t realize it, but now I find that the psychic link is somewhat taxing across great distances, with a slight delay,¡± ¡°This issue might gradually improve as more Tianyuan troops are stationed in Lakehaven Academy over time.¡± ¡­ At this moment, inside Lakehaven Academy, at the Training Field. The Infinite Heavenly Wolf, Red Shadow, broke through the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. This was both a demonstration and a proclamation. Red Shadow was an instructor at Lakehaven Academy, which showcased the school¡¯s profound teaching strength. After all, a top-ranked powerhouse like this, currently at number 12 and potentially advancing to the top ten, is even rarer than those in the Legendary Realm, much rarer. Such a powerhouse, once they break through, will inevitably become a force in the Legendary Earth Realm, with a much smoother road ahead than ordinary legends and the hope of reaching the Soul Realm. After the demonstration, the instructor¡¯s recruitment assessment was about to begin. At that moment, the staff added, ¡°If any applicant fails to last 60 seconds but shows unique methods, the academy will consider them for recruitment. Likewise, if someone can endure for 60 seconds, 120 seconds, 300 seconds, and possesses special methods, our academy will offer even more generous terms to hire them.¡± As the voice faded, the recruitment assessment officially began. Applicants proceeded to test in the order they had registered. Those ranked later didn¡¯t have to hurry; the entire assessment process wasn¡¯t complicated and might finish in less than half a day. ¡°Just me? Heh, I¡¯ve been eager to try this out.¡± A strong figure holding a large saber stepped forward. Perhaps seeing how effortlessly the Infinite Heavenly Wolf, Red Shadow, cut through the Illusionary Killing Formation, he appeared completely confident. He entered the formation and signaled that he was ready. The entire Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Formation then buzzed into activity. At the same time, numbers fashioned from countless water flows appeared above the formation, starting the timer. ¡°1!¡± Boom¡ª! The Water Dragon immediately roared to life, bursting forth with a powerful presence. One Water Dragon opened its mouth, and a barrage of large water cannonballs shot forth, a skill known as Water Cannon Volley; Another Water Dragon swung its tail, sending arcs of pale blue water blades slicing down in a fan-shaped pattern, a skill called Water Moon Slash; And yet another Water Dragon dove from the sky, bringing along a dazzlingly heavy surge of water¡ªa high-tier skill, Dragon God Dive! Most importantly, the attacks within the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Formation were a mix of real and fake, illusion and reality. If the challenger couldn¡¯t distinguish correctly, by exerting their power on illusions, they would be swiftly defeated. Even if they could differentiate, taking too long to decide would leave them vulnerable, causing them to panic and falter. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 412 Im Just the Most Ordinary One in Our Team (4K)_2 Chapter 718: Chapter 412 I¡¯m Just the Most Ordinary One in Our Team (4K)_2 The challenger wielding the big saber was in such a situation; as the number of Water Dragons increased, his expression grew tenser and his eyes swept back and forth, fixing his gaze on each Water Dragon. Despite his efforts, he couldn¡¯t discern the real from the illusions solely based on intuition and first impressions. Before long, the saber warrior admitted defeat. He was teleported out of the arena, his injuries rapidly healing under the effects of the Miracle Building. By then, the clock had stopped at 39.3 seconds. This was still the early stage of the Formation, where the number of Water Dragons was not high, meant as a warm-up, familiarization phase for challengers. ¡°You see, it might seem like this fellow only fell short by 20 seconds, but in reality, he¡¯s still two-thirds short of the journey,¡± someone remarked. ¡°However, this fellow¡¯s tactics were somewhat flawed, too. The correct approach should have been to take advantage of the initial warm-up phase to familiarize himself with as many Water Dragons as possible. After that, one can make the most intuitive and accurate judgments when entering the formal phase.¡± ¡°Of course, like Lord Red Shadow¡¯s approach of directly slashing through the Water Dragons, penetrating the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, it would trigger the full force of the entire array right from the start. So even if one has confidence in their own strength, it¡¯s suggested to take it easy at first.¡± The young man offered his commentary. It was clear that he was very familiar with both the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation and the assessment process. Sanghun whispered, ¡°Buddy, is it alright to share all this?¡± He always had the illusion of being cluelessly circled around the key points before a test, which made Sanghun, who was still a pure Greenhand, feel quite ashamed. Ashamed as he may be, Sanghun knew what was useful to listen to and to utilize. The young man tilted his head up slightly, ¡°No harm done.¡± He then added in a lower voice, ¡°This thing isn¡¯t really a secret; there¡¯s no wall without chinks. The academy does this because they want to recruit clever warriors, not just powerful ones. ¡°Besides, even knowing this tactic, whether one can execute it during the assessment still depends on the challenger¡¯s own abilities. This is a comprehensive test of strength, experience, tactics, analytical skills, judgment, and decisiveness.¡± ¡°But brother, you look like a bright talent, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make it through, I trust my eyes.¡± Sanghun suddenly understood. After all, the college was looking to recruit officers, not just strong warriors. Though generally, those who can fight are not far behind in other aspects. He could also tell that the approach to challenging the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, whether skillful or brute force, could lead to entirely different outcomes. Following the saber-wielding strongman, several more warriors took the stage. Among them, the strongest only lasted for 51 seconds. This warrior utilized tactics appropriately, pushing his capabilities to the limit, but ultimately, his strength was too weak, and he was overwhelmed by the Diving Water Dragons with just two strikes. Several consecutive challengers failed to meet the minimum recruitment standards of Lakehaven Academy, and the strong warriors who came to apply from various places were all somewhat disheartened. Something wasn¡¯t right. It seemed a tad difficult. It couldn¡¯t be that out of the dozens present, not a single one would pass, could it? ¡°I heard the earlier assessments weren¡¯t this hard, but too many strong warriors came to apply for Lakehaven Academy.¡± Someone spoke up, ¡°With only so many officer positions, if the number of applicants increases, the difficulty of the assessments naturally goes up too. Had we come a month earlier, we might have had a shot at a third-order officer spot. Now? It¡¯s tough.¡± Although quite a few third and fourth-order strongmen were losing heart, having come all this way, how could they leave crestfallen without even trying? At least they had to try! Without trying, they wouldn¡¯t know how devastatingly they¡¯d fail. Some failed challengers squatted in the corner drawing circles, pondering which college to apply to next. Why not go to a junior college and apply for an ordinary instructor spot? At that moment, a young man in a golden feathered robe adorned with six spinning golden wheels boldly stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s General Jinlun from Lingfeng City!¡± ¡°A person from Lord Lingfeng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that General Jinlun is a hidden profession, and his rank among the Three-star Excellence level is at the top tier, no less formidable than the Bone Dragon or Flame Demon, those extremely rare Excellence Three-star ranks!¡± This General Jinlun had quite the reputation. Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire, and true to his name, his six golden wheels spun in defense and attack, navigating with ease within the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Formation. It was only later, when the Formation continuously intensified, that General Jinlun finally stepped down, defeated. Time: 121 seconds. Qualified for second-order officer treatment! While there was no real sense of difference between second and third-order for most, the gap between 39, 51, and 121 seconds was extremely telling. The audience inhaled sharply, and for a moment, the interior of the Miracle Building seemed to warm up by several degrees. Subsequently, following ten or twenty more applicants, results weren¡¯t all that great, with only one person receiving third-order officer treatment. Soon, according to the display screen in the distance, it was Sanghun¡¯s turn to step up. Sanghun was eager to give it a try. He looked at the young man beside him, ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you had your turn yet?¡± He remembered the time they registered was quite late, and any later it would have had to wait until next week. The young man gave a faint smile as if he had been waiting for Sanghun to ask just so he could nonchalantly say, ¡°Oh, I passed through it a while ago. I am now a second-class instructor; I obviously can¡¯t join in on the fun up there.¡± The legendary second-class strongman! Impressive, impressive. Sanghun clasped his fists, expressing his admiration, then strode towards the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation in the distance. He stepped into the formation. Inside and outside the formation, it truly was a world of difference. From outside, without any pressure and with a clear perspective, he could easily distinguish the real from the fake water dragons¡ªthe illusions were not particularly clever and far inferior to Hong Yi¡¯s Illusion Technique. After all, if they were too clever, they wouldn¡¯t serve well in tempering and obstacle-clearing. However, upon entering the formation, with the mist and the water dragons flying around, it did indeed become a bit more difficult to distinguish. Slightly tough, slightly tough. Sanghun effortlessly dodged by tilting his body to the side and smashed a diving water dragon with a sweep of his Ghost¡¯s Claw. He was very much at ease, both dodging with perfect timing and never expending an ounce of extra energy. After all, Sanghun was a strongman who had sparred with Bone Two, Bone Three, Big Brother Rakshasa, Uta, and even Boss Dead Bone! The one thing Tianyuan City never lacked was sparring partners. At least for a Fourth-order Strongman like Sanghun, there was definitely no shortage. His combat experience was incredibly rich. With constant exposure and the assistance of his life-sharing skills, Sanghun¡¯s technique and mental awareness were also top-notch. He lasted a full 153 seconds before he barely succumbed to defeat. This was even with his life-sharing skills having little room to play within the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. In the distance, the internal staff member, the second-class instructor, a young man from some level six territory, was slightly surprised, but not too surprised. After all, he had long discerned that Sanghun was a strongman. To have received the treatment of a second-class instructor, he truly was worthy of being the man Yun Juan acknowledged! ¡°Let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves. I am Yun Juan, a second-class instructor at Lakehaven Academy, in charge of the Spell curriculum. From now on, we are colleagues.¡± ¡°A pleasure to meet you, I am the newly promoted second-class instructor Sanghun.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have a drink later; I¡¯m buying. I know a great ice drink shop here in the academy.¡± ¡°Really? Uh, can I invite a few more people? After all, I didn¡¯t come here alone.¡± Yun Juan was a bit surprised by this. Lakehaven Academy¡¯s recruitment standards were very high, and not just anyone could apply. Normally, it was considered impressive for a single individual from an ordinary territory to apply here. It seemed Sanghun was leading the team. The others were probably just following along for the experience. However, given Sanghun¡¯s exceptional strength and previously unheralded reputation, it was not impossible that other strongmen from his territory might have snagged third-class instructor positions. ¡°How many of you are there?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Sanghun pointed towards the distance, where there was a girl who looked quiet and demure, holding an ordinary longsword, walking toward the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. No matter how you looked at her, the girl was very ordinary. So ordinary that in this training field full of strong persons, she was almost a novelty. ¡°This is our team leader, Miss Irene.¡± Sanghun then pointed to a young man who was carefully tending to his bow and arrows in the distance. ¡°This is my brother, Zhou Yi.¡± Sanghun scanned left and right, finally spotting someone in the corner. ¡°This is our eldest sister, Boss Hong Yi.¡± Four people in total. The young man Yun Juan nodded slightly but suddenly felt something was off as he continued. Sanghun, who had already secured the treatment of a second-class instructor and shown remarkable strength and combat experience, seemed to occupy a somewhat¡­ junior position in this team. Something was definitely amiss here. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 719: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K) Yun Juan still found it hard to believe. The credibility of Sanghun as a second-tier instructor was even higher than his own. Such a strong person was the most ordinary in the team? Was that reasonable? It must be a joke. Yun Juan was skeptical, trusting more in his own eyes, his own judgment. Just like at the beginning, when he first laid eyes on Sanghun and felt certain he was an extraordinary powerhouse. Now, upon closer observation, he noticed that Sanghun¡¯s brother named ¡°Zhou Yi¡± also seemed quite remarkable. However, this lady named Irene didn¡¯t strike him as extraordinary no matter how he observed her; she seemed utterly average and lacked the aura of a strong person. The person in the distance, referred to as Hong Yi, even appeared utterly despondent. Could those be strong people? He didn¡¯t believe it but didn¡¯t show his disbelief. There was no need to say anything, after all, who was strong and who was weak would soon become clear. ¡­ Irene took a deep breath and walked forward step by step, data streams flickering in her pupils, flashing by. This was her first battle in a public setting. In Tianyuan City, she was a civil officer, responsible for managing the library¡¯s book collection and some simple teaching tasks, such as literacy classes at night school. Irene also managed the orphanage in Tianyuan City¡ªorphans who were young and had no elders to care for them would be placed in the orphanage. The first orphanage in the Tianyuan Territory was established and managed by Irene. Irene¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t prominent; although she had some renown in Tianyuan City, she was not in the combat sequence. Irene had evolved to the Epic Tier, but her awakened Epic talent was an auxiliary ability that did not directly enhance combat power. However, this didn¡¯t mean Irene couldn¡¯t fight. In some ways, she was quite skilled at it. At the very least, her combat abilities were far superior to Daisy¡¯s. From the start of the recruitment assessment, data streams like those in Irene¡¯s pupils would occasionally flash; her eyes were fixated on the strong participants taking the stage, never shifting away. ¡®Eye of Memory¡¯ ¡®Description: Irene possesses strong memory and observational skills. When this talent is actively activated, Irene¡¯s memory, observation, and analysis abilities will be greatly enhanced. Moreover, she can record everything she sees, including every detail of techniques, in the form of a memory palace.¡¯ Any technique Irene saw once could be completely recorded by her. However, this was limited to theoretical recording. She understood the technique, the intricacies, the key points, but that didn¡¯t mean she could use it. This is when the mind understands, but the body cannot follow. Irene¡¯s physical talent was not bad; she could master some techniques after practicing them three or four times on her own. Her combat skills had already reached the Peak. After observing Tianyuan Powerhouses training and sparring daily, her Realm of Intentions level had reached half a step into the Imagery Realm. But that was all. Many advanced and even special skills, even if she could record them completely and understood the principles, were beyond her capability to wield. She didn¡¯t meet the requirements to use them. All she understood was theory. Irene was very clear about her strengths and weaknesses. She owned hundreds of skills, yet she hardly had any truly powerful ones. In the blink of an eye, Irene stepped into the formation. The Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation activated again, and numerous water dragons roared into existence. There were no terrifying ten-plus-meter-long Ghost¡¯s Claws; There was no powerful evil specter force; She couldn¡¯t raise a violent gust of yin wind and dark mist with a wave of her hand; Compared to the imposing Sanghun who appeared just before, Irene looked genteel, frail as if she might be torn apart by the water dragons at any moment. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds¡­ Irene kept dodging, like a small boat amidst giant waves; Forty seconds. Irene continued to dodge, seemingly close to disaster, but actually not a single drop touched her. Sixty seconds. Irene thrust out with her sword, the tip stirring up waves of sharpness, shredding the water dragon attacking from the side. Her presence was still not strong. But at that moment, the onlookers finally realized in a daze: Unknowingly, this girl had reached the qualifying standards and could claim the benefits of a third-tier instructor! ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°She clearly looks so¡­so weak¡­not strong at all!¡± Indeed, as I watched, I started to think even I could do it.¡± If they hadn¡¯t personally passed through the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation and knew how terrifying it was, they might indeed have the illusion that they could do it themselves. How could they have such an illusion? Terrifying! On the field, Irene was still holding on, appearing extremely strained, but in reality, it was anything but easy for her. Indeed, Irene could hardly be described as at ease; her strength was limited, barely stronger than an ordinary Fourth-order Peak, and she had no margin for error, as any Fourth-order water dragon posed a lethal threat to her. It was like she was walking on a tightrope. Risky and dangerous, but she never faltered. She kept going, kept going, and soon the time reached 153 seconds, equalling and surpassing Sanghun. This was the best record of today¡¯s assessment! Backstage, several academy heads were watching. They were the deans of various departments within Lakehaven Academy. Either they were Legendary Lords, or they were powerhouses from top territories. One of them was the confidant of the City Lord of Tianze City. These strong individuals would not always stay in Lakehaven City. However, with the war over and coinciding with the comprehensive recruitment of Lakehaven Academy and Great Lake Academy, these Legendary Realm beings gradually returned, some even taking on the role of examiners. During this period, the number of Legendary Realm beings in Lakehaven City far exceeded the usual. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 720: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K)_2 Those on the outside found it unbelievable, but the Legendary Realm powerhouses inside had observed for a while and understood. ¡°This person, is quite formidable,¡± one of them commented. ¡°Indeed, the power she possesses is not strong, but her skills have reached the peak, and her observational power is surprisingly strong. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation has no discernible pattern, I would have thought she¡¯d already figured it out,¡± another added. ¡°Such observational and analytical abilities are exactly what a top-tier teacher needs! We need this kind of talent,¡± a third chimed in. ¡°Perhaps, we could make an exception and offer her the treatment of a first-class instructor,¡± suggested another. ¡°A first-class instructor¡­ that¡¯s not quite right. After all, the girl¡¯s own strength is still lacking, and bestowing a first-class title without merit might invite criticism. Most importantly, our academy only has three first-class positions left,¡± someone countered. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it in a meeting later. I think she¡¯s worth it. Being able to fight and knowing how to fight are not the same thing¡ªwe need the latter,¡± said one confidently. ¡°By the way, whose Division General is this person? She doesn¡¯t seem to have any reputation¡ªnot one bit. She couldn¡¯t be a new powerhouse recently emerged from some top-level Lord¡¯s domain, could she?¡± speculated another. It would be hard for a Division General from an ordinary Lord¡¯s house not to have a reputation. After all, the development and expansion of a territory is forged by these mainstay Division Generals, one sword and one spear at a time. Only top-level Lords have the means to ¡°hide people.¡± The Principals were not aware, as they usually didn¡¯t concern themselves with these matters. However, after one of them ordered an investigation, a staff member quickly brought the relevant information. A Legendary Realm expert took a look and immediately ¡°hmm¡±ed in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on, spill the details, Chen,¡± demanded one principal. The middle-aged Legendary named Chen smiled and said, ¡°This young lady is named Irene, and like Sanghun, the previous applicant, she comes from the same territory.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Principal Wang voiced a slight surprise. Chen continued, ¡°However, what shocks me is not just this little fact.¡± Chen made this claim but did not elaborate. Principal Wang immediately became angry, grabbed the information to take a look, and also ¡°hmm¡±ed in surprise, ¡°So it¡¯s from that territory, no wonder Sanghun and Irene had no prior reputation. This makes sense now.¡± ¡°How does it make sense, you two old foxes?¡± another principal demanded. Another principal couldn¡¯t hold back and snatched the information for a quick glance, also uttering a ¡°hmm¡± in realization. ¡°Unlike you two, I¡¯ll come right out and say it: both of these people are from the Tianyuan Territory, they are Division Generals of the Tianyuan Family!¡± he announced to the remaining people. The two principals suddenly understood, but not completely. They were not surprised that the Tianyuan Territory had such powerhouses. The name Tianyuan was familiar to them, as Lakehaven Academy had once invited Tianyuan Powerhouses to become instructors or to cultivate here. But why would these two being from the Tianyuan Territory with no notable reputation make sense? Some at the Legendary Realm wondered. But there were those who were well-informed, and one said, ¡°A few months back when our Lanxing merged into the Eternal World, Tianyuan Territory faced some mishaps and was moved to a remote area¡­ rumored to be on some island. There were even rumors of Tianyuan falling.¡± ¡°Now that Tianyuan Territory is situated on an island, cut off from the outside world for some time, no matter how formidable the Tianyuan Powerhouses are and how much territory they have claimed for their land, few are aware of it; naturally their reputations are not widespread,¡± he explained. Unlike in their Lakehaven City region, where news about the smallest occurrences can spread across dozens of cities overnight. The Legendary Realm holder of the document ¡°hmm¡±ed yet again, ¡°The strong applicants for the positions in Lakehaven Academy are not only Sanghun and Irene. There are also¡­ two others from Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°Look, the third applicant is about to take the stage. It can¡¯t be that this one is also exceptionally talented,¡± someone said. ¡­ Irene, gasping for breath, was kicked out of the formation and quickly recovered. Her challenge time froze at 203 seconds, significantly surpassing Sanghun. No sooner had her assessment ended than there were bursts of exclamations and gasps around her. She even heard someone evaluating her as ¡°terrifyingly powerful.¡± Irene was not proud. She had long realized that the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation was not solely a test of combat ability. Sanghun¡¯s killer moves could not take full effect in such an assessment. Her own abilities, however, were particularly adept at dealing with such tests. But if it were a real fight, one-on-one, she undoubtedly wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Sanghun. Irene was clear about this; her strength was weak, her energy scanty, and she lacked endurance and the ability to withstand hits. If she were to fight Sanghun, connected by a shared fate, a simple self-inflicted wound or two from Sanghun would inevitably bring her downfall. She had no means of countering the shared fate. Nevertheless, Irene was clear about her mission. The Lord did not need her to be able to fight; what he wanted was for her, during her time as an instructor, to soak up as much of Lakehaven Academy¡¯s public information as possible, recording all of its curriculum, knowledge, and teaching processes. This was the true meaning of her venture out to learn. Irene stepped down. Zhou Yi, who had already adjusted his vitality to the peak, took big steps forward. His body shimmered with faint starlight. His eyes were sharp, he held a treasured bow in his hand, and his presence was extraordinary¡ªit was clear at a glance that he was a powerhouse. His appearance was many times more impressive than Irene¡¯s. ¡°This one seems to be a heavyweight powerhouse as well,¡± observed an onlooker. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why are all the heavyweights taking the stage last, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be sorted by the order of registration?¡± another inquired. ¡°Just because you look the part doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re strong. Didn¡¯t the young lady just prove that point? Earlier, many who seemed mighty fell quickly, unable to sustain themselves for long,¡± a voice reasoned. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K)_3 Chapter 721: Chapter 413: All from Tianyuan (4K)_3 ¡°I always feel like you are insulting me, but I have no evidence.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhou Yi quickly entered the formation and proved to everyone that his strength was by no means inferior to his appearance and, in fact, was even greater. As an archer profession, archers do have some disadvantages in the Water Dragon Formation. No matter how accurate the arrows are, can they really shatter the huge and numerous water dragons? Zhou Yi said they could. Ripples appeared around him, and arrows glimmering with starlight emerged from the ripples, appearing in succession on his drawn bowstring. With one arrow shot, it was like a cannon. Boom¡ª Nine arrows combined into one, and a dazzling pillar of starlight penetrated the heavens and the earth, forcefully shattering the numerous water dragons. Zhou Yi¡¯s fingers turned into afterimages as he shot one arrow after another in rapid succession. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about the energy consumption at all! Indeed, he didn¡¯t care much. His energy reserves far exceeded Irene¡¯s, and the consumption during output was partly taken by the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure, while the starlight falling from the high heavens took another part. This made Zhou Yi seem like an unlimited artillery. The Water Dragons from every direction barely emerged before being blown apart by the Arrow of Stars. However, Zhou Yi¡¯s forceful breaking of the formation also led the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation to unleash its full firepower, and the number of huge Water Dragons flying out, several times more than before, put a tremendous pressure on him. In the end, Zhou Yi still failed. After all, the time he had spent developing was too short, the reserves of the Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure were not enough, and his mastery of the Chasing Stars Power was not deep enough. He had to change tactics and held on until the 300th second, the upper limit of the entire assessment. The formation closed. Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t help but look back regretfully as he walked out. ¡°My cultivation is still far from enough.¡± Spectators in the distance: ¡°¡­¡± Bro, big bro. You¡¯re the powerhouse who held on until the maximum time limit of the assessment without falling! If your accomplishment isn¡¯t enough, then what about theirs? Is this what being a true strong one means? I always feel the gap between fourth-order peak and fourth-order peak is much bigger than the gap between humans and dogs. Yun Juan widened his eyes, ¡°Is he also from your territory, your brother? His Combat Power is too outrageous! Definitely the caliber of the top ranks of the Dragon Gate Ranking!¡± Sanghun said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He paused and then said, ¡°But Zhou Yi¡¯s Combat Power isn¡¯t that outrageous. I can fight him on equal terms¡­ okay, more like sixty-forty¡­ thirty-seventy¡­ thirty-seventy is definitely there!¡± Moreover, Zhou Yi can¡¯t beat Rakshasa, Hong Yi, Sario, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, and so on. Where¡¯s the outrageousness in his Combat Power. Anyone who thinks it¡¯s outrageous should really check if they¡¯ve been serious about their cultivation. ¡­ ¡°It is the Epic military kind, Arrow of Polar Star.¡± Backstage, a dean spoke up, ¡°This Tianyuan really has great fortune and capabilities. Reportedly, a few months ago, he already had several Epic Strong under his command. Within a few months, he has achieved what many lords couldn¡¯t in over a decade.¡± Another from the Legendary Realm spoke, ¡°Not just the Arrow of Polar Star, but it seems stronger than the ordinary one. Some time ago, I had a combat drill with a Lord of the Yongxing, and his fourth-order peak Arrow of Polar Star was clearly not as strong as this Zhou Yi.¡± This is personal discrepancy. And a substantial one at that. After all, the Yongxing Empire has a complete cultivation scheme for the Arrow of Polar Star, perfectly tapping into its potential. Others can¡¯t. That Zhou Yi is still stronger than Yongxing¡¯s Arrow of Polar Star under these circumstances shows that he is truly remarkable. ¡°If only we had a few more strong ones like Zhou Yi, I would dare to tease Yongxing Empire by saying that the true lineage of the Polar Star is now in Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°But then again, it¡¯s fortunate that Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t break the formation¡­ Thinking this way feels somewhat unethical, but according to the rules, one who breaks it enjoys the special instructor treatment, and we no longer have any special instructor spots available.¡± ¡°As an archer, Zhou Yi was at a disadvantage, or else, he might really have been able to break through the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation.¡± A few from the Legendary Realm commented. Meanwhile, Hong Yi, who had just woken up from a nap and was yawning, floated towards the great formation. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K) Chapter 722: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K) Hong Yi could refine her Soul Body just like Rakshasa and Sanghun to make it indistinguishable from a real person. But she was too lazy to do it. Her creed was to float if she could avoid walking, to sit if she could avoid standing, and to crawl into a grave if such an option existed. Naturally, she floated everywhere she went. The characteristics of Ghost-type Troops were fully displayed on her. However, this was not particularly unusual. Although the strong among those present were mostly Human Race soldiers and human ranks, there were a few non-human troops as well. Fanged Berserkers, Flame Demon Sheep, Fear Knights, and so on¡ªtheir appearances were much more eye-catching than Hong Yi¡¯s. People paid more attention to Hong Yi because they thought: three top powerhouses have already appeared in a row, and each one is stronger than the last; could it be that this red-dressed spirit is actually the real final boss? Ha, how could that be possible. They think this is a novel or something. The last formidable person called Zhou Yi had the standard to be in the top ranks of the Dragon Gate Ranking, not far behind the famously powerful Infinite Heavenly Wolf, Red Shadow. The special instructor, Red Shadow, was naturally present as well. He came to demonstrate, representing the academy in promotion, and naturally couldn¡¯t just leave. Even though he really wanted to leave, he didn¡¯t want to waste time here. He would rather spend this time training and battling. Unexpectedly, not all the time today was a waste. He had seen strong characters. Irene and Sanghun were one thing, but Zhou Yi¡¯s performance truly caught his eye. Zhou Yi had failed to break through the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. However, those who knew, knew¡ªthe reason Red Shadow could break through this killing formation so easily was also because he had experienced the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation many times. He was very familiar with it, making it naturally not difficult to break through. If Zhou Yi was familiar with this formation, he could break it too. He might just spend a little more time than him. In Red Shadow¡¯s mind, Zhou Yi¡¯s raw strength, even if not as good as his own, was also of the same order of magnitude. He began to have the urge to have a sparring fight. Finding a strong character to battle whose strength didn¡¯t differ too much was quite difficult. To exchange moves and communicate with an unfamiliar strong character was even more beneficial for self-improvement. The more Red Shadow thought about it, the itchier his heart felt, but the hiring assessment had not yet ended, so he couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Red Shadow, Red Shadow, you¡¯ve waited for half a day already; a little longer won¡¯t hurt,¡± ¡°At most, another half hour and the assessment will end, endure! Just endure another half hour, then you can be completely thrilled!¡± As he muttered to himself, his gaze also caught sight of the red-dressed ghost spirit floating into the formation from afar. This female ghost looked like she hadn¡¯t woken up fully. How could she even challenge the trial? Red Shadow thought it impossible. Surely, only those like him and Zhou Yi were true powerhouses. ¡­ Hong Yi¡¯s eyes were bleary with sleep. She was awake, but not completely. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem; she had long been accustomed to this state. She could even say that in this half-asleep, half-awake state, she could wield Illusion Techniques even more easily. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s get started¡­ Yawn.¡± ¡°Finish it early, and go back early¡­¡± Hong Yi¡¯s bleary eyes scanned her surroundings, taking in each and every Water Dragon into her sight. Their shapes, lights, shadows, movements¡­ they all became clear in her mind rapidly. ¡®How should I fight?¡¯ ¡®Hmm, let¡¯s go with whatever¡¯s fastest.¡¯ ¡®Eye of Reincarnation isn¡¯t suited for use, and it¡¯s troublesome. For a mere Illusionary Killing Formation, it¡¯s unnecessary to go so far.¡¯ She pondered and observed. She didn¡¯t like thinking, but if thinking could save her some effort and time, she didn¡¯t mind doing a bit more of it. First like this¡­ then like that¡­ and then do it this way. Yep, the plan is solid. Within a few seconds of stepping into the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, Hong Yi quickly simulated a set of tactics using Illusion Techniques and felt it was feasible. At that moment, the grand formation began to buzz into action. The originally harmless-looking Water Dragons became wild and fierce, stirring up monstrous momentum and waves. Countless Water Dragons surged and roared within the formation, making Trialists feel as though they had been plunged into a turbulent sea in the blink of an eye. In Hong Yi¡¯s eyes, it was all just noise. Mere shadows and illusions. ¡°Break.¡± She breathed out lightly, and an invisible breeze fluttered out. The breeze was formless, yet it seemed to be made of thousands of strands of Sharpness, sweeping across the field in an instant. The surrounding ninety-nine majestic Water Dragons froze instantly. Eighty-seven of the Water Dragons shattered like bubble shadows, leaving only twelve with the sound of Water flow still streaming on them. However, this breach seemed to enrage the whole formation. The Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation instantly went into full power, even overloading. Mist filled the air. From the dome above, huge amounts of water cascaded down like waterfalls. Hundreds to thousands of raging Water Dragons burst out from every part of the formation, baring their claws, gathering water to strike. ¡°She, she, she¡­ She¡¯s breaking the formation too!¡± There was an exclamation from the audience outside the arena. Around them, some spectators, still immersed in the previous battle, turned their gaze to the commotion upon hearing the shouts, and the exclamations then followed in waves, like a symphony orchestration. This applicant named Hong Yi was actually breaking the formation! The entire Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation had been roused to anger! Being able to do this at least meant that this female ghost possessed a power exceeding that of the vast majority of strong characters on scene. Red Shadow, who was still murmuring to himself, also turned to look, his pupils instantly constricting. On the field, Water Dragons roared, like a Meteor Shower falling toward the slender red figure in the middle. But Hong Yi was faster. As the second ¡°Break¡± sounded forth, the murmuring chant swept inside and out of the arena like torrential waves, and another ninety percent of the newly emerged Water Dragons dissipated like bubble shadows. Immediately following, the vague shadows of buildings, shops, and pedestrians spread out from Hong Yi as the center, overlapping with the entire Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. Within the fierce torrential water domain, a bustling, noisy city scene was forcibly squeezed in. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K)_2 Chapter 723: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K)_2 However, this bustling marketplace was only what met the eye at first glance ¨C upon closer scrutiny, one would quickly discover the walls of buildings mottled with patches, the figures of passersby blurry, and a chilling aura of specters pervading the air. Before the onlookers had time to examine closely, the scenery of the marketplace that overlapped with the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation began to twist. A humming sound echoed incessantly. The Water Dragons and buildings had already become indistinct. Some building doors swung wide open like the gaping mouth of a giant beast, swallowing several Water Dragons as if they were tiny mudfish; Ghostly figures grinned like butchers, unsheathing their knives to pin the Water Dragon to the wall, flaying and deboning them; There were ghostly shadows ¨C some fake, some real. ¡°What on earth is happening inside?¡± Someone asked. Before anyone could answer, the overlapping shadows of the buildings and the Water Dragons had all vanished, leaving behind only a graceful silhouette clad in red, who waved her hand to dispel the mist around her and floated out. At this moment, the countdown timer hanging above the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation froze. It froze at 9.62 seconds. Nine seconds. Less than ten. Killed¡­ killed through the entire Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation? There were no exclamations, no curses; all that was present outside the formation was silence. Silence was the theme of the day. Their reflexes hadn¡¯t even caught up yet. After a long pause, ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡± A passing onlooker looked around bewildered; he had just returned from the bathroom and everyone seemed petrified in place. He hadn¡¯t been gone that long. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡± Another bystander stared at the distant formation, still confused. He just saw the red-clad powerhouse float up, take action, and breach the grand formation. It all happened so fast, he barely understood what had occurred. The formation simply shattered. ¡°9.62 seconds, what level is that?¡± ¡°How long did it take Lord Infinite Heavenly Wolf to break the formation?¡± ¡°Was it seventeen seconds or eighteen?¡± ¡°Twice as fast as Red Shadow? Hiss!¡± ¡°How can she be that fast!¡± Many people snapped back to their senses, and at this point, exclamations and curses finally began to rise in a chorus. It seemed they had witnessed something incredible. From then on, they could boast to their friends over dinner: I witnessed the rise of a super lord. Red Shadow is ranked twelfth on the Dragon Gate Ranking. This red-clad figure, countless times more ferocious than Red Shadow, what rank should she hold on the Dragon Gate Ranking? Top ten? Top five? Top three or¡­ At this thought, people couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. Most of those present had seen the Dragon Gate Ranking, but chances to witness the top-ranking powerhouses were few and far between. The opportunity to see the ¡®Battle for the Ranking¡¯ with one¡¯s own eyes was even rarer. Today, they had seen it. In the distance, a second-rank Instructor Yun Juan stared at Hong Yi and then at Sanghun, his throat moved for a long time but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Sanghun, brother, you really didn¡¯t exaggerate at all. No, wait, Sanghun, brother, aren¡¯t you being too modest! Hold on a second¡­ Instructor Yun Juan keenly spotted a discrepancy, ¡°You said you come from a small town? That¡¯s not reasonable!¡± No small territory has such an exaggerated lineup. Hong Yi, Zhou Yi, Sanghun, including Irene, they all have the qualifications to be on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Even if Sanghun and Irene might rank on the lower end of the Dragon Gate Ranking, it¡¯s still the Dragon Gate Ranking. Four dragons of the gate from one city, could that be a small town? A pond simply cannot produce a True Dragon. Sanghun was very innocently, ¡°We really do come from a Level 5 small town, and it hasn¡¯t been long since our territory was upgraded, our Lord also said that the city is too small, just a small town scale, and it¡¯s still expanding.¡± Instructor Yun Juan fell silent. Perhaps their home did not qualify to be called a city-tier territory? Outside the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation, Hong Yi hovered there, her gaze unfriendly as she stared at the distant examiner responsible for evaluating the examination. Why hasn¡¯t this Examiner Bi Deng announced the results yet? Even floating like this could be exhausting. Under Hong Yi¡¯s ¡®judgmental¡¯ gaze, the examiner finally snapped back to reality and opened his mouth, ¡°Miss Hong Yi, given your performance, we will¡­ will¡­¡± This examiner was a Senior Lord. Among the Senior Lords, he was quite experienced, with a tenure of over ten years, having reached the Fourth-order Limit Great Perfection himself, and he also held a significant position at Lakehaven Academy. He was well aware that based on Hong Yi¡¯s performance and level, it was completely justified to award her the title of top-rank instructor. That was the stipulation of Lakehaven Academy. However¡­ They no longer had any top-rank instructor positions available. The top-rank instructor positions were very precious, the academy granted special allowances for them, along with corresponding targets. One had to meet the standards to acquire this treatment. Under normal recruitment, it was impossible to attract such talent. The academy initially worried they couldn¡¯t fill the top-rank instructor positions to receive the special allowances from the higher-ups, so a Legendary Realm academy head personally made a distant trip, heading to the territory of an old friend to invite a Dragon Gate Ranking powerhouse. Red Shadow was one of them. Of course, even for powerhouses specially invited by the academy, they had to pass the assessment to earn the special title, which had to be submitted to the Alliance Headquarters for upper-level review. Lakehaven Academy could only approve first-rank instructors on its own. Now, the talent was here, even far surpassing the standards required by the higher-ups, but¡­ The positions were gone. What to do? What to do? The examiner felt like a small shrimp, incapable of handling such an important affair; he needed to ask a superior for instructions. However¡­ he had a feeling that if he uttered the word ¡°inquire¡±, he might, just might, get ¡®knifed¡¯ by this red-clad lord. The intention to use a knife is not something one can easily conceal. The examiner¡¯s back was soaked with sweat; he was just a small Fourth-order Limit. At that moment, an aged but resonant voice came from the distance. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K)_3 Chapter 724: Chapter 414: The Name Hong Yi (4K)_3 ¡°At Lakehaven Academy, we are in desperate need of various talents. With Hong Yi¡¯s capabilities, she would naturally enjoy the treatment of a first-class instructor here, and that¡¯s not all. The Academy has also decided to float Hong Yi¡¯s treatment up by 20% on top of a first-class instructor¡¯s package; all of these will be fully provided by our Academy.¡± The Dean spoke. He was one of the few who had been watching from backstage. Just now, they had been astonished, never expecting the Tianyuan Powerhouse who appeared last to be so formidable. Even though the Ghost-type Powerhouse Hong Yi excelled at Illusion Technique and had a notably effective way of breaking the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation¡ªbenefiting from the suitable environment¡ªher strength was still not to be underestimated. Stronger than Red Shadow. They were all of the Legendary Realm, and they had the discernment to see this. And precisely because they were legends, with ample experience and a broad perspective, they quickly recovered from their astonishment¡ªthey were not without knowledge of hearing about or seeing other Fourth-Order Limit Powerhouses; so, their surprise was moderate. They soon began discussing the affair concerning Hong Yi. Lakehaven Academy indeed had no more vacancies for top-tier instructors, but, could they offer her a first-class treatment? Absolutely not! If they dared to offer Hong Yi a first-class treatment today, tomorrow she might take an offer from another academy, bringing along talents like Irene, Sanghun, and Zhou Yi. Hong Yi and her group came for the job interview, not necessarily to work here. In a few days, this incident would spread throughout Tai Xuan, and Lakehaven Academy would carry the stigma of ¡®not valuing talent.¡¯ That, of course, was unacceptable. But since there were indeed no vacancies, what to do? ¡°We¡¯ll give it from our side!¡± ¡°As the premier city in the Dusk Domain, can¡¯t Tianze City afford to give one top-tier instructor treatment?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll report Hong Yi¡¯s case as well, if the higher-ups are willing to allocate additional funding, that would be great, but if they can¡¯t, we¡¯ll provide it ourselves. Not only will we provide, but we¡¯ll also increase the stakes.¡± ¡°This matter has indeed caught us off guard, but it¡¯s also a stroke of fortune. That a Powerhouse with infinite potential like Hong Yi has chosen Tianze Academy proves the excellence of our institution.¡± ¡°We must not only give, but we must give more, and we must make this known. Do you understand?¡± The other Legendary Realms naturally understood this reasoning. It was just¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t have the authority to do that, do we? We must contact the old headmaster.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time; this matter needs to be done quickly. Chen would certainly think the same, and if anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± The name of the top-tier instructor Hong Yi spread rapidly in Tianze City. The procedures were all completed by that afternoon, with staff fully responsible for assisting and running errands throughout. At this, Hong Yi was quite pleased. This Academy, not bad. The entry procedures for Zhou Yi, Sanghun, and others were naturally also completed that afternoon. They quickly joined Lakehaven Academy and began to enjoy the Academy¡¯s benefits. The classes hadn¡¯t started, and they were still undecided about what students they might teach, but they could already access various types of information. Hong Yi also checked some Illusion Technique cultivation materials. Among them were the valuable experiences of many Legendary Realm Grand Illusionists, which were rather precious for Hong Yi. Meanwhile. One after another, prestigious academies were also vigorously carrying out their recruitment. In many places, previously unnoticed ¡®dark horse¡¯ Powerhouses were making remarkable entrances. Rankings on the Dragon Gate Ranking were changing rapidly, with the competition being unimaginably fierce. Soon, a new edition of the Dragon Gate Ranking was published. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K) Chapter 725: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K) ¡°Extra! Extra! Hot off the press, the latest Dragon Gate Ranking is here! Would you like a copy?¡± On the streets of Pan Shi City, a newspaper boy held a stack of newspapers, waving and shouting. In no time, the area around the newspaper boy was surrounded by layers of people. During times of peace, the brand new release of the Dragon Gate Ranking was big news indeed. In Eternal World, where games and internet were scarce, these business reports became bestsellers. People rushed to buy them, eager to see for themselves. After all, the recent changes in the Dragon Gate Ranking had been unimaginably intense. There were instances where warriors ranked in the middle of the list one issue would plummet to the brink of falling off the bottom of the next issue. For elite fighters aspiring to make a name for themselves and their territories by competing in the Dragon Gate Ranking, this was a period of intense rivals clashing. It¡¯s too competitive! Competitive to an outrageous extent! Do you understand how it feels to be on the cusp of making it onto the Dragon Gate Ranking, only to suddenly find even the end of the list out of sight? It¡¯s despair! But for the countless onlookers of the Tai Xuan Alliance, this period was spectacular, with divinities battling and powerful warriors emerging. Rising and falling ranks¡ªthat¡¯s where the fun was. Exciting! ¡°Come on, come on, let¡¯s see how many strong fighters have dropped off the list this time.¡± ¡°But this issue was released a bit too quickly, wasn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t they just update the Dragon Gate Ranking a week ago?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s fast? I wish they¡¯d update it every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if there¡¯s a change to the rankings, though.¡± Bystanders read the rankings for fun, most of them unaware of the might of those at the Fourth-order Limit of Great Perfection, nor do they understand what it signifies. To the majority of people, the strong and imposing figures on the ranking seem more like stars from the during Lanxing¡¯s period. In this era, only the powerful could be stars. And the Dragon Gate Ranking was the closest thing regular folks had to a celestial list of stars. There were also many who began to chase after these star-like warriors in Eternal World, rooting for them on the rankings. Entertainment reports even laid out the top ten most popular fighters on the Dragon Gate Ranking. The Officials didn¡¯t oppose this. After all, the ¡°stars¡± being chased were each a prodigy of the Dragon Gate, and descriptions of their combat power on the rankings often included phrases like ¡°one person defending a city,¡± ¡°solo battling numerous monster bosses,¡± ¡°turning the tide,¡± ¡°sweeping thousands of enemies,¡± and so on. These were all positive combat achievements that served as a correct guidance. If the Dragon Gate Ranking could inspire some young people to embark on the path toward becoming powerful, it would be hitting two birds with one stone. Laymen watched for the excitement, but the experts looked at the details and secrets. ¡°Lord, the Dragon Gate issue, choked on it.¡± A Black Knight handed over a crumpled newspaper, stuttering as he spoke. Jiang Luoxing didn¡¯t mind. A baby who had only awakened self-awareness two months ago would be like this. Not having accidentally torn the newspaper, that was already good progress. He took and unfolded the newspaper, quickly scanning from the top. Beside him was Lord Yu She, who had also come to Pan Shi City with his division generals for an instructor interview. Yu She also leaned in, reading aloud. ¡°The Dragon Gate Ranking lists a total of two hundred warriors (including Lords, heroes, military types, and professionals) from the Tai Xuan Alliance. This ranking is based on the recorded highest achievements of the listed individuals; it does not necessarily represent the peak combat power of those listed. Even if an Epic Life is endowed with both Light of Will and Domain as a Legendary Seed, it will not be included without publicly known combat achievements.¡± ¡°The ranking of the Dragon Gate is evaluated by professionals and special Miracle Buildings, and there may be a small margin of error compared to the actual ranking. The final interpretation right of the ranking belongs to the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the Chamber of Commerce welcomes journalists to provide more detailed information.¡± ¡°There has been a significant change in the ranking of the Dragon Gate in this issue, with 74 emerging strong fighters entering the list, 56 of whom are making their debut.¡± Yu She hissed sharply after reading that. ¡°Out of the two hundred spots on the Dragon Gate Ranking, seventy-four have been squeezed out¡ªthis is too intense. Does that mean that more than 120 fighters from the previous issue are likely to fall off the list? No wonder the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce was in such a hurry to release the new ranking.¡± Jiang Luoxing was also trembling as he read, ¡°Thank goodness our people aren¡¯t on the list, or we¡¯d be swept away.¡± Yu She: ¡°¡­Is it something to be proud of, that we can¡¯t make the list?¡± Jiang Luoxing: ¡°¡­ Suddenly feeling sad.¡± Right now, they hadn¡¯t managed to train even a single Fourth-order Leader Level person, and they had no chance of competing for a spot on the Dragon Gate Ranking in the next year or two unless they stumbled upon a great opportunity. The two then turned the newspaper to the next page, starting with ranks 101 to 200¡ªthe ¡°earth list.¡± That way, they could maintain a sense of anticipation. The current Dragon Gate Ranking could be seen as follows: ranks 101 to 200 were Fourth-tier title holders; ranks 51 to 100 were Third-tier title holders; ranks 21 to 50 were Second-tier title holders; ranks 11 to 20 were First-tier title holders; the top ten were Zero-tier¡ªsupreme, invincible fighters. The seventy or so new entrants were mainly concentrated in this lower half of the list. ¡°No. 198 ¡®Sword of Billow¡¤Li Jian,¡¯ he¡¯s from Lord Bolan¡¯s city, isn¡¯t he? I remember him making the Dragon Gate Ranking two issues ago, then quickly getting squeezed out, but now he¡¯s surged back.¡± ¡°Let me see his achievements¡­ During the Jackal Man tribe¡¯s punitive campaign¡­ During the Root of Corruption eradication battle¡­ There are too many achievements to count.¡± Jiang Luoxing realized upon reading that the Sword of Billow was desperately contending for a place on the list. After all, the ranking was ¡°achievement-oriented,¡± and sometimes it required powerful enough enemies to highlight one¡¯s extraordinary combat power. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K)_2 Chapter 726: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K)_2 ¡°` The Dragon Gate Ranking doesn¡¯t come with substantial rewards, but being listed itself is the greatest reward. For ordinary powerhouses, being listed provides credentials sufficient to hold positions in the vast majority of institutions; they can even apply for legendary loans with low or no interest and seek the right to use special Miracle Buildings in many official major cities. It¡¯s akin to possessing a fruit of prestige. Even prestigious schools like Lakehaven Academy allow Dragon Gate List powerhouses to join their ranks without trials. For Lords and territorial powerhouses, being listed also promotes their territories and attracts business investment. There are thousands of Lords of Tai Xuan, but why should a major group invest in you, why should they be optimistic about you? Because I have a Dragon Gate List powerhouse. ¡°Lord Bolan seems to be a Senior Lord, right? Having a Division General who can be listed is really impressive. After all, being able to make it onto the Dragon Gate Ranking means legend is within reach; the only difference lies in whether it takes three years, two years, or a year and a half.¡± ¡°Damn it, I also want to compete for the ranking, but the gap is too big!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Boss Tianyuan is really impressive. A few months ago, one of his Division Generals was already listed, right? Why is there such a huge gap between people?¡± ¡°I heard Boss Tianyuan said he would also dispatch Division Generals to emerge from seclusion. We haven¡¯t seen Tianyuan Powerhouses in the last few issues; there must be some this time, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, there should be. Didn¡¯t Big Boss Tianyuan have two Division Generals who got listed before? Could those two stage a king¡¯s return and directly regain their place at the top of the list?¡± Yu She said, ¡°The competition on the current ranking is much fiercer than a few months ago, but Giant Spirit God and Wukuang must have grown stronger too. Perhaps they could directly break into the top twenty or ten?¡± ¡°Top ten is unlikely. Recently there¡¯s fierce competition among the academies, and many have specifically invited young powerhouses from top-level Lords¡¯ families to emerge from seclusion. Haven¡¯t you noticed? The current top ten are all from top-level territories¡ªeach of them is an unbelievable monster.¡± They thought to themselves, their gaze slowly scanning upwards. Many listed here had continuously striven to rank higher, boasting countless battle achievements. Some powerhouses didn¡¯t deliberately aspire for the ranking; when these people got listed, it was often due to demonstrating exceptionally formidable prowess during recruitment battles for instructors at various high-level institutions. And because of the high-level institutions¡¯ recruitment drives, Division Generals at the fourth-order limit were emerging in droves, like bamboo shoots after rain. Among them, they found two Tianyuan Powerhouses. ¡°Sure enough, there are people from Tianyuan Guy, all unfamiliar names, looks like they¡¯re newer powerhouses.¡± One of them ranked 134th, wielding Holy Light Power, dressed in a white robe, looking exceedingly sacred. Seems like a Holy Light Master Sacrifice? The other, ranked 101st, was a brawny man bare-chested and wielding two large hammers, exuding an imposing presence. Both had few publicly known battle achievements, just a singular one, which occurred recently during the instructor selection battle at Pan Shi City¡¯s advanced academy. Both had become famous through a single fight. ¡°Think about it, Tianyuan Guy wouldn¡¯t send out his strongest Division Generals, but even so, Tianyuan Powerhouses still easily get listed. That¡¯s Boss Tianyuan for you!¡± ¡­ ¡°Tianyuan¡­already has two listed, will there be more ahead?¡± Simultaneously. At the Great War Zone of Longshan Pass, Logistics Base One. The One-Handed Chamber of Commerce also conveyed the news of the Dragon Gate Ranking through special channels, promptly printed additional copies, and began selling them on the spot. Lord of Ba Long held a brand-new copy of the Dragon Gate Ranking, hot off the press. Two individuals from his territory were listed. One was his strongest Epic General, ¡®Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar,¡¯ the other was he himself, Lord of Ba Long. After all, he had fought for a long period in the Great War Zone, had many public battle achievements, and it was only natural for him to be listed with his own abilities. Originally, his Epic ¡®Molten Steel Dragon¡¯ was also qualified to be listed, but the competition for the Dragon Gate Ranking recently had gotten too intense. If we were to go by the standard from two months ago, Molten Steel would certainly have been listed. ¡°Molten Steel¡¯s cultivation time is, after all, a bit short, but in the future, Molten Steel will definitely ascend to the forefront of the Dragon Gate Ranking, standing tall above all others.¡± After checking his own ranking, Lord of Ba Long thought of his ¡®rival¡¯ Tianyuan. Of course, he recognized that Tianyuan was a little stronger than himself, a Dragon Series Lord whom he acknowledged. He too was working very hard to catch up. This time, Chiyan Dragon Descendant Hogar broke into the top forty¡ªalthough only the top forty, under normal circumstances it was enough to storm into the top thirty or twenty. That was the limit for Chiyan Dragon Descendant. He couldn¡¯t compare with the monsters in the top ten. Lord of Ba Long didn¡¯t even intend to compare. Many of the monsters in the top ranks of the Dragon Gate List hailed from top-level territories, true Big Bosses who had been nurtured with great effort and resources. What did he, the mere Lord of Ba Long, have to compare with? Managing to break into the top forty, Lord of Ba Long was already very proud. His only regret was that Lord Wuji made it into the top twenty, ranked 17th, quite a bit stronger than his Chiyan Dragon Descendant. ¡°Wuji is still formidable, I can¡¯t catch up to him. ¡°However, Shadow Ghost Claw, the former Epic General of Youshan, ranked only 59th this time and didn¡¯t even make it into the top fifty. Compared to that, my Chiyan Dragon Descendant is still quite invincible.¡± Wuji Territory and Youshan Territory only had one person each on the list. But Tianyuan Territory¡­ Lord of Ba Long flipped to the previous page and continued to browse from bottom to top. He soon discovered the third listed Tianyuan Powerhouse. NO.96 ¡°Shadow Ghost Claw Sanghun¡± Battle Achievement: Performed excellently in Lakehaven Academy¡¯s Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation challenge, earning the title of Second-class Instructor at Lakehaven Academy. In the image depicted, there was a powerhouse manifesting a gigantic ghost claw with burning black flames, both powerful and majestic. ¡°` Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K)_3 Chapter 727: Chapter 415: Why is it all Tianyuan on the Rankings (4K)_3 ¡°` ¡°The third Tianyuan Powerhouse, truly worthy of my recognition as Tianyuan!¡± ¡°However, why isn¡¯t there a single Dragon Type warrior? Tianyuan is clearly also very keen on Dragon Type troops.¡± Ba Long¡¯s gaze continued upward, browsing word by word. Before long his gaze stilled once again. NO.88 ¡°Sophia of All-Encompassing¡± This was a human girl holding a longsword, appearing neither ordinary nor distinctive. She had no dragon horns, nor dragon wings; neither majestic nor fierce, her image seemed inferior in Ba Long¡¯s eyes. However, the rankings of the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce were always fair. The combat achievements of ¡®Sophia of All-Encompassing¡¯ were also witnessed by many, hence, she must be a powerful warrior. Four people now. On the small Dragon Gate Ranking, there were four Tianyuan Powerhouses. Ba Long felt the pressure. He was very clear that the strongest Division General of Tianyuan Territory was not among these four. After all, the Tianyuan Guy possessed a Frost Giant Dragon! Lost in thought, Ba Long¡¯s mind wandered, yet his gaze continued to scan instinctively. Upon glimpsing a certain two characters, Ba Long¡¯s entire body jolted, and all his wandering thoughts snapped back into focus. ¡°Starshatter Arrow Zhou Yi¡± ¡°Affiliated territory: Tianyuan¡± ¡°Ranking:¡­¡± Ba Long¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. Number 19! Tianyuan Territory had yet another warrior breaking into the top twenty! And it was a completely new face! The current rankings had seen significant changes, but the positions in the upper echelons of the Dragon Gate Ranking were relatively stable, with a strong warrior rising or falling by a rank or two at most. The former number 12, Red Shadow, the Infinite Heavenly Wolf, had dropped to number 13 this time. ¡°Eh, how did Red Shadow drop?¡± ¡°Wait, the warriors ranked thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth all dropped by one rank too, not because they surpassed Red Shadow. So who was it?¡± Seeming to realize something, Ba Long¡¯s gaze quickly swept upward. Soon, he discovered an extremely unfamiliar name among the top ten. ¡°Shadowlord Hong Yi¡±! ¡°Combat achievements: Shattering illusion with a glance, breaking spells with a thought, using an unimaginable force to breach the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation in a very short time, achieving an unprecedented fame.¡± An entity climbing to the top ten based on a single achievement! ¡°Ranking: Number 6¡± ¡°Note: As ¡®Shadowlord Hong Yi¡¯ revealed few techniques during this short battle, after comprehensive consideration, this ranks him temporarily at number 6.¡± The One-Handed Chamber of Commerce even specifically provided a note! This was clearly an indication that they believed this ¡®Lord Hong Yi¡¯ was far beyond the standard of number 6. Terrifying indeed. ¡°Which powerhouse¡¯s emerging star has come forth?¡± Ba Long¡¯s gaze slowly moved downward, then suddenly stilled. ¡­ The name Tianyuan resonated loudly among many young lords. However, Tianyuan hadn¡¯t shown up for a good part of the year, and the publicly known combat achievements of Tianyuan were scarce, simply a legend and a secretive genius. For the vast majority of ¡®ordinary people from before Lanxing¡¯, the word Tianyuan was even more unfamiliar. Tianyuan? Who is that? Are they more amazing than my brother? Today they saw for themselves. ¡°Tianyuan¡­ Tianyuan¡­ Tianyuan again¡­¡± ¡°Did this Dragon Gate Ranking stir up a Tianyuan nest? Last period there wasn¡¯t a single one, and now, this time, six powerful warriors have been listed? Is this the legendary Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Tianyuan indeed¡­ remains Tianyuan! Can I say this was completely within expectations?¡± ¡°Primordial Spirit Fan Support Group is recruiting~¡± Tianyuan Territory. Mu Yuan had also received the Dragon Gate Ranking, freshly copied over from Pan Shi City. Excluding Lu Liu, Duo Lai, and Uta, who had already dropped off the list, in actuality, Tianyuan City had not six but nine people on the ranking. Seventeen¡¯s position had still not diminished. Sophia had left behind a mysterious reputation during the defense of Baijiang City. Lian Yue, too, had made a slight move during a trading journey, instantly building a formidable reputation. It¡¯s just that their affiliated territories on the Dragon Gate Ranking were unknown. ¡°` Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 416: Reshaping the Giant Dragons Glory, Today Is the Day! (4K) Chapter 728: Chapter 416: Reshaping the Giant Dragon¡¯s Glory, Today Is the Day! (4K) Tianyuan City has nine people on the Dragon Gate Ranking, is that a lot? It¡¯s not too many. If Red Shadow had a few more real battles, like using the Eye of Reincarnation for a counter-offensive in a legendary battle, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to top the Dragon Gate Ranking. As the evaluation experts from the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce have said: The battle of the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation was too brief, and based solely on this battle, it¡¯s impossible to assess the true level of ¡®Shadowlord¡¤Red Shadow.¡¯ Their vision is accurate; they probably already recognized Red Shadow¡¯s identity as the Ghost Leader of the Underworld. However, what the One-Handed Chamber of Commerce certainly didn¡¯t expect was that Red Shadow only used a small fraction of her strength during the challenge of the Water Dragon¡¯s Lament Illusionary Killing Formation. The Eye of Reincarnation is the core of Red Shadow¡¯s entire combat system. Duo Lai, Uta, and Lu Liu had indeed utilized their full combat power when they first entered the ranking, but at that time, they were either at the Third-order Peak or just at the Initial Stage of Fourth-order, nowhere near the peak level required for the rankings. Using this period¡¯s Dragon Gate Ranking as a standard, Rakshasa, Uta, Jun, Sophia, Lian Yue, Seventeen, and others all have the capability to rank in the top three, or even first. Dead Bone and Duo Lai, the two Division Generals at the Fourth-order Limit of the Extreme Realm back in the day, need even less to be said about. If Tianyuan City were to strive for the rankings with all their might, they might even create the remarkable feat of monopolizing the top ten spots on the list. But there¡¯s no point in doing so. Mu Yuan would not be so arrogant as to think that there are few opponents worth fighting below the Legendary Realm. One must not underestimate the people of the world. He had long heard that in some top-level territories, exceptionally talented young Leader Lords are cultivated with the most lavish schemes, and these elite fighters are trained all the way to the Legendary Realm before they make their debut. Never having stepped out of their territory, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be included in the Dragon Gate Ranking. Indeed, fighters from top-level territories have historically been scarce on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Only a few have chosen the path of ¡®sword testing¡¯, emerging at the limit of the Fourth-order to challenge various fighters on the Dragon Gate Ranking and forging an unbeatable heart. Such young fighters often break through to the Legendary Realm and remove their names from the ranking not long after entering the top ten. In the last few periods, there have been more strong fighters from top-level territories. Heavenly Splendor City, Evening Elephant City, Han Yue City, etc. The top ten rankings include someone from the Lord of Han Yue City. However, Han Yue City¡¯s qualifications and heritage are quite shallow and strictly speaking, it doesn¡¯t qualify as a top-level territory; it¡¯s just that the Lord of Han Yue City made a name for the territory on his own. The public combat records of these strong fighters from top-level territories are all from exercises or assessments in various advanced academies, without exception. Otherwise, at least half of the top-level territory fighters on the ranking would need to be removed. ¡°Because top-level territories are home to many Legendary fighters and their own territories face no crisis, there¡¯s naturally no chance for invincible Fourth-order fighters to act,¡± ¡°Ordinary territories, whether it¡¯s outward expansion, territory defense, subduing Monster powers, cleansing polluted regions or taking on Secret Realm challenges, defending the Great War Zone, and so on, all feature the most important generals of the territory. If these generals are strong enough, they will naturally be included in the Dragon Gate Ranking.¡± Here in Tianyuan City, if it weren¡¯t so secluded, just based on the Tianyuan City defense battle alone, many from the Tian Yuan Division would have had to be included in the ranking. In fact, even though the Tai Xuan Alliance issued directives on ¡°building cultivation academies, blossoming in culture, martial arts, and skills,¡± many top-level territories still wouldn¡¯t send out their Legendary Seeds and top-tier Fourth-order talents. It¡¯s not that their territories lack talent. They find it sufficient to send a few somewhat decent Fourth-order Leader Level talents to take office in response to the policy. Even though Lakehaven City has significantly improved the treatment for academy instructors, a top-level Lord¡­ the Lord of Han Yue City might care, but the likes of Nanshan, Heavenly Splendor, or even Beiting, well-established top-level Lords, would not be concerned about such things. These territories have so many mines they¡¯re uncountable. They¡¯re in no short supply of secret techniques, resources, and even if they¡¯re lacking some top-tier resource, Lakehaven City wouldn¡¯t be able to provide it. ¡°Strong people like Red Shadow are actually instructors at Lakehaven Academy, invited with considerable effort,¡± ¡°Of course, there are also strong people who are already Division Generals at academies.¡± ¡°The third advanced academy in the main city by Lakehaven Lake, ¡®Tianhua Academy¡¯, was established with investment from Lord Tianhua, and many of its teaching staff are also provided by Lord Tianhua himself.¡± Just like this period¡¯s Dragon Gate Ranking, four of Lord Tianhua¡¯s Division Generals are on the list, which is quite telling. ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°In the future, when Tianyuan City isn¡¯t short on money, we could also invest in building a cultivation academy.¡± It¡¯s not just about receiving some Alliance benefits, but mainly about benefiting the public, right. The current advanced academies within the Alliance are still few. The Twilight Dominion has them only in Panstone, Red Maple, and Lakehaven Cities. There are, however, a considerable number of primary academies, with accompanying ones in each city-level Official territory. Some group territories and independent territories also have primary academies. If Tianyuan City were to invest in an advanced academy, making a name for itself would be easy. When the time comes, just drop a dozen strong figures onto the Dragon Gate Ranking. But for now, Tianyuan City is too small, lacks the necessary financial strength, and doesn¡¯t have the teaching staff, so let¡¯s not fail the students. Beyond teaching combat skills, breakthrough insights, and methods for creating new skills, an advanced academy must also have Alchemy, Potion, Medical, Planting, Forging Departments, and more. The strength of the academy¡¯s teaching staff also attracts these instructors and tutors. Instructors and tutors teach skills to the students. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 416: Reshaping the Giant Dragons Glory, Today Is the Day! (4K)_2 Chapter 729: Chapter 416: Reshaping the Giant Dragon¡¯s Glory, Today Is the Day! (4K)_2 At the same time, instructor mentors could consult with higher-ranking experts to learn and enhance their own skills. Mu Yuan valued these special skills the most. Having a teacher versus not having a teacher means learning in two completely different ways. The teaching materials and resources at Lakehaven Academy were also much more abundant. Of course, for the vast majority of professionals, Lords especially, what attracted them the most was the Legendary Realm lecture, which described and imparted the breakthrough experiences of the Legendary Realm. How to maintain one¡¯s condition at the peak of Extreme Sublimation; What are the difficulties and dangers in breaking through the heaven moat of legend; How to illuminate the Light of Will through refinement; The major points from the beginner to the tomb in the creation of a Domain; And so on. It¡¯s not certain whether the Legendary Realm experts would impart everything they knew, but even just sharing a little was extremely beneficial to the majority of those at the Fourth-order Peak. Even for his Tianyuan Territory¡­ It was very useful. The experience in breaking through to the Legendary Realm in the Tianyuan Territory was not rich. Undead, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, and Tree Demon Granny easily broke through because their innate talents were exceptional. When they broke through, they had a tiny margin for error. However, it might not be so easy for other strong individuals in the Tianyuan Territory to break through in the future. There are disparities between people, sometimes even greater than the disparity between people and dogs. Undead, Duo Lai and the like were strong not just because their life frameworks were high enough. Simply put, they had high Race Value and individual values. Some of the less outstanding Fourth-order strongmen, while having good Race Values, might not have as prominent individual values. Now, some T3 and T4 level juniors in the Tianyuan Territory have successively reached the stage of Fourth-order Peak ¡ª benefiting from the major baptisms twice, they have risen rapidly in levels. However, these juniors are lacking in other aspects. Creating a Domain, illuminating the Light of Will still seems like a distant dream with no sign of fruition. With the Epic level of his subordinates and the unstinting nurturing efforts of Lord Shepherd, he believed that these juniors would eventually possess all three key elements. But ¡°eventually¡± could mean a year or two, or it could be eight or ten years. If they could achieve success earlier, they should do so as soon as possible. Even for Tianyuan Territory¡¯s T1 tier Division General ¡®Uta¡¯, who had already entered the Epic Three Stars Stage, the Domain remained elusive. This just goes to show that the gap between individuals is indeed vast. Uta was severely lacking in certain areas, and it was a headache for Mu Yuan. ¡°Perhaps, I could find some ideas from the academies in Pan Shi City and Tianze City?¡± ¡­ The life of deployment for the Tianyuan Division Generals had begun. Master Li Erniu and an Epic One Star Saint of Holy Light worked in Pan Shi City. The Red Quartet worked in Tianze City. Since there was Closer trade between Pan Shi City and the Iron Mountain Kingdom established by the dwarves, the academy in Pan Shi City invited a dwarf master to give lectures. Master Li would likely learn a great deal. As for the Saint of Holy Light, Tina, her presence was purely Mu Yuan¡¯s support for Pan Shi City. The healthcare system in Pan Shi City was not robust, and Tina could play a significant role there. Meanwhile, many of the Tianyuan Territory¡¯s operations would center around Pan Shi City and radiate outward. Mu Yuan often kept up with the situation of Hong Yi and others. His life hadn¡¯t changed much, tinkering with the Spirit Network, studying skills, reviewing documents, defending against Monster power ¡ª just these matters. The difference was that after the name of Tianyuan spread once again, many academic leaders sought him out through intermediaries, desiring to invite the strong from Tianyuan City to work in various locations. Mu Yuan did not reject all of them. Having more social connections was always not a bad thing. However, he was not indiscriminate in his acceptance. He couldn¡¯t possibly send out powerhouses of the Dragon Gate Ranking level, at most a few lowly Third or Fourth-order juniors to take positions at beginner academies. ¡ª How could such a young territory as Tianyuan City have so many strong individuals? The Lords who were rejected voiced their understanding. ¡°Next, we can use the academic channels to purchase some Legendary Realm Breakthrough Materials and continue cultivating legendary powerhouses.¡± Purchasing a bit here and there, reluctantly meeting the breakthrough needs of the Tianyuan Division Generals. Once the Legendary Realm broke through double-digit numbers, Mu Yuan could begin making arrangements for some Division Generals to take positions in the Great War Zone led by the Lord of Han Yue City, as well as in the Logistics Development Department. In fact, he could currently arrange for Division Generals to go to the Great War Zone and Logistics Department. The Lord of Han Yue City, Elder Qin would even welcome them. But for Mu Yuan, Fourth-order Division Generals could add significant value by going to high-level academies; if they went to the Great War Zone or Logistics Department, they would only be contributing minimally and accumulating some combat achievements. Since his own Division Generals were not in a rush to break through, of course, there was no need for them to go in their current Fourth-order state. Sending out Division Generals did not conflict with dealing with the Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan. Both were proceeding simultaneously. Multitasking and flourishing in multiple places were essential capabilities of a powerful territory. To the north of Tianyuan City, thousands of kilometers away, in a mining area deep in the back mountains. Boom¡ª A rumble shook the earth and kicked up clouds of dust. Amidst the billowing dust, the majestic dragon¡¯s might spread, and a deafening Dragon Roar resonated. Immediately after, a massive shadow with wings spanning over forty meters tore through the clouds, its mouth releasing a thick, pillar-like breath of ice. The frosty breath spread across the land, encasing the ground in thick ridges of ice, and the temperature between heaven and earth plummeted rapidly. But there was something different from before: Wherever the frost spread, desolation followed. Grasses and trees withered, the earth dried up. Amid the frost was an even more terrifying power of decay. At the same time, within the power of death, there was also the soul-freezing coldness. ¡°Roar!¡± Sario¡¯s eyes blazed as he stared at the distant figure. This is the dragon¡¯s new ability, roar! An Epic Three Stars evolution awakening skill! When will the glory of the Undead Dragon be reshaped? Today is the day! Today, Sario would defeat the mighty Uta and use this victory as proof to embark on an expedition to the Great Domain of the Undead with Boss Dead Bone. The plan was set. Uta, of the Epic Three Stars stage, it too; Uta, at the peak of Four-order, limit not yet full, it too; Uta possessed the Divine Skill known as ¡®Physical Shackles,¡¯ and Sario¡¯s newly-awakened skill was also a Divine Skill! ¡°Dirge of Frost and Death¡± ¡°Description: When the Frost Giant Dragon Sario uses this skill, it can imbue all of its frost powers with the concept of ¡®decay,¡¯ and all its death powers with the concept of ¡®frost chill.''¡± Sario did not evolve today. It evolved three days ago. It specifically sought out ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and others to spar and learn, even consulting the Lord on how to wield the new powers. The purpose was to recreate the dragon¡¯s glory. Sario was honor-bound! Frost rolled in waves, with an invisible yet colossal force of decay surging from all directions. Where there was ice, there was death. Death came in droves. Such a force of death again birthed the concept of frost chill, and for a moment, the entire world seemed to solidify into frost. The ground was pristine white. Space and time seemed about to freeze through. This was the power of the ¡®snowball¡¯ effect that Sario had researched. Frost births decay, decay births frost; an unending cycle of frost and decay. With the current mastery of his skills, Sario¡¯s Dirge of Frost and Death could only snowball three times, holding the power of a single strike. But one strike was enough. Wasn¡¯t it true that Uta exhibited its fearsome might by condensing all its power into a single strike? ¡°Bring it on!¡± Uta bellowed, his eyes sparkling with divine light. He had already felt the chill penetrate his body. The frost chill was freezing his soul, and death was decaying his flesh. He was unbearably excited. This was the true fight of a brave warrior. No sooner had he spoken than three chains within him burst apart with a bang. Visible to the naked eye, red flames erupted like raging fire. But, despite the wild and vast billowing of these flames, they could neither disperse nor halt the omnipresent and continuously spreading decay and frost chill. This was the power of concepts. Seeing this, Uta became even more inflamed with the will to fight. A pitch-black Combat Will Armament instantly enveloped his body. The erosion of decay and frost chill vanished in an instant. Uta disappeared from his original spot. A ring of sonic booms spread out, then condensed and hung in mid-air. The frozen land crackled and shattered as if ice rock had been penetrated, leaving a circular hole several tens of meters in diameter. At the end of the hole was Sario, who had just finished exhaling and was now admiring the fruits of his labor. Its Soul Flame suddenly skipped a beat. Uta¡¯s familiar figure had appeared in front of its head without notice. His fist clenched, carrying the roaring flames as it thrust forward. Just like the last time, and the time before that, and the times before those¡­ ¡°Wait, hold on, roar¡ª!¡± Lighten up! That day, the miners working in the mines all heard the resounding dragon roar echo through the skies. True to the Northern mines¡¯ Protective Deity, Lord Sario, always so spirited. With Lord Sario present, the safety of their mine was surely nothing to worry about. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 417: Legend of Tai Xuan, Dead Bone Builds Nest (4K) Chapter 730: Chapter 417: Legend of Tai Xuan, Dead Bone Builds Nest (4K) Lakehaven Lake¡¯s main city. Lakehaven Academy, teachers¡¯ meeting room. Instructors and powerful figures from various cities and territories gradually arrived. The recruitment of instructors had basically concluded, and Lakehaven Academy, Great Lake Academy, and other advanced academies were about to commence their teachings. ¡°I heard the school¡¯s enrollment ended two weeks ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a batch of students with outstanding talents have already moved into the academy dorms one after another. I¡¯ve got reliable information that among our new students, there are three who have obtained top-tier Epic Profession titles.¡± An instructor with insider knowledge whispered to an acquaintance beside him. Suddenly, six or seven low hisses of breath could be heard around. The instructor spoke quietly, but most of those present were Fourth-order Strongmen, and only a few were professional tutors specially recruited for certain skills and had not reached the fourth order. How could they not hear these whispers? It seemed the rumors were true; among the billion or so ordinary people who entered the Eternal Continent with the world fusion, indeed, some had obtained Epic Professions and ascended to the skies. Just thinking about it filled one with envy! One instructor felt even more envious and jealous, thinking about how he had called in favors and spent a great deal of money to merge with a Heritage Stone, only to achieve a mere Excellence one-star tier. ¡°Who exactly are these three Epic prodigies?¡± ¡°I really want to know, too. Oh, I mean no offense, I¡¯m just curious to make the acquaintance of these geniuses. I definitely don¡¯t have thoughts of taking them on as disciples ahead of time.¡± ¡°Stupid Er Gou, if you¡¯re thinking it, fine, but why say it out loud!¡± The instructor who had just spoken shook his head and said, ¡°Who these three prodigies are specifically, I¡¯m not sure. I guess, apart from the principal, there probably aren¡¯t many people in the entire school who know the identities of these three.¡± ¡°However, given the strength of an Epic Profession, as soon as these new students begin their studies and cultivation, it probably won¡¯t take long for these three to stand out with an incredibly dazzling aura, just like the difference between the bright moon and fireflies.¡± ¡°I guess when the time comes, the instructors for these three will surely be the top-ranking and first-ranking instructors. Us common instructors will at most teach the second-best prodigies.¡± That makes sense. The chance to bond with an Epic genius was slipping away right before their eyes. The surrounding instructors sighed helplessly but harbored no sense of dissent. After all, the top-ranking and special-ranking instructors were truly powerful, extraordinarily so. Let¡¯s not talk about the special-ranking instructors; each one was a monster at the top of the leaderboard, and there were only three of them in total. The first-ranking instructors also possessed exceptional strengths and unique skills. Take the first-ranking instructor, ¡®Irene,¡¯ for example. Some people were envious that she had been granted a first-ranking title. Some also went to seek out Lady Irene for a discussion, exchange or sparring. Lady Irene never refused a visitor. Those who engaged in ¡®academic¡¯ exchange with Lady Irene¡ªcommonly called debates¡ªwere argued into speechlessness, leading them to question their lives. They were even pointed out during the exchanges the one, two, or three improper aspects of their skill usage. Those who sparred with Lady Irene didn¡¯t end up in a humiliating defeat. However, during the fight, Irene would use her signature combination attacks, which was quite a blow to the opponent. It was as if she saw no secrets in all skills and abilities. If such an outstanding figure still didn¡¯t qualify to be a first-ranking instructor, wouldn¡¯t that mean they weren¡¯t even fit to be sixth or seventh-ranking instructors? Thinking this, an instructor spoke up, ¡°We can indeed only teach the second-best prodigies. If we were to teach those Epic geniuses, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t last long before being completely overwhelmed.¡± ¡°True, you see how many people Lady Irene has already left in awe.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± An instructor disdainfully said, ¡°Just students of the Epic Rank, after all. Geniuses may be geniuses, but there¡¯s no need to put them on a pedestal. In this meeting room alone, I reckon there are more than three individuals at the Epic Rank. Not to mention, the Epic instructors in this meeting room are not far from reaching the Legendary Realm, while those three Epic students are still Greenhands far from realizing their potential.¡± It sounded like there was some sense to the words, but with a faint whiff of sour grapes. An instructor retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t say that; if these three talents are Epic, it means they have been favored by heaven and earth, and such people often encounter many serendipities, with limitless future potential.¡± Another instructor countered that argument, ¡°But Rank is just Rank; there are not a few Epic Lives in history who failed to break through to the Legendary Realm.¡± Both parties stood their ground. Suddenly, they sensed something and stopped talking, sitting up straight and proper. The leader had arrived, and the meeting was about to start. After a brief speech by the host, the principal of Lakehaven Academy, who was also the Lord of the main city of Lakehaven Lake and the person in charge of Tianze City¡¯s defense system, the Lord of Tianze City, took the stage to speak. The Lord of Tianze City delivered a speech for the opening of the academy and discussed a few points regarding the arrangements for upcoming work tasks. His words were concise and forceful. After speaking, the Lord of Tianze City didn¡¯t leave immediately. He said, ¡°I know many of you came to the academy to seek more information about the Legendary Realm. I won¡¯t beat around the bush; today, I¡¯ll talk to you all about it.¡± The Lord of Tianze City talked about some key points for breaking through the Legendary Realm, cultivation within the Legendary Realm, and so on. The audience was excited and greatly benefited. The Lord of Tianze City was generous! Coming to Lakehaven Academy was the right decision; I¡¯ll need to brag about this to my brothers when I get back. At the scene, an instructor asked, ¡°Lord Mayor, I heard that upon reaching the Legendary Realm, one can use various methods to purify and elevate their bloodline, allowing themselves to step into the Epic Rank. Is this statement true?¡± Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 417: Legend of Tai Xuan, Dead Bone Builds Nest (4K)_2 Chapter 731: Chapter 417: Legend of Tai Xuan, Dead Bone Builds Nest (4K)_2 Many people widened their eyes. Clearly, for most of those present, such a statement was unheard of, not to mention whether it was right or wrong. The Lord of Tianze City spoke, ¡°True, but not quite.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Generally speaking, when we step into the second legendary realm, the Soul Realm, by resonating the soul with the body, indeed, there is a possibility to achieve Pure Bloodline.¡± ¡°However, to do that, three conditions must be met. The first is the correct method, the second, the necessary treasures, and the third is sufficient time.¡± ¡°Purifying one¡¯s bloodline is a process that is somewhat dangerous and extremely costly both in terms of money and time. Especially time¡ªturning oneself from Excellence at the Three-star Stage to Epic requires an incredibly long period.¡± But even so, with a stable path to Epic, regardless of the time and expense involved, most in the Legendary Realm would probably not hesitate. The Lord of Tianze City continued, ¡°Even so, the Pure Bloodline has its limits. You must know that there are differences between Epics as well.¡± ¡°The power of an Epic Life lies in all aspects: a robust physique, refined spirit, vast energy, and it possesses unique skills¡ªor should say, Epic Skills¡ªthat non-Epics could never awaken. ¡± ¡°And a few of the top-tier Epics not only wield Epic Skills that are far stronger than other Epics, but they could also have a second Epic Ability.¡± The Lord Mayor left unsaid that the very top Epics were even able to touch upon and make use of a trace of the power of concepts as soon as they entered the Legendary Realm. But that need not be mentioned. After all, he, the Lord of Tianze City, had not yet managed to grasp even a shred of the power of concepts. He suddenly gestured, and the wall on the side of the conference hall gradually became transparent, resembling floor-to-ceiling windows. Outside the window lay the vast, rippling Lakehaven Lake. He said, ¡°In Lakehaven Lake not far from where we are, lives one of the top-tier Epic Beings, just half a step away from the Legendary Status¡ªan Epic that¡¯s closer to becoming a legend.¡± ¡°Its history predates not only Tianze City but even the Tai Xuan Alliance, and it has also formed a contract with our city. It is the guardian deity of the entire Lakehaven region¡ªthe Heavenly Water White Dragon, Dragon Venerable.¡± ¡°If you stay long enough at this academy, you might also have the chance to meet the Dragon Venerable.¡± Countless people looked towards the tranquil and serene Lakehaven Lake outside the window. It almost seemed as if they could see a majestic white dragon majestically traversing the lake, commanding wind and rain with extraordinary valor. Some suddenly thought that the calmness of the vast Lakehaven Lake, always free of wind and disaster, might be due to the protection of the Dragon Venerable. Someone asked, ¡°Lord Mayor, then, what about Legendary Lives? They exist too, right? Do we have any legends in our Tai Xuan Alliance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Lord of Tianze City¡¯s straightforward answer surprised many. Epic Lives also vary in rank and stature. If the Dragon Venerable, as a top-tier Epic, is the guardian deity of the entire Lakehaven region then what about the Legends? They waited eagerly for the answer from the Lord Mayor. The Lord of Tianze City then asked, ¡°The Nirvana Secret Realm, many of you have heard of it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, inside it lies the Nirvana Tower. It is said that one can obtain one or several inheritance skills just by passing through the trials of the Nirvana Tower. If one meets certain special conditions, one can even receive a baptism that raises one¡¯s life status during the inheritance.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that a challenger who passed the trials of the Nirvana Tower emerged as an Epic. Could it be that¡­¡± Certain people inhaled sharply. The Lord of Tianze City didn¡¯t withhold the information anymore, ¡°It¡¯s just as you¡¯re thinking. Inside the Nirvana Secret Realm resides a great legendary being. This is not a secret; the vast majority of those in the Legendary Realm already know. However¡­ while many know of the existence of the legend within the Nirvana Secret Realm, very few actually get to meet the legend.¡± ¡°Meeting a legend depends on fate; if the legend doesn¡¯t wish to be seen, no matter how excellent your trial performance is, it¡¯s useless. After all, excellence is relative to us humans; in the eyes of the revered and mighty legendary beings, our so-called excellence is but a fleeting cloud.¡± ¡°Of course, there is also this possibility that some people might have already seen a legend and been favored by it, only they just don¡¯t realize that the being they¡¯ve seen is the legendary life from the tales.¡± Legends are ultimately too far removed. As distant as a story. Audible, yet forever unseen. Still, many people yearned, ¡°Could it be that I have already met a legend? I have been to the Nirvana Secret Realm too. What exactly is a legend like?¡± ¡­ Legends stride across the land. Black mist like columns of soldiers, guarding as it advances. ¡°This is the place.¡± ¡°Where the Nine Paths of Undead Leylines converge, and this area also has several rich mines of dark elements, making it very suitable for integrating the Necrotic Holy Mountain.¡± Of course, these abundant conditions alone are still not enough for the Dead Bone. One more critical prerequisite is missing. Its eye flames flickering, its gaze piercing through space and lighting up the underground of this desolate land. Beneath the surface lay a cavernous space, thick with Undead energy. There is no rule that says a mountain must be built on the surface. Undead creatures have an affinity for dwelling within graves, which are often buried underground. Dead Bone came to the conclusion, it¡¯s perfectly suitable for the Wraith Sacred Mountain to be situated underground. It had already scouted the surroundings, swept back and forth over a dozen times, and learned from the Lord by preparing dozens of contingency plans. The safety probability has reached 99.8%, which is rather secure. ¡°Settle.¡± The Wraith Sacred Mountain appeared above Dead Bone¡¯s head and fused into the earth within moments, drawing the essence of the world to strengthen itself. The surrounding mountains began to change. There was no deafening roar, no magnificent phenomena, only a silent transformation. The peaks grew somewhat taller, and more white bones spread over them. In some places, the massive skeletons of giant dragons could be vaguely seen. Meanwhile, deep underground the expansive mountain chain, a vast area filled with undead energy, an inverted mountain peak slowly emerged. This towering and bizarre peak seemed to be constructed from countless white bones. It hung upside-down, yet the numerous undead living on it were unaffected, as if the entire Necrotic Mountain Peak still stood upon the earth. ¡°Alert: Your Wraith Sacred Mountain is expanding!¡± ¡°Alert: Your Wraith Sacred Mountain is being transformed!¡± Within Dead Bone¡¯s field of view, the territory represented by the Wraith Sacred Mountain continued to spread. Three kilometers, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers¡­ The colossal territory encompassed the surrounding peaks. When Dead Bone switched to a hero¡¯s perspective, it could oversee the entire region without obstruction. As the Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯s size surged, Dead Bone also set about transforming it. The main focus of its modifications was underground. The shallow underground. Rumble rumble~ The soft sounds of the earth turning over marked the birth of one grave mound after another, each brimming with boundless undead energy. The undead that dwelled within would benefit immensely. This transformation was modeled after the Skeleton Cemetery. Then, Dead Bone reached out its hand, and countless streams of undead energy converged to form mighty rivers. The dark rivers gathered at the heart of this region, accumulating to create a vast Underground Black Lake. Around the Black Lake, Shadow Mines twinkled with faint light, punctuating the area. Skeleton Soldiers emerged from the Black Lake, their clattering footsteps echoing as they moved outwards. Afterwards, Dead Bone crouched down, its palm extending bony spires into the earth. The bones spread under the ground unceasingly and within moments, a Forrest of Bones, constructed from white bones, filled the underground expanse of the territory. The Forest of Bones could also burst from the ground at any moment, transforming into lethal weapons that covered a colossal area with a radius of thirty kilometers. And this was the power Dead Bone effortlessly wielded by virtue of the Sacred Mountain¡¯s volume. Dead Bone took a brief rest, then continued to deploy layers of defensive measures by utilizing the transformation opportunity. The Wasteland of Decay, the Purgatory Between, the Land of Rebirth, and so on, formed in succession. In the most central Main Peak of Necrotic Holy Mountain, an earth-shattering transformation took place, where hundreds and thousands of Miracle Buildings rose from the ground, and countless white bones combined mid-air to form one mighty Giant Beast of Deathremains after another. Such evolution and transformation lasted a full two and a half days before finally coming to an end. Even Dead Bone metaphorically wiped the non-existent sweat from its brow. At this time, Standing upon this land, Dead Bone possessed a power far beyond its Normal State, incredibly immense. Even if it were to leave this place, it could still use the ¡®Wraith Sacred Mountain¡¯ skill to summon the mountain¡¯s projection and wield power far surpassing that of before. At the same time, in Tianyuan Territory. ¡°Ding~!¡± An alert rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ears. Simultaneously, the invisible Lord¡¯s Power also abruptly surged and expanded. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 418: The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K) Chapter 732: Chapter 418: The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K) At that moment, Mu Yuan was practicing the use of Territorial Power. Territorial Power had functions such as ¡°suppression,¡± ¡°forceful control of the Power of Heaven and Earth,¡± ¡°amplification,¡± and so on, and all of these functions were extremely powerful. Even though his Tianyuan Territory had Legendary generals, an Epic Mage Tower, and many powerful moves, the Territorial Power was still the biggest and strongest ability. After all, Territorial Power could be offensive or supportive and could work in conjunction with other moves to have a wonderful catalytic effect. Lord Shepherd¡¯s mastery of Territorial Power, however, could not be said to be proficient. It was not just him, the other Lords were the same. The amount of Territorial Power was small, the recovery slow, and it could not be replenished by other means, which meant that Mu Yuan had to be extremely conservative when practicing it. He simulated it in his mind dozens or hundreds of times before he barely turned the Territorial Power ¡°faucet¡± slightly, releasing a trickle of power to try and wield it. ¡°Like last time, when I used Territorial Power to control the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, there¡¯s no need to amplify myself; I just need to envelop and control this Large-scale Magic with Lord¡¯s Power. That way, I could at least save one-third of the consumption,¡± he thought. ¡°At the same time, if I use Territorial Power to amplify myself and apply capabilities like ¡®Overlimit Swallowing¡¯ and ¡®Physical Shackles,¡¯ then I could withstand a higher, far above the normal limit¡¯s extreme,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. Suddenly, a vast force emerged from the far end of the sky, and the Territorial Power of Tianyuan Territory surged, exploding in growth in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Yuan wondered. ¡°Has Dead Bone already constructed the Holy Mountain into a true territory?¡± Mu Yuan checked the panel notifications and felt the connection in the depths of the beyond. Outside the domain of Ten Directions Island, the connection was very strong, very close. He switched his viewpoint and saw thick black fog swirling around the mountain peaks, with desolate land stretching for thousands of miles, the heavens obscured from sight. But such barren land was fertile soil for the Undead, rich with the nutrients of death. Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze shuttle across the entire Deathremains Territory, from the southern end to the northern border, from high above to deep below. ¡°A territory radius of over thirty kilometers?¡± Of course, the majority of areas within the radius were ¡°barren zones,¡± and the core area of Wraith Sacred Mountain was concentrated in just a few square kilometers, with almost all the structures located there. The defense system Dead Bone built, Bone Forest, Black Lake, and so on, covered a wider range, but still did not encompass the entire territory. Territory is territory, which is not the same as the area developed as domain land. The whole of Tianyuan City occupied just a corner of the existing territory. And the entire territory of Tianyuan City was approximately¡­ ¡°A radius of six or seven kilometers.¡± ¡°Compared to the entire Wraith Sacred Mountain, the difference is simply¡­¡± ¡°No wonder, the total amount of Territorial Power has almost gone up two or three times.¡± In fact, the size of Tianyuan Territory wasn¡¯t small, it was already several times the size of an ordinary Level 5 territory, almost on par with a Great Territory, no, it was even larger than an ordinary Level 7 Large City-Level Domain. The four armies¡¯ Semi-Mystic Realm building areas, any of them were more expansive than the native area of Tianyuan Territory. The area of Dragon Mound Fertile Land was also considerable. Yet it still couldn¡¯t compare to the Wraith Sacred Mountain which had integrated into the Eternal World. ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, Dead Bone has become a Legendary Life Form, a young Legendary is still a Legendary,¡± Mu Yuan thought. Compared to a young Legendary, let alone a Level 5 territory, even a Level 7 Large City-Level Domain was insignificant. Dead Bone¡¯s expedition in the outer realms had already begun. There, the land was buried with bones, and the death energy between heaven and earth was extraordinarily dense. Under such favorable conditions, Dead Bone only needed to use the Undead Army technique slightly to revive wave after wave of capable Undead. The newly revived Undead were basically puppet-like, soulless beings. However, under the influence of Necrotic Plague Breath, as long as Dead Bone existed, these Undead Beings could exist eternally. They would not return to the Underworld, their strength soaked in the plague breath, could slowly and continuously improve. They could gain enlightenment. They even had a small chance of evolving from a normal rank to a Rare Rank, from Rare Rank to Excellence. Dead Bone¡¯s ¡°Slaying Conversion¡± ability was used sparingly. In the outer realms of the Land of the Undead, hidden were some intelligent Undead, who immediately submitted upon seeing Dead Bone, giving it hardly any chance to take action itself. And as for monsters¡­ ¡°According to Dead Bone¡¯s reconnaissance along the way, the monsters within tens of thousands of kilometers of the surrounding area are particularly scarce,¡± Mu Yuan noted. ¡°The scarcity of monsters means there aren¡¯t many Undead either, making the whole region seem withered.¡± ¡°However, farther north, the Red Mist becomes visibly denser to the naked eye, the number of monsters gradually increases, and there are some wandering powerful creatures, including Legendary creatures,¡± he observed. These gradually became fodder for Dead Bone, part of the Necrotic Plague Breath. They existed eternally. Just during Dead Bone¡¯s reconnaissance period, it had enlisted 21 Third-order and Four-order intelligent Undead, and also slain and converted four Legendary Realm creatures. Now, Dead Bone¡¯s army had nine Legends. ¡ª¡ªSix converted Undead, three native Undead of the Holy Mountain. Previously, Dead Bone didn¡¯t convert ordinary Undead on a large scale, but now that Deathremains Sacred Mountain was established, the Undead Army formally set out. Even if Dead Bone adopted a cautious strategy, starting with ¡°nest building¡± in places far from the Holy Mountain and establishing strongholds before advancing from these overt bases, the conversion rate was still extremely fast. In terms of combat tactics, Dead Bone changed its previous cautious style. Instead of commanding personally, it simply let the Undead surge forth. The slain enemies, a few converted into Undead Beings, merged into the black tide; Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 418: The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K)_2 Chapter 733: Chapter 418: The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K)_2 Enemies not yet transformed, as the power of the calamity spread, also turned into Undead Beings and gradually awakened; and naturally, the Undead Beings that had died in battle also rose shortly after. The black tide swiftly expanded. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In the black Great Domain. A black Undead Tide collided thunderously with a dark brown Monster Tide. Creatures from both sides intermingled, indistinguishable from one another. The monsters were fierce, violent, bloodthirsty. The undead were also fierce, violent, recklessly brave, not fearing injury. In the blink of an eye, severed limbs and fragments flew about, with both tides continuously slaughtering each other, resulting in countless deaths and injuries in a short period of time. If someone looked down from above, they would see that the scale of the black tide and the dark brown tide were roughly equal, or perhaps the former was slightly smaller. Among the two tides there were tens of High-order Undead and monsters, with no beings of the Legendary Realm, and very few intelligent life forms. There were only the simplest, most brutal, direct killings. However, as they killed, the black tide did not retreat, achieving a better exchange rate than the brown Monster Tide. Yet, if it were only so, the Undead Tide could only barely come out ahead in this clash with the Monster Tide. Suddenly, a High-order Monster that had been chopped down began to rot, whiter bones grew from its severed limbs and connected them. Underneath the curling flesh, sharp, gruesome bone spurs also grew. In an instant, this High-order Monster completely transformed into an even larger, skeletal Undead Being than before. With a roar, it lunged at the other monsters. As one Undead Being after another came into existence, the initially deadlocked battle slowly began to tilt. However, if it had only been so, the Undead Tide could still have only achieved a pyrrhic victory in this confrontation. Thousands of kilometers away, the Dead Bone observing the battle nodded slightly. With a flick of its finger, the power of the Wither King Bone spread out. It was thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield and even it could not rush over in a short time. However, these Undead Beings were its creations, its progeny. Its creations possessed a faint Power of Witherness. This is a concept. This is a law. It can disregard all spatial distances. In an instant, the Undead Tide fought with more than several times their previous Bravery, especially the skeletal beings among them. Their bones became incredibly hard, and wherever their bone edges swept across, monsters gradually withered and wilted away. This was only the beginning. Previously laid plans within some Undead Beings by Dead Bone also began to activate. Within the tide, dozens of powerful undead roared, thick black mist surged from within them and rapidly spread to the surrounding world. The black mist drifted, and the gloomy wind howled. In half-broken skulls, extinguished Soul Flames reignited, and damaged bodies kept reassembling. In the blink of an eye, one after another shattered Undead Being returned from the underworld. Even dead monsters began to revive and charge from behind the Monster Tide, turning into Undead. Black gradually swallowed up brown. Half an hour later, the brown was no more, the entire Monster Tide had been completely slaughtered. By then, from a high altitude, one could see that the black Undead Tide compared to before¡­ Had grown larger. ¡­ Several days later. In Tianyuan City, in the guest hall. Milena of the Natural Garden, a Legend, had arrived along with the King of Frost from Giant Stone Ridge, one after the other. Milena looked towards the King of Frost, ¡°Congratulations on adding another Legend to your ranks.¡± The King of Frost sat on a huge stone chair custom-made for his size, smiling contently, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, compared to your Natural Garden, our youngsters from Giant Stone Ridge still have a long way to go. I imagine, your Natural Garden is almost ready for the breakthrough of a third Legendary Realm being, right?¡± Milena waved her hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, our new Legend was only possible thanks to Tianyuan City, otherwise, we would still be hiding in the Secret Realm.¡± However, her Natural Garden indeed had a Legendary Seed preparing for a breakthrough. The chances were not slim. It was indeed thanks to Tianyuan City opening the situation and providing a channel to purchase some of the essentials for breakthroughs. It was also because the younger generation of her Natural Garden was outstanding enough. The Natural Garden split into two parts, with two Legends leading a group of their people to the Federation of All Nations to open up new homelands. A large portion of the high-end Combat Power had left. But most of the outgoing clan members were older powerhouses. In other words, many young powerhouses stayed in the Ten Directions Island Domain, holding greater potential. Several four-order prodigies destined for Legend remained behind. The one with the highest talents had already broken through successfully a month ago. As for the others¡­ Milena had a certain amount of confidence in them. With sufficient support from treasured items, it was not impossible for them to step into the Legendary Realm. Their Natural Garden also possessed some heritage items that could increase the likelihood of breakthroughs. However, there was also a chance of failure. Some might need to attempt a second time. Regardless, her Natural Garden needed to acquire more assistance items, which also meant that they needed to open more mines, to establish more channels of revenue. The giants had similar needs. Therefore, they sought an audience with Tianyuan City, to hear the City Lord¡¯s opinion. Mu Yuan entered the guest hall, and after listening to the two¡¯s purpose, he pondered for a moment. ¡ª¡ªThere certainly were many more mines. ¡ª¡ªThe resources they now controlled were still less than half of what Fang of the Jackal Wolf and Blood Snake Encase had owned before. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 418: The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K)_3 Chapter 734: Chapter 418: The Undead Campaign, Orochi Raises an Army (4K)_3 Both clans wanted to continue expanding to increase their income. They¡¯re getting a bit ahead of themselves, though. However, Mu Yuan could understand. The two clans had been impoverished for too long, and they had to seize this hard-earned opportunity. He said, ¡°But the remaining mines are either barren or far from the sphere of influence of our three parties. With the Blood Snake Encase still existing to the south and the Orochi and Black Crow Clans watching from the north, I think the risks outweigh the benefits.¡± Milena said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re aware of that. What we mean is to first conduct reconnaissance, draft plans, and only commence expansion once the third and fourth Legendary Realm beings have emerged among our three sides.¡± What she meant was that Tianyuan City would give birth to the fourth Legendary being. The Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge would each produce their third Legendary being. In this way, the power in the hands of the three parties would be quite sufficient to arrange flexible layouts and arrangements. Mu Yuan thought for a moment, ¡°¡­That could work.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just an idea for now, the specifics will depend on your plans¡­¡± Milena was mid-sentence when she suddenly stopped, taken aback. Could it work? This wasn¡¯t right; this wasn¡¯t the Tianyuan City Lord. Given the personality of the Tianyuan City Lord, shouldn¡¯t he have rejected it outright? She hadn¡¯t expected to convince the Tianyuan City Lord today, knowing it would have to be taken step by step, with plenty of time to spare. Today was only about presenting an idea. But the Tianyuan City Lord agreed to the plan? Ah this¡­ Now she didn¡¯t know how to continue. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t actually agree with Milena¡¯s plan. He just felt that when the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge produced their third Legendary Realm beings¡­ Tianyuan City would also have sufficient power to launch an expedition. ¡­ At the same time, at the heart of the Ten Directions Island Domain, under the black colossal peak. Observation Base. The person in charge, the Battle Armor General, had been posted here for a while. His task was solely to protect this outpost and monitor whether new Hearts of Corruption appeared. However, as a venerable power who had awakened his self-awareness over a decade ago, the Battle Armor General had plenty of initiative. He had long started investigating his surroundings. When Tianyuan needed it, the information he gathered could be offered to them and earn some goodwill. This too was part of his lord¡¯s mission. And in investigating¡­ He didn¡¯t have many people under him, but they were quite elite. ¡°This region used to be the territory of the Overlord Power, Fang of the Jackal Wolf? It seems they have retracted and have been absent for some time,¡± the Battle Armor General pondered, not surprised. Monsters with intelligence become timid. But as he looked at the information gathered by his subordinates, his expression gradually grew solemn, ¡°This island domain isn¡¯t large, but there are far more than one or two Overlord Powers. The two northerners, Black Crow Clan, and Orochi Clan, seem stronger.¡± The strength of Overlord Powers varies widely. Even among regional overlords. Those with two or three Legendary Realm beings anchoring them are regional overlords; Having dozens or even tens of Legendary Realm beings still makes them regional overlords. From the recent encounters his subordinates had experienced, he felt that the Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan belonged to the latter. Could Tianyuan City defend against them? Even he could not contend with numerous Legendary Realm beings, and among these regional Overlord Powers, there were surely some Legends not much weaker than himself. Suddenly, ¡°Beep beep beep¡±¡ªan alarm sounded within the base. ¡°General, a high-energy reaction detected, approaching, approaching!¡± Seconds later. Boom¡ª The ground beside the base shattered, throwing up hundreds of meters of dust and turmoil. Amidst the billowing dust, a war machine over a hundred meters long emerged from the earth. The huge serpent head loomed over the land, casting a dark shadow in the daylight. The Battle Armor General¡¯s gaze sharpened, recognizing the war machine¡¯s form and pattern. It was no stranger to him. Rather, seeing this war machine gave him a clearer picture of the Overlord Power Orochi Clan, ¡°This is the Fallen God Force, the minions of the Snake God, the Orochi Servants; they¡¯ve launched an attack.¡± Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 419: The Successive Sirens (4K) Chapter 735: Chapter 419: The Successive Sirens (4K) In front of the Observation Base, the towering city walls were slightly damaged. The massive Giant Serpent war machine lay hundreds of meters away from the base¡¯s walls. Its body was shattered, nearly severed into two pieces. At the very forefront of the Giant Serpent war machine, there was still a bulky figure half-kneeling. It was a Legendary Troll with deep blue skin, its entire body already cracked open, its eyes as wide as bronze bells, filled with confusion, reluctance, and terror. Its life force gushed out like floodwaters breaking through a dam, until it reached zero. Until its death, the Legendary Troll could not understand why there was a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse in this small human stronghold. After all, the strongest in Tianyuan City were not at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm. It died with its eyes open. The Battle Armor General, who had struck down the Giant Serpent war machine and killed the monster¡¯s Legendary Realm with just two moves, was now deeply furrowing his brow. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would our Observation Base be suddenly attacked?¡± The adjutant spoke, ¡°Could it be that the Orochi clan realized the importance of this place, thus launching a sudden attack?¡± The adjutant was referring to the important warning instruments within the Observation Base. Certain forces of the Fallen God, or overlords on the level of Dragon Sleep Valley, naturally knew that Tai Xuan possessed means to forecast and locate the Heart of Corruption. If the Orochi clan¡¯s backers wished to reestablish the Heart of Corruption in the Ten Directions Island Domain, their first action would be to uproot this forward Observation Base. The Battle Armor General slightly shook his head, ¡°Unlikely, if the enemy were aware that this is an Observation Base, the force of the attack wouldn¡¯t have been just one elite squad and a single Legendary Realm.¡± He paused for a moment, pondering the piecemeal intelligence gathered during this period. These fragmented pieces of information were continuously reorganizing and combining in his mind, slowly forming a clearer picture. ¡°The Orochi clan might be launching a formal attack on the Tianyuan Territory. They¡¯ve mistaken our Observation Base as one of the many outposts of the Tianyuan Territory. That is to say, right now, other outposts in the Tianyuan Territory are likely also under attack by the Monster Overlord.¡± ¡°If these attack squads are also led by Legendary Realms, how can the mining outposts that Tianyuan City has established in the wilderness withstand them?¡± The Battle Armor General analyzed that the Monster Overlord probably couldn¡¯t muster so many Legendary Realms or such massive attack forces. He concluded there were two possibilities. One was that the attack squads were a mixture of feigned and actual, some led by Legendary Realms. The other was that the Monster Overlord concentrated their attack forces on a few spots. The Battle Armor General turned to his adjutant, ¡°Send a warning message to Tianyuan City, along with these possible scenarios.¡± The adjutant had barely taken two steps when he was called back, ¡°Wait, dispatch several scouts to the two nearest mines to check on the situation.¡± He gazed up at the sky. At some point, dark clouds had enveloped the land, obscuring the daylight. The wind blew, carrying the rustling sound of leaves. The Battle Armor General watched the sand being swept up from the ground, ¡°A torrential rain, is coming.¡± ¡­ ¡°Drip drip drip~ Drip drip drip~¡± In Tianyuan City, at a facility under the jurisdiction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Information Transmission Department. The office of the Information Transmission Department was located inside an annex of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Here, dozens of Rare Rank Communication Artifacts were stored. These Communication Artifacts came in various shapes and sizes, including mirrors, Treasure Beads, Crystal Balls, drawers, paper, and so on. The methods of communication varied as well. What they had in common was that the vast majority of Communication Artifacts came in pairs, with information flowing solely between the two. At that time, a red indicator light on a storage locker lit up, followed by the sound of ¡°drip drip drip.¡± A short-haired, bespectacled girl with a round face stood up with a bang. She rushed to the storage locker in three quick steps, glanced at it, and exclaimed, ¡°There¡¯s a message, there¡¯s a message, it¡¯s from locker 05, a message from the Observation Base!¡± ¡°Misha Squad Leader, Tao, hurry over,¡± she called. A muscular woman carrying a large shield and a delicate-looking girl clerk hurried over. All three took out a key. ¡°Ding~ Work card¡± The storage locker opened. Inside was a book-like Communication Artifact. The short-haired round-faced girl, Orange, carefully lifted the book and flipped it open quickly, ¡°A message from the Observation Base¡¯s Battle Armor General, the base has been attacked by monster forces, there¡¯s a hundred-meter-class war machine, Legendary Realm¡­ The Battle Armor General adds a note¡­¡± The round-faced girl¡¯s expression changed several times, yet she maintained an even and steady speaking pace. As she spoke, her squadmate Tao lightly touched her fingertips, causing specks of starlight to flow and turn into the form of a book. The book opened, and its pages began to record the spoken words of the round-faced girl, Orange. Squad Leader Misha was reviewing the message alongside. The message was not long; reading and recording were completed quickly. Orange said, ¡°According to our evaluation standards, this message is of the first level of importance. We must deliver it directly to the Lord Mayor.¡± She looked at Misha. As the squad leader of the Information Transmission Department, Misha had the ability to directly contact the Lord Mayor. They could also run straight to the Lord¡¯s Office. However, since the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was expansive, and the Lord Mayor might not necessarily be in the office, directly using the Spirit Network to contact him was the fastest method. Misha¡¯s eyes were somewhat blank. First-level message¡­ What were the standards for a first-level message again? She couldn¡¯t remember. But it did not matter, as long as Orange remembered, it was as good as herself remembering. ¡°To contact the Lord, right? Leave it to me,¡± Misha said. She was about to use the Seed of Spirit when¡­ Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 419: The Successive Sirens (4K)_2 Chapter 736: Chapter 419: The Successive Sirens (4K)_2 Suddenly, ¡°Di-di-di, di-di-di¡ª¡± Not far away, a storage locker was lit with indicator lights, and an alert tone sounded continuously. Another message? Orange quickly glanced over, ¡°Locker number 17, from Mine 04, the one that mainly produces Sharp Crystals.¡± The three of them continued to fetch their keys, swiped them, and the storage locker opened accordingly. Orange took out a communication device that looked like a Treasure Bead. Misha carried on transmitting messages using the Web of Spirit. At this moment, ¡°Di-di-di¡ª¡± ¡°Di-di-di¡ª¡± Another alert tone went off, this time much more urgent. Two alert tones overlapped. ¡°Locker number 11, from the Meditation Statue Camp.¡± ¡°Locker number 21, from the Cat People Tribe¡¯s number nine mining zone.¡± ¡°This, this, why all of a sudden¡­¡± Under normal circumstances, the messenger area wouldn¡¯t receive many messages in an entire day. Orange had even complained that the work was too simple and couldn¡¯t shine like others. However, the messenger area¡¯s work could also become urgent. And now was such a time. The sound of di-di-di was like raindrops hitting the ground, becoming more and more urgent. It was like a rainstorm that was about to pour down. ¡­ Tianyuan City, the reception hall. Mu Yuan actually received the messages earlier than the messenger area did. As soon as several mining outposts came under attack¡ªthat is, when the territory was invaded¡ªthe panel¡¯s alert tones rang out like bells. But for areas like the Observation Base, and the mines leased by the Cat People and the Feathermen, he had to wait for the messenger area¡¯s staff to convey the information to him. The existence of the messenger area was also a contingency plan. The Web of Spirit was convenient and fast, but Mu Yuan would not rely on it completely. He looked towards the two Legendary Realm beings, ¡°There seems to be some trouble; the Monster Overlord probably has launched a real assault.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the communication devices carried by the Elf Milena and the Giant Frost King started to tremble. They channeled their spiritual power into them and their expressions changed slightly. ¡°To act at such a time¡­¡± ¡°Our Giant Ridge has three mining camps that have come under attack at roughly the same time.¡± ¡°Our Natural Garden also has three mining camps under attack, the situation is still not clear, and I must go back to take charge of the situation.¡± ¡°The same goes for me,¡± said the King of Frost. Mu Yuankai spoke, ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you two, be careful of enemy ambushes and contact me immediately if anything happens.¡± Before they left, the Elf Milena asked, ¡°And the situation at Tianyuan City?¡± Mu Yuan replied, ¡°From the information I have so far, all outposts have come under attack, but the strength of the attacking enemies varies. I have already arranged for reinforcements.¡± Seeing the still calm and collected expression of the City Lord of Tianyuan, Milena and the King of Frost couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Any discerning person could tell that Tianyuan City was the one under the most pressure. Perhaps this was the essence of the City Lord of Tianyuan. Mu Yuan¡¯s calmness came from confidence. What he didn¡¯t say out loud was that not only the Orochi Clan and the Black Crow Clan had started their assaults but also in the west of Tianyuan City, there was a disturbance in the Great Blood Tree Forest. Countless Blood Trees were growing wildly and spreading. The entire Great Blood Tree Forest was expanding, like a gigantic maw, nibbling away at Tianyuan City¡¯s territory bit by bit. Surrounded on three sides, the storm was fierce. Yet, Tianyuan City was no longer the small boat wavering in a storm it once was. His calmness was grounded in a solid foundation. From the six Tianyuan Powerhouses, three Epic Miracle Buildings, and as a Legendary Life, Dead Bone. Moreover¡­ ¡°Panic and haste will only lead to a loss of reason, and if something really goes wrong, panicking is useless anyhow.¡± Mu Yuan had already prepared everything that needed to be prepared. Now he was contemplating whether the enemies launching a full-scale attack at this moment meant they had a ¡®definite¡¯ killer move against Tianyuan City. What could this killer move be? What is usually the trump card for the Fallen God Force? If there was an accident, what are the possibilities? While he pondered, one command after another was issued. ¡°Proceed according to the contingency plan.¡± ¡­ In the farthest location from Tianyuan City, a mid-sized Soul Sand mining outpost. Inside and outside the outpost, there was an unceasing sound of gunfire and roaring. From afar, the massive shadows of war machines could be seen moving through the dust, and thousands of elite monsters surged out from the surrounding forests. Uta burst into the horde of monsters, swinging punch after punch without respite. The flurry of his fists raised clouds of blood mist. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and no monster could withstand a punch from Uta, including what seemed to be very formidable war machines. ¡°Too weak, too weak,¡± he sighed, charging back and forth. Frost Giant Dragon Sario hovered in the sky, surveying the terrain below. It did not take action. Uta¡¯s efficiency in dealing with the lesser foes was actually not as high as its own, but even so, it firmly curtailed the enemy¡¯s advance. The enemy seemed fierce only in appearance, but in reality, they were vulnerable. Sario knew all too well, any life below legendary in front of Uta was vulnerable. Even it could not suffer a few ¡°Serious Punches¡± from Uta, let alone mere monsters. Vulnerability was normal. At first, it didn¡¯t see anything amiss, but gradually, Sario fell into contemplation. ¡°Looking closely, these war machines are at most sixty meters class, whereas, if I remember correctly, the main war machines of the Monster Overlord are of the hundred-meter class.¡± ¡°These monsters appear ferocious, but in reality, there don¡¯t seem to be many Third-order or Four-order ones.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right, this is very wrong.¡± ¡°Wait, could it be that the enemy is merely feigning an attack, aiming to tie down Uta here? I¡¯ve heard that other mines have also been attacked, and Uta¡¯s the man with a record of slaying legends.¡± The more Sario thought, the more it believed it had discerned the truth. Right or wrong, Uta, who had defeated it, Lord Sario, the number one under the legends, was wasting his time here fighting minions. Sario quickly sent a message to Uta. Uta replied. ¡°What about here?¡± ¡°I, Lord Sario, will hold this mine.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Uta gave Sario a thumbs-up, then tore through the horde of monsters, raising a dust storm as he vanished from Sario¡¯s sight. Hey hey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit rude? ¡­ To the north of Tianyuan City, somewhere. The Cat Person Mine. ¡°The enemy is about to break through, meow.¡± ¡°Quick, go ask for Tianyuan powerhouses!¡± ¡°Messenger, sir, look¡­¡± A robust figure emerged, stepping to the forefront of the defensive line. ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the city, and reinforcements will soon arrive. All we have to do now is hold out, hold out until they get here.¡± Countless monsters roared below, their massive and ferocious forms casting shadows. And the robust figure raised his tower shield, A golden giant rose from before him, and a golden celestial shield, resplendent as the Great Sun, unfolded, ¡°I will stand with you and fight until the final moment.¡± This was Tianyuan City¡¯s envoy! A Tianyuan City powerhouse! On the mountains, the roars of the Cat People rose loud and clear. ¡­ Featherman Mine, Blaze Lion Mine. One mine after another was successively attacked. The most heavily besieged were the mines under Tianyuan City¡¯s own jurisdiction. Except for the medium-sized Soul Sand Mines and other special resource locations, signs of the Legendary Realm appeared everywhere. Around the same time. To the northeast of Tianyuan City, a rather desolate area. A small but exceptionally elite and powerful team arrived here. Around them lay thousands of Jackal Men. A middle-aged man in a golden robe shattered a rock with a wave of his hand and crumbled the fragments between his fingers. If Mu Yuan were here, he would recognize this middle-aged man as familiar. It was the Duke Gold who repeatedly attempted to recruit the Gunner Master Roy from the neighboring Great Domain. ¡°It¡¯s Starlight Sand.¡± The Duke said. ¡°Although the reserves are not ample, extraction of the whole will still be a considerable fortune. Moreover, on our journey here, we¡¯ve discovered more than one such vein, all unclaimed¡­ Clearly¡­¡± ¡°This island is an undeveloped treasure realm without a Monster Overlord and incredibly fertile! What¡¯s that? You say there¡¯s already a Vitality Force here on the island? Hey, what does that matter? The waters are deep in the Great Domain. Such a little Vitality Force can¡¯t manage it, only our Golden Commonwealth can¡­¡± Boom¡ª A beam of light struck from the distance. The Duke¡¯s chief guard drew his sword to intercept it. Dust and smoke billowed. A legendary monster soared high in the sky, looking down upon Duke Gold and his party with eyes that beheld prey. Behind the monster legend, a legion of tens of thousands of flying monsters loomed like a towering black cloud, overwhelming them. Duke Gold: ¡°???¡± Wasn¡¯t this island both fertile and safe, an undeveloped realm? If there are monster legends, Monster Overlords, why was there no tribe guarding this mine? Were they baiting with fishing tactics! Duke Gold¡¯s face turned ashen. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 420: Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K) Chapter 737: Chapter 420: Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K) ¡°The waters of the Great Domain are indeed too deep.¡± Half an hour later, Duke Gold was panting, his clothes somewhat disheveled. His personal guard commander said, ¡°This Grim Reaper Bird legend is no weakling, possessing numerous skills and adept in techniques, and also commanding a very elite force of flying Monster Tide. Obviously, this legendary monster comes from the Overlord Power, not a wandering legend.¡± The personal guard commander was also a Legendary Realm powerhouse, having dealt with many a Monster Overlord and Monster Legends. So was Duke Gold. The Golden Commonwealth was located in the land of peace, backed by the mighty Star Luo Holy Palace, but still hidden in the northern part of the Shen Luo Domain were one Overlord Power after another. Many years ago, when the region was still being explored and the Golden Territory had not yet been a commonwealth, Duke Gold had even had direct confrontations with Monster Overlords. The difference between Monster Legends born of Overlord Power and wild Monster Legends was quite apparent. Regional Overlord Legends had backing, inheritance, countless minions supplying treasures and food, whereas wild Legends had nothing. It was the same with humans. Their Golden Commonwealth was the overlord of the land. Duke Gold pondered for a moment, ¡°The two mines we found earlier had no strong tribes guarding them, just some monster gatherings, they couldn¡¯t even properly be called monster camps.¡± ¡°If this is a fishing tactic by the Monster Overlord, then, what about the Vitality Force in this island domain? The force that trades with Gemstone Duchy does come from this domain, this much is certain.¡± He had a nagging feeling something was off, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what. It was just his intuition telling him that his previous judgment was somewhat unreasonable. What was the truth? He looked at his personal guards and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue deeper to the west. At the very least, we need to find the Vitality Force of this island domain and see what the situation truly is.¡± The personal guard commander hesitated, ¡°My lord Duke, we¡¯ve only been in this Ten Directions Island Domain for less than two days and we¡¯ve already encountered a powerful Monster Legend. Certainly, the Monster Overlord Power in this domain is strong and it¡¯s too dangerous to proceed deeper without a clear understanding of the situation. You are of immeasurable worth and cannot take such risks.¡± ¡°My commander, you underestimate me. I, the Duke, have established a vast commonwealth from the status of a commoner by not fearing risks and facing difficulties. Only by doing so, can my Golden Commonwealth seize more resources and treasures, step by step climbing higher.¡± ¡°And now, getting a clear picture of this island domain, if the situation is good and the danger is not high, we will be able to seize the opportunity before Gemstone Duchy, clutching the greatest benefits in our hands.¡± ¡°If the situation is grim, if the Monster Overlord Power is even preparing to spread to the outer domains, we could prepare countermeasures earlier, instead of being caught off guard.¡± ¡°We must go deeper into this island domain.¡± Seeing his personal guard commander still hesitant and struggling to speak, Duke Gold continued: ¡°Besides, both you and I are Legends. With caution, where can we not go? Just now, if I hadn¡¯t been worried about enemy reinforcements, killing that Grim Reaper Bird legend, what would have been the difficulty?¡± He is Duke Gold, who climbed his way up, step by step, through battles. Duke Gold took out a treasure that concealed their presence and continued deeper with a group of personal guards. ¡­ Almost at the same time. In the Shen Luo Domain, Gemstone Duchy. The Gemstone Grand Duke received news of turmoil in the neighboring island domain. ¡°The Monster Overlord launching a forceful assault? Monster Tides gathering?¡± The Gemstone Grand Duke paced back and forth. Their Gemstone Duchy had conducted trade with Tianyuan City twice already. The content of the cooperation had been negotiated many times, and it reached a point where both sides were satisfied. The Gemstone Duchy had an additional source of income. This channel of money was easy and risk-free to earn. But now, their cooperation had just begun, and was Tianyuan City about to fall? ¡°No, no, no, that might not be the case. After all, Tianyuan City has the support of the Tai Xuan Alliance; it won¡¯t fall so easily.¡± ¡°But the Monster Overlord has already started a comprehensive attack¡­¡± The Gemstone Grand Duke had also set up a simple network of informants in the Ten Directions Island Domain. His informants reported that many regional monsters were getting restless and were beginning to gather into Tides, a sign that the Monster Overlord was initiating a full-scale assault. For a Monster Overlord, to stir up a widespread Monster Tide was not an easy task; it required a lot of resources and manpower. If it was not a full assault, the Monster Overlord would not set off such a frenzy. And a full assault¡­ ¡°If the Monster Overlord did not have at least eighty or ninety percent certainty, why would they mobilize a full-scale assault?¡± ¡°These Monster Overlords are extremely cunning and will not act without surety.¡± ¡°Can Tianyuan City withstand this calamity?¡± The Gemstone Grand Duke paced back and forth. He finally called for a trusted Legendary figure and instructed, ¡°¡­, this important task falls to you. We must understand the situation of Tianyuan City.¡± ¡­ The situation in Tianyuan City was no different from usual. Different mining areas were engaged in battle, but Tianyuan City itself had not been attacked, and some external work was even still ongoing. ¡°The enemy probably wants us to be too busy to cope, and eventually they¡¯ll gather their strength to attack Tianyuan City itself,¡± spoke Lu Liu. Dead Bone said, ¡°I will arrive at Ten Directions Island Domain in about half a day.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°Support for Area A complete, support for Area B complete, C¡­¡± Sophia: ¡°Monster Tide is gathering, at present, three large waves have formed, and it is expected that by twelve hours later, the number of large waves will increase to twelve. Among them, the earliest wave may reach the vicinity of Tianyuan City by tomorrow afternoon.¡± In the conference room, a map was projected out. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 420: Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K)_2 Chapter 738: Chapter 420: Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K)_2 Only Mu Yuan, Isloa, the Deputy Commander of the Defense Legion Niu Si, and the Commander of the Snow Maiden Corps Qing Shuang were present. As the publicly known Legend in Tianyuan City, Lu Liu had already gone to support the mines. Duo Lai stretched himself thin, putting out fires everywhere. Legendary warriors like Rakshasa, Uta, Xi Liu, and Jun, who held the rank of Division General, had also set out one after another, engaging in fierce confrontations with the enemy at their posts. Among them, Xi Liu became the thirteenth person in the Tianyuan Territory to evolve to the Epic Three Stars stage after Sario¡¯s evolution. She had also awakened an epic talent wielding a Conceptual Level power. ¡°Red Dragon¡¯s True Flame¡± ¡°Description: The power of all fire-related skills used by Xi Liu is enhanced. When Xi Liu activates the hidden ability of this talent, she can spew out dragon flames with the concept of annihilation.¡± ¡°Note: The stronger Xi Liu¡¯s dragon bloodline, the more powerful the Red Dragon¡¯s True Flame.¡± Like Sario, Rakshasa, and a few others with Epic Three Stars abilities, Xi Liu, who had yet to step into the Legendary Realm, could only wield the power of the Red Dragon¡¯s True Flame for a few seconds. But just because of this, the Red Dragon¡¯s True Flame possessed an extremely formidable ability to incinerate and destroy. It could be said to compensate for Xi Liu¡¯s lack of a trump card. Mu Yuan took a glance. The mining areas had already suffered losses, with elite fighters fallen in battle. This was unavoidable. For some mine areas had faced attacks from three or more Legends at once, and losses had occurred before Duo Lai could arrive. However, these mine areas had all established watchtowers. The spirits of the fallen elites would return to the Hall of Martial Souls, and they could return once their bodies were reconstructed. Deputy Commander Niu Si said, ¡°We could perhaps intercept the monster tide here, here, and here.¡± He indicated several locations on the map. They were all critical paths for the monster tide. By defending these points, they could easily annihilate wave after wave of the tide. Strategically speaking, Niu Si¡¯s suggestion was very sound. He was also becoming capable of standing on his own. ¡°General Niu Si¡¯s proposal is good, but these monster tides are not just enemies, they are also resources,¡± They were sacrificial nourishments for the Soul Shrine. Therefore, considering the benefits¡­ ¡°We can choose these areas as our battlegrounds.¡± Mu Yuan pointed to four sites tens to hundreds of kilometers from Tianyuan City. These four areas didn¡¯t have the environmental advantages of the previous ones. However¡­ Tianyuan City already had sufficient strength. Even if they were to face the monster tide in the surrounding areas, they were confident enough to annihilate it without affecting Tianyuan City itself. After all, compared to the previous two battles, Tianyuan City had not only several more Legends, but also the majority of the elite backbone had stepped into the Four-order realm. Even newer disciplines such as the Snow Maidens had more than a dozen reaching the Fourth-order Peak. The rapid improvement was thanks to both the Epic Tier and the two Heaven and Earth Baptisms. Some excellent warriors of the Snow Maiden series at the Excellence Three Stars rank encountered minor bottlenecks during the baptism. A major baptism later, they could only advance from the beginning of the Fourth-order to the Third or Fourth level, wasting a lot of the baptismal benefits. After several reinforcements, the Snow Maiden Corps had grown to several hundreds. Under the command of a batch of veteran Third and Fourth-order Snow Maidens, they could form a solid defensive line for Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan looked at Niu Si and Qing Shuang, ¡°The task of exterminating the tide is up to you. I will have the transport team coordinate with you. As for the others¡­¡± Legendary creatures among the monster overlords; The enemy¡¯s trump cards, the main attack points; He was waiting for these. He had initially planned that once Tianyuan Territory had over a dozen Legends, he would take action and eradicate the Monster Overlords one by one. The Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan are, after all, not like the already crippled Fang of the Jackal Wolf. If the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had a dozen or twenty Legends stationed back then, fully utilizing each of the flesh and blood constructions, the outcome might have been entirely different. ¡°Now that the Black Crow and Orochi clans are taking the initiative to strike, it is also our opportunity,¡± ¡­ Unrest surged throughout the Ten Directions Island Domain. Duke Gold and the Gemstone Grand Duke were both paying attention. The Battle Armor General naturally paid even more attention. In such a volatile situation, however, as the Guardian of the Observation Base, he could not leave his post on his own. His duty was to guard the base. ¡°Intense combat in the mines, with Legends appearing?¡± ¡°Whether Tianyuan City is currently engaged in battle is also unclear.¡± ¡°Tianyuan City has Legends, more than one, but the number of Legendary creatures among the monster overlords might be ten times as many.¡± Of course, the Battle Armor General did not think that Tianyuan City was in grave danger now. After all, the Lord of Tianyuan was a person known for creating miracles. The Tianyuan Territory managed to produce Legends earlier than the Cold Moon Territory by half a year. This advantage was due to timing and location and couldn¡¯t be directly compared, but being fast was being fast. However¡­ ¡°The reason the Lord of Han Yue City is known as the first among the young generation is that she has made a formidable name for herself, and she is also the youngest Legendary in the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s history.¡± ¡°The time she took to break through to the Legendary Skill Realm, even within the Yongxing Empire and Shen Mu Dynasty, was incredibly short, with very few surpassing her speed.¡± ¡°The City Lord of Tianyuan might be stronger now, but it¡¯s uncertain how far he¡¯ll go in the future.¡± ¡°This battle may provide some insights.¡± The Battle Armor General thought for a moment and called his Deputy General over. The Deputy General was a Fourth-order Limit strongman, with the strength to enter the top hundred or even top fifty of the Dragon Gate Ranking. It was just that the Deputy General hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to showcase his strength, which is why he wasn¡¯t ranked. The Battle Armor General said, ¡°Take a few Fourth-order warriors and head to Tianyuan City to check the situation, and report back to me promptly. On the way, lend your hand when necessary, support Tianyuan City to the best of your ability, but of course, be cautious and prioritize survival above all else.¡± Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 420: Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K)_3 Chapter 739: Chapter 420: Is This the Legend of Tianyuan City? (4K)_3 ¡°Understood!¡± The deputy general received the order and set off quickly. Heading south from the Observation Base, his adjutant led several Fourth-order Strongmen through the mountains and forests, skillfully avoiding the gathering waves of monsters multiple times. Suddenly, Boom¡ª¡ª!! A distant roar thundered, deafening, and the energy of the heavens and earth began to churn chaotically. The deputy thought it over, then decided to head in the direction of the roaring sound. Soon, he could see in the distance a precarious mine where the Feathermen had suffered heavy losses. After all, among the monster corps was a Succubus with wings spread wide, who could summon rolling tornadoes with a wave of her hand. She was a legendary monster. The deputy was ready to retreat¡ªit wasn¡¯t their human mine, after all. It was then that a clear, piercing cry could be heard approaching. A massive azure bird soared through the sky, breaking the Azure Sky, and where it went, the storm resonated. The sky turned a shade of blue. The tornado began to dissipate. Epic talent: Mark of the Wind! Under the command of the Wings of the Wind King, all winds dare not disobey. Jun shot to the scene like lightning, and in a mere moment, he circled behind the Legendary Realm storm Succubus. Feathers lightly trembled. Green winds layered upon each other. Within the winds, it was as if deities were sighing. The dozens of wind barriers the Succubus had hastily erected in an instant were like paper, gently sliced apart. The Succubus from the Legendary Realm, inch by inch, began to bleed, a large portion of her wings was severed. The bloodied Succubus fell from the sky. A domain over a thousand meters large was split by the green wind, creating a huge gap, now collapsing. With just one strike, a legend was defeated. The deputy watched the azure bird in the sky. Around the azure bird was a vast storm of blue, extending hundreds of kilometers, with countless wind elements swirling about and rejoicing. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°So powerful, is this a legend?¡± That¡¯s my Lord Jun! Just as Jun was about to press his advantage, suddenly, his feathers exploded out one by one, and a profound sense of crisis enveloped him. He soared to the Soaring Nine Heavens but still suffered an ambush. A streak of black light flashed by. One of his wings began to gray and wither. Jun tumbled through the air, then with a flap of his wings, a green wind spiraled out. A thousand meters away, a black fog was dispersed. There stood a Legendary Realm figure, wearing a Black Crow mask. From a distance, a second Legendary realm figure in a mask stepped out from the black fog. They had ambushed to catch the Tianyuan Powerhouse coming to the rescue. And they had succeeded. ¡°Just you trying to hold down Mr. Bird! Can¡¯t I, Mr. Bird, escape even if I can¡¯t beat you?¡± Jun said indignantly. But he knew the saying: ¡®so long as the Green Mountain is there, I am not afraid of running out of firewood.¡¯ He, Lord Jun, understood this. And he was not afraid of being surrounded. Did they not understand what it meant to be Tianyuan¡¯s number one in speed? Suddenly, a bare-chested strongman appeared from afar. He was running on the air, bursting clouds with each step high above. ¡°It¡¯s this human.¡± The Legendary with the Black Crow mask¡¯s eyes sharpened. He had intel on this human; he was one of the powerhouses from Tianyuan City. But they had three legends present. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off, you go take down that bird.¡± The Black Crow masked legend didn¡¯t take any chance; he spread his Domain out wide. A Domain of two thousand meters radius swept grandly around. As long as they opened the Domain and left no room for a surprise attack, they could easily pinch this human. Just as the thought crossed his mind, the Black Crow legend¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The onrushing human¡¯s body was covered with a seamless, pitch-black luster as he plunged straight into the Domain. He cut through the Domain as effortlessly as a hot knife through butter. Like parting the tides; Cleaving the waterfall; Piercing heaven and earth; And he threw a punch. Dragon God Fist! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The world turned clear for a moment, with only a dragon shadow fleeting by. The deputy¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Is this the Legendary Realm¡¯s combat method of fusing body and Domain?¡± Is this what a Tianyuan City legend is like? Truly formidable! Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 421: This Is Tianyuan City, Isnt It? (4K) Chapter 740: Chapter 421: This Is Tianyuan City, Isn¡¯t It? (4K) ¡°` To the north of Tianyuan City, about two thousand kilometers away, a team of hundreds is heading south. In the team, there are Skeleton Lords who have already stepped into the Fourth-order, Skeleton Generals, as well as Skeleton Warriors of only First and Second-order, and there are also dozens of ordinary humans. However, most of these ordinary technical workers have reached the peak of the Apprentice Level, and a few have even entered the Profession Level. They are riding on the back of the massive Colossal Rock Dragon Turtle, swaying and jostling as the Dragon Turtle moves forward. So are their minds. As miners, construction workers, and mechanical maintenance workers, when had they ever experienced such a spectacle? The scene of cutting through a tide-like mass of monsters, and the pomp of heading south. It¡¯s terrifying. The Territory Citizens tremble. ¡°Thank goodness, we have the warriors of Tianyuan City to guard us, and the noble and revered Lord Sario.¡± Old Zhang sighed. The dozens of them are employees at the Soul Sand Mine, some leading Skeletons in mining operations, some responsible for vein exploration, some in charge of construction, and others in charge of the food. They had initially chosen this mine simply for the generous welfare and compensation. Initially, they were also afraid of the Skeletons in the mine. But after interacting with them for a while, everyone found that the Skeletons were quite agreeable, and their 24-hour patrols gave everyone a strong sense of security. The God-like invincible Lord Sario even more so. Not long ago, Sario received orders from the headquarters to pack up materials and lead the entire mine¡¯s staff to depart. Lord Sario naturally couldn¡¯t wait for this. After all, with Uta¡¯s departure, it was the only Division General level strongman in the entire mine. It prided itself on not fearing the Legendary Realm, but if several Legendary beings were to come, it, Sario, would also find them difficult to handle. A strategic relocation to the south, one dragon thought it was very feasible. They were about to head to Mine No. 3, located over a thousand kilometers away. Many other mines¡¯ guards were also packing up materials and setting out with the miners. The Deputy of the Observation Base, who didn¡¯t get the chance to greet that Macho Man and Divine Bird, saw one man and one bird pursuing the two Mythical beast Legendaries, disappearing at the edge of the sky. He couldn¡¯t catch up, so he didn¡¯t pursue. On his way to Tianyuan City, the Deputy chanced upon Sario¡¯s squad and decided to stay and proceed with them. ¡°Uta, eh? That fellow is definitely fierce, but of course, I¡¯m not too shabby either. Uta just happens to be a bit stronger than me.¡± Sario slightly lifted its noble dragon head and said. Its gaze swept across the land, occasionally unleashing a Dragon Breath to freeze the ground below. Because there were quite a few people in the team, and Lord Sario was imposing, they naturally encountered some monsters. But even thousands-strong small waves, under its Dragon Breath, quickly turned to dust and were unable to last even a moment. As for Sario¡¯s self-aggrandizement, the Deputy¡­ Believed! Intuition told him that Sario was stronger than himself, undoubtedly a top contender on the Dragon Gate Ranking. ¡°I never expected that Tianyuan City already had six strongmen on the Dragon Gate Ranking, let alone another invincible Fourth-order Strongman in our division.¡± ¡°Lord Uta must have broken through to the Legendary Realm not long ago; otherwise, he too would be a top contender on the Dragon Gate Ranking.¡± In his view, Frost Giant Dragon Sario and One-Punch Martial Madness Uta were among Tianyuan City¡¯s top General strongmen. Sario was only slightly behind Uta, naturally referring to the time when Uta had not yet broken through and the two were of the same order. In his opinion, it was only a matter of months before Sario would step into the Legendary Realm. He himself was confident of entering the Legendary Realm within a year. Because One-Punch Martial Madness Uta, at the Fourth-order, was a top-tier strongman, enabling him to effortlessly annihilate a two-kilometer-level Mythical monster Legendary at the newly advanced Legendary stage. What? Uta is not a Legendary? Impossible, absolutely impossible! The Deputy himself was from a top territory, a well-travelled and broad-minded person. He also clearly knew the ¡®Domain Fusion¡¯ combat method. Being able to disregard the Domain, to easily break open the Domain blockade, if not Domain Fusion, then what was it? Only a Domain could counter another Domain. As they chatted, Sario¡¯s eyes took on a strange look. Little brother, your experiences are still shallow. Well, it¡¯s to be expected; it had followed Boss Dead Bone and Lord, seeing much more than a mere Deputy of a small base could possibly compare with. At that moment, a group of monsters came over the ridge. Leading them was a three-headed Orochi at the chief level, surrounded by dozens of Third and Fourth-order strongmen. It had its sights set on Sario. Sario said, ¡°Watch carefully, little brother.¡± It exhaled a puff of mist. The mist in midair billowed and grew massively. Frost froze the fabric of time and space, and the world mourned its demise. The three-headed Orochi roared, but soon its body was covered with ice spires, its scales and flesh decayed and ashen, and in the blink of an eye, it was frozen solid in the frost mist, devoid of life. The other Third and Fourth-order strongmen met the same fate. The Deputy was astonished, ¡°Is this the power of a top Dragon Gate Ranking strongman? I concede!¡± Sario: ¡°?¡± You didn¡¯t think I was in the Legendary Realm, huh? Dammit! ¡­ ¡°Team No. 2 at the mine is in the process of relocating, and they have already reached this position.¡± ¡°The Flame Lion Tribe team is also moving towards Mine No. 3 and has roughly reached here.¡± ¡°The Featherman Tribe¡­¡± In the first clash, Mu Yuan thought they had gained no small advantage. With Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and Uta slaying up to seven Mythical beasts of Legendary Realm, the numbers were substantial. This figure could not compare with that of the larger battle because the enemy was never gathered together. There were also powerful beings in the Legendary Earth Realm among the enemies, who targeted Duo Lai several times with sniper attacks, delaying Duo Lai¡¯s progress. ¡°` Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 421: This Is Tianyuan City, Isnt It? (4K)_2 Chapter 741: Chapter 421: This Is Tianyuan City, Isn¡¯t It? (4K)_2 ¡°The enemy has significant control over intelligence concerning our forces,¡± ¡°Duo Lai, Uta, Lu Liu¡­ especially Duo Lai, the enemy is on guard against them.¡± They could slay these few legends, partly by surprise. Xi Liu¡¯s Red Dragon¡¯s True Flame, Jun¡¯s Sigh of the Wind God, both had a formidable initial killing effect. Secondly, they relied on the power of Isloa. Isloa did not leave her abode, but the power of Destiny Star Weaving kept working, interfering. Uta could support Jun in time because Isloa, by chance, grasped a thread of opportunity from the Netherworld. However, such threads of destiny are hard to seize, almost left to chance. One or two legends acting in the current Ten Directions Island Domain would be inconspicuous, their destinies not evident; When a dozen or more legends act, the enemy would use some means to conceal it, rendering their destinies indistinct as well. Now, as the situation grows increasingly turbulent, wars erupt, and heaven and earth are thrown into disorder, even the threads of destiny become tangled. Under these conditions, it is not easy for Isloa to grab hold of these opportunities. Nevertheless, she still made some simple interventions. For example, she slightly altered the destiny of one legend, leading the monstrous legend to be a bit more complacent, lingering longer than it should have. And so, the monster legend was caught by Duo Lai. With such coordination, Tianyuan City had already slain seven monster legends and severely wounded or dealt heavy blows to six others. The Natural Garden and the Giant Stone Ridge also had their skirmishes with monster legends, but nothing as intense as here at Tianyuan City. In the mining zone under Tianyuan City¡¯s jurisdiction, a mining area overseen by the Featherman nation suffered tragically, sustaining heavy losses from the enemy¡¯s main forces. Even though Duo Lai was there and killed two legends. ¡°We at Tianyuan City have also suffered losses, with even a dozen or two dozen fourth-orders falling in battles against legends¡­¡± Even excluding the factor of the Hall of Martial Souls, just by visible losses, Tianyuan City¡¯s losses are far less than those of the Orochi and the Black Crow Clan. The Monster Overlord indeed likes to sacrifice pawns, but legends aren¡¯t included in this exchange. Outside of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, monster legends aren¡¯t so bold. ¡°Even so, the attacks from the Orochi and the Black Crow Clan have not ceased; they must still have some basis for their confidence,¡± ¡°Is it the Great Blood Tree Forest to the west? No, unlikely.¡± ¡°The Great Blood Tree Forest could be one of the tactics, but it¡¯s definitely not the key dependence.¡± Considering this, Mu Yuan ordered the mining zones to fall back. Even if he were confident enough in certain moments, he must shrink the defenses; otherwise, losses could multiply tenfold. This Monster Overlord is impeding his wealth-making! This grudge, Mr. Mu is taking note of. However, he did not give up on all mining zones. If they totally retracted to Tianyuan City, they would lose all their ¡®fixed position¡¯ outposts in the wild, significantly reducing their strategic depth. Some mining zones, when retracted to Tianyuan City, were also too far away and inconvenient to reach. Therefore, Mu Yuan kept the third mining zone, where Duo Lai was in charge and could rush to support other areas as needed. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the same time. In the core area of the Orochi Clan, before the Orochi God Statues. The statues nearly came to life, their large and small serpentine eyes radiating a cold light. Suddenly, a chilling light surged within the entire Orochi Clan, eerie and foreboding. ¡°How are things progressing?¡± Lord Orochi spoke up, his raspy voice reverberating through heaven and earth. The High Priest respectfully said, ¡°Lord Orochi, we have pressured the humans into retracting their defenses, which gives us more opportunities to make a move and strike directly at the heart of Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°During this process, our followers also slew many strong warriors of the human city, some even having a legendary standing. Rounding up, it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve slain a dozen human legends!¡± He was quite pleased with this result. Before the battle began, he never imagined that humanity of Tianyuan had so many genius legends. If humans were given another year or two, what would become of them? They struck just at the right moment! Tianyuan City was foolish to place such geniuses at the very front; he had always heard that beings kept their geniuses safe in the rear. Even more foolish were those genius legends with their unmatched bravery, fearlessly confronting their own legendary realm. If not for this, they could not have achieved such significant victories in such a short time. Seven legends from the Orochi and the Black Crow Clan traded for a dozen human legends, was it worth it? It was indeed worthwhile. The High Priest was content but did not receive the affirmation he expected from his lord. What he got was merely a rather dissatisfied snort. ¡°That¡¯s it? Just this?¡± ¡°Seven legends fell, yet not even one human legend was slaughtered, utterly useless!¡± The High Priest felt aggrieved. ¡°These human legends¡­ they are rather formidable, each possessing extraordinary abilities. I suspect they are all of the Epic Tier.¡± ¡°` ¡°Red Dragon, azure Divine Bird, a robust man ablaze with aura, the Golden Black Armored General, a blue-haired girl,¡­¡± The High Priest reported each one by one, mainly to indicate that it was not that our forces were incompetent, but that the enemy was abnormally powerful. See, now we must rely on Lord Orochi¡¯s power. In fact, among the strong ones in Tianyuan City, such as the Red Dragon and the Divine Bird, it seems that one or a few are not in the Legendary Realm, but merely at the Fourth-order Limit Great Perfection. But could he say that? Of course not. Being killed solo by someone in the Legendary Realm was still acceptable, but being killed solo by a Fourth-order, they would have to endure Lord Orochi¡¯s Netherworld Majesty. In any case, the Red Dragon, the Divine Bird, these strong ones, are all legends. No matter who asks, they are! Definitely! Legendary! The High Priest continued, ¡°Although we are indeed at a slight disadvantage in terms of exchange rate, everything is going according to the established plan.¡± ¡°The advantage is still in our hands.¡± ¡­ The Tianyuan City Domain. In the south, within a dense forest. Duke Gold and his party were moving forward. ¡°We¡¯re close, we¡¯re close, I have such an intuition. And look, the further we move in this direction, the fewer the monsters become, indicating that we will soon find the human forces of this island domain.¡± The captain of the guards said, ¡°What if¡­ what if the direction we¡¯re traveling in is actually the Monster Overlord¡¯s lair? It¡¯s not unheard of that there are fewer monsters near a lair.¡± Duke Gold: ¡°Can¡¯t you say something cheerful?¡± Duke Gold traversed mountains and valleys. He was once an experienced explorer, a Pioneer, with his own set of tracking methods. His judgment that the human stronghold was in this area was not entirely based on intuition. He was at least 90% certain. He climbed a kilometer-high hill and stood on its summit. The Duke originally wanted to stand aloft and determine the location of the human stronghold through the trends of mountains and rivers and by employing secret arts, but unexpected to him¡­ The moment he ascended the hill, he saw a city from afar. A human city. His eyesight was sharp, and he could see the hustle and bustle of humans within the city, the towering city walls, and countless defensive structures. Arrow Tower, Multishot Arrow Tower, Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower¡­ Duke Gold identified each defensive structure. The quantity was indeed not small; the entire Tianyuan City was already fortified as impregnable as gold. However¡­ ¡°It¡¯s too small.¡± ¡°This is just a small city, not even comparable to a district in my Golden City.¡± ¡°Is this supposed to be Tianyuan City? The Tianyuan City that conducts trade with the Gemstone Duchy? The Tianyuan City that is contending with the Overlord Power?¡± Compared to what he had imagined, there was indeed a tiny bit of a difference. The city was too small. With just this size, how could it possibly stand against the Monster Overlord? Suddenly, the captain of the guards¡¯ eyes sharpened, his halberd Sweeping in all directions. Where the halberd passed, leaves fell and shattered, half of which turned into black feathers. And around them, unbeknownst when, also darkened. The floating black feathers congealed into figures of Nether Ravens with black feathers and red eyes. The Nether Ravens were enveloped in night forces visible to the naked eye, and an invisible killing intent filled the area. The captain of the guards and Duke Gold, both legendary figures, perceived some threat from them. ¡°A legendary Black Crow?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, there is no scent of corruption; it¡¯s a living being!¡± ¡°But who could it be?¡± The night was like a spider¡¯s web, and the red eyes of the black crows gleamed intermittently, staring intently at the group. Echoing voices emerged from all directions. ¡°That question, it should be me asking it, what is your purpose here.¡± Sophia, cloaked in a black robe with her hood drawn up, stepped out from the night. Then a second, a third, a fourth¡­ a hundred identical figures emerged one after another from the darkness. Eerie voices echoing together, reverberating. Duke Gold¡¯s scalp tingled a bit. It seemed they had been watched all along, and from beginning to end, they hadn¡¯t noticed. Who exactly was this? Wait, they were not far from Tianyuan City. So, this black-robed powerhouse was actually¡­ A person from Tianyuan City! To Duke Gold, the seemingly ordinary Tianyuan City suddenly became mysterious again. ¡°` Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 423: Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K) Chapter 745: Chapter 423: Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K) Above the Great Blood Tree Forest, blood-colored clouds and fog swirled all year round, growing denser towards the core. This blood fog differed from the Red Mist as it didn¡¯t occur regularly but was an external manifestation of Elemental Energy. Influenced by this, the heaven and earth above the entire Great Blood Tree Forest were also shrouded in an intangible pressure. Even Legendary Realm powerhouses didn¡¯t dare to fly over the forest when traveling, often choosing to detour instead. But now, in a certain area to the east of the Crimson Forest, a patch of blood fog rapidly dispersed. Through the sparse blood fog, one could see fresh greenery spreading endlessly across the land. This ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ expansion not only devoured and transformed a vast amount of plant life into nourishment for itself but also tore open a gaping hole in the Crimson Great Forest, ruthlessly severing the internal and external connections of the forest. Tree Demon Granny hailed from the plant life category, specifically the tree lineage, almost the same type of existence as the Blood Tree King. How could she not be familiar with the intricacies of the Crimson Great Forest? The forest was a collective entity. With roots interweaving throughout, the Blood Tree King, situated at the forest¡¯s core, could easily interfere and control the peripheral areas of the forest. Each Blood Tree, each root, and each cluster of blood fog were like threads in the hands of the Blood Tree King. However, at this moment, in a certain area to the west of the forest, many of these threads had been severed. Behind them, Lord Treemen like Tree Guard Two and Tree Guard Three, who were leading the charge through the forest, suddenly found their efficiency in transforming the surrounding Blood Trees significantly increased. The resistance had lessened. The Treeman Forest then expanded at two to three times its previous speed, with one core section charging like a battleship, unstoppable as it plunged into the Crimson Forest. This stretch of Treeman Forest didn¡¯t pursue complete assimilation; wherever they passed, they left behind clusters of green amidst the blood-red. At first, the green was sparse, like a few drops of green water on red paper, but the surrounding Blood Trees were like rootless wood, unable to stem the ever-spreading force of the new greenery. It wasn¡¯t long before these Blood Trees were utterly strangled. Meanwhile, Tree Demon Granny¡¯s gaze turned deeper into the Blood Tree Forest. She had just covered a distance of a hundred kilometers in one go, severing the lifelines of the Great Blood Tree Forest. However, a hundred kilometers was still short. Based on this speed, she would have to traverse dozens of times to reach the core of the Great Blood Tree Forest. Gathering the Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny dozens of times was no small feat, even with the support of the Treeman Forest. It would also require a significant amount of time. Tree Demon Granny contemplated. The order she received was to strike swiftly and decisively as delays could lead to complications. The more often a tactic was used, the easier it was for the Blood Tree King to find a countermeasure. Given that¡­ Tree Demon Granny decided to cross hundreds of kilometers in one breath, to cut through the lifelines of the Great Blood Tree Forest and directly sever the enemy¡¯s limb. However, the Great Blood Tree Forest was the territory of the Blood Tree King, completely unfamiliar to her. Directly projecting the Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny several hundred kilometers away was difficult without an exact coordinate, preferably one that was situated right on a junction of the forest¡¯s network. Tree Demon Granny herself couldn¡¯t achieve this. Other War Treemen and Lord Treemen certainly couldn¡¯t either. But she wasn¡¯t alone, they were just one part of Tianyuan City¡¯s forces. In places undetectable by the naked eye or even by perception, a faint gleam hopped continuously throughout the Great Blood Tree Forest. It was nearly imperceptible, even to the Blood Tree King. It flitted through the vast forest as if it were a part of the Blood Tree Forest itself, leaping and traveling from one blood-colored tree to another. Only those who were very familiar with it and specifically observed could possibly discern its true identity. Still, that was limited to discovering its identity. In the blink of an eye, it flickered erratically, as if using Spatial Travel. This was a Four-order Peak Nature Spirit. Part of the Flora Series, an auxiliary class of the Epic Tier troop type. Tianyuan City was home to innumerable Nature Spirits, Spirits of Flora, Flower Fairies; most of them were non-combat troops, gardeners of the botanical gardens, Tianyuan City¡¯s gardeners. But they were still troops after all. Among the vast numbers of Flower Fairies, there were individuals who loved to fight and could fight. The Nature Spirit Grass Twig was one of them. It was a martial spirit among the Nature Spirits. Even the ¡®Nature¡¯s Light¡¯ and ¡®Dew of Nature¡¯, which it awakened in its Epic Tier, were combat abilities in its hands. Right now, it was using a talent it inevitably awakened while evolving through the stages of Spirit of Flora and Guardian of Plants. ¡ª¡ª Fusion with Plants, Communication with Plants. With the former, Spirits of Flora could freely travel through vegetation, covering a kilometer in an instant. This was the life-saving ability of the Spirits of Flora. They might not have been strong in combat, but in an environment rich with vegetation, they were peerlessly adept at survival. The latter was a talent allowing Spirits of Flora to collect information from all directions through nearby plants and also to communicate with plants. Inside the Blood Tree Forest, the majority of the trees were just larger, more bizarrely shaped regular trees. Lacking intelligence, they were easily influenced by the Nature Spirits. Using such abilities, Grass Twig smoothly navigated through the Blood Tree Forest and quickly pinpointed one of the network nodes. ¡°This is the spot, Granny!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received your signal.¡± The next moment, just as the Nature Spirit Grass Twig left the kilometer-tall Blood Tree and moved to another nearby, the invisible Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny descended effortlessly, assimilating that Blood Tree as one of its own avatars. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Chapter 423: Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K)_2 Chapter 746: Chapter 423: Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K)_2 The Blood Tree turned green and grew rapidly. The power of ¡°I am the Forest¡± that assimilated the surrounding trees as its own territory also spread quickly. However, this was the depths of the Great Blood Tree Forest, where the power of the Tree Demon Granny¡¯s incarnation was greatly restrained. The spread of the forest¡¯s greenery was blocked after a few hundred meters and even began to slowly retract. The Tree Demon Granny couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Deeper within the Crimson Forest, terrible roaring echoed, shaking the entire forest. But just as the Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny fell, the nodal points of the Great Blood Tree Forest¡¯s eastern meridians were abruptly severed, and the Blood Tree King¡¯s control over the eastern blood trees dropped by seventy to eighty percent. Without the control of the Blood Tree King, how could these blood trees, no matter how tall and bizarre, most of which were merely ordinary trees not even monsters or living beings, stop the spread of the Treeman Forest? In the blink of an eye, the rate at which the Blood Tree Forest turned green surged once more. Some of the greened trees quickly withered, turning into energy for the Treeman Forest, which flowed through the root network to the core of the Treeman Forest, where most of it was provided to Tree Demon Granny. Tree Demon Granny¡¯s incarnation hundreds of kilometers away suddenly surged again, devouring and assimilating the surrounding vegetation and Earth¡¯s Force like a whale swallow. Through warfare, the Treeman Forest grew like a rolling snowball. The Blood Tree King was powerless to stop it. Its greatest reliance, this vast forest, was not an obstacle but rather fodder that fueled the advance of the Lord Treemen. Without these trees, the Treeman Forest couldn¡¯t have spread so far. Suddenly. Shasha~ Shasha~! Countless creatures surged out from the forest. They weren¡¯t real monsters but Tree Puppets transformed by the Blood Tree King from bones buried in the Great Blood Tree Forest over the years. Some Tree Demons emerged from the depths of the forest, toppling the thick trees in their path and pushing forward relentlessly. Tree Demon Granny¡­ She had used the Epic Skill ¡°Forest Guardians.¡± ¡°Tree Demon Granny can transform any tree into a protector of the forest, Guardian. The level of a Treeman guard is a whole order lower than that of a Lord Treeman, and the duration of existence depends¡­¡± The term ¡°any tree¡± here does not include life forms like tree monster creatures, but lifeless Blood Trees fall within Tree Demon Granny¡¯s transformation range. Her branches lifted, and an invisible force reached out for a kilometer. A Blood Tree trembled, not turning green, but it quickly came to life, transforming into a Blood Forest Guardian, even more bizarre and terrifying with its blood-colored branches and leaves. Following that, the second, third, fourth¡­ appeared. Tree Demon Granny, a powerhouse of the Legendary Realm, but transforming one after another of these Four-order Peak Forest Guardians also consumed a vast amount of energy. Normally, she couldn¡¯t transform too many at once. But this was not a normal situation; the entire Blood Tree Forest was her nourishment, her hunting ground. Her Blood Trees were endless. Her energy was unceasing. Twenty Blood Guardians appeared; One hundred Blood Guardians appeared; Four hundred Blood Guardians appeared! Tree Demons and Tree Puppets deep in the forest had yet to emerge when they were intercepted by the newly enlivened Treeman guards. The whole forest shook. The clash between red and green had not ended when a tumultuous conflict of red against red unfolded. The Blood Tree King roared furiously, ¡°Are you really the king of the Crimson Forest, or am I?¡± ¡°I must be a fake king, right? A fake king!¡± In its fury, it manipulated the Power of Heaven and Earth, disregarding the massive dissipation and waste of energy, and relentlessly bombarded the eastern outskirts of the forest thousands of kilometers away. Time after time it struck, soon annihilating a couple of hundred Treeman guards and even once forcefully killed the incursion of Tree Demon Granny¡¯s avatar. See! It was the king of the Crimson Forest! Then, Tree Demon Granny reassembled her Life Seed and chose another suitable location to manifest her avatar. Her Blood Trees were endless. But how much strength could the Blood Tree King possibly have? In just two and a half hours, the invading Treeman Forest reached the heart of the Great Blood Tree Forest. From a high altitude, one could see a straight green line piercing into the red area, with green light continuously spreading from both sides of the line¡ªa thin tip and a broad end, like a spiraling drill bit. In the areas around it, numerous green spots also spread like blemishes. The blood clouds drifting above the forest began to thin out. Upon reaching the core area, the Lord Treemen could already glimpse the central tree of the entire forest, towering like a mountain piercing the clouds. There stood a massive blood-red tree, not lush but immensely large! It soared over three thousand meters, far taller than Tree Demon Granny¡¯s own body. Its trunk was as sturdy as a mountain, with hundreds of thousands of blood-colored pupils growing upon it. These horrifying pupils slowly opened, and their penetrating gazes swept across the arriving Lord Treemen. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve already won?¡± ¡°The war has just begun!¡± The Blood Tree King roared. Indeed, its meridians had been severed, and it was gradually losing control over the vast forest, but its main body remained unharmed. The area where its main body was rooted was where it could exert its strongest power! The Earth¡¯s Force all around was completely blocked, and the Blood Tree King had control over most of the Elements of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, a Five-thousand-meter level Domain spread out, overwhelmingly pressing every corner of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Indeed, I am no match for it,¡± sighed Tree Demon Granny, ¡°I do not enjoy slaughter either. Let us, my friends, bring a swift conclusion.¡± Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Chapter 423: Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K)_3 Chapter 747: Chapter 423: Thanks to the Blood Tree King for His Selfless Gift (5K)_3 Hundreds of Treemen surged forward. In fact, upon arriving here, only Tree Demon Granny was able to exert her combat power unimpeded. The other Lord Treemen, even with the support of the forest, even after absorbing energy tens or hundreds of times their own size, and even with ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ as an intermediary link, their powers were gradually becoming strained to maintain. Yet even so, they were still Lords, War Tree Men. This place still maintained twenty or thirty ¡®I am the Forest¡¯ domains. Furthermore, the Army Spirit, symbolizing the mark of the forest corps, materialized above the forest. The forest corps had now fully formed into an Army Soul Corps! It consisted of hundreds of Treemen, twenty to thirty Spirits of Flora, Nature Spirits, and two to three hundred vine snake creature troops. With the special feature ¡®Plants Prosper Together¡¯ and the skill ¡®Growth of All Beings.¡¯ Once the Army Spirit appeared, the War Tree Men, who were originally having difficulty maintaining their strength due to the great distance, instantly stabilized their own powers. This is the special feature ¡®Plants Prosper Together.¡¯ If Tree Demon Granny could maintain her power and spread it thousands of kilometers away, so could they. At least, for a short time. The Treemen began their righteous group assault. In the first six hundred seconds, the Blood Tree King was still majestic and invincible. Its roots would shake the earth and open up ravines tens of kilometers long; its bloody pupils would flash, shooting out kilometer-long crimson flashes. But the resonance of the Army Spirit shared the damage brought by the Blood Tree King, further diluting the presence of the Treeman Forest. The root energy of the Blood Tree King that permeated the earth was vast. But the Treemen with countless Blood Trees as their fodder, were they not the same? The middle six hundred seconds. The Treeman Forest started to squeeze into the Blood Tree¡¯s territory. Even though it was just a forest, it could contend with domains; each step the forest advanced, the crimson domain was forced to retreat. This is the wonder of Epic Ability! Within the forest¡¯s range was its territory, where no other domain could exist! At the 1300 second mark, saplings sprouted from the trunk of the Blood Tree King, turning the blood eyes into nourishment. At the 1400 second mark, the Treeman Forest spread further, taking control of the surrounding Earth¡¯s Force. The roots of the Blood Tree King continually withdrew. At the 1500 second mark, the now-thousands of Crimson Treeman Guards surged forward. At the 1600 second mark, ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Several branches of Tree Demon Granny, like spikes, pierced the increasingly less hard brownish-red trunk. In the damaged part of the trunk, plants grew incessantly, further tearing the trunk apart. A crimson core was exposed. Suddenly, Tree Demon Granny felt a desire, a craving to devour. Its roots burrowed into the blood core. Atop Tree Demon Granny¡¯s huge crown, the leaves gradually took on a hint of red. ¡®Ding!¡¯ Lord Shepherd, who had been closely monitoring the battle to the west, heard a notification sound by his ear. Through the perspective of a Wings of the Wind King high in the sky, he confirmed the state of the battle for the first time. Seemingly, victory was theirs. Even Duo Lai, such a strong figure, had not made a move. The entire Great Blood Tree Forest was easier to conquer than imagined. ¡°The Blood Tree King is indeed not weak, but within the entire Great Blood Tree Forest, other than the Blood Tree King, there isn¡¯t a second Legendary Realm powerhouse, and there are even few Treemen at the Four-order level.¡± ¡°As for the forest defense line built by the Blood Tree King, well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inadequate, but rather, the Treemen have two points that restrain it.¡± ¡°This restrains as well, that restrains too.¡± ¡°¡®I am the Forest,¡¯ this Epic Ability, is even deemed to be an inbred Divine Skill for Treemen life forms.¡± ¡°He saw the Treemen swarm forward.¡± ¡°¡®Prompt: Your troop type ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ is devouring the Blood Tree¡¯s core, and some mutations may occur.''¡± ¡°Mu Yuan opened the panel.¡± ¡°The domain level of Tree Demon Granny was rising at a visible rate.¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, it broke through the two-thousand-meter level, and was still strengthening!¡± ¡°¡®Prompt: Your troop type ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has awakened advanced skills ¡®Blood Mist Tree Domain,¡¯ ¡®Warfare Nourished by Blood,¡¯ and ¡®Land Metamorphosis through Blood.¡±¡± ¡°¡®Prompt: ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯s¡¯ Epic Skill ¡®Forest Guardians¡¯ has undergone mutation and upgrade, changing to ¡®Crimson Tree Demon,¡¯ which possesses the ability to devour and strengthen.''¡± ¡°¡®Prompt: ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has awakened a quasi-Epic talent ¡®Devouring Flesh and Blood,¡¯ capable of devouring flesh and blood through roots and stems, allowing itself to grow beyond limits.''¡± ¡°The Blood Tree King might have grown to a three-thousand-meter level by devouring a large amount of flesh and blood.¡± ¡°However, might there also be side effects from such devouring?¡± ¡°The Blood Tree King was obviously going bald.¡± ¡°¡®There might be side effects from this mutation and devouring by Tree Demon Granny, too?''¡± ¡°Mu Yuan thought.¡± ¡°He was not worried, whatever the side effects were, as long as Tree Demon Granny evolved once more, he could eradicate them all.¡± ¡°And as of now, Tree Demon Granny had gained considerable benefits.¡± ¡°The newly awakened or mutated skills were somewhat odd, weren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It always seemed quite odd, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Mu Yuan was lost in thought.¡± ¡°At this moment, the Blood Tree King was already devoid of life, its massive branches withering and rotting little by little.¡± ¡°The Treemen surrounded it, keeping their distance, not wishing to get too close, except for Tree Demon Granny, which was absorbed in drawing nutrients, its expression one of intoxicated bliss.¡± ¡°Its domain had already spread, and was pushing its boundaries as it expanded inch by inch.¡± ¡°Two thousand five hundred meters;¡± ¡°Three thousand meters!¡± ¡°Three thousand five hundred meters!¡± ¡°Four thousand meters!¡± ¡°Such expansion continued until it reached exactly four thousand four hundred and forty-four meters before it barely stopped.¡± ¡°The entire domain was somewhat unstable, and Tree Demon Granny seemed a bit overfed.¡± ¡°However, once it completely absorbed and digested this wave of nourishment, it would be able to surpass Duo Lai and Dead Bone, becoming the highest level being in Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°The Rookie Legend had broken the mold overnight!¡± ¡°In fact, had Tree Demon Granny not been an Epic Three Stars life form already, in this absorption and digestion, it would have definitely evolved an order. Advancing from a Three-star Excellence level to an Epic One-star level was not a difficult feat.¡± ¡°This was indeed a great opportunity.¡± ¡°One that could change the fate of a powerhouse for life.¡± ¡°¡®Thank you for the selfless gift from the Blood Tree King.''¡± Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Chapter 424: Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K) Chapter 748: Chapter 424: Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K) ¡°` Within the vast Great Blood Tree Forest, the earth-shattering disturbances gradually subsided. Looking down from the perspective of the Wings of the Wind King, the spread of new greenery had ceased, and many of the lush trees had lost the strength to sustain themselves. With a ¡°pu-chi¡± sound, they rapidly withered away. In the blink of an eye, one after another of these great trees vanished in the wind. In many areas that the Treeman Forest had not spread to, the bloody leaves of the great trees also withered away, and the bloodstains that had spread up their trunks began to recede, returning to the earth and dissolving into the world. Soon, many blood trees began to wither, and their bloody leaves fell to the ground. The once lush Great Blood Tree Forest, where not even a ray of sunlight could penetrate, had thinned significantly after this battle. Mu Yuan estimated that the majority of the blood trees within would wither away to nearly nothing. However¡­ The blood-red mist hovering above the forest would also completely dissipate, leaving at most strands of polluted red fog. The traces left by the Treeman Forest had not completely vanished. The land here was rich with Earth¡¯s Force, and some of the greenened great trees, though drained of vitality, had not entirely withered and still stood tall, rooted in the earth. In many regions, young shoots had broken through the soil, not from the interference of Treemen but from the natural evolution of flora by Nature itself. ¡°With some management of the area after breaking the Great Blood Tree Forest, given time, this region could become a first-rate planting area. Even now, one can find some rare and even exceptional-grade materials inside the Great Blood Tree Forest. It¡¯s just that many of these materials carry some negative effects and are not highly valued.¡± ¡­ Inside Tianyuan City, the city residents did not care at all about the recent earthquake or the deafening roar that had come from the west of the city. They went about their business as usual, whether it was strolling down the streets or going to work, and few were panicked or flustered. Compared to the previous monster attacks on the city? This was just a small matter. After all, they had experienced much bigger events. On the roof of a restaurant, Duke Gold gazed toward the distant sky, having held that pose for quite a while. ¡°My lord¡­¡± The head of his personal guards couldn¡¯t help speaking up. Duke Gold said, ¡°The battle has ended, it seems Tianyuan City has repelled the invading plant-based monsters.¡± He thought this was normal. After all, Tianyuan City had been rooted in the Ten Directions Island Domain for a long time; having been so established, it would naturally have the capability to fight against Monster Overlords. It wasn¡¯t possible that the city would fall just because he had arrived. The main reason for this illusion was the ¡®Crimson Great Mushroom¡¯ that had seemed very terrifying and eerie, to the point where even he felt his heart skip a beat. For Legendary Realm beings like them, destroying a blood tree hundreds of meters tall wasn¡¯t difficult, and it wasn¡¯t tough to destroy a few, a dozen, or even dozens. But what if there were more? The extensive growth of blood trees that sprouted just moments ago was far beyond a hundred. Plant-based powerhouses rooted in the earth were famously inexhaustible. If an army of blood tree forests spread toward his own Golden City, how would he respond? It would be tough to handle. The most correct method of dealing with such a threat is to take preemptive action, to ensure no peculiar entities come close to one¡¯s city walls. The exact situation that had just occurred in Tianyuan City was unclear to him. However, considering the distance between them, a slight error in judgment was to be expected. ¡°In any case, the fact that Tianyuan City can repel the overlord of this domain is also good news for us. Otherwise, if the monsters from this domain advance into the Shen Luo Domain, Gemstone Duchy and our Golden Commonwealth would be the first to bear the brunt.¡± ¡°However, if Tianyuan City could stalemate with the Monster Overlord for longer and struggle a bit more, that would be even more ideal.¡± He did not wish for Tianyuan City to fall, but nor did he want it to become too strong. If Tianyuan City were at a disadvantage but not completely overwhelmed, the benefits the Golden Commonwealth could acquire would greatly increase. For this, he needed to clearly understand the comparative Combat Power between Tianyuan City and the Monster Overlord of this domain. Only then could he negotiate and trade later on to maximize his own interests. Duke Gold believed that, under the current circumstances, Tianyuan City would need the support of their Golden Commonwealth. ¡­ ¡°Lord, Duke Gold and his entourage have taken their leave from Tianyuan City.¡± Within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, shadows spread surreptitiously when an elegant figure suddenly appeared. Sophia lowered her hood and pinched two corners of her black robe, curtsying as though lifting the hem of a skirt. Having revealed herself, she eagerly said, ¡°Shall I continue following them? It¡¯s quite easy, the two Legendary Realm guards of Duke Gold don¡¯t even notice my presence, crow.¡± ¡°Just have a few Black Crows follow. It¡¯s fine if they lose track, as long as the surroundings of Tianyuan City and the Number Three mining area remain secure.¡± Around the Number Three mining area, battles erupted sporadically. Tianyuan City remained calm, the enemy not having approached this near yet. However, the Fang of the Jackal Wolf had once dispatched a Legendary squad to conduct a surprise attack on Tianyuan City, only to fail. The Black Crow Clan and the Orochi Clan could quite possibly use such deceptive tactics. In his view, the Black Crow Clan¡¯s concealment and surprise attack techniques were much more sophisticated than those of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. If the Black Crow Clan were to launch a surprise attack on Tianyuan City, relying solely on the ¡®Reconnaissance Sky Eye¡¯ would not be secure enough. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble with Tianyuan City. He had to ensure the city was 100% safe, as even a 0.01% risk, if realized, could spell disaster for the city. Sophia was the secondary defensive measure. The Black Crow Clan excelled at shrouding in dark mist and deploying Black Crows for stealth missions. Coincidentally, Sophia was also adept at these tactics. ¡°` Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 424: Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K)_2 Chapter 749: Chapter 424: Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K)_2 Up until now, Sophia¡¯s crows and Black Crow Clan¡¯s crows have yet to confront each other directly. Invisible black crows fly within and outside Tianyuan City, their blood-red pupils watching every passerby, monitoring everything. ¡­ At roughly the same time. Inside the Black Crow Clan. The High Priest of the Black Crow snorted, ¡°I never expected that the Orochi Clan would request the Orochi himself to take action. With this, our Black Crow Clan has been busy only to end up making a wedding dress for someone else.¡± An elder consoled, ¡°Tianyuan City isn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Having the Orochi take action makes things more secure. Otherwise, with just us and the Blood Tree King, we might not be able to handle Tianyuan City. Even if we could, the losses would probably be significant.¡± The High Priest was of course aware of this. Otherwise, he would have contested with the Orochi Clan for the position of leader at all costs. Their Black Crow Clan also had their own backer, Lord Night Raven! Now, the High Priest only hoped that the human Tianyuan City would be strong enough that it would require the Orochi himself to personally make a move to take it down. Otherwise, if just the spread of the Great Blood Tree Forest and the combined efforts of their two clans were able to bring down Tianyuan City, wouldn¡¯t he have just handed the throne of the Great Domain¡¯s master directly to the Orochi Clan¡¯s High Priest for free? ¡°Tianyuan City, oh Tianyuan City, give this High Priest a bit of a challenge, won¡¯t you.¡± ¡­ Inside the Orochi Clan. The Orochi High Priest spoke with respect, ¡°Judging by the time, it¡¯s been two to three hours since the Blood Tree King began using his methods. By now, the Great Blood Tree Forest should have spread to the outskirts of Tianyuan City, engaging in combat with it.¡± The details were unclear to him. However, two to three hours ago, the scouts from the clan had reported signs of disturbance. Afterward, communication with the scouts was lost. All the scouts they had sent around the vicinity of Tianyuan City had lost contact. ¡°Tianyuan City¡¯s reconnaissance is extremely powerful. Even Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s Legendary Realm¡¯s surprise attack ended in failure. It¡¯s quite normal that our Orochi Clan¡¯s scouts can¡¯t escape the eyes of the humans.¡± ¡°If it were Black Crow Clan¡¯s top-tier scouts, they might have been able to bring back some information despite Tianyuan City¡¯s tight defense. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± But it didn¡¯t particularly matter. As long as he was aware that the Blood Tree King had started using special methods, that was enough. Even without seeing the scene, he could estimate the general situation. ¡°Tianyuan City is not to be underestimated. The encroachment of the Great Blood Tree Forest will probably¡­ still not cause any crippling destruction to Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°However, as long as it ties down Tianyuan City for a while and attracts their attention so they cannot spare any effort elsewhere, that would suffice.¡± With utmost respect, the Orochi High Priest said, ¡°My lord, we can begin our plan now.¡± ¡­ Tianyuan City remained calm inside. Outside the city, with the help of the Reconnaissance Sky Eye and Sophia¡¯s crows, the defense battalion was able to capture scouts from one to several at regular intervals. Scouts were being captured one after another, without end. Sophia had even caught a few minor scouts on the outskirts of the Great Blood Tree Forest. At this moment, The blood mist high above the Great Blood Tree Forest gradually thinned out, but at the forest¡¯s core, at the site of the Blood Tree King¡¯s remains, the blood mist became even denser, as if all the mist drifting from other areas had converged there. A thick blood cloud was slowly forming. Blood drops began to fall, soon turning into a torrential downpour of blood rain. As the blood rain hit the ground, it splashed everywhere, forming red rivers that flowed loudly, with hints of exotic treasures slowly emerging. At the center of where the blood rain fell stood a towering tree more than a thousand meters tall. It was Tree Demon Granny. Now, as the other Treemen had returned to their senses, the shells that had extended via their network had already collapsed, only leaving Tree Demon Granny manifesting an external avatar through the Life Seed, rooted in the land as if she herself had descended. Its body had grown hundreds of meters taller than it had been a few hours earlier. Its branches and leaves shimmered with specks of bloodlight, with the green foliage displaying translucent blood-colored patterns that spread within like human blood vessels. Unlike the Blood Tree King, it did not grow countless blood pupils or have bizarrely twisted growths or pustules all over its limbs. From a distance, it appeared fairly unchanged. Up close, one would find it just a tad¡­ otherworldly. Under its lush canopy, there lurked large blood-red fruits. These fruits were enormous, beating like hearts, thumping as if something was being nurtured inside. Suddenly, a blood-red fruit, swollen to several meters in diameter, dropped to the ground with a thump. A dark reddish-brown arm pierced through the fruit from the inside and grabbed the torn edge, violently ripping the entire fruit open. A tall, ten-meter figure stood up from the ruptured fruit. It resembled a human female, its curves visible even though it was smeared with slime. Its eyes were crimson red, its hair like tree roots. After the slime fell away, the surface of its body showed rings of blood markings, like the growth rings of a tree. Its fingertips were sharp like honed wooden spikes, and on its back buds spread out, gradually forming a pair of dark red wings. ¡°Crimson Tree Demon¡± ¡°Note 1: A mutated form of the Forest Guardians, shedding the cumbersome and inconvenient body from their Guardian phase, gaining high mobility and flight capabilities while retaining powerful strength and resilience.¡± ¡°Note 2: The Crimson Tree Demon, cultivated by Tree Demon Granny from the essence of blood, possesses superior potential and the ability to exist permanently.¡± ¡°Note 3: However, compared to the Forest Guardians, the Crimson Tree Demon has extremely poor absorption efficiency for Earth¡¯s Force and the power of vitality, only becoming highly effective in absorbing flesh and blood. Additionally, it has developed a side effect of bloodlust.¡± Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 424: Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K)_3 Chapter 750: Chapter 424: Star River Fishing, Disaster Beast Descends (4K)_3 The thousand-meter-tall grand tree was still rooted, absorbing the gifts from nature. Its ascendance had not yet ended. At this time, the war grew increasingly fierce. Tianyuan City¡¯s outposts, mining sites, the vast majority had strategically retreated, leaving behind only Mining Site No. 3, Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, and the Soul Shrine, along with two mining sites to the south that were very close to Tianyuan City. The Cat People, Fire Lions, Feathermen, and Multi-Armed Tribes had retreated to Mining Site No. 3 at the fastest speed. The Elves and Giants had also left only one external outpost. These outposts were now all enduring the impact of the monster waves. At this point, the frequency of Legendary Realm monsters taking action decreased, after all, they could no longer ambush, but the onslaught of monster waves grew more fierce. Wave after wave passed by the third outpost, continuing southward. The fastest surging wave had already reached the outskirts of the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress. The Wolf Head Mountain Fortress also began to exchange fire. However, neither the third outpost nor the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress felt pressure against such waves. Without the Legendary Realm monsters taking action, without the war machines charging, no matter how many waves, they would not breach the defenses and would eventually be worn out. ¡°But intuition tells me the enemy is secretly preparing something,¡± ¡°Isloa, do you have a clue?¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t ask directly but sent a message that wouldn¡¯t disturb anyone. At that time, Isloa was inside the Epic Mage Tower, performing her techniques. She knelt on an array platform engraved with a six-pointed star, her skirt embedded with Star Fragments spreading out and falling to the floor. In her hand, she held a staff that resembled a fishing rod, with a Starlight pendant dangling at the tip, swaying slightly. Before her was a semi-transparent, vast Star River, with celestial bodies flowing along mysterious orbits. The Starlight pendant dangling from her staff was slightly submerged in this vast Star River. She could also see some Star Fragments dancing within it. The speed of the fragments was significant, each leaving a shallow trail. These trails crisscrossed, forming a dense and chaotic net, making it difficult to discern which thread was the strand of destiny they sought. Isloa had been seated like this for several hours. She was as still as a statue, though the Starlight pendant swung on its own without any breeze. At a certain moment, a deep blue meteor suddenly flashed in Isloa¡¯s eyes. She began to murmur like an old radio with a stuck dial. ¡°Disaster¡­ from the earth¡­ the shell of the serpent¡­ the end¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t divining prophecy. She never believed in prophecy; what she wanted was the mechanism of fate. She wished to discover and seize the enemy¡¯s weaknesses through the deduction of fate. In this process, the King of the Blood Trees, the Great Blood Tree Forest, the Orochi Clan and Black Crow Clan¡¯s Scouts, and monster legends were all preconditions in her information matrix. As information gradually enriched, the chaotic and disordered net began to clear up in her view. ¡°Underground.¡± ¡°Close distance! Only a few hundred kilometers left!¡± The enemy also had anti-divining measures; Isloa couldn¡¯t pinpoint their location precisely. At best, she could grab this thread of destiny and make some minor interference; she herself wasn¡¯t clear if this interference would be effective. However, at this step, the range had been narrowed down significantly. Mu Yuan ordered the Treemen Forest to spread its roots into the depths of the earth as a protective measure. Black Crow set sail, swiftly scouring the area within range. The Reconnaissance Sky Eye covered the surrounding twenty kilometers of the target region, leaving no stone unturned. Duo Lai flew out from Mining Site No. 3, casting the Space-tearing Seal, spreading the force of ripping space into the underground. At the same time, A member of the Orochi Clan, the High Priest frowned, ¡°Our weapons can no longer proceed; no matter which direction we choose, we will be discovered.¡± An elder said, ¡°At this distance, the weapon is already very close to Tianyuan City. Perhaps we should emerge from the ground and move directly in a straight line. It may take less than fifteen minutes to hit Tianyuan City, and humans won¡¯t have time to find a countermeasure.¡± The High Priest thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s proceed that way. Traversing underground is indeed too slow.¡± To the east of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, about a hundred kilometers away, ¡°BOOM¡ª!!!¡± The earth trembled violently; the entire flat ground quaked like waves. A mountain peak suddenly exploded. Huge boulders tumbled down, dust billowed to the sky. Amidst the pervasive dust, the silhouette of a Giant Serpent slowly emerged. This Giant Serpent¡¯s shadow at first glance didn¡¯t seem too different from the war machines of serpents seen in the past¡ªjust more ferocious, more exquisite, more vivid. But a second look would reveal the Giant Serpent emerging from the shattered mountain¡­ It was much, much too large. Monster Overlord¡¯s war machines came in several sizes. Twenty-meter class, forty-meter class, sixty-meter class. And the bottom-of-the-box eighty-meter class, one hundred-meter class. But now, the emerging Giant Serpent was so massive it appeared mountainous, with many continuous small hills by the serpent¡¯s side looking as insignificant as toy hills. The Giant Serpent, exhaling clouds and mist, began to move forward. As it proceeded, rivers were severed, mountains collapsed. It moved in a straight line, treating all in its path as if they were nothing. Such a Super-Giant war machine had transcended the category of machines. In the files distributed by the Pioneer Group, Mu Yuan had seen information about these terrifying weapons. They had a nickname. ¡ªDisaster Beast. Where they appeared, disaster followed. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 426: One Man Army, Emperors One Sword (4K) Chapter 754: Chapter 426: One Man Army, Emperor¡¯s One Sword (4K) Over a month ago, Dead Bone had led numerous Lords of Deathremains, with the combined might of the territories of the dead, to smash open the gates of Fang of the Jackal Wolf, revealing the Secret Realm. But now, Dead Bone was without any Lords of Deathremains by his side; he merely summoned the projection of the Land of the Dead and easily flung open the gates of the Orochi clan. Space continually fractured, spreading out directly for tens of kilometers to both sides. In the adjacent areas, large chunks of land crumbled, and structures rooted upon them, such as Python statues and Serpentine Fang Arrow Towers, also crashed down, shattering. Further away, a segment of the Serpent River, teeming with countless pythons, collapsed. Numerous snakes were dumped into the gaping fissures of space. Soon, the cracked space began healing rapidly under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Rules, leaving only the greatly widened, utterly shattered gates of the Orochi behind. Beyond the gates lay devastation and ruin, the land missing a vast swath as if it were gouged out. Countless Undead Beings surged like two black rivers from beside Dead Bone, crashing into the Overlord¡¯s Main Base wrapped in a faint Red Mist. The Orochi responded incredibly quickly. They had seen numerous legends fall in the previous wars, but their losses were ultimately not as colossal as those of Fang of the Jackal Wolf. Within their main base, ten individuals of Legendary Realm remained seated. Even more legends close to the main base rushed back swiftly. During this time of war, the pre-heated Serpentine War Machinery also activated quickly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The ground suddenly swelled upward, a colossal serpent head burrowed out from the earth like a fish leaping from water, soaring high into the air. Upon reaching a height of over a hundred meters, it plummeted towards the just-entered Undead Tide, landing heavily upon them. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Many of the Undead were sent flying by the hundred-meter-long war Serpent, some scattering parts in mid-air and others crushed under the colossal Serpent¡¯s body. The edge of war machinery displayed its full power in the great battle. In the distance, some serpentine statues¡¯ eyes glowed, shooting out light petrifying everything. Shrill hisses grew from distant to near. Elite monsters congregated behind legendary creatures flying in from afar. Beneath the Red Mist, the monsters roared, their crimson eyes filled with fury. They rolled forward like a maroon tide, tearing apart anything that dared challenge them. However, even the monster power, which reigned supreme in numbers, seemed not to match the scale of the black tide. Two massive waves clashed fiercely, and at the very front, countless Undead and monsters were torn apart, their remains flung high into the air. The bloodthirsty monsters were indifferent, their crimson eyes unceasingly slashing with the weapons in their hands. The Undead Beings cared even less; even with missing limbs and cleaved by eighteen blades, as long as the Soul Flame in their heads could still emit a hint of light, they would fight to the last moment. Most of these Undead were mid to low-tier, transformed in one great battle after another. But even if they were just mid to low-tier Undead¡­ When a Skeleton Soldier, left with only one trembling arm, hoisted a rusty battle axe and struck it upon the white scales of the hundred-meter-long Serpent machinery¡­ The battle axe cleaved through the scales, leaving a distinctly mottled trace. Within, threads of Quiet Annihilation seeped in. A wisp of annihilation might be negligible, but hundreds, thousands of wisps accumulated quickly led to the Serpent machinery being covered in scars, uttering two cries before losing its lifeforce. ¡°How¡­ how did the machinery become lifeless?¡± ¡°These Undead don¡¯t have many strong ones among them; how could they quiet-annihilate our highest-level war machinery?¡± The floating Orochi legend couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Under normal circumstances, with just Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, and Ghouls no matter how tenfold or hundredfold in number, they couldn¡¯t affect this level of war machinery unless these Undead possessed a joint killing move. Obviously, these Undead had none, simply charging and slashing in the most straightforward manner. Perhaps after hacking hundreds or thousands of times, one after another, the vast war machines were consecutively quiet-annihilated. Does that make sense? The Orochi legend had no time to ponder before seeing a colossal Frost Giant Dragon flying towards him, its mouth brewing a glimmering blue Dragon Breath. His face turned grim, ¡°High-ranking Undead!¡± His Domain surged forward, and the vast Power of Heaven and Earth gathered around him, forming into two hundred-meter-long brown Pythons, coiling and dancing around his body. Pythons, Dragon Breath, frost clashed mid-air, scattering ripples that easily swept away or froze many of the Undead and monsters. Suddenly, a sensation of death surged along his spine to the crown of his head. The Orochi legend jerked reflexively, commanding the two giant Pythons to retreat for defense. But he was still too late. A ghastly light tore through his Domain, striking him like a blade cleaving through waves, ripping his armor and sending darkness straight into his soul. The Orochi legend¡¯s consciousness blurred, and the two giant Pythons could no longer hold together, crumbling from mid-air. The shadow behind him closed in, its claws tearing the void, blasting him onto the ground. The shadow took the form of a dragon, outlining claws, wings, and the head with horns, yet its specific appearance was unclear. This was a Shadow Dragon. Another high-ranking Undead! Within the pit, the Orochi legend gazed at the Azure Sky. Unbeknownst to him, he was the last surviving Orochi legend in the vicinity. A figure walked up to him, a black cape fluttering. The consciousness of the Orochi legend lingered on this scene before extinguishing entirely. ¡­ The battlefield was in chaos. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 426: One Man Army, Emperors One Sword (4K)_2 Chapter 755: Chapter 426: One Man Army, Emperor¡¯s One Sword (4K)_2 Dead Bone seemed to be enveloped in nothingness; neither the Undead, monsters, energy, or anything else would fall upon this place. It pulled the Bone Spear from the Legendary creature it had pierced. The Orochi Legend, now devoid of life, gradually turned grey and black. Seconds later, it began convulsively trembling, then after a few breaths, it stood up and walked over to Dead Bone, dipping its head slightly. Dead Bone nodded faintly. It then raised a hand, and an immense cloud of black smoke billowed out, covering the surrounding land. In a moment, the corpses on the ground began to shake, congregated, and reformed; one by one, Undead stood up, returning to the fold. And from the corpses of monsters, countless new Undead were born, joining the legion of the deceased. After the battle, the number of the Undead Army increased by thousands. And, the count of Legends had risen by six. ¡­ By now, it was not long since the gate of the Orochi clan had been knocked open. Within the core territory of the Orochi, the High Priest still knelt before the God Statues, reverently addressing them. Suddenly, a piercing boom grew from distant to near. His brow furrowed. ¡°The sanctuary is supposed to be a place of peace¡­¡± He also understood that if an enemy had the power to blast open the great doors, their strength was not weak and they would not be easily eradicated. In fact, he had already dispatched all but himself from among the Legends. All kinds of weapons, secret weapons, had already been unlocked; should the enemy dare to penetrate deeply into their Orochi territory, he would ensure they found no way back. ¡°What exactly is happening?¡± A Legendary Realm elder who had returned in a panic, panting, his body visibly beginning to decay. ¡°The¡­ it¡¯s an Undead Tide!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s an Undead Tide? We of the Orochi have nine elders, over twenty giant weapons, as well as Snake Forest, Python River, petrified statues, and many other defensive weapons¡ªwhat can an Undead Tide do to us!¡± The reporting elder of the Legendary Realm fell silent. A bad premonition suddenly blossomed in the High Priest, who after a long silence, asked, ¡°Where are the other elders?¡± ¡°I saw Elder Chi She fall from the sky into the Undead Tide and he could not rise again. There are High-ranking Undead in the tide! Shadow Dragons, Frost Giant Dragons, Ghost Dragons, and Legendary Realm Vampires, Abominations, Skeletons, Specters, too many to count!¡± It¡¯s not that we¡¯re too weak, the enemy is just too fierce. The elder said, ¡°The Undead Tide is about to strike at our heartland!¡± The High Priest: ¡°?¡± So little time has passed. The High Priest again asked, ¡°What about our Snake Forest?¡± The elder: ¡°The Undead Tide surged into the Snake Forest, seeming endless. In no time, the entire forest went completely desolate, bursting apart.¡± The High Priest asked once more, ¡°And the Python River?¡± The elder: ¡°The Python River has become a river of death, with only countless python corpses floating.¡± The High Priest still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about the petri¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± An ear-splitting sound seemed to explode next to his ear. In the distance, majestic and ferocious Bone Dragons roared through the sky, scattering Dragon Breath that devoured everything. The sky and the earth, as far as the eye could see, was covered by a black tide. Black fog rolled in, seemingly ready to submerge even the Red Mist. At that moment, On the majestic, lifelike Orochi God Statues, a pair of indifferent eyes slowly opened. ¡°The Undead¡­¡± The Orochi Servant mused, ¡°Weren¡¯t the Undead exited the stage a long time ago? The lords of the present era could recruit some Undead Troop Types, but they couldn¡¯t possibly trigger a real Undead Tide.¡± He found it strange, but wasn¡¯t too concerned. Upon his descent, everything would be over. The Orochi Servant had already made preparations for the descent. After the Obliteration Weapon ¡¤ Orochi¡¯s Halberd was broken, he needed to take personal action to achieve his strategic goal. Once he descended, everything would naturally have nowhere to hide. It¡¯s just that this branch of the Orochi clan was too pathetic; afterwards, he would have to find a new spokesperson. The Orochi Servant thought to himself. From atop the statue, strands of terrifying aura began to spread, then swiftly rose, like a whirlwind sweeping through the entire Orochi¡¯s Secret Realm, even reaching beyond the shattered gates and spanning dozens of kilometers into the outside world. The earth trembled, and the sky seemed to collapse as it continued to press down. Between heaven and earth, the scattered and lively elemental particles also gradually quieted down. ¡°The servant of the Fallen God.¡± Dead Bone gazed into the distance, where it could already see a vast shadow. It hadn¡¯t anticipated that this figure would be all too familiar. It had dealt with the Orochi Servant three times. The first time was in the Snake man tribe; the second time in the Dungeon; the third time within the Tianyuan Territory. It was also surprised by such fate. ¡°The true form of the Fallen God¡¯s Servant is very powerful, far surpassing the Legendary Earth Realm.¡± ¡°When the Fallen God¡¯s Servant descends in an ordinary tribe, depending on the materials used for the statues, the incarnated form is between the second and fourth orders. Even if it¡¯s a perfect incarnation, it is at most at the Fourth-order Limit, though its size far exceeds that of a normal Four-order.¡± Dead Bone recalled the information it had seen, beginning to ponder. ¡°But now, the force of the Orochi feels overwhelming, as if it truly traverses realms. This is clearly not a normal descent.¡± ¡°In the regions adjacent to the Red Mist Land, the Fallen God¡¯s Servant also uses the form of a God Soul descent, exerting at least 50% of the original¡¯s combat power.¡± ¡°And such an incarnation of the Fallen God¡¯s Servant, even if faced by the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s Great War Zone commanders, would have to be serious and cautious.¡± It had seen such news while following the City Lord forum discussions. The renowned Tai Xuan Strongman, Lord of Han Yue City, ventured into the Red Mist Land and struck a Fallen God¡¯s Servant in the eye. Even such a powerful figure had only managed to wound the Servant¡¯s eye. With this in mind, Dead Bone¡¯s expression turned solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy. The sweeping awe coming from afar brought back memories of when it first encountered the Servant¡¯s descent in the Snake man tribe. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 426: One Man Army, Emperors One Sword (4K)_3 Chapter 756: Chapter 426: One Man Army, Emperor¡¯s One Sword (4K)_3 ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s terrifying enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine~¡± Dead Bone gathered momentum. Above the surging Undead Tide, the black mist grew denser, and the rudimentary form of an Army Spirit appeared and rapidly solidified, completing itself. In the blink of an eye, a complete soul of the Skeleton Legion resonated among the present Undead. At this time, commanders like ¡®Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four¡¯, as well as the numerous Lords of Deathremains and Skeleton Generals, were not present. The only troop/hero present was Dead Bone itself. But lo, it alone was an army, it alone was a nation. The Undead Legion possessed the Legion Skill ¡®Tide of the Primordial¡¯, the trait ¡®Immortal Bone¡¯, as well as the Legion Final Skill ¡®Emperor¡¯s One Sword¡¯, which a complete legion in reality could not have. Dead Bone had already tried using the Emperor¡¯s One Sword. Facing a formidable enemy, it held nothing back. ¡°Legion final skills require continual build-up of momentum, but only when the momentum has built up to a certain extent can the transcendent resonance be performed¡­¡± It murmured. But were final skills such inconvenient things? The soul of the legion had just manifested, and the invisible momentum rose like a towering wave. At that moment, the Orochi Servant arrived with utmost speed, crossing domains. The body of the Orochi, hundreds of meters long, stretched across this heaven and earth, slowly unfolding. Its form was sleek and elegant, achieving a harmonious fit with the heavens and earth in its own way, only, its eyes depicted a comical ¡®O_o¡¯, one big and one small, disrupting its otherwise perfect poise. On second glance, it seemed less in accord with the heavens and earth. The Orochi Servant didn¡¯t disperse its domain, but there was an oppressive force, more terrifying than any domain, rolling in. Countless Undead not protected by the Army Spirit fell to the ground while charging forward, tumbling down, unable to rise again. The Soul Flames within their skulls had been extinguished. This was the might of a Servant. ¡°Such an arrival is truly an arrival.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to come out, this time, I will surely hunt voraciously for some blood meals and deliver another painful blow to Tai Xuan, but the urgent matter at hand is¡­¡± It turned its gaze towards Dead Bone. It frowned slightly. This figure, this aura¡­ It felt vaguely familiar. The Orochi Servant quickly denied it; it had never interacted with powerful Undead before. On the ground, the people of the Orochi clan were cheering, kneeling in worship. In the high sky, the majestic Orochi was roaming, and as it roamed, the four corners of the world became more tangible. The entire heaven and earth seemed to solidify, consolidating everything within it. It was also at this moment that Dead Bone made its move with its sword. ¡°Emperor¡¯s One Sword: Disregarding space, shattering space, imparting to the enemy the ultimate death with one sword.¡± This sword also possessed conceptual abilities. In terms of ¡®quantity¡¯, it was much more than that of Wither King Bone. The concept of death. The Emperor¡¯s One Sword was granted to only one target of death. This sword could only affect a single entity but was not limited to a person or an object, or some¡­ concepts. Wailing Death struck down. The target it hit was not the distant Orochi but¡­ The conceptual link between the arriving Orochi and its true self. ¡°Cut!¡± Invisible, silent, formless. The black sword fell as if nothing had happened. But the Orochi Servant suddenly realized that the link between this divine soul incarnation and its true self had ¡°died.¡± It should have been able to remain active in the outer world for several days until its allotted time ran out and the arriving body perished, at which point this fragment of the God Soul would return to its true self. But now, the connection was dead. Its arriving body began to perish, its power flowing away as if a gate had been opened. ¡®What has happened?¡¯ ¡®What has happened!¡¯ The Orochi Servant had no understanding of what a conceptual link was, nor what it meant for a concept to die. It roared and lunged forward. But its form dissipated midair, scattering across the world like countless willow catkins. Humm¡ª A shining God Soul fragment emerged, attempting to escape into space to return to its true self. But suddenly, it could no longer find the coordinates to return to, the connection completely severed. The glittering fragment spun helplessly in mid-air until it was obliterated by Dead Bone¡¯s powerful Nine Consecutive Slashes. Above the Undead Tide, the soul of the legion had already shattered. The Undead continued to charge forward, engulfing the Orochi clan¡¯s heartland. Above the tide, Dead Bone still gazed at where the Orochi Servant had perished, using various methods to scan the surrounding territory dozens of times, until now, when it finally heaved a sigh of relief. It had exhausted all its strength and finally repelled the formidable foe. It pondered. With the Great Force of Emperor¡¯s One Sword, it was not impossible to slay the Orochi Servant in one stroke, bestowing death upon it. Dead Bone was 90% confident. But 90% was still too little, and it didn¡¯t understand enough about the Servant. It couldn¡¯t take the risk; it had to choose a 100% secure approach. And the linking concept of the Orochi Servant that had just arrived was somewhat clear in Dead Bone¡¯s eyes. It couldn¡¯t help but go for it; it wouldn¡¯t be right otherwise. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 427: Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K) Chapter 757: Chapter 427: Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K) Tianyuan City. The fog lifted, and the day outside the city was still calm and peaceful. It had been several days since Dead Bone repelled the Orochi Servants and prematurely ended the war. ¡°After the fall of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf, the entire Overlord¡¯s core ¡®Servant God Statues¡¯ were also purified by Dead Bone after the war.¡± ¡°However, aside from Orochi¡¯s clan, Blood Snake Encase and Black Crow clan saw the situation becoming grim and fled into the wilderness.¡± Dead Bone rushed towards the Black Crow clan. Duo Lai, leading several division generals, flew towards Blood Snake Encase. By the time they blasted open the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate and crossed the multiple defensive lines within the Overlord¡¯s Main Base, they discovered¡­ There was no longer a Legendary Realm inside, just a group of elite monsters still stationed there, wondering where their legendary boss had gone when Duo Lai arrived. ¡°These monsters actually flee without notice, leaving is fine, but they also destroyed the inside¡¯s God Statues and Blood Pond, I really must remember this grudge!¡± ¡ª by Duo Lai Perhaps the enemy retained a glimmer of hope or intended to save the Secret Realm to buy time, but the monster legends didn¡¯t completely destroy the entire Secret Realm. Apart from the devastated core of filth, the base was also left with some secondary Blood Ponds or ordinary servant statues. Duo Lai and the others purified them one by one. After that, they exterminated the monsters that should be exterminated and scavenged the spoils of war that should be scavenged. This post-war plundering was even more thorough than that of the Fang of the Jackal Wolf. They had ample time and didn¡¯t have to worry about a Monster Overlord launching a surprise attack. Important areas like Tianyuan City, Wolf Head Mountain fortress, and the third mining outpost no longer had to be concerned about the fleeing monster legends launching a counterattack. Lord Shepherd himself was stationed there. Isloa also patrolled back and forth in the Mage Tower, and if the monster legends tried to return, Mu Yuan would be even more eager for it. ¡°There are still about a dozen monster legends that have fled into the wilderness. If these legends are hell-bent on assassination or sneak attacks, they will be troublesome for our mining outposts, exploring teams, and transport convoys outside Tianyuan City.¡± It was just a moderate inconvenience at best. He couldn¡¯t annihilate the Monster Overlord¡¯s forces, but the Overlord would still launch attacks time and again. Now, without their main base and the core of filth, the Orochi and Blood Snake clans no longer had the right to be called regional overlords, nor the ability to use Calamity Beasts and Servant Incarnations with such extraordinary methods. No need to worry in the short term. In the long term? Tianyuan City was still improving, with new legends emerging at any moment. In a while, the remnants of these two forces wouldn¡¯t even count as trouble. ¡°After annihilating Fang of the Jackal Wolf, slaying the Blood Tree King, and eradicating Orochi¡¯s and Black Crow¡¯s clans, the Blood Snake also fled in a crushing defeat.¡± ¡°Having been in Eternal World for over a year, my Tianyuan Territory has finally somewhat found a stable foothold.¡± ¡°The situation¡­ is settled.¡± ¡­ ¡°The situation is settled.¡± ¡°Since the defeat of the Calamity Beasts, the Monster Overlord has not been able to launch an effective attack,¡± said Lord Tianyuan. ¡°Indeed, if the Calamity Beasts have perished in mid-journey, how could the Monster Overlord dare to continue the assault?¡± The Battle Armor General sighed endlessly. He had pondered that Lord Tianyuan had the means to tackle the Calamity Beasts. The foremost Lord of the new generation, how could he be merely a name without substance? In the past, there were also illustrious Lords In new generations, but their reputation was mostly built up by group efforts behind them. These Lords, certainly they too were quite excellent but not excellent enough, and sometimes, if they encountered some accident or disaster, they would not recover or even perish. The name of Tianyuan was not forged through reputation-building or outsider¡¯s praise; it was earned through actual combat. As a General of the Logistics Development Department, having come from a top territory, the Battle Armor General certainly knew many of Tianyuan¡¯s military achievements that ordinary professionals and Lords did not know. Sweeping through the Dragon Court dispute, eclipsing the six new stars; Eradicating the Nest of Filth through the Red Fog Disaster Moon; Glorious victory in the border territories; Surviving with stability through the Fusion Change; Especially during the Fusion Change, the calamities that Tianyuan Territory faced could be described as a catastrophe. Any other Lord¡­ not to mention a new-generation Lord, but even the most outstanding in a few generations of Lords might not have been able to persevere. The slightest mistake would have led to destruction. After Lanxing merged into the Eternal World, the possible retreat of Lords back to Lanxing during a disaster no longer existed. Tianyuan Territory survived. It lived not only under the watch of the Overlord Power but also continued to develop rapidly. This alone proved that the name of Tianyuan was not fraudulent in the slightest. If the Tianyuan Territory had more public victories, their reputation in the ordinary world would be far greater than it is now. ¡°Although I suspected that Lord Tianyuan had the capability to deal with Calamity Beasts, I never imagined it would be so easy, or rather, so direct,¡± he said. ¡°The massive, terrifying Calamity Beasts didn¡¯t even reach Tianyuan City before collapsing midway.¡± ¡­ ¡°Calamity Beasts¡­ Can Tianyuan City even obliterate Calamity Beasts?¡± Atop the mountain peak. Duke Gold had no time to feel fear or shudder before he saw the Calamity Beast ¨C Giant Serpent collapse thunderously amidst the dust in the distance. It was as if this wasn¡¯t a Calamity Beast at all, but an ant that could be easily crushed to death. Tai Xuan, the Lord of Tianyuan City! Who on earth was he?! ¡°The Overlord Power has retreated, Tianyuan City has suppressed this domain¡¯s monster power. From now on, we probably don¡¯t have to worry about the invasion of monster overlords from other domains into the western coasts of our Shen Luo Domain, but¡­¡± But Tianyuan City was too powerful. Who would want an exceedingly powerful neighbor? ¡°No matter what, Tianyuan City still has to deal with the domain¡¯s Overlord, and the impact on our western coast of Shen Luo Domain won¡¯t be too big.¡± Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 427: Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K)_2 Chapter 758: Chapter 427: Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K)_2 The Duke contemplated in secret. Now he dared not seek any benefits from Lord Tianyuan¡¯s hands. Even in normal trade, he had to give a small concession. After all, Tianyuan City was a powerful nation, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°But such a strong territory only has a small city and a rudimentary stronghold on the surface¡­ this Lord Tianyuan is really good at playing the pig to eat the tiger,¡± the Duke mused. ¡°Could he be fishing? If it weren¡¯t for the Monster Overlord¡¯s attack, I might have really been hooked,¡± he added, a hint of fear in his voice. Luckily! Luckily! Lord Tianyuan was so cunning! ¡­ Tianyuan City¡¯s looting of the three Overlords¡¯ main bases continued for a full three days and two nights. Duo Lai traveled to three places, relying on the virtually infinite Dimensional Pocket within its belly, to strip the Overlord¡¯s Secret Realm of all its battle loot, even going so far as to dig three feet into the ground to dismantle and carry away the slightly higher-quality walls and floors of the buildings. Only by doing so could it somewhat mend its own wounded soul, having failed to purify the nexus of corruption. Duo Lai was happy, but it was hard on Isloa, who was in charge of valuing the loot. It took her a whole two and a half hours just to appraise this pile of battle loot, which contained a large amount of miscellaneous items. ¡°The total value is roughly over forty thousand Soul Crystals. However, among them, there are only a little more than three thousand real Soul Crystals; the rest are Remnant Souls, materials, tools, and equipment,¡± she reported. ¡°This valuation only includes common items and Rare Level materials, but does not take into account high-value items like Rare Level Remnant Souls and certain blueprints,¡± she clarified. The most valuable among the spoils were the Remnant Souls dropped by Elite Monsters and the equipment stripped from their bodies. A single Monster Overlord¡¯s main base provided a gift of nearly ten thousand Soul Crystals in value. The monster waves provided a gift worth over ten thousand Soul Crystals. Compared to the previous major battles, the biggest difference in this one was¡­ Tianyuan City didn¡¯t suffer major losses. This forty thousand in regular income was almost pure profit. ¡°However, this income of over forty thousand Soul Crystals is based on market prices. In reality, to liquidate all these spoils, caravans would have to make countless trips, and the value would shrink somewhat,¡± she noted. But the profits were far from just these. Mu Yuan opened his panel and scrolled back to previous notification records. ¡°Notice: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has purified a Nexus of Corruption¡­¡± ¡°Notice: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has purified a Nexus of Corruption¡­¡± ¡°Notice:¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve obtained:¡­¡± Mu Yuan filtered the notifications, skipping over the Rare Level purification gifts, looking only at the ones emitting a blue glow. There were a total of eight items. ¡°Remnant Soul ¡®Snake-man Leader (Excellence One-Star)''¡± ¡°Remnant Soul ¡®Black Dragon Iron Guard (Excellence Three-Star)''¡± ¡°Treasure ¡®Night Pearl¡¯: Can enhance the bearer¡¯s abilities in the dark.¡± ¡°Treasure ¡®Petrifying Eyes¡¯: Wearing it, the wearer¡¯s eyes can emit rays that petrify everything. The petrification rays have a cooldown of eight hours.¡± ¡°Miracle Blueprints ¡®Energy Well¡¯.¡± ¡°Miracle Blueprints ¡®Advanced Sentinel Tower¡¯.¡± ¡°Treasured Tree ¡®Ice Clear Fruit Tree¡¯.¡± And¡­ ¡°Treasure ¡®Soul of the Deceased War Flag (Epic)''¡± ¡°Description: A flag that can gather undead units and absorb the breath of death from the world. When a strong being holds the Soul of the Deceased War Flag, the probability of owning Undead Revival-type and conversion-type abilities increases significantly.¡± This Epic Treasure was the reward for Dead Bone purifying the root foundation of the Orochi¡¯s God Statues. It was also particularly suitable for General Dead Bone¡¯s use. Its first ability could gather a large number of undead, allowing the undead units within it to self-recover. It was akin to a Secret Realm-class treasure exclusive to undead. Dead Bone himself could open the Gate of the Netherworld and summon his direct lineage undead from Wraith Sacred Mountain. But undead not native to Wraith Sacred Mountain couldn¡¯t be summoned or dismissed at will by Dead Bone; such was the nature of the Wraith Sacred Mountain. Before the evolution of the Holy Mountain, only the native undead could live there for extended periods. Undead converted from the Necrotic Plague Breath, however, could not. The second ability¡¯s probability increase was a perfect fit for Dead Bone. To ignite an Undead Wave, to accumulate billions upon billions in number, relying solely on Dead Bone was impossible, it had to be done through an Army of the Dead that grew like a snowball rolling down a hill. This Epic item was naturally for Dead Bone¡¯s use. Finding a suitable treasure for Dead Bone had not been easy. ¡°Duo Lai wears the Crown of Sovereignty, Dead Bone holds the Soul of the Deceased War Flag, and I carry the Pure White Feather; we all have Epic Treasures,¡± he reflected. ¡°But the distance to equipping each Division General with an Epic Treasure is still long and arduous,¡± he admitted. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, though. When his Division Generals stepped into the Third-order, Tianyuan Territory lacked Excellence equipment. Now that they were missing Epic Treasures, he was used to it. His house was simply poor. Yet, within the Legendary Realm, those able to own Epic Treasures were few and far between. Not having one was the norm. The Taixuan Covenant Platform displayed one Epic Treasure after another for exchange, nearly all at astronomical prices, tempting yet untouchable. After the battle, Mu Yuan personally went to the third mining site to comfort the various races and forces, which had suffered no small amount of damage. He had been worried that small races like the Cat People might get discouraged and quit, but he found the atmosphere at the third mining site far from bleak. ¡°We defeated the monsters! Did you see that? Dad! Mom!¡± ¡°In this battle, we fought alongside Tianyuan City, indiscriminately slaughtering the monsters, proving they¡¯re not invincible!¡± ¡°We can survive in the Eternal Continent, our descendants will live better lives, fallen comrades, you can rest in peace,¡± they proclaimed. Among the races, sacrifice was by no means a rare occurrence. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 427: Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K)_3 Chapter 759: Chapter 427: Unifying the Island Domain of Tianyuan City (5K)_3 Cat People and Multi-Armed, such small forces, were inherently unable to be self-sufficient and had to risk exploring the outside world periodically. Often, a familiar face would not return from such expeditions. Even the Featherman force, which had isolated itself for decades, included many old Feathermen who had experienced the brutal war decades ago. At that time, even at their peak, the Feathermen had no power to strike back against the Overlords. The gap in strength was so vast, it led to despair. The older generation of Feathermen had been frightened. But now, the old Feathermen suddenly realized that the Monster Overlords were not invincible. In fact, in front of the more powerful human forces of Tianyuan City, the Overlord monsters seemed unable to withstand a single blow. ¡°We will expand, turn the wastelands into fertile grounds, eliminate all monsters without leaving a single one behind, and expel all the filth!¡± ¡°I hope to open up a world where we are untroubled by the disaster of Red Mist, where we don¡¯t worry about when monsters will attack, where we can live carefree!¡± Mu Yuan said with conviction. These words were not just for the Feathermen or the Cat People, but also for himself. The Eternal Continent had never been peaceful. Even a large nation like the Tai Xuan Alliance suffered from the blight of Red Mist. Every few decades or centuries, there would be major cataclysms that could wipe out tens of hundreds of thousands of territories, and even large nations could not ensure their survival. In ancient times, the Bright Empire, which spanned countless Great Domains and had billions of powerful beings, also collapsed in a great disaster. It was as if it was natural for the Eternal Continent to be plagued by disasters. This was a natural calamity. It was a set rule. But why couldn¡¯t it be broken? Cough cough, this dream is rather distant, as currently, Tianyuan City is still just a small fry compared to the entire Eternal Continent. But looking at the Ten Directions Island Domain before us, Tianyuan City is indeed the sole and rightful Overlord, the only Overlord. They may well be called the Lord of the Great Domain! An island domain is still a domain. ¡°The great enemy has been defeated, and now, it¡¯s our time to expand our territories.¡± After a brief silence, the army of Tianyuan City set out once again, surging towards the remaining Monster Tribes in the Northern Border. After annihilating the Monster Tribes, the legions transformed into Exploratory Teams, inch by inch they explored and measured the land of the Ten Directions Island Domain. The Legendary Monsters seemed to vanish, as no matter how he searched or tried to lure them, there was no sign of them. But the Exploratory Teams did uncover some Miracle Buildings and special precincts. In the north, Atop a mountain perpetually blanketed with snow, ice-blue human-like beings frolicked, guarding a cold pool at the center. This was the recruitment building ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool¡¯. And it was permanent. ¡®You have occupied the wild Miracle Building ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Pool,¡¯ and can recruit Ice Spirits every week¡­¡¯ ¡­ In the Orochi territories, a human-sized God Statue was buried in dense grass, unremarkable. ¡®Hint: You have discovered the special building ¡®Fertility Statue,¡¯ a first-level sculpture of the goddess in charge of the earth and fertility. Occupying this God Statue will grant the territory a bonus of ¡®Crop Growth Speed +100%.¡¯ ¡­ In a certain place, an ancient temple sat between the mountains. The Exploratory Team defeated the occupying Monster Tribe and unearthed the temple. ¡°Alert: You have discovered a special structure ¡®Blessing Temple (Experience).''¡± ¡­ In a certain place, ancient temples stood on the wilderness, but their glow was dim. When the exploratory team arrived, a group of wild monsters was bombarding and slashing at the temple. The exploratory team swiftly eliminated the surrounding monsters, leaving behind a squad to guard and notify the nearby lords. ¡°Alert: You have discovered a special structure ¡®Spell Hall (Damaged),¡¯ and you can spend Soul Crystals to slowly repair this building.¡± ¡­ The vast Great Blood Tree Forest had gradually lost its blood-red color, and this eerie forest was slowly returning to normal. The exploratory team, within this forest, also discovered an odd and extraordinary precinct. The precinct was not large, covering an area of about ten square kilometers. Here, without any external interference, plants grew at a visible speed. In just a few hours, they went through the entire process of germination, growth, flowering, fruiting, and withering. Among them, there were several Rare Level and Excellence Level medicinal herbs! Duo Lai recognized them. To not miss out on the treasures in the wild, it had gone through the headache-inducing materials and herb manuals, memorizing every single word. ¡°This is Dragon Soul Grass, this is Celestial Fragrance Fruit, this is Bone Erosion Flower¡­¡± With wide eyes, it clumsily but mostly correctly transplanted a Dragon Soul Grass that was growing to its ripe state. But as soon as Duo Lai took the Dragon Soul Grass out of that area, the treasured herb in its hand withered rapidly and didn¡¯t even leave behind any residue. ¡°Wait, hold on, why is this happening!¡± Mu Yuan also arrived at this place, standing outside and looking in. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°This might not be a complete medicinal herb. These herbs, or rather everything in this precinct, are part of this land. They cannot exist outside of it; not even picking a single fruit is possible.¡± So, what use is this precinct? It appeared so special and mystical; there had to be a reason for its existence. Mu Yuan gazed at the precinct, gradually immersing himself in it. The growth and withering of each plant inside it carried the profound principles of nature. Suddenly, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: Your troop type ¡®Tree Demon Granny¡¯ has gained insights from observing the Withering Flourishing Precinct, and the power of the Tree Demon Granny¡¯s growth-related skills has increased.¡± ¡°Alert: ¡­The power of the Tree Demon Granny¡¯s withering-related skills has increased, and it has awakened the advanced skill ¡®Vitality Absorption.¡¯ ¡°Alert: Tree Demon Granny, upon observing the Withering Flourishing Precinct, has improved its Epic Skill ¡®I am the Forest.¡¯ Everything that perishes within the range of the forest will become a source of vitality for the trees to grow. It can also wither certain trees, transferring and concentrating their vitality.¡± This place, indeed, was a treasure land. Lord Shepherd also awakened a few minor skills. ¡°The Withering Flourishing Precinct is a world unto itself, subtly aligning with the natural evolution of nature and the land holds a very high standard.¡± Usually, it might take someone in the Legendary Skill Realm to truly comprehend its mysteries. Legendary Realm? Even for the Tree Demon Granny, it was nothing more than a glimpse at the surface. After unifying the island domain, the exploratory team¡¯s territory was still not widely explored; they had to be cautious of monster legendaries and adopt a steady strategy for exploration. Even so, they had reaped substantial rewards in just a few days. The Eternal Continent was indeed filled with treasures. As Tianyuan City feasted, the other powers could also drink their fill of the broth. Everyone had a bright future ahead. ¡°With Ten Directions Island Domain facing no major crises now, next, I should get ready to move towards the Great War Zone.¡± Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 428: Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K) Chapter 760: Chapter 428: Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K) The dawn light outside the window was faint, and Lord Shepherd awoke in his own bedroom. Pulling back the curtains, he greeted a bright new day. ¡°These days, the quality of sleep has really been good. No longer do I have to worry about being jolted awake by an alarm while resting with my eyes closed.¡± There were still dangers lurking in the wilderness. The remnants of the Orochi clan might cause trouble at any moment, but compared to the early days when Tianyuan City had no one in the Legendary Realm to stand guard, where they could only hide tremulously from the Monster Overlord, fearing that the city would be breached the moment they closed their eyes, now¡­ It was dozens of times more secure. Mu Yuan stretched out his hand, and particles of water elements from nature converged in front of him, forming a clear sphere of water suspended in mid-air. He plunged half his face into the sphere of water, then snapped his fingers lightly, and the whole sphere began to buzz and swirl as if it were a washing machine. Instantly, he was clean and refreshed, with not a trace of sleepiness left. A flick of Mu Yuan¡¯s fingers caused the sphere to retract and then shoot forward, whooshing into the washroom in the distance. He dried his face with wind and fire, then reached out to summon over the hanging dove-white robe. Mu Yuan spread his arms wide, spun around twice in mid-air, and when he landed, he had donned his daily Excellence-grade robe. This was battle gear. Indeed, it had only been a few peaceful days. Otherwise, he would have been resting in his clothes, and the number of times he had come back to his bedroom for rest over the past few months were few and far between. ¡°I really am diligent. My achievements today are all thanks to my own hard work.¡± Mu Yuan stepped out of the bedroom. This area behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was for rest, living, and entertainment, quiet and serene. The front half contained the offices. Between the front and back sections, an Enchantment of Silence was supposed to be erected, to ensure the living area was undisturbed. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t activate it; he was worried about missing some noise during his rest, which could lead to oversights. He walked along the well-lit corridor towards the front, and then down to the first floor was the dining hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The domestic maids had already served breakfast. They were dressed in traditional black and white dresses, but the hem of the skirts faintly shimmered with a metallic luster, edged with extendable blades. Mu Yuan remembered clearly that the back of this ¡°maid outfit¡± could pull out a combined scythe, and it was also concealed with at least two or three short daggers. After all, he had personally reviewed the design and approval of this gear. ¡ª¡ªArmed Maid Battle Uniform. In the Eternal Continent, there indeed existed a troop type called ¡®Armed Maid,¡¯ rated as a rare Two-star. Isloa had referenced that troop¡¯s standard gear and, building on that, designed an enhanced version. Suddenly, a mental transmission came through. Mu Yuan connected. The assistant, Mo Li, on the other end said, ¡°You have new documents, please process them in a timely manner. There are a total of 39.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it just after four o¡¯clock? But since the documents ready for review had already been brought over, this only meant that his own assistant had started even earlier, toiling by lamplight. Fine. Mu Yuan glanced at the dining table, grabbed a few dragonfish crystal dumplings, picked up a plate of honey sauce phoenix claws and a box of fairy lotus pastries, and started eating as he walked toward the front area of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. With a nutritious meal consumed, Mu Yuan naturally operated his Mystery Skill to absorb the nourishment. By the time he arrived at his office, he was almost fully digested. With morning cultivation finished, next was the grueling work time. Mu Yuan loaded the Isloa template, and with a series of bangs, materialized three Starlight Avatars, each taking their place, and started processing the dizzying pile of documents with swift motions. ¡°Lord, there¡¯s a matter of some importance here.¡± Mo Li came over and said, ¡°Lady Isloa has tallied the currently discovered resource sites and has ultimately marked these three sites as the first batch for transfer.¡± ¡°They are one small Soul Sand Mine; one small grove of Six-Color Elemental Fruits; and one beginner-level Breakthrough Material minefield.¡± ¡°The Reconnaissance Corps discovered a medium-sized Soul Sand Vein within a large tribe under Orochi¡¯s rule¡ªhalf of its reserves still intact. However, Lady Isloa judged that Tianyuan City is not yet capable of transferring a medium-sized Soul Sand Mine, so it was set aside for now.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. He had naturally discussed this matter with Isloa, Dead Bone, and others earlier. He had asked Isloa to see if she could come up with a viable plan. Now it seemed there was no issue. Mine transfer refers to the method of using Great Power to transfer mines, relocating them within one¡¯s own territory. This method is not too uncommon; many lords have used it¡ªreferring to hiring others for the transfer. The benefits of relocating mines close to their own cities are obvious. But as easy as it may sound, it¡¯s naturally not that simple. ¡°The basic requirement is possessing the Power of Heaven and Earth characteristic of the Legendary Realm, and on top of that, at least three or four Legends must act together, along with corresponding plans and equipment.¡± Such conditions are insurmountable for most lords. Their domains couldn¡¯t even nurture a single person in the Legendary Realm; where would they get a team of Legends to wield Great Power? But this was not a problem. Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, many large groups provided such ¡®mine transfer¡¯ services to the outside world. If a lord lacks financial resources and is unable to afford the expensive service fees? That too is not a problem, as large groups compassionately offer loan services or financing services, with the cost offset by a portion of the mine¡¯s share. ¡°How utterly considerate, hehe.¡± Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 428: Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K)_2 Chapter 761: Chapter 428: Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K)_2 ¡°` Mu Yuan had already sent people to the Secret Realm to collect the current advertisements from various groups. Since many large groups offered this service, it didn¡¯t require spending Alliance Contribution Points and could be paid for with ordinary money. Still, it was really not cheap. ¡°Red Lotus Group: A reputable large group with sixty years of history. Trusted credibility, starting at 12,000 Soul Crystal Coins for a single migration service, including: four Legendary Realm experts proficient in business, one Superior Earth Vein Migration Secret Method, one Superior Earth Vein Stability Formation, and three Superior materials, plus several Rare and Ordinary level auxiliary materials.¡± ¡°Jiuxuan Group: XXX¡­XXX, starting at 12,000 Soul Crystal Coins for a single migration service, including:¡­¡± ¡°White Shark Group: White Shark Group sincerely serves Lords of various domains with first-class credibility and reliable service. Starting at 10,000 Soul Crystal Coins for a single migration service, including: four Legendary Realm experts of over two kilometers, one Superior level Great River/Heavenly Water/Giant Shark Earth Vein Migration Secret Method, one Superior level Earth Vein Stability Formation (optional:¡­), and materials¡­¡± ¡°Mianyun Group: Mianyun Group has operations in many areas and possesses a wealth of Earth Vein migration methods with first-class service. Order now and enjoy a 10% discount, with a single migration service starting at just 9,000 Soul Crystal Coins, including:¡­¡± ¡°White Stone Group:¡­¡± ¡°Jiu Hua Group:¡­¡± After browsing, Mu Yuan found that prices ranged from 8,800 to 12,000. The starting price here depended on the specific specifications of the vein. Typically, the cost of migrating a small Soul Sand Mine was the starting price. But migrating a medium Soul Sand Mine, or targeted services for resources like the Elemental Fruit Forest, would require a higher price. Additionally, it depended on the specific location and distance. ¡°The industry standard seems to be that if the distance between the resource land and the domain exceeds one thousand kilometers, an additional charge is required.¡± ¡°Moreover, some groups¡¯ services aren¡¯t so widespread, limited to just one or two Great Domains, while others¡¯ operations span the entire Tai Xuan.¡± Red Lotus Group and Jiuxuan Group are among the largest groups in Tai Xuan; their operations cover the Alliance and even extend to many countries and regions. Their migration service fees are also the highest. White Shark Group is a newer and somewhat smaller major group, so their service fees are significantly less expensive; they¡¯re engaging in a price war. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Red Lotus and Jiuxuan Groups are expensive for a reason. Firstly, their credibility is solid. Secondly, they own multiple Earth Vein Migration Secret Methods and various types of Stability Formations suitable for all kinds of environments. The Legendary Realm experts they dispatch are also stronger, and thus, the migration of a resource land is more secure.¡± ¡°If a migration team¡¯s methods are limited and their auxiliary items are not suitable, the migration process may cause irreversible damage to the resource land, significantly lowering its output.¡± ¡°White Shark Group¡¯s expertise might be more ordinary, and as for Mianyun Group, which is even cheaper than White Shark¡­¡± Mu Yuan had heard that some groups set traps in contracts to swindle those Lords who lacked the sophistication and the means to make a fuss, ultimately taking over their veins through various schemes. There had been frequent instances of Lords¡¯ territories being undermined or taken over, let alone a mere vein. Being penny wise and pound foolish was not wise. ¡°All things considered, the cost of migrating a resource land starts over ten thousand Soul Crystals. Of course, a small Soul Sand Mine, when fully mined, can yield tens of thousands of Soul Crystals. Even after deducting the manpower and resources for extraction, the migration of the vein is still worth it.¡± This was the case for ordinary domains. For Tianyuan City, there was absolutely no need to migrate the several rich resource lands they previously occupied. These areas were not far from Tianyuan City. They had been able to defend them before, and even more so now. What he wanted to migrate were the mines and treasure forests located within the territories of the Northern Black Crow Clan and Orochi Clan. These resource lands were too far away; they were difficult to defend, and mining and transportation were also challenging. Migrating more resource lands might even improve the surrounding environment of Tianyuan City. ¡°Hiring people is out of the question. Tianyuan City is located in the Ten Directions Island Domain, and the migration distance is tens of thousands of kilometers. Wouldn¡¯t this migration cost two or three tens of thousands of Soul Crystals? Besides, the distance might be too great for any group to accept the task.¡± ¡°Moreover, Tianyuan City has plenty of Legendary Realm powerhouses. There¡¯s no need to let outsiders earn this money.¡± Thinking this, Mu Yuan had Daisy, who was still in Pan Shi City, place an order with the local Jiuxuan Group representative and purchased: One Nine Mysteries Earth Vein Migration Secret Method, including six Spell Imprint Stone Tablets; Two sets of Nine Mysteries Great Formations, one set of Azure Wood Great Formation, each containing 36 one-time foundation stones; A total of three sets of various auxiliary materials. Altogether¡­ It cost more than 18,000+ Soul Crystals. ¡°Expensive, truly expensive! The most costly part of the migration service should be the fee for the Legendary experts, yet removing the Legendary service still costs so much! And this is with a discount!¡± The Jiuxuan Group had their reasons. What they sold was a Secret Method, it was knowledge. There were many Earth Vein Migration Secret Methods available for purchase within the Tai Xuan Alliance, but the Nine Mysteries Earth Vein Transference Skills were top tier, suitable for many types of resource lands, making them a high-value proposition. The Soul Crystals and other items of equivalent value carried by Daisy¡¯s caravan totaled far less than 18,000 Soul Crystals. Mu Yuan had intended to send some through the Secret Realm, but the Jiuxuan Group representative stated that it would be fine to make up the balance during the next visit. ¡°For other Lords, we naturally operate on a cash-and-carry basis, but your Lordship is the well-reputed Tianyuan. Our group naturally trusts Tianyuan.¡± Mu Yuan suddenly felt that the 18,000 was well spent. ¡°` Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 428: Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K)_3 Chapter 762: Chapter 428: Tianyuan Great Force, Ore Vein Relocation (5K)_3 A week later, Daisy led the caravan back to Tianyuan City, bringing back the complete set of ¡°mining vein relocation¡± as well as many materials scarce in the territory. Mu Yuan was the first to pick up the tome of the mystery skill for earth vein relocation and examined it. He meticulously went through it to ensure he had fully memorized and understood it. But this alone was not enough. He only understood the mystery skill in theory, but did not possess the skill required for it. Mu Yuan then picked up the spell-engraving steles sealed within boxes. Each of these steles was individually packaged, and upon touching them, he felt the power of the enchantments they contained. There was also an attached note. ¡°After opening, please use the stele promptly. The method of use is to infuse spiritual power for comprehension. If not used within three days after opening, the power of the stele will dissipate, leading to failure in awakening skills, for which the Jiuxuan Group assumes no responsibility.¡± ¡°Remark: The skill awakening rate for the spell-engraving stele at the Legendary Realm is 53%. If multiple steles are used consecutively without awakening a skill, the Jiuxuan Group also assumes no responsibility.¡± Mu Yuan had received a Skill Stele before. Skill Steles aid in awakening a certain skill, and they can be used permanently. Although the spell-engraving steles do not compare, being single-use items, they have one advantage: they are somewhat easier to comprehend. Mu Yuan picked up an engraving stele. Engraved upon it was a symbol, profound and inscrutable. At first glance, it looked like a nine, at second, a lot, and on the third glance, the character became completely unrecognizable, increasingly arcane and abstruse. He infused his spiritual power into it, resonating with the incredible force contained within. Immediately, ¡°I have comprehended, this Lord has comprehended!¡± ¡°Alert: You have comprehended the spell stele, awakening the advanced skill ¡®Nine Mysteries Earth Vein Transference Skill¡¯.¡± He opened his eyes. In front of him, the magical power contained within the stele faded rapidly from the mysterious symbols until they vanished. Soon what he held in his hands was just an ordinary blank stele. Isloa, Dead Bone, and Duo Lai also each picked up a stele to use. A certain general did not disappoint, awakening a skill on the first try. Mu Yuan looked at Dead Bone. Without a word, Dead Bone understood what he was asking, ¡°No problem, the engraving of the spell requires specific materials as well as cultivation of a certain spell to Great Perfection, Bone can do it, give Bone three days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush it.¡± He then looked at Isloa. Having cooperated for a long time, Isloa intuitively understood, ¡°No problem, with the Nine Mysteries Mystery Skill and our current team¡¯s combat power, it¡¯s sufficient to relocate an ordinary resource site. However, limited by our experience, our relocation process might not be perfect, and some loss is inevitable.¡± ¡°I suggest we start with relocating a small-scale Soul Sand Mine, and if the trial goes well, then we move on to the Six-Color Fruit Grove.¡± Mu Yuan understood. It was a test run. The Soul Sand Mines were not particularly rare; in the Ten Directions Island Domain, more than twenty micro and small-scale Soul Sand Mines had been discovered. Even if one were to be ruined in the process, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. The Six-Color Fruit Grove, on the other hand, was much rarer. The fruits produced there could enhance the eater¡¯s affinity for a specific series of elements. It indeed was a fairly valuable treasure. ¡­ The next day, in the North Domain of the Ten Directions Island Domain. Duo Lai, Isloa, Mu Yuan, and Dead Bone, Lu Liu, along with several others from the Legendary Realm, were all present. The incarnation of Tree Demon Granny had also arrived. ¡°This time, we focus on practice while staying alert to any possible attacks from the remnants of the Monster Overlord. If¡­ if the enemy attacks, then eliminating the enemy becomes our top priority.¡± For this reason, Uta, Sophia, Rakshasa, and Lian Yue, several inconspicuous yet potent Fourth-order Strongmen, also arrived at the scene. Duo Lai was the main force behind the relocation. General Duo, wearing the Epic treasure Crown of Sovereignty, with the amplification from this relic, casually grasped and easily controlled the Elements of Heaven and Earth within tens of thousands of miles, enclosing the small-scale Soul Sand Mine firmly within his grasp. This way, Duo Lai alone possessed the Great Force needed to move the mining vein, and one person being in charge meant less damage to the mining vein compared to a group working together, theoretically a better solution¡­ if one person could handle the energy expenditure. Isloa split into thirteen forms, quickly arranging the stabilizing formation and auxiliary materials. After a short while, ¡°We can start now,¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Duo Lai was serious as he began to lift his hands in a gesture of support. His body was like a furnace, voraciously consuming the rolling energy of heaven and earth. ¡°Rise¡ª¡ª¡± Boom¡ª¡ª The ground trembled, and gravel from the mountain that housed the vein cascaded down. Soon, alarming cracks spidered across the mountain. Immediately afterwards, the entire mountain crumbled with a thunderous collapse. Amid the shattered peaks, a vein bound by spells, mystery skills, and the power of heaven and earth shone lightly, slowly rising upwards. The vein seemed to alternate between tangible and intangible states as it steadily separated from the land. As it ascended, its glow flickered uncertainly. It looked as though it could collapse or be damaged at any moment. Lu Liu and Isloa stepped forward one after another to provide assistance from the side, but this only stabilized the vein slightly. Nonetheless, loss was difficult to avoid. At that moment, Buzz¡ª¡ª Dead Bone made a move. A vast expanse of mountains, piled with white bones, spanned the sky above as if suppressing the nine heavens and ten earths, simultaneously subduing the unstable vein. Half an hour later, with assistance from various sources, Duo Lai finally extracted the vein. ¡°This mystery skill and spell array are very profound. They don¡¯t involve concepts directly, yet they ingeniously imprison the very concept of the vein itself in order to preserve the integrity of the vein,¡± Dead Bone mused. If his power was sufficient, could he directly extract the concept of the vein and move it in a few breaths? He believed it was feasible, but his own power was lacking; he was still too weak. After extracting the vein, the following work should have been much simpler. Mu Yuan originally thought so. The operation manual said as much. However, this small Soul Sand Mine was just too far from Tianyuan City. When they had traversed three thousand miles, both Lu Liu and Isloa had already expended more than half their energy. During this, Duo Lai bore the brunt of the pressure. Fortunately, Duo Lai not only had an energy reserve tens of times greater than his peers but his recovery rate was unmatched in the Legendary Realm. He claimed he wasn¡¯t even out of breath. But while he could hold on, the spell array that confined and stabilized the vein was faltering. The radiance from the vein grew dimmer and was almost certain not to last until Tianyuan City. Dead Bone intervened once again. The journey to the site had taken them most of the day, but the return trip took a full two days and nights. By the time they reached the boundary of Tianyuan City, even Duo Lai admitted he was nearly at his limit. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Duo Lai, who was supporting the vein, seemed like a giant standing between heaven and earth, shaking the very world with his stride. ¡°What is that?¡± A Featherman nation¡¯s strongman visiting Tianyuan City gaped, ¡°Such a display of Great Force!¡± A Gemstone Duchy legend, having just arrived at Tianyuan City, contemplated from afar, ¡°Is that the migration of a vein? Could the few figures carrying the vein be legends from Tianyuan City?¡± ¡°I must take note of these legendary beings of Tianyuan City; the rumors say there are three, but it seems there are far more.¡± Duke Gold was still lingering in Tianyuan City. He glanced at the distant legend of the Gemstone family and let out a soft snort, feeling pleased with himself. ¡°Although you Gemstone Duchy made contact with Tianyuan City earlier, only I, Duke Gold, understand the true extent of Tianyuan City¡¯s power. It¡¯s much more than just a few legends.¡± Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 429: Lian Yues Evolution, A Legendary Gusher [1/2] Chapter 763: Chapter 429: Lian Yue¡¯s Evolution, A Legendary Gusher [1/2] Tianyuan City had spent a full week to move the planned small Soul Sand Mine and Six-Color Elemental Fruit orchard resource sites. There remained an ore deposit producing various primary Breakthrough Materials that Mu Yuan didn¡¯t immediately relocate; he postponed the task. The process of moving resource sites with Great Power was too time-consuming and labor-intensive. It would be better to wait for more manpower and for people like Duo Lai to become stronger before proceeding. Someday, Tianyuan City would eventually take this step, so an initial trial wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Looking at the situation, the range of relocation services undertaken by major groups is mostly within a few hundred to two or three thousand kilometers. One reason is that the power of those in the Legendary Realm is limited, and secondly, if a Lord discovers a mine deep in the wilderness and places an order with a major group, the group may not accept the mine due to the unknown environment and unclear safety factors.¡± ¡°Mines deep in the wilderness could be subject to attacks from creatures in the Monster Legendary Realm during the relocation.¡± This involves hiring outsiders. If the Lord has a surplus of strong fighters, they naturally can move mines however they want, even using magical techniques to refine and fuse several small veins, elevating them. ¡°Top-tier domains must be the kind with numerous veins and treasures everywhere, and cities like fairylands, right? Compared to that, Tianyuan City is just getting started.¡± Mu Yuan thought. After the relocation of the veins was done, Dead Bone returned to the neighboring Great Domain. Only there could it find sufficient opportunities for development. Ten Directions Island Domain? There are only a dozen or so creatures from the Monster Legendary Realm left here, while the number of Undead Legends transformed by Dead Bone far exceeded that. The trade caravan overseen by Daisy had set off again four days earlier. Duo Lai was still providing escort, ensuring safe passage through the Frenzied Area, but this time the caravan deployed three Dragon Fish II Airships. Daisy carried a large sum of cash and a batch of valuable Rare Level Remnant Souls, ready to settle the final payment. Besides, she had to sell off one by one the spoils obtained by Tianyuan City from a recent campaign against Overlord Powers. In fact, even using three Dragon Fish II Airships and dozens of space-containers to load the goods, the amount they could carry was still less than one-tenth of the spoils. The volume of spoils was enormous, especially full of ordinary rank materials that took up a lot of space. And the loading capacity of space-containers, in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t account for much. If not for the fact that Duo Lai was a pillar of strength for Tianyuan City, Mu Yuan would have wanted Duo Lai to make the deliveries himself. His title of Transport Squadron Leader wasn¡¯t for show. With the caravan¡¯s departure, there was also a change in personnel providing escort. Lian Yue stayed behind, Xi Liu took his place, and Mu Yuan dispatched Bone Four, Grass Twig, and several other core strengths of Tianyuan City to gain exposure to the world. The goods on this shipment were of considerable value, but the six legendary figures of Tianyuan City each had their responsibilities and tasks, so none could afford to go out. Strong fighters at the Four-order Peak? Figures like Rakshasa and Uta were on the verge of stepping into the Legendary Realm at any moment and naturally couldn¡¯t leave. The caravan¡¯s regular Peak Combat Power was Xi Liu. Xi Liu could barely hold his ground in a fight against the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t think this was secure enough, so he had Daisy bring a Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny, condensed by Tree Demon Granny. This was essentially a one-time use Epic item that could summon Tree Demon Granny, who was nearly at the Peak of the Legendary Realm, unmatched in battle. Its downside was that the Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny had a time limit; the power within it would slowly ebb away until it was exhausted. Mu Yuan opened his panel and listed all the Four-order Division Generals by level, one by one. ¡®Uta: Four-order Limit¡¯ ¡®Rakshasa: Fourth-order Peak¡¯ ¡®Sophia: Fourth-order Peak¡¯ ¡®Sario: Fourth-order Peak¡¯ Uta had polished his body to perfection six days ago, reaching the Extrem Realm of Four-order Limit. His proficiency in the Extreme Training Method was somewhat lacking, but his talent for Reaping What You Sow compensated for that. Moreover, Uta¡¯s tenacity and determination enabled him to refine his body with astonishing speed, faster than Rakshasa and the others who had reached the Fourth-order Peak in the same period. During the vein relocation days, Uta ran carrying weights while standing on his head. Even after he had achieved perfection in the last few days, he did not slacken in his practice one bit. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Uta just can¡¯t comprehend his Domain, he has such strong Light of Will that even Dead Bone has marveled at it, and his physical strength surpasses many legends, but¡­¡± He simply has no Domain! In the three essential elements of breaking through to the Legendary Realm, the most important is the Domain. A Domain allows one to condense one¡¯s power that has been refined to the extreme, and use it to assault the barriers of the Legendary Realm in a concentrated fashion. Without a Domain? Even if Uta¡¯s foundational power is strong, his power will still constantly dissipate, possibly wasting 90% of it. Of course, without a Domain, Uta lacks the opportunity to hit that supremely harmonious, breakthrough-ready state that figures like Duo Lai and Dead Bone had reached when they were at their limit. ¡°Indeed, I could arrange a ritual to force Uta through an Extreme Sublimation.¡± ¡°But doing so, even if Uta could break through, most of his potential would be squandered, an approach that is obviously undesirable.¡± When others at the Fourth-order Limit force their way through, they understand that the limit of their lifetime is at stake¡ªgiving it a go isn¡¯t a loss, and if successful, it¡¯s a huge win. But Uta¡¯s limit is far beyond this. Even without discussing the Epic Rank, Mu Yuan believes Uta has talent. The talent to work hard, the talent to be desperate, the talent of will. Time and again, he has suffered severe injuries, and time and again, he has returned to the battlefield without a care. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 429: Lian Yues Evolution, A Legendary Gusher [1/2]_2 Chapter 764: Chapter 429: Lian Yue¡¯s Evolution, A Legendary Gusher [1/2]_2 He only cared about being stronger, even by just a little more. He possessed a pure belief. As a Lord, how could Mu Yuan not let Uta break through in his best condition? ¡°At worst, when the time comes, I¡¯ll evolve Uta into a Legendary Life.¡± ¡°Based on my guess, newly born Legendary Lives all possess the Legendary Realm. Naturally, Uta should also be able to create a Domain and step into the legendary with the most perfect stance.¡± ¡°However, it would be most fitting for Uta to step into the legendary realm through his own strength. I believe that¡¯s what he would prefer too.¡± Within Tianyuan City, nearly all the main division generals have their Domains. Among the lower-ranked officers, there are also some who have created Domains. Uta was not discouraged by this. ¡°It must be because I¡¯m not diligent enough!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing a battle can¡¯t solve. If there is, then bring on another thousand, ten thousand battles!¡± ¡°General Lu, come, let¡¯s go again!¡± In the Warrior Arena, the battered Uta wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes still burning with an ardent desire to fight as he looked towards Lu Liu opposite of him. This combat spirit did not wane in the slightest. The radiance of his will was so condensed that it seemed to pierce the skies, visible to the naked eye. Seeing Uta gravely injured, Lu Liu fell into silence for a moment before the willful golden light began to coil around his lance and shield. ¡°As you wish.¡± The divine colossal shadow appeared, and the thrust of the spear, penetrating heaven and earth, plummeted down. In the Warrior Arena, the sounds of an earth-shattering explosion erupted. ¡­ Within Tianyuan City¡¯s main division generals, only Uta and Sickle Moon had yet to possess a Domain. Both were exceptionally strong combatants, with records of having directly slain monster legends. Mu Yuan, still vividly remembering Uta¡¯s case, paid even closer attention to Sickle Moon¡¯s Epic Three-Star evolution. Isloa and Sophia were also very concerned and had even given Sickle Moon three days and nights of guidance. Whether it was useful was uncertain. Mu Yuan only saw Sickle Moon staring with her clear, wide eyes and nodding continuously. ¡°Go ahead, remember what we said, and trust that you¡¯ll have no problem, crow.¡± Sophia waved to Sickle Moon. Sickle Moon: ¡°Ah¡­ Alright, no problem assuredly.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Is this really okay? But at this point, all the guidance that could be given had been given, and whether Sickle Moon would succeed was now up to her. Sickle Moon entered the evolutionary ceremony venue, crouched down with hands on the ground, then lifted one hand and waved, roaring twice to show she was completely ready. She could have communicated telepathically, actually. This child doesn¡¯t seem too bright. Mu Yuan became even more worried. He sighed silently, then stretched out a hand and with a distant point, the miraculous power of evolution descended. Under the miracle power, Sickle Moon turned into light. The brilliance was dazzling, and amethyst clouds filled the sky. The frosty pale moon hung high in the azure sky, casting down a curtain of pristine moonlight. After a while, the evolutionary radiance began to recede. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your troops ¡®Sickle Moon¡¯ bathed in the miracle radiance, has transformed, and evolved into an Epic Three-Star life.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Sickle Moon has completed high-level skill ¡®Extreme Training Method (First Two Orders)¡¯ during the evolutionary baptism.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Sickle Moon, during the evolutionary baptism, has awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Under the Moon Clearing¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Under the Moon Clearing¡¯ ¡®Description: Sickle Moon manifests a clear moon and enters it, briefly acquiring the concept of ¡®invincibility¡¯ after entering the moon. Thereafter, Sickle Moon descends from the moon with endless moonlight as the blade, clearing the land under the moon, eliminating all elements, shattering space. During this skill¡¯s duration, all moon series abilities used by Sickle Moon will be greatly enhanced.¡¯ Just by looking at the description, Sickle Moon¡¯s Epic Skill seems to embody a beauty that is simple, direct, and brutal. A beauty called numerical advantage. Sickle Moon lacked Uta¡¯s tenacity and certainly did not have a willpower radiance as strong as Uta¡¯s, yet, there were areas where she surpassed Uta. Her combat skills were not bad, and she possessed an extremely keen instinctive intuition for battle. Under the Moon Clearing is a simple to use, extremely lethal Epic Killing Move that does require timely judgment. There is only one chance. And it is perfectly suited to the intuitive Sickle Moon. Mu Yuan was very satisfied with the skills Sickle Moon had awakened, but with the sprinkling of Evolutionary Radiance, he wanted more than just a satisfactory Epic Divine Skill. He was waiting, he was anticipating. ¡°Notice: Sickle Moon has awakened the advanced skill ¡®Moon Hide¡¯ during the evolutionary baptism. Under the moonlight, Sickle Moon can hide its figure, as if blending with the light.¡± ¡°Notice: Sickle Moon has awakened the advanced skill ¡®Moon Garment¡¯ during the evolutionary baptism. Sickle Moon absorbs the power of the moon to clothe itself in a moon-colored veil, which can effectively enhance its Magic Resistance and can also be used as equipment.¡± Mu Yuan frowned slightly. Isloa, Sophia, and a few others stared into the distance. Suddenly, a bright moon appeared, not an Epic phenomenon of evolution, for the phenomenon had vanished with the end of evolution. In the night sky, the bright moon hung high, casting down its clear moonlight. This moonlight under the night sky spread out ripples, as if weaving a beautiful and magnificent river under the moon. This was the Venue Skill Sickle Moon had awakened early on. This time, this Venue Skill finally transformed, the formless power spread out in all directions, shape-shifting into a moon-colored space that enveloped the heavens and the earth. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Sickle Moon¡¯ has created its own Domain ¡®Moon Color Domain¡¯.¡± Mu Yuan sensed it from afar. This Domain seemed fairly ordinary upon investigation; its suppression and lethality were not strong, its greatest use being that it hangs a bright moon in mid-air. But no matter what, a Domain is a Domain. Sickle Moon, having awakened a Domain, now possessed two of the three keys to enter the Legendary Realm, with only the easiest one remaining to be acquired. Now, among the main Division Generals, only Uta had yet to possess a Domain. ¡°This must be because I haven¡¯t worked hard enough. Hmm, I¡¯ll continue running inverted around Tianyuan City for another three thousand laps!¡± ¡­ Sickle Moon was one of the earlier individuals in Tianyuan Territory to reach the Fourth-order Peak. After she created her Domain, she could rank among the top six or seven in Tianyuan City¡¯s ¡®Legendary Candidates.¡¯ On the third day after Sickle Moon¡¯s evolution, the seventh Legendary Realm existence in Tianyuan City was born. It was Rakshasa. On that day, Rakshasa dug out the last bit of his potential, refined his body to perfection, and naturally seized the opportunity to advance, stepping into the prepared breakthrough venue to become a legend on the spot. There was no time to celebrate Rakshasa¡¯s promotion as the next to come was the eighth Legendary Realm of Tianyuan Territory. That crow. Sophia. Sophia learned the Extreme Training Method quite late; she had returned to the territory just before the defense battle of Tianyuan City and only truly mastered this special Mystery Skill during her evolution to Epic Three Stars. But Sophia¡¯s rise to the Fourth-order Peak was early, second only to the trio of Dead Bone, Isloa, and Duo Lai. After the fusion with Lanxing, she leveraged the benefits of upgrade fragments to climb to the Peak swiftly. Boasting the three necessary elements, Sophia also promoted to Legendary with an incredibly simple, relaxed, and flawless posture, and she left her unique mark in the breakthrough experiences of Tianyuan City¡¯s legends. With the birth of two new legends, Rakshasa and Sophia, the high-end power of Tianyuan City suddenly became much more abundant. After all, on a regular day, Dead Bone was far in the outer realms, Isloa was a Civil Officer, Lu Liu was responsible for territorial defense, and Tree Demon Granny was a tree¡­ None of them could leave their duties. The only one who could act as a mobile force was General Duo Lai. Now it was different; the newly broken-through Rakshasa and Sophia both had the power to easily slay legendary creatures, even multiple Legendary beings. They could each take on important missions alone. Even if they encountered the remnants of overlords or an ambush by a dozen or more Legendary Realm beings, there was no need to panic. There¡¯s no need to mention Sophia; her Combat Power might be average, but her survival ability was maxed out. Rakshasa was an all-rounder, good at fighting, durable, and capable of tactically fleeing. The two¡ªSophia continued tracking the remnants of the overlords, while Rakshasa picked up his old mission¡ªexploring the Frenzied Borderline to discover if there were more passages to other realms. It seemed that Tianyuan City had accumulated enough to enter a period of Legendary abundance. Then one day, Mu Yuan received news that the ninth Legendary Realm was about to be born. However, this one was not in Tianyuan City. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Chapter 431: I, Uta, Break Through with Strength (4K) Chapter 767: Chapter 431: I, Uta, Break Through with Strength (4K) Shadowlord Hong Yi¡¯s esteemed name had already disappeared from the Dragon Gate Ranking. It was not even a month since Hong Yi was first listed. ¡°Looking at this, the Shadowlord must have stepped into the Legendary Realm,¡± someone commented. The Dragon Gate Ranking did not offer explanations for removing names, but it wasn¡¯t hard for everyone to guess why. This was a top ten talent on the Dragon Gate Ranking with limitless potential. Especially since the Shadowlord hailed from the Tianyuan Territory. In these months of constant competition, the Shadowlord was the only one among the top ten powerhouses not born from a top tier domain. Many people were even more interested in ¡®Shadowlord Hong Yi¡¯ than the leader of the Dragon Gate Ranking. ¡°Speaking of which, the Tianyuan Territory where the Shadowlord comes from has only been established for just over a year, right? Lord Tianyuan stepped into the Eternal World and, in such a short time, has already nurtured a powerhouse of the Legendary Realm?¡± ¡°What? Tianyuan is such a Greenhand Lord?¡± ¡°Is it that the young one merged before stepping into the Eternal World? Come, let this old man tell you about Tianyuan Guy¡¯s legendary deeds.¡± ¡­ Agedness Great Domain. In the main city, Billow City. A young lord upon hearing the distant discussions, his eyes sharpened, ¡°Tianyuan, he has already cultivated someone into the Legendary Realm? Damn it, I am indeed one step behind!¡± The young lord was none other than Lord of Youshan, who had participated in the battle for the Dragon Court more than half a year ago. Lord of Youshan had an undefeated Division General ¡ª the Epic Hero ¡®Lord of Roushan¡¯. Back then, Lord of Roushan was surely among the highest ranked in the epic military types. However, nearly a year had passed and Lord of Roushan still lingered at the Fourth-order Limit, just a bit short of the Legendary Realm. Lord of Youshan slapped his own face, ¡°If even Tianyuan, a young lord, has already cultivated someone into a legend, how can I be lazy? I can¡¯t just focus on Lord of Roushan. I have several Fourth-order Peak Strongmen under me who might also seize the chance to become a legend.¡± ¡°Tianyuan is just cultivating many Division Generals evenly and making strong warriors emerge within his domain continuously,¡± he thought. ¡°I¡¯ll emulate that!¡± ¡­ Longshan Pass, Great War Zone. Lord of Ba Long had always instructed his subordinates to pay attention to all news related to Tianyuan, and he was the first to know about the Shadowlord¡¯s disappearance from the new issue of the Dragon Gate Ranking. ¡°Worthy of Tianyuan indeed!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Has he already cultivated a Legendary Realm powerhouse? No, I think not just one. Tianyuan¡¯s strongest is probably that blue-haired hero. I bet he¡¯s nurtured at least two, maybe even three Legendary Realm warriors.¡± His heart¡¯s trusted general, the Chiyan Dragon Descendant, still had not made the breakthrough. Lord of Ba Long was not disheartened, for he was well aware of the gap between him and Tianyuan. A man must know his own limits. Now, with his Chiyan Dragon Descendant about to step into the Legendary Realm, the gap between him and Tianyuan Guy was not that vast. Just threefold, that¡¯s all. He had progressed, and that was a win! Lord Wuji approached from a distance, shrouded in mysterious ripples, his presence like a sword cutting through the sky. Upon hearing the news, his expression remained calm, ¡°I really want to face off against a Legendary Strongman from Tianyuan Territory.¡± ¡­ After Hong Yi entered the Legendary Realm, Mu Yuan did not immediately bring her back to Tianyuan City. After all, Hong Yi had been on the job for less than a month. Work should be done from start to finish. The just advanced Hong Yi could also rapidly get familiar with the tactics, combat method, and cultivation techniques of the Legendary Realm using the facilities of Lakehaven Academy. Hong Yi was in no hurry to return now. Attending class and immediately getting to slack off in an Illusion, with the audience giving rave reviews ¡ª it was simply marvelous. She had to apologize; she had misjudged the respected Lord, who clearly understood her so well to have arranged this task for her. ¡°After a solid two-month foundation work period, we can bring Hong Yi back. Then, she can choose to either stay and defend our territory or move on to the Logistics Department or the Great War Zone,¡± Lord Shepherd considered. Inside Lakehaven Academy, Irene, Zhou Yi, Sanghun, and other strongmen constantly polished their skills with the help of the academy¡¯s facilities, their efficiency far surpassing those in the Fourth-order Peak within Tianyuan City. Hearing from them about the Miracle Buildings, Mu Yuan found himself envying them. In Tianyuan City, with the absence of battles, Division Generals and Elites could dedicate more time and energy to self-improvement. Gravity Practice Field Number One, an isolated gravity chamber. The bleeping in the gravity chamber grew more urgent as the gravity index climbed higher and higher until it reached its peak. Space seemed to fall, like plunging into an abyss. In this dense space, a robust figure hung upside down, supporting his mountainous body with just his thumb. Even as sweat dripped down, he maintained a consistent rhythm of lifting and lowering himself. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Sario that Hong Yi has also reached the Legendary Realm. That makes nine Legendary Realm Strongmen in Tianyuan City now,¡± he mused. ¡°Who will be the next to reach the Legendary Realm?¡± ¡°Everyone is working so hard, including Sario, so how can I not push myself even further? Another ten thousand upside-down push-ups!¡± ¡­ In the afternoon, at Warrior Arena. Facing Uta was Jun, his body radiating azure light, eyes shining with determination, ¡°Come on.¡± Jun let out a resounding cry, flapping his wings and sending out gusts of blue divine wind. Within the wind, one could faintly hear the sighs of spirits. Uta neither dodged nor attacked preemptively, waiting until the Wind God¡¯s sigh was almost upon him before abruptly throwing a punch. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Chapter 431: I, Uta, Break Through with Strength (4K)_2 Chapter 768: Chapter 431: I, Uta, Break Through with Strength (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The Sigh of the Wind God sliced through the Combat Will Armament, leaving deep, bone-deep wounds on Uta¡¯s body. The Artistic Conception of wind, the concept¡¯s lethality relentlessly assailed him, yet he still stood ramrod straight, like a reef amid the waves. ¡­ That night. ¡°Domain is a form of control over the world in all directions, a realm, a capability. Imagine, if you will, when you unleash the Dragon God Fist, the Dragon¡¯s Conception spreading throughout the heavens and earth,¡± Mu Yuan uploaded into Uta¡¯s template. He charged, a martial figure of a dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him, but he did not throw his fist; instead, he diffused his Domain outwards. A Domain spanning over a thousand meters in diameter appeared, and the true essence of the Dragon God Fist seemed to merge into it. The Giant Dragon roared. The Coercion of the dragon, the oppressive force of the dragon fist, descended on Uta from all directions. ¡°This is Domain.¡± ¡°A Domain with powers I¡¯m familiar with.¡± Mu Yuan understood deeply that mere description and demonstration were far from enough; to allow Uta to gain insight, it was necessary to engage in physical combat. Only by teaching through the fist could one truly learn. He tore off the white robe he was wearing, revealing his muscular build. Enveloped by his Domain and slightly suppressing his own strength to maintain a level similar to Uta¡¯s, he leaped into action. ¡°Ordinary Continuous Fist!¡± ¡°Charge Fist!¡± ¡°Dragon God Fist!¡± The Warrior Arena shook continuously. Uta fell over and over again, yet each time he rose with an even higher fighting spirit. His eyes shone more brilliantly. He seemed tireless and impervious to pain. No sign of Domain yet manifested around him. But Uta suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the direction!¡± ¡­ The following day. Still inside the Warrior Arena, Mu Yuan looked at Uta, who was brimming with fighting will and fully equipped for battle, and fell silent. Last night, Uta had said he had found his direction. He hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to create a Domain; instead, he had said that he could breakthrough to the Legendary Realm and wished to take the chance. ¡°Are you¡­ really choosing to do this? This path¡­ I¡¯ve done some research, there¡¯s no precedent. Even if you break through to the Legendary Realm, you might lose a great deal of potential,¡± he asked. Although he probably could guess what Uta¡¯s answer would be. ¡°I will not regret it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Uta¡¯s choice, though not entirely to Mu Yuan¡¯s liking, would still have his support. Isloa swiftly prepared and adjusted the arena. Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, Sophia, one by one Legendary Realm powerhouses, also arrived at the scene. The path Uta wished to take required a bit of assistance from everyone. The combat platform activated. Uta stepped onto the right side while on the left stood Sario and Bone Two, Bone Three. Uta fought fiercely against the Three-skeletal, ¡°Come, let¡¯s battle!¡± The Frost Giant Dragon roared, frost, and death enveloped the world. Bone Two and Bone Three worked together, their Bone Dance blossoming continuously in the combat field. The fight lasted 30 seconds, and Uta emerged with minor injuries victorious. His eyes blazed with even more fighting spirit. ¡­ Without any rest in between, Uta soon faced his second opponent. This was his own request. Twenty Four-order Peak Lords of Deathremains arrived at the scene. Their Deathremains Territories resonated. They constructed a Skeletal Giant dozens of meters tall. Shrouded by dark mists, Uta shattered the clouds with a series of punches. His body bore additional injuries, and the fervor in his eyes burned even hotter. ¡­ Uta¡¯s third opponent was Lian Yue. Lian Yue, bathed in the light of the crescent moon, transformed into a Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. Uta, too, violently broke free from his Physical Shackles. In this battle, it took Uta merely 10 seconds to win, but his body was drenched in blood, like a cracked porcelain figure. His energy waned, but his willingness to fight climbed higher still, the light in his eyes blazing intensely. ¡­ Uta¡¯s fourth battle was against the Legendary Realm powerhouse, Sophia. Sophia lightly snapped her fingers, countless Black Crows surged out and converged to form a giant Black Bird over ten meters tall. The Black Bird swooped to attack. Uta once again broke through his Physical Shackles, his shattered body covered with a black armor made of willpower. ¡°` It took 16 seconds for Uta to blast Black Bird apart, but he knelt on one knee, his breath like a flickering candle in the wind. Uta¡¯s fighting spirit continued to climb. At this point, Lainey and several Sages of Holy Light finally took action. Golden radiance fell upon him, and Uta¡¯s shattered body began to heal. His injuries were severe, and even with the Sages of Holy Light intervening, he couldn¡¯t possibly recover in a short amount of time. He would need at least a few days of recuperation. But Uta stood once more, his aura surged, his fighting spirit blazed fiercely. ¡°General Rakshasa, I request battle!¡± Uta¡¯s fifth battle, Rakshasa stepped forward. Rakshasa faced him with an Evil Body, exchanging blows in a brutal melee of fist to flesh. Or rather, it was a one-sided fight. Rakshasa¡¯s Evil Body was renowned for its physical prowess, not much inferior to Uta¡¯s at the same tier, not to mention, he was a full tier above. Uta released all his Physical Shackles. Uta held out for 20 seconds before being defeated. He wasn¡¯t despondent; straining, he slowly stood up again. His will burned, his fighting spirit became an eternal armor, holding his battered body together. ¡­ Uta¡¯s sixth battle was accompanied by Lu Liu. Just treated but without a moment¡¯s rest, Uta this time lasted a full 25 seconds before being defeated. However, he looked even more miserable, scarcely human, like a pile of smashed flesh. It was only because of the ¡®Blood Lock¡¯ rule at the Warrior Arena that Uta clung to life. Quickly stepping forward, Lainey and the others unleashed a practiced rescue with Holy Light, and Uta stood up once more as if rejuvenated. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Come, come battle, battle again!¡± Mu Yuan seemed to see his Light of Will. Small as a candle flame, it shone brightly like the sun. ¡­ For Uta¡¯s seventh battle, Duo Lai made his move. Duo Lai hardly held back. The Blazing Sun rose, and the Nine Thunder Dragon roared. It furiously unleashed its power. In this battle, Uta actually held out for a full 30 seconds, before the Warrior Arena declared him ¡®Blood Lock Death¡¯. He was still standing. Standing in the center of the arena, like a bloodied figure. Mu Yuan watched and took a deep breath. His body, his shell, was nearly dead, but his fighting spirit, his will, was so radiant that even the Legendary Realm fighters with their Domains fully unleashed couldn¡¯t obscure the slightest bit of it. Suddenly, Uta¡¯s will began to sublime. When life-and-death struggles pushed his fighting spirit to the peak, Ultimate Sublimation could appear. But just that wasn¡¯t enough. This was merely the beginning. Mu Yuan took out the only Droplet of Life in the Tianyuan Territory from his storage ring and flicked it. The droplet flew over thousands of meters of space, landing on Uta. Instantly, Uta¡¯s flame of life blossomed, granting him a new lease on life. Mu Yuan and the others retreated. The ground of the Warrior Arena began to transform into a Breakthrough Dojo, initiating the ritual. These were the efforts of the people of Tianyuan City. What came next was up to Uta alone. ¡°Go.¡± Uta entered the Ultimate Sublimation State! The Door of Heaven appeared, a vast white column of light piercing the sky. Uta¡¯s ascension beam was extremely bright, more so than Isloa, Lu Liu, or others during their breakthrough, but¡­ It was too scattered. There was a great quantity of light but not enough pressure to form a single column reaching for the sky. In this way, even if Uta could burst through the Door of Heaven, the whole process wouldn¡¯t be perfect, and he couldn¡¯t fully realize his potential. Is this all there is? Uta, his eyes wide open, rage ablaze within them. ¡°Without a Domain, can I really achieve nothing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t learn new skills, I¡¯m always a step behind others, but I think, if simple skills are practiced ten thousand times, a million times, they can also shine brightly.¡± Is that really so? ¡°Uta, you are talented, talented in your perseverance. Believe in yourself, believe in all the efforts you have made, your hard work will not fail you.¡± Lord, Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Rakshasa, Sario¡­ One figure after another flashed through his mind. He let out a hoarse growl from his throat. His Light of Will shone through his body. He had no Domain, but at that moment, the diffused light of sublimation began to become concentrated and shone like a pillar. The light pillar shattered the barrier of heaven with a bang. The Baptism of Heaven and Earth poured down. Uta, within the arena, rose into the air, the elements from all directions swarming toward him. It was an affirmation of his journey thus far. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Chapter 432 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K) Chapter 769: Chapter 432 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K) ¡°` ¡°He¡¯s become a legend, and without a doubt, this is a perfect breakthrough using the Ultimate Sublimation State without any waste,¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The Ultimate Sublimation State could only last for a very short time, often just one or two hundred seconds. During this process, the one being sublimated continuously burned their own energy, body, spirit, will, and life. The longer the breakthrough took, the more life power was consumed, and naturally, the narrower the path ahead became. Just now, Uta, with the willpower to ascend to the extreme peak and surpass everything, gathered the sublimation power and, with overwhelming, fierce, and absolute power advantage, blasted through the solid barriers and ascended to the Legendary Realm. He had blazed a new trail, one that shattered the realm with sheer force. ¡°Certainly, there¡¯s the advantage of being an Epic Three Stars life form, but it is Uta¡¯s will to surpass everything that is fundamental to shattering the realm by force. The opening of this new path is almost a miracle, and it will be difficult for any who come after to replicate it,¡± No matter what, the goal had been reached. Both Sario, who was very familiar with Uta, and Isloa, who was less so, shared looks of admiration. ¡°Truly worthy of being the powerful being who even Great Lord Sario couldn¡¯t contend with,¡± ¡°After Uta¡¯s breakthrough, I can also fight him with my true strength. Humph, I definitely won¡¯t lose,¡± ¡°This guy is too ruthless,¡± ¡°Our Tianyuan Territory really is a place where talents emerge in large numbers. Luckily, I switched tracks early on; competing with these ruthless people for a position of direct influence is a terrifying thought.¡± Elements flocked together, and domains formed naturally. Uta¡¯s domain expanded to about six hundred meters before it stopped spreading forward. Comparing not just to Dead Bone and Duo Lai, but even to those in the top hundred of the Dragon Gate Ranking when they first broke through to the Legendary Realm, Uta¡¯s domain wasn¡¯t of the same magnitude. Mu Yuan was not disappointed. Uta had been a ¡®non-legendary seed¡¯ without even a domain, which came into existence out of thin air, forcibly born under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Rules, and naturally seemed ordinary. Besides¡­ ¡°Deep cultivation of the domain, expansion of the domain, building upon the domain as the foundation¡­ Indeed, this is the orthodox and wise path laid out by countless predecessors, which is superior, more suited to the masses, and more promising than any faith path, blood consumption path, Nine Revolutions path, and so on,¡± However, for Uta¡­ The domain was not fundamental. The domain, spanning a radius of over six hundred meters, suddenly began to contract. Uta¡¯s body, outfitted by the Combat Will Armament coalesced from willpower, began to take shape and covered him entirely. The domain and the armament started to merge together. No, not just with the armament. Uta was absorbing the domain, allowing it to become part of his physical body, his muscles. This perhaps was the ultimate form of muscle training. ¡­ Following Uta¡¯s breakthrough, the number of individuals in the Legendary Realm within Tianyuan City officially reached double digits. A joyous occasion indeed. Mu Yuan opened the panel, sorting the current legends of Tianyuan by level. ¡®Dead Bone: 6011¡¯ ¡®Tree Demon Granny: 5299¡¯ ¡®Duo Lai: 2333¡¯ ¡®Isloa:¡­¡¯ ¡®Lu Liu:¡­¡¯ After absorbing and digesting the gift from the Blood Tree King, Tree Demon Granny¡¯s domain radius broke through to the kilometer level. At that scale, she could resonate with heaven and earth, possessing an overwhelming suppressive force in the competition for the Elements of Heaven and Earth, far superior to an ordinary Legendary Realm being. She could be considered at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, qualified to attempt to step into the second tier of the Legendary Realm. However, Truly powerful beings do not rush their breakthroughs. After expanding their domain to the kilometer level, they can still continue to climb. For every additional kilometer, the foundation of a Legendary Realm being becomes more solid. Those truly poised to step into the Soul Realm would elevate their domains to six, seven, or eight kilometers. The farther they can extend, the longer the path they can walk in the future. ¡°Tree Demon Granny briefly topped the Tianyuan level rankings, but after fully digesting the Blood Tree King¡¯s residual gift, her domain increase considerably slowed down. She has been stuck at the 5299-meter mark for a full two and a half days,¡± ¡°After Dead Bone evolved into Legendary Life, its domain radius broke through the four-kilometer level. Since then, its domain radius has continued to expand, and the pace of increase seems to be getting faster,¡± Dead Bone, this Legendary Life, is gradually revealing its full stature. For Dead Bone, domain radius is merely one of many referential markers. The domain is just one of its numerous methods. To build its legendary foundation, it does not have to rely on the domain. It also has its own path. And it certainly doesn¡¯t need Mu Yuan to worry about it. ¡°After the last test with Dead Bone, its becoming legendary did not cause any ripples; therefore, it¡¯s time for Tianyuan City to birth its second Legendary Life,¡± Mu Yuan thought to himself. Before him, the vast, dazzling, extraordinarily mysterious Evolutionary Pond appeared, within which the power of evolution churned, and points of light crossed the sky like stars and rainbows. ¡®Evolution Points: 950K¡¯ After Dead Bone¡¯s evolution, the capacity of the Evolutionary Pond also had a great increase. Now, the pond could hold an upper limit of about 1.8 million Evolution Points. ¡°It¡¯s been over a month since Dead Bone evolved into a legend,¡± Mu Yuan murmured. In this time, not many of the major Division Generals had evolved, only Lian Yue. But Tianyuan City is not just its main Division Generals; based on the contributions of each army corps and the elites, many evolutionary baptisms were sprinkled down. Tianyuan City¡¯s Epic troops have increased by nearly a hundred names compared to just over a month ago. Among them, the Lord of Deathremains alone has a total of fifty individuals, not far from assembling a hundred-men Epic Division. Among the junior ranks, there are also several who have evolved to the Epic Two-Star Tier. For example, Niu Si, the deputy commander of the garrison corps. ¡°` Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Chapter 432 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K)_2 Chapter 770: Chapter 432 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K)_2 For example, after the leader of the Snow Maiden Corps, Qing Shuang, advanced to Epic Two Stars, she awakened a unique talent ¡®Pure White Tundra¡¯. This is an environmental, domain-type talent, where the ground tread by the Lord of Frost ¡®Qing Shuang¡¯ turns into pure white permafrost. Once she activates this power, the ice element particles within range will become dense, and the earth will transform into a white icy plain. It was also thanks to this talent that Qing Shuang was able to create her own domain on the spot. ¡°Just like when awakening the talents ¡®Lord¡¯s Might¡¯ and ¡®Sword of Will¡¯, Epic troop types can invariably light the Light of Will, so too can the Lord of Frost with the talent ¡®Pure White Tundra¡¯ possess a domain at this stage, easing their path to legend.¡± Among the division generals of the next tier, Bone Four often leads the troop in exploration and battle, yielding considerable gains. Its significant contributions earned it an advancement to Epic Three Stars first. ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Bone Three naturally weren¡¯t far behind. ¡°Even if Duo Lai evolves, there will still be plenty of leftover Evo-power for any unexpected needs.¡± As for Duo Lai¡¯s contribution to the territory? In fact, it far exceeded what was needed for evolution. However, Duo Lai had grown up now and wouldn¡¯t ask from time to time, ¡°Hey~ Is it my turn to evolve?¡± But of course, Mu Yuan did not forget it. ¡­ Once bitten, twice shy. Mu Yuan had encountered some hitches during his first attempt at Legendary evolution, but by the second attempt, he was experienced and emotionally steady. Lu Liu, Rakshasa, and a few other main division generals were sticking to their assigned duties, whether they were to stand guard or explore. Tianyuan City was business as usual, calm and undisturbed. ¡°The evolution ground is ready.¡± ¡°Domain Interferer, Boundary Stele adjustments complete.¡± ¡°Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm gate can be shut at any moment.¡± ¡°Epic Mage Tower is on standby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°All 36 preparations have been completed.¡± Isloa said. Duo Lai had already entered the ceremonial grounds; it pinched its own cheeks, a determined look in its eyes. Charge! Charge! Boom¡ª Duo Lai reverted to its original form, a small Slime with faint purple astral halos rippling over its body. It hopped on the spot and blinked its large eyes, indicating it was ready. The miracle power of evolution rained down, and the little Slime turned into light. A beam of light shot into the sky. So brilliant that the entire Secret Realm paled in comparison. Time ticked away. One hour; Six hours; Eighteen hours; Mu Yuan waited patiently, the evolution of Dead Bone to Legendary had taken a full day and night. But soon, a day and night had passed, and Duo Lai was still basking in the white light, its form and aura unchanged. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At the eighteenth hour, Dead Bone had already experienced the enhancement of its domain and epic skills, among other changes. At this time, Duo Lai was still glowing. Only glowing. Suddenly, Mu Yuan noticed that the Evo-power was being consumed. The force of the miracle sent feedback, to support or to stop? Of course, to support. ¡®Evo-power -1000.¡¯ ¡®Evo-power -1000.¡¯ ¡®Evo-power -1000.¡¯ A stream of Evolution Points flowed towards Duo Lai. The 500,000 Evolution Points seemed¡­ not enough. Mu Yuan pondered, vaguely guessing. ¡°The birth of a Legendary Life conforms to the Heaven and Earth Rules, and not even the miracle power can break them arbitrarily.¡± ¡°500,000 points are probably just the base; Dead Bone didn¡¯t consume extra, but that doesn¡¯t mean others can do the same.¡± Soon enough, tens of thousands more Evolution Points were consumed, making Mu Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitch. Thank goodness he always played it safe, otherwise what would happen if there wasn¡¯t enough Evo-power? Would the evolution fail? Or be incomplete? He didn¡¯t know. But changes finally appeared in Duo Lai¡¯s evolution, as faint traces of the pressure from a higher life-form began emerging, spreading outwards, instantly whipping up a ferocious storm. The black and white Devouring domain of Duo Lai also surfaced naturally, and began to expand beyond its limits at a rate visible to the naked eye. 2333 meters! 2335 meters! 2337 meters! Two hours later, Duo Lai¡¯s domain radius had expanded to four thousand four hundred meters, but it was still growing; Four hours later, Duo Lai¡¯s domain radius had expanded to six thousand meters, far surpassing Dead Bone¡¯s original domain level, yet the expansion had not stopped; Six hours later, Duo Lai¡¯s domain finally ceased to spread, but by then its radius had reached an astonishing 7500 meters! A lot more than Dead Bone¡¯s! The resplendent pillar of evolutionary light once again exploded with brilliance, illuminating the skies and earth for miles around. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ is undergoing metamorphosis.¡¯ ¡®Notice: ¡®Duo Lai¡¯s high-level skill ¡®Dimensional Pocket¡¯ has evolved into the Epic Skill ¡®Spatial Hollow¡¯ through baptism, possessing vast space.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Notice: ¡®Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Talent ¡®Devouring (Top-tier)¡¯ has been further enhanced, with a stronger devouring effect and significantly improved digestion capability. Many skills and talents derived from the Devouring Talent, such as ¡®Mimicry¡¯, ¡®Steel Body¡¯, ¡®Fire Element Control¡¯, and so on, have all been enhanced.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Notice: ¡®Duo Lai¡¯s Epic Talent ¡®Space-tearing Seal¡¯ has been improved, greatly reducing the time required to imprint space with the Great Seal, and also, the maximum distance of the Space-tearing Seal¡¯s influence over space has been increased from 16 kilometers to 32 kilometers.¡¯ Different from Dead Bone. The ¡®Spatial Devour¡¯ of Duo Lai didn¡¯t change much, but it surprisingly gained an Epic Skill during the baptism. In addition, its Devouring Talent and the Space-tearing Seal received significant enhancements. Especially the Space-tearing Seal. Duo Lai could extend the force of space-tearing over thirty kilometers, and it¡¯s possible that an enemy Legendary might be snapped away by Duo Lai without even being seen. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Chapter 432 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K)_3 Chapter 771: Chapter 432 Duo Lai Legend, Devouring Heaven and Earth (5K)_3 At this time, thirty-one hours had passed since Duo Lai¡¯s evolution into a legend. The extraordinary phenomenon of heaven and earth had finally appeared. Golden clouds emerged from the horizon, and the sounds of celebration from heaven and earth began to resonate. The elements in all their colorful variety cheered. Fire turned into fiery clouds that floated across the sky; Thunder transformed into streaks of thunder dragons racing beneath the clouds; Wind, earth, ice, water¡­ The entire world seemed to enter a month of elemental surges, but in the next moment, Duo Lai devoured all these surging elements. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± ¡°Notification: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has bathed in the miraculous radiant light, undergone a tremendous transformation, and has ascended to become a Legendary One-Star Life form ¡®Devouring Slime¡¯, awakening the Legendary Power¡ªDevouring Heaven and Earth during the process.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Devouring Heaven and Earth¡± ¡°Explanation: The miraculous being within the ¡®Devouring Slime,¡¯ ¡®Duo Lai,¡¯ can devour everything, including objects, life, energy, elements, domains, and even concepts. Simultaneously, Duo Lai is capable of digesting what it devours and transforming it into its own nourishment.¡± ¡°Remark ¢Ù: There is an upper limit to the ¡®food¡¯ that Duo Lai can digest within a certain period of time.¡± ¡°Remark ¢Ú: When Duo Lai possesses enough power, it can devour the heavens and the earth, the world as well.¡± When the notification sound dinged, Above the skies of Ten Directions Island Domain, Twilight Dominion, Agedness Great Domain¡­ Across the skies of one Great Domain after another, a gold meteor streaked by. It was not very conspicuous, yet it made some people¡¯s pupils quake. ¡°Another Legendary Life has been born?!¡± ¡°Wait, how long has it been since the last worldly celebration took place?¡± ¡°About a month¡­ Two Legendary Lives emerging within just two months, is this some sort of auspicious sign?¡± Inside the Astronomical Society, some people were ecstatic, while others were worried. ¡°It is said that great disasters often accompany great eras; this could be a blessing, but it could also be a misfortune.¡± ¡­ Yongxing Empire. ¡°Within two months, this prince has witnessed two signs of legend, what tremendous luck! This must certainly be a revelation from heaven and earth! Search, search quickly for me!¡± ¡­ Shen Yao Empire, Star Luo Holy Palace,¡­ Within each of these great nations, powers were shaken again and again by the observation of legendary celestial events. But what does this have to do with the plain and unremarkable Tianyuan Territory? Two days later. Duo Lai had woken up from the aftereffects of its evolution and figured out its new abilities. The cost of its evolution was quite hefty, consuming a full 680,000 Evolution Points. ¡°If Duo Lai spent 680,000, will Isloa and the others need even more when they evolve?¡± ¡°In any case, I must prepare more thoroughly the next time I evolve.¡± Fortunately, accumulating Evolution Points wasn¡¯t difficult. 500,000 or 1,000,000 could be collected in not too long a time. At this moment, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai arrived at the southernmost end of the Ten Directions Island Domain, in front of a territory devoid of grass and rampant with energy. Crossing this Rampage Lockdown Zone would lead to the Twilight Dominion. However, the energy here was like a gigantic tidal wave, constantly crashing and shaking the land. For powerhouses like Mu Yuan and Duo Lai, crossing it was not difficult. For ordinary legends, traversing it would not be so easy. And for those below Legendary Realm, passing through this Frenzied Area meant almost certain death. Yet this path was extremely important. Daisy¡¯s commerce fleet needed Duo Lai¡¯s escort, carrying the Epic treasure ¡®Space Urn,¡¯ each time they crossed the Rampage Lockdown Zone. For Duo Lai, this was not an easy task. The caravan¡¯s entries and exits were even more troublesome. Having frequently traversed this area, Duo Lai proposed an idea after its evolution. An ingenious, breathtaking, earth-shaking idea that could break through the land of fury. ¡°I eat!¡± The moment Duo Lai stepped into the Frenzied Area, it stood high above in the sky. It placed a finger on its cheek, mimicking a gesture to open a vast mouth. Before the tidal surge of energy in the world could rise or fall, Duo Lai devoured it all. Then came the furious elements; The irregular, constantly shaking, and compressing space; The abnormalities of the ley lines, the disorder of heaven and earth; Suddenly, everything cleared. The elemental particles in the surrounding environment were instantly emptied. No more energy, no more ley lines. Even the wrinkled space was smoothed out, revealing a road hundreds of meters wide and dozens of meters tall that extended to the horizon, leading directly into the opposite Great Domain. But at that moment, invisible ripples seemed to rise between heaven and earth again. Elemental particles were born with a rush, seeking to gather into an energy tide. Rules dictated it so, and concepts followed suit. Like a never-ending waterfall pouring from the heavens, a legend might sever the water flow temporarily with their tremendous strength but could never stop the waterfall. The water would continue pouring relentlessly, a fixed phenomenon. Here, the elemental particles were furious, and the energy akin to a torrent was also a fixed, constant phenomenon. ¡°I¡¯ll devour again!¡± This time, Duo Lai flushed red with effort. Behind it seemed to materialize a colossal mouth that devoured the entire expanse of heaven and earth. Far away, the particles of heaven and earth were boiling, converging. Visible streams of energy tides had already formed. It seemed as though nothing had happened. Yet the already formed energy tides didn¡¯t expand any further, and the boiling elemental particles in the environment settled somewhat. Mu Yuan looked to the distant view. Afar, the energy of heaven and earth roared like a torrent, scouring everything it touched with deafening thunder. But here, near the thoroughfare of the Great Domain amidst the most volatile area, there was only a gentle breeze and tiny tides dissolving into the air. The turmoil, the chaos¡­ many of the unrestful concepts had been devoured. The unpeaceful world had been swallowed. And so, only tranquility remained. Duo Lai seemed to have created a small forbidden space where energy was scarce and elements barely existed. Inside and out were two entirely different worlds. Such was the power of Devouring Heaven and Earth. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Chapter 433: Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K) Chapter 772: Chapter 433: Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K) The Frenzied Area, at the entrance to the passage toward the opposite Twilight Dominion. Mu Yuan stood here observing for a full hour but saw no signs of the energy tides recurring. Duo Lai¡¯s concept had really succeeded. Of course, the scope of Duo Lai¡¯s ¡°Devouring Heaven and Earth¡± influence was just a small corner compared to the vast Frenzied Area. Even leaving aside the other areas of the Rampage Lockdown Zone and calculating just the direct passage through the Frenzied Area to this place, there was still at least 9/10ths of the journey outside that remained fraught with energy tides. ¡°However, the further out you go, the less violent the energy tides become. The truly desperate area for Fourth-order Leader Level beings to cross is just this small area on both sides of the passage,¡± he mused. ¡°Once Duo Lai devours the core area of the dangerous lands in the Twilight Dominion opposite us, the difficulty of this route will significantly drop,¡± he noted. One or two more devourings at most, and in the future, caravans wouldn¡¯t need Duo Lai¡¯s escort to travel freely. This could greatly strengthen the connectivity between Tianyuan City and the outside world. ¡°It¡¯s enough to clear the surrounding region of the southern passage in the Ten Directions Island Domain. There¡¯s no immediate need to deal with the passage by the Whirlpool Sea to the east,¡± Mu Yuan decided. ¡°Using Devouring Heaven and Earth to calm the Frenziness here wasn¡¯t easy for Duo Lai, either,¡± he added. After all, this meant fundamentally changing the nature of a region. This was quite astounding. Dead Bone couldn¡¯t achieve this. Even a Legendary Third Realm being of the Law Realm likely couldn¡¯t do it either. Indeed, a Law Realm being could wield Conceptual Power, and such beings were stronger than a still very young Duo Lai, but Law Realm powerhouses at best wield one or several Conceptual Powers. Concepts have specificity. To slash means only to slash; to burn means only to burn. Using the force of Conceptual Power to strike this area would only make it more frenzied, chaotic, and fragmented. And Duo Lai? Under Devouring Heaven and Earth, any kind of concept could be swallowed and turned into nourishment. It really wasn¡¯t picky at all. After resting for two hours, Duo Lai went to the other side of the Realm Passageway and used ¡°Devouring Heaven and Earth¡± once more, in the same manner. Immediately, the heavens and earth were cleansed, and the tides dissipated. ¡°Mission accompli¡ªburp~¡± Duo Lai patted its not visibly distended belly, but it was indeed stuffed. ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has digested a few strands of concepts using Devouring Heaven and Earth.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has comprehended a trace of the law of Frenzy and can wield the power of the Frenzy concept.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: ¡­¡¯ With the mission accomplished, Lord Shepherd prepared to return home when he received a message from Sophia. ¡°There¡¯s a situation at Iron Stone Mountain in the Shen Luo Domain. A Lord is preparing to forcefully recruit the Legendary Hero Xie Yi, and Gunner Master and others staying at Iron Stone Mountain to learn have been affected,¡± she informed. ¡°I¡¯m about to head to Iron Stone Mountain. Any instructions, Boss?¡± she asked. He had all but forgotten about the existence of Wild Heroes at Iron Stone Mountain. It wasn¡¯t that he was indifferent, but rather¡­ a Wild, Epic, Hero only held a medium level of attraction for him and wasn¡¯t worth too much pursuit. Had it not been for this hero¡¯s expertise in firearms, being a strong Gunner Master, Mu Yuan estimated that there wouldn¡¯t have been any interactions between them. He could afford to not compete for this hero. However, other Lords bothering his apprentices was something he could not tolerate. ¡°Now that Tianyuan City has ten legendary realm powerhouses, we have ample high-end forces and can dispatch one to preside over Iron Stone Mountain,¡± he decided. ¡°Of course, stationing a Legendary Realm powerhouse at Iron Stone Mountain just to guard a few apprentices like Gunner Master would be an overkill, but Tianyuan City does need to establish its own office in the Shen Luo Domain. Having a Legendary Realm powerhouse preside over such a stronghold would display our power just right,¡± he concluded. After pondering, he took Duo Lai and flew towards the Whirlpool Sea. When Mu Yuan arrived, Sophia and Rakshasa were already there. Rakshasa was summoned by him. He inquired Sophia, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Sophia replied, ¡°Hero Xie Yi has been rejecting the recruitment offers from the Lords all along. The Lords come in waves, and during this time, a more assertive Lord has arrived at Iron Stone Mountain.¡± ¡°Currently, there are still several Division Generals from Great Lords on Iron Stone Mountain, and that assertive Lord hasn¡¯t dared to start a major conflict yet, but the situation is getting quite tense.¡± The four of them easily passed through the Realm Passageway, arriving in the Shen Luo Domain. The journey from there to Iron Stone Mountain was still quite far, and the flying speeds of the four were not consistent¡ªMr. Mu and Rakshasa flew slower, lacking natural wings. ¡°Watch this.¡± Duo Lai declared. It pointed a hand toward the sky and the Elements of Heaven and Earth roared in response. The Wind Element heeded the call, lining up on either side of them. A gust of blue wind arose, forming a gigantic orb of wind. The endless winds from all corners of the heavens and earth blew. The orb of wind flew forward, following the rhythm of the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye at the far end of the heavens and earth. This command over the energies of heaven and earth impressed Sophia and Rakshasa, themselves being of Legendary Realm. At that moment they could not control any of the Elements of Heaven and Earth, as if they had entered a ¡®Domain of Magic Prohibition,¡¯ with every direction under the control of Duo Lai. ¡®This is what a Legendary Life is like.¡¯ With Duo Lai leading the flight, their speed was not much slower than the Peak Heaven and Earth Realm¡¯s Wings of the Wind King. In just a few hours, they arrived at the domain of Iron Stone Mountain. ¡°The elements here are quite active.¡± Duo Lai sensed the changes from afar. As they approached, Mu Yuan saw that Iron Stone Mountain had become much less lively; many Lords and professionals who had previously come to ask Master Xie Yi to craft firearms had relocated to the base of the mountain. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Chapter 433: Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K)_2 Chapter 773: Chapter 433: Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K)_2 For upon the mountain, the might of the Legendary Realm was mist-laden, stirring unnerving palpitations in the heart. Mu Yuan cast his gaze from afar, surveying briefly. The familiar figure of Lord Shen Mao was nowhere to be found¡ªafter all, as the Lord of Tai Xuan, he could not possibly remain here indefinitely. Yet, Mu Yuan did recognize several acquaintances. Duke Gold, Gemstone Grand Duke, and a few of their legendary generals he had met once or twice. ¡°Another Lord has arrived?¡± ¡°Do not worry, today no one shall prevent this Lord from recruiting Master Xie Yi.¡± ¡°A warrior as strong as Master Xie Yi should join a mighty domain such as ours. It is our destiny.¡± Mu Yuan did not approach the group on edge, ready for confrontation; he found his companions from the gunpowder group. Seeing they were not injured, Mu Yuan relaxed. Gunner Master said, ¡°Master Xie Yi taught us a lot of skills, telling us that we will soon be ready to graduate.¡± Mu Yuan nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­ Iron Stone Mountain, Furnace District. Xie Yi sighed softly and looked towards a Lord not far off, surrounded by swirling dust and pebbles, an unmatched figure of authority, ¡°I¡¯ve said, I have no intention of joining any domain.¡± The Lord replied, ¡°No, you do. See, you¡¯ve been here in Iron Stone Mountain for so long without being recruited. Isn¡¯t that awaiting my arrival, a fateful encounter?¡± He paused before adding, ¡°You might not yet grasp the true level of our Sand Kingdom; no matter, you will soon come to understand.¡± The Sand Lord glanced at Duke Gold, Gemstone Grand Duke, and a few other Lords, and spoke: ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s settle the recruitment rights of Master Xie Yi with the ¡®Battle Will¡¯ method, as per the universal laws of the Eternal World.¡± ¡°So, who will take the field, and who will forfeit?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll give you a sliver of a chance. Wheel warfare is acceptable; just defeat this General by my side, and I, the Sand Lord, will immediately depart.¡± Duke Gold¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly. The Battle Will is usually used to decide the ownership of a treasure or the recruitment rights of a type of soldier or building. In cases like Master Xie Yi, mutual consent is required. But¡­ Battle Will is also the most common form Lords use to resolve their conflicts. By invoking Battle Will, if they do not accept, they indeed have no standing to remain here. But if they do accept¡­ By the Sand Lord¡¯s side, a sand elemental more than three meters tall, wearing a crown and holding a golden scepter, slowly floated forward. ¡ªThe Sand Elemental Lord! This was the Sand Lord¡¯s signature mighty warrior, an epic hero who had reached the peak of Heavenly and Earthly Great Power. It was precisely because of the Sand Lord¡¯s immense strength that his fame, even as a Lord from a neighboring Great Domain and of a modest country, was well-known even to those in the Shen Luo Domain. Duke Gold considered that within his duchy, there was no one who could stand against the Sand Elemental Lord. However¡­ They represented the face of the Western coastline. One of his generals stepped forward from the crowd. ¡­ Defeated in three moves. The heavens and the earth buzzed, and yellow sand filled the sky. Endless sand elements filled the area, squeezing all other elements into the corners. In such an environment, Legendary Realm fighters could exercise only a fraction of their Heavenly and Earthly Great Power. Even beings of peak strength stood no chance, not to mention that they were unable to unleash their full power. The Holy Knight, one of Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s generals, lasted only four moves before falling. Amongst the spectators, there were several Legendary Lords and Division Generals. Yet no one dared to take to the field any longer. The two mighty generals of Duke Gold and Gemstone Grand Duke couldn¡¯t even deplete the Sand Elemental Lord¡¯s power, so what difference would their generals make? ¡®Wait, we can¡¯t fall for the Sand Lord¡¯s trick. We could all go together; we have the numbers! The Sand Lord¡¯s approach is already unethical; we don¡¯t have to play by his rules. Even if this causes a scene, we won¡¯t be in the wrong!¡¯ ¡®But if all of us here took him on, I always feel that we wouldn¡¯t be a match for just a few people like the Sand Lord.¡¯ ¡®The Sand Elemental Lord is too powerful, and all the Legendary Realm fighters brought by the Sand Lord are masters of sand.¡¯ ¡®But if we don¡¯t fight, what do we do if the Sand Lord forcefully takes Master Xie Yi away?¡¯ A few Lords exchanged glances, their expressions troubled. At this moment, Gunner Master Xie Yi picked up his weapon. His Domain started to unfurl. Around him, flashes of red light appeared one after another, and in the blink of an eye, he had activated over a dozen Positron Hover Cannons. The barrels, with their flickering red lights and dark muzzles, pointed towards the distant Sand Elemental Lord. An intangible deterrence spread out. Those around, whether it was the Sand Elemental Lord facing the barrels or other Legendary beings, all felt a chill in their hearts. Gunner Master Xie Yi¡­ So powerful! Unimaginably powerful! Xie Yi¡¯s Domain, as everyone had predicted, extended just over a kilometer. Not a newly minted legend, he, as a feral hero lacking in cultivation resources and environment, naturally found it hard to expand his Domain. Before this, what the Lords valued was Xie Yi¡¯s potential. Many of the strong ones present had Domains of three-thousand-meter level or even four-thousand-meter level. They thought themselves stronger than Master Xie Yi in terms of combat power. Before. Now, intuition was alerting them that they might not withstand a full-force barrage from Master Xie Yi. ¡°Is the Gunner Master this strong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Master Xie Yi who is strong, a wandering hero who has broken through the Legendary Realm by his own strength¡ªhow could one underestimate him! We have underestimated him.¡± But even if he had extraordinary means, Xie Yi was ultimately just an ¡®ordinary legend.¡¯ He and the Sand Elemental Lord, whose Domain covered more than eight thousand meters and resonated with heaven and earth, were separated by a gulf as vast as the heavens themselves. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Chapter 433: Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K)_3 Chapter 774: Chapter 433: Recruiting Wild Heroes (4K)_3 Several figures approached from one side of Iron Stone Mountain. Sand Lord squinted his eyes, ¡°Oh, you want to battle too, do you? This Lord welcomes all challengers.¡± Mu Yuan spoke, ¡°No, what I mean is, Master Xie Yi, I¡¯ve got him covered.¡± City Lord Tianyuan! Duke Gold¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Tianyuan is here, this match is in the bag.¡± City Lord Tianyuan? Gemstone Grand Duke narrowed his eyes, ¡°Does Duke Gold have extraordinary confidence in Tianyuan? Is there some trickery between them?¡± The rest of the lords exchanged glances: Who is this new dragon crossing the river? An unfamiliar face indeed. Someone looked towards Duke Gold, ¡°Gold, what¡¯s the situation with this one? He doesn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the Sand Lord.¡± Duke Gold¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°Hah, Sand Lord? What a joke.¡± This man here is ruthless enough to have slaughtered a Disaster Beast! Do you understand the value held by a Beast Slaughterer? A nearby lord¡¯s eyes widened as if Duke Gold had lost his mind. He was about to probe further when suddenly, he sensed the change in the elements around him. The rumbling heaven and earth suddenly became tranquil. The ubiquitous sand elements, like a faded drawing, were being erased inch by inch. Blue-haired girl by the side of Lord Tianyuan stepped forward. With a light touch of her fingertips, in an instant, the heavens and earth fell utterly silent. The elements went quiet, the sandstorm vanished, everything returned to nothingness. Only her fingertips remained, as if encompassing, devouring the whole expanse of sky and earth. The Sand Elemental Lord glared furiously, his body¡¯s energy roiled but he could not stir up even a wisp of sand. Even the sand that formed his body was crumbling away, disappearing. It was as if this slice of heaven and earth could not tolerate the dust. Mu Yuan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece, who¡¯s in favor, who¡¯s against?¡± Iron Stone Mountain was dead silent. The Sand Lord¡¯s throat moved twice, ¡°I, I, I wholeheartedly agree with your proposal. The order of Iron Stone Mountain will be decided by you.¡± He stirred up the sand, but failed to, and left with his followers in a dejected exit. Only when they reached the base of the mountain were they able to raise a sandstorm to carry them away into the distance. ¡°Admitting defeat, admitting defeat. Where on earth did this mighty dragon come from?¡± ¡­ Murmurs and activity gradually began again atop Iron Stone Mountain. The legends still couldn¡¯t grasp what had happened during the previous battle. They were completely at a loss. All they had seen was the blue-haired girl lightly point her finger, dissolving all the Sand Elemental Lord¡¯s arrangements, leaving him unable to struggle. What extraordinary means! ¡°Fortunately, this powerful figure is not as tyrannical as the Sand Lord; otherwise, we would have truly been unable to stop her in the slightest.¡± They may recruit, but could they truly draw in someone stronger than this blue-haired girl? Yet if this lord wasn¡¯t concerned and merely wanted to maintain the order at Iron Stone Mountain, didn¡¯t that mean they still had a chance to recruit Master Xie Yi? At that moment, from a distance, Master Xie Yi said, ¡°Many thanks for your assistance.¡± He paused, ¡°¡­Would you be willing to take in us brothers from this mountain?¡± He had understood. Unless he retreated to a place cut off from the world, his very existence would cause strife. Without the Sand Lord, there would be other lords, like White Sand or Green Sand. If he had to choose a place to stay, someone to pledge loyalty to¡­ This one was the most suitable. ¡°Of course.¡± Any sane person wouldn¡¯t refuse a legendary fighter, a hero. Mu Yuan said, ¡°Tianyuan City would be very pleased to have you join us.¡± Several lords in the vicinity: ¡°???¡± They had just begun to entertain some wild fantasies. Duke Gold: If it¡¯s Tianyuan, that makes sense¡­ Damn it! A great general lost, how tragic! Gemstone Grand Duke: Leave it to fate, leave it to fate. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: You have recruited the hero unit ¡®Gunner Master¡¤Xie Yi (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Xie Yi (Hero)¡¯ ¡®Level: Legendary Earth Realm¡¯ ¡®Crafts: Mechanical Modification (Master),¡­¡¯ ¡®Skills: Infinite Firepower, Mechanical Folding, Overcharge Explosion,¡­¡¯ Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Chapter 434: Appointment in the Pioneer Group (4K) Chapter 775: Chapter 434: Appointment in the Pioneer Group (4K) The strength of Xie Yi, the Gunner Master, still somewhat exceeded Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations. Just as there is a vast difference between the Skeleton Lord Dead Bone and ¡®Bone Two¡¯, so too can there be an abyss-like gap between one Gunner Master and another. Those with Gunpowder are just Greenhands, at best probably still apprentices. Xie Yi, however, far exceeded the rank of a mere senior craftsman. ¡°Master-level skills, along with several at the expert and mastery levels.¡± ¡°Master Li Erniu, the strongest in Tianyuan City, has a forging skill that¡¯s only at the expert level. Isloa possesses various crafts, mostly at the mastery and expert levels.¡± Of course, both Li Erniu and Isloa are very young. Isloa lived another life, but in her past life, she was no more than a young girl in her twenties. Master Xie Yi had eyes filled with the weight of years, and a dense stubble, clearly a middle-aged man no longer young. ¡°Even so, having master-level skills is still beyond expectations.¡± ¡°Any skill reaching the master level is one in a million. Even if someone has abundant resources and ample time, they cannot step into the master¡¯s domain without sufficient talent. A lifetime¡¯s efforts might not suffice.¡± ¡°Yet Xie Yi, who comes from humble beginnings and has never enjoyed substantial resources, still stepped into the realm of the masters.¡± Mu Yuan could only say that if Xie Yi¡¯s master skills were known to the outside world, then the Lords attracted to him would far exceed the likes of Duke Gold and the Sand Lord. Even the most top-tier Lords might take the field. Master-level skills paired with the Gunner Master Profession, is just too perfect. ¡°Not only that, Xie Yi¡¯s master-level skill isn¡¯t firearms modification, but mechanical modification.¡± ¡°Both are masters, but the former can modify far more than the latter.¡± The skills Xie Yi displayed on Iron Stone Mountain were still somewhat reserved. ¡°No wonder Xie Yi managed to confront the Sand Elemental Lord.¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s no match for the Sand Elemental Lord, but against another non-Epic Rank at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, he might just have a fighting chance.¡± Mu Yuan scrolled through Xie Yi¡¯s panel. The number of data points on Xie Yi¡¯s panel was second only to Isloa¡¯s. Xie Yi¡¯s equipment section listed a whole thirty types of mechanical weapons. Well, it¡¯s understandable for a Gunner Master. Mu Yuan noticed, Xie Yi had three talents. ¡®Firearms Mastery, Explosive Force, Mechanical Activation¡¯ The first talent, naturally possessed by high-order firearms professions. The second talent is rarer, allowing anything he touches to turn into an extremely volatile explosive. Meaning, Xie Yi doesn¡¯t need to create any ammunition; even a pebble he throws is imbued with extreme explosive energy. And the third talent¡­ ¡®Mechanical Activation¡¯ ¡®Introduction: Xie Yi modifies his machinery to be connected to his own bloodline.¡¯ ¡®Explanation: Xie Yi can remotely control his mechanical creations, which also possess certain intelligence and can slowly heal after damage. (Damage must not exceed the limit)¡¯ ¡®Note: This talent only works on Xie Yi¡¯s own creations.¡¯ Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, ¡°This talent¡­ seems to have potential, could it be upgradable?¡± ¡­ The covenant was formed, witnessed by heaven and earth. Seeing this cruel scene, the other Lords could only helplessly depart. They couldn¡¯t help but speculate, had they been a bit harsher, paid a little more price, would they potentially have been able to recruit Master Xie Yi before this upstart Lord arrived? What¡¯s done is done, and sighs are of no use now, but still the Lords couldn¡¯t help wondering: just what benefits did this upstart Lord promise to recruit Master Xie Yi so quickly. One can only feel envy and jealousy! A day later, under the transportation of Tianyuan City¡¯s transport team¡ªthe Duo Lai¡ªXie Yi¡¯s possessions from Iron Stone Mountain were quickly moved to Tianyuan City. ¡°Boss, from now on I¡¯m at your command. By the way, I forgot to ask yesterday when signing the contract, you have enough booze and tobacco, right?¡± ¡°Of course, later I¡¯ll have Isloa send you a batch of supplies.¡± With a new employee onboard, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t arrange too much work for Xie Yi, giving him time to get familiar and integrate into the territory. For now, Xie Yi continues with his old profession. That is, modifying firearms and instructing Greenhand gunners. The difference now is that the number of people Xie Yi is teaching has increased from a few with Gunpowder to an entire company. ¡°Good lord, where did Tianyuan City get so many high-order gunners?¡± Xie Yi was actually of the military type himself. Where he was born, when he was born, he has no memory of those details. When his consciousness became clear, he was already wandering the wastelands. He wandered for countless years. He encountered many dangers and also stumbled upon rare opportunities that come once in a hundred years. Looking at the many novice gunners with bewildered expressions in front of him, memories came flooding back like a spring. Was he once like them? He was merely not so lucky, without a haven for shelter, without anyone to guide his way forward. Suddenly, he felt a sense of mission. He wanted to make firearms great again. ¡­ Tianyuan Calendar, Day 435. Mu Yuan prepared to submit an application for a position through the distant Tianyuan Territory liaison office located in Pan Shi City, towards the Pioneer Group. The Tai Xuan Covenant stipulates that Lords located within the Alliance¡¯s territory need to head to the Alliance¡¯s periphery to provide support during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, and territories that meet certain standards also need to dispatch personnel to the Pioneer Group or to the Tai Xuan Liangyi, Professional Association to take up positions. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Chapter 434: Appointment in the Pioneer Group (4K)_2 Chapter 776: Chapter 434: Appointment in the Pioneer Group (4K)_2 The regulations have requirements for personnel numbers and tenure. This is a duty. But it is also an opportunity for promotion. Many lords can hardly wait to get to the Pioneer Warzone as soon as possible. It is almost the most feasible, and most assured channel for ordinary lords to acquire high-order troops, and even to make a push for the Legendary Realm. However, the scrutiny for entering the Pioneer Warzone is very strict; not all lords or high-order professionals can go as they wish. The Tianyuan Territory, having just graduated from the ¡®Xiaodeng Domain¡¯ newbie phase, is actually far from the time for military service. Nevertheless, ¡°Protecting the homeland and eradicating monsters is our unshirkable responsibility.¡± ¡°Besides, the benefits and treatment offered by the Pioneer Group are indeed attractive.¡± Mu Yuan submitted two applications. One was sent to the Logistics Development Department; he had promised Minister Qin to send several capable division generals and some elite troops to take up positions in the department. The other was to the Great War Zone of the Pioneer Group. He indicated Hangu Mountain as his warzone of choice. Hangu Mountain War Zone is the area overseen by the Lord of Han Yue City. Mu Yuan began arranging personnel. The Pioneer Group is the most elite gathering among the three major official organizations of Tai Xuan. The Great War Zone of the Pioneer Group is where the elite of the elite and the strong among the strong congregate. Third-order professionals without any special skills, techniques, or arts, or without a substantial letter of recommendation, usually cannot enter the Great War Zone but are reassigned to the ordinary war zones instead. The Logistics Department has lower requirements, but they also hope that the strong who come to take up positions have capabilities in protection, covering, and transport. Of course, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t only send four-order forces. He wasn¡¯t there to mix achievements; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. He planned to dispatch three individuals from the Legendary Realm. One to the Logistics Department, and two to lead teams to the Great War Zone. Mu Yuan perused the information about the Logistics Department and Hangu Mountain Great War Zone. In the past few months, there had been incidents of logistics transport teams being ambushed every month. ¡°No wonder Elder Qin keeps saying the Logistics Department¡¯s guard force is insufficient.¡± ¡°Actually, the chances of such ambushes are very low. The vast majority of logistics transports arrive safely at the warzone bases, and on the way, they don¡¯t even encounter any serious dangers, but¡­¡± ¡°But once a crisis is encountered, it¡¯s very likely an attack made with full preparations by the Overlord Power.¡± Such attacks, when they happen, make it very difficult for the transportation team to escape unscathed. Falls of those in the Legendary Realm occur from time to time. After all, the Eternal World is too vast. Traveling from Shiling City to the Great War Zone requires venturing deeper into the wilderness, stepping into barren regions shrouded with Red Mist and rampant with the Land of Filth. Tai Xuan has done very little exploration of these areas. The alliance neither has the time nor the sufficient strength to explore and sweep through them. No one knows how many Monster Overlords or creatures of the Legendary Realm are hidden along this path. What the Logistics Department can do is conceal its tracks and reinforce its guard force. Unless targeted by a Monster Overlord or directly attacked by several legendary creatures, the transport team shouldn¡¯t be routed outright. ¡°For the four-order elites who are going to the Logistics Department, several Fearless War Handsomes, a few Ghost Leaders, and the ¡®Grass Twig¡¯ from the Nature Spirits, which excels in cultivating food from local materials and enjoys fighting, can be included on the list.¡± ¡°As for the Legendary Realm responsible for this task¡­¡± One must have both the ability to protect themselves and to cover others. Thinking it over, Mu Yuan had two candidates in mind. The Rakshasa or Hong Yi. The Rakshasa, with the ability to transform into the Evil Aether Prison Sea, has first-rate survival skills, and its Three-phase Body can also stay behind to cover our retreat, making it a more suitable choice. As for Hong Yi¡­ True Illusion Skills are perfect for covering tracks and protecting the team¡¯s retreat. Furthermore, Hong Yi¡¯s epic ability, ¡®Eye of Reincarnation,¡¯ can even slice off past versions of herself to leave behind. Her survival ability is equally top-notch. She is actually the most appropriate choice, it¡¯s just that¡­ High EQ: Hong Yi is very self-preserving. Low EQ: Hong Yi is a slacker. She¡¯s almost finished with her duties at Lakehaven Academy and might continue to accept external assignments, right? Mu Yuan did not insist on the candidates; he respected Hong Yi¡¯s choice. He inquired. He soon received a reply from Hong Yi, somewhat unexpectedly. ¡°Sure, Lord. You know me; I¡¯m the most diligent person.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Far away in Tianze City, Hong Yi thought to herself, ¡°Escorting the logistics transport team ¨C isn¡¯t that just the job where I can lie on the transport vehicle and sleep? I¡¯m totally up for it!¡± ¡°This job is even easier than being an instructor at Lakehaven Academy.¡± Mu Yuan felt there must be something wrong. If Hong Yi is diligent, then he, Lord Shepherd, is a model worker. ¡°` However, he didn¡¯t care about the reason. Hong Yi might not be the most enthusiastic, but he was still quite reliable. Whatever he tasked Hong Yi with never encountered any problems. He felt that Hong Yi¡¯s initiative was actually quite strong; it¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t used in the right way. ¡°Since Hong Yi is willing to go to the Logistics Department, then arranging for the legendary generals intended for the Great War Zone will be easy,¡± ¡°Rakshasa and Uta.¡± Uta is a general who must join the battle; he revels in all kinds of combat. Rakshasa is also inclined to warfare. After drafting the list, the appointment applications were sent out immediately. ¡­ That day. Logistics Department, Minister¡¯s office. When his deputy handed him a batch of appointment applications, Minister Qin was somewhat puzzled. This sort of minor matter usually didn¡¯t require his personal approval. Although the Logistics Development Department indeed lacked enough strength, that didn¡¯t mean there was a shortage of professionals wanting to take up positions there. The screening staff often had to filter through batch after batch. ¡°Hmm? It turns out there¡¯s a list from Tianyuan amongst them,¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, it seems Tianyuan hasn¡¯t forgotten this old man. Let¡¯s see what strong individuals Tianyuan has sent over,¡± Minister Qin opened the list. Four-order Fearless General; Four-order Ghost General; ¡­ One after another, the names of powerful four-order troops appeared on the list. Minister Qin smiled. Suddenly, his gaze paused, ¡°a fourth-order peak Nature Spirit ¡®Grass Twig¡¯? Specializing in instant creation of a large number of plants, can also produce fruits that alleviate hunger.¡± Minister Qin quickly glossed over what Grass Twig specialized in, his eyes fixating instead on the words ¡®Nature Spirit¡¯. Nature Spirit, also an epic troop. Tianyuan had actually sent an epic general¡­ Seeing this, Minister Qin¡¯s smile grew even broader. Then the next line. ¡®Legendary Realm ¡¤ Ghost Commander of the Underworld ¡¤ Hong Yi¡¯ A legend. The leader Tianyuan Territory sent to the Logistics Department was not Nature Spirit Grass Twig, but Legendary Realm Hong Yi. Shadowlord ¡¤ Hong Yi. Once ranked among the top ten of the Dragon Gate Ranking, a premier powerhouse. Tianyuan was greatly supporting their efforts at the Logistics Development Department! That day, many staff members in the Logistics Department could see that their minister was constantly grinning, appearing to be in an exceptionally good mood. ¡­ At dusk. Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, Core Fortress. Upon returning to her station, the Lord of Han Yue City saw one of her division generals hastily approaching, ¡°Lord, the appointment application you¡¯ve been following from Tianyuan has arrived, and they¡¯ve chosen our warzone as their intended assignment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush.¡± The City Lord of Han Yue replied, ¡°This is to be expected. If it weren¡¯t for that incident in Tianyuan City, their troops would have already been stationed here.¡± She opened the file to take a look. Fourth-order Skeleton General, Evil Spirits, Tai Qing Birds, Constellation Leaders; ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s a fourth-order peak Arrow of Polar Star? Not bad, not bad, the Arrow of Polar Star can play a significant role in city defense battles.¡± The Hangu Mountain War Zone is teeming with mighty warriors; it doesn¡¯t truly lack one or two Arrows of Polar Star. But having such an epic troop stationed in the war zone she was responsible for made her feel satisfied and proud. It seemed that there wasn¡¯t just one epic warrior Tianyuan had sent over. ¡®Dragon Strongman ¡¤ Uta¡¯ ¡®Evil Ghost Marshal ¡¤ Rakshasa¡¯ Both of these were also epic troops, among them Dragon Strongman Uta seemed to have even been ranked in the higher positions on the Dragon Gate Ranking? Han Yue thought to herself. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to such minor rankings as the Dragon Gate Ranking, glancing at it only occasionally to compare the Tianyuan Family¡¯s strong ones to those of her time to gauge if there were more or less. The comparison showed: Hmm, a bit more than her own family. She opened the profiles of these two individuals and looked. Then paused, and looked again. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re from the Legendary Realm, both legends.¡± Her voice was very calm. The division general secretly admired her, but when he glanced up, he still caught sight of his lord¡¯s uncontrollable smile. ¡Ì. ¡°` Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Chapter 435: Turning The Fake Into Reality, The Farmer Hong Yi (4K) Chapter 777: Chapter 435: Turning The Fake Into Reality, The Farmer Hong Yi (4K) One week later. In the Red Maple City region, Hundred Rivers City. ¡°This official city, located on the periphery of the alliance, has always been an important frontline base against the Red Moon disaster. At the same time, it is also a significant transit hub for the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s wilderness exploration and pioneering efforts. One of the important bases of the Logistics Development Department is right here in Hundred Rivers City¡­ yawn.¡± On a Steel Train traveling from Lakehaven Lake to Red Maple Grand City, Hong Yi flipped through the materials she had just received from the Tianze City Logistics Department, and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°The weather is overcast, the temperature is moderate, with humidity, perfect for a restful hibernation.¡± But hibernation was something that needed to be done in one long stretch to feel comfortable; doing it intermittently was not as pleasant. Hong Yi leaned her chin on her hand as she looked outside the window. Her eyes, which shimmered with faint light patterns, were like a video camera, recording absolutely everything outside the window. Note: The daily routine of the working individual, Hong Yi. ¡°I hope this job at the Logistics Department is as health-preserving as I imagined.¡± ¡­ In Hundred Rivers City, at the Logistics Department base. Jade Arrow, the permanent captain of the Fourteenth Transport Squad of the Logistics Department, a Three-star Exploration General, and a Legendary Lord, was frowning at the Liaison Officer who had just communicated her mission orders. ¡°A shipment is coming in tomorrow, and we need to deliver it to the Snow Peak War Zone within half a month? Doesn¡¯t that mean we have to leave as soon as we get the shipment¡­ No, even that might not be enough time. This mission is just too tough, Liaison Officer.¡± Jade Arrow was no stranger to the route between Hundred Rivers City and the Snow Peak War Zone, which is exactly why she knew how long it normally took to deliver a shipment. The Liaison Officer adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°But, Captain of the Fourteenth Squad, you understand that if it weren¡¯t for an emergency, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t issue such a mission. I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation in the Snow Peak War Zone, but these supplies are definitely of urgent lifesaving importance.¡± Jade Arrow pursed her lips. She was well aware of this. The Liaison Officer said, ¡°This time, the Logistics Department has given you considerable authority. You can summon the best and the bravest from the Logistics Department in Hundred Rivers City and the surrounding areas, and you may also request to hold an almost-Epic item.¡± Jade Arrow still felt resigned but accepted her fate. While such summoning power was certainly not minor, how many Fourth-order Strongmen could she find in Hundred Rivers City and the surrounding regions who were not already on a mission? The Liaison Officer continued, ¡°Given the urgency of the situation, the higher-ups have also assigned a group of new recruits to assist you with this transport and escort mission. So, I wish you a pleasant task.¡± ¡°New recruits?¡± Jade Arrow approached the ¡®computer¡¯ inside the base, her fingers moving rapidly over the smooth, crystal-like surface. Shortly after, she saw the list of new recruits. ¡°Good, good, good, they haven¡¯t made it too tough for this old lady. With this group, the transport mission is doable!¡± ¡­ That day, the base gradually welcomed a group of Professionals, Lords. Each of these individuals was exceptionally skilled, the least among them being a strong competitor within the Third-order. In a hub like Hundred Rivers City, Warlord Level and Leader Level fighters were not common sights. ¡°You¡¯re here for mission number six too?¡± ¡°Yeah, mission number six is marked as dangerous, but it also offers a lot of Contribution Points. Besides, it¡¯s just a transport mission. No matter how risky, it¡¯s still nowhere near as dangerous as reconnaissance missions in the Great War Zone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all so brave. Did you all take on the mission voluntarily?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you, buddy?¡± ¡°Ah, I only completed one Pioneer Group mission this year, far from meeting the quota, so here I am, drafted into service, feeling blue.¡± ¡°Actually, transport missions are just more difficult in terms of conditions and the process, but to say they¡¯re extremely dangerous is an overstatement. Moreover, this time mission number six is reportedly managed by Squad Captain Jade Arrow.¡± A well-informed Senior Lord spoke out, ¡°This Captain Jade Arrow is really something. It¡¯s rumored she came from a civilian background, yet she kept getting stronger, surpassing her peers, and entered the Legendary Realm in less than ten years. Not only that, Captain Jade Arrow is especially skilled in reconnaissance. She has led the transport team to escape unscathed twice from the encirclement of Monster Overlords.¡± This Senior Lord was in fact a contemporary of Lord Jade Arrow. Back in the day, he had even made it onto the Trial Golden List, while Lord Jade Arrow was still relatively unknown during her Greenhand and Xiaodeng periods. Now, Lord Jade Arrow was a high-ranking officer in the Logistics Development Department, second only to the department head and a few deputy heads. A true figure of authority. He himself was still just an ordinary Frontier Lord. The Fourth-order Lord ¡®Broken Sword¡¯ sighed sorrowfully, but when he thought about some of his contemporaries who were still only at Second-order elite level, he felt relieved again. ¡­ That night. Senior Lord Broken Sword, Leader Level fighter North Wind, and Senior Lord Light Green, one after another, strong contenders made their way to a meeting room within the base. There were only nine in total. The Pioneers and Frontier Lords summoned by Squad Captain Jade Arrow amounted to thirty to forty people, but of course, only a very few were eligible to know the details of the mission. Among these nine, three were Division Generals accompanying their Lords. The actual participants of the meeting, the Frontier Lords, and Pioneers, were no more than six. Most of these six individuals were active in the surrounding regions, and while they may not be very familiar with each other, they were at least not strangers. After exchanging pleasantries, none of them was too standoffish. After all, they were going to be teammates for the upcoming period, so it was best not to let relations sour too much. Broken Sword observed the others. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Chapter 435: Turning The Fake Into Reality, The Farmer Hong Yi (4K)_2 Chapter 778: Chapter 435: Turning The Fake Into Reality, The Farmer Hong Yi (4K)_2 The Leader-level strongman ¡®North Wind¡¯ was no minor figure; he was not a Lord, nor did he have any powerful troops at his disposal, but he had carved out a formidable reputation for himself. He had once climbed onto the Dragon Gate Ranking, and although he was later squeezed out by fierce competition, this did not diminish his renown in the least. A Dragon Gate Ranking strongman! North Wind was probably the strongest person present. Senior Lord Light Green was not particularly famous and was said to be a farming Lord, but the tall, pointy-eared, green-haired woman standing by his side was quite eye-catching. An Nature Elf! And one of the High-order Troops among the Nature Elves. Although not famous, she looked like a capable teammate. Soon, Lord Jade Arrow also entered. ¡°Some people haven¡¯t arrived yet, just wait a moment,¡± she said and then closed her eyes, sitting there like a statue. The Broken Sword and the rest felt a bit uncomfortable. With a Legendary Realm individual and their own leader sitting there, they couldn¡¯t engage in conversation, but sitting idly was also somewhat distressing. However, who was Captain Jade Arrow waiting for? Which Lord was so important? Of course, Broken Sword and the others knew that it was probably because this Lord was still on their rushed journey here. The release of the number six mission was somewhat urgent after all. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Lord Jade Arrow suddenly opened her eyes. After tens of seconds, someone finally pushed the door and entered. The first thing that caught the eye was a young girl shrouded in a faint green light, with a pair of translucent wings behind her. On the girl¡¯s head sprouted a tender shoot, with tender green leaves drooping down, resembling an upturned silly tuft of hair. ¡®What kind of troops are these?¡¯ ¡®And which Lord¡¯s Division General is this?¡¯ ¡®Seems like an Excellence grade Spirit of Flora or Guardian of Plants? But shouldn¡¯t they be smaller in size and less human-like?¡¯ Following¡­floating in was a woman dressed in red, her skin pale, hair messy, and with two large dark circles under her eyes. Ah, who is this now? Are those dark circles for real? Lord Jade Arrow stood up, going straight to the point, ¡°Everyone is here, so let¡¯s get started.¡± Behind her, a map projection appeared. The map was not detailed, simply marking one Great Domain after another. ¡®Dragon Flame Canyon Area¡¯, ¡®Groundflow River Area¡¯, ¡®Starvation Desert Area¡¯, ¡®Extreme Wood Forest Area¡¯,¡­ She said, ¡°Our destination is the Snow Peak War Zone, located in the neighboring medium-sized domain. The Snow Peak War Zone is very far from Hundred Rivers City, and there is only one passage from the Twilight Dominion into the Snow Peak Domain, right here.¡± She pointed to a spot on the projected map. There, it was nearly reaching the deepest part of the Twilight Dominion, not too far from the end of the Great Domain. Captain Jade Arrow then drew three routes on the map, ¡°As some of you are aware, the safest route to the Snow Peak Great Domain is Route A. This route has been confirmed to be relatively safe after multiple verifications, but¡­the journey on this route is too long. We only have half a month for our mission, so Route A is immediately ruled out.¡± ¡°Next is Route B. If we take Route B, we¡¯ll be tight on time but we still have an 80% chance of reaching on schedule. The problem with Route B is that it¡¯s not safe. The last time I took Route B, I encountered the scrutiny of a monster legend.¡± ¡°If we take Route B, there¡¯s a significant chance that we¡¯ll encounter a monster legend. If any small accidents occur, we¡¯ll have a hard time reaching the Snow Peak War Zone within half a month.¡± ¡°And Route C¡­¡± she paused, ¡°Route C is the shortest route, but taking Route C requires us to pass through a treacherous area. This area is affected by special rules, causing our normal food requirements to increase tenfold, or even more. If we fail to consume enough food, we¡¯ll suffer a major drop in condition or even face life force depletion until death.¡± ¡°So, the prerequisite for taking Route C is whether we can ensure a food supply.¡± After finishing, she looked around, ¡°Does anyone have questions?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± One Lord said, ¡°Food supply shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue, right? Who among us doesn¡¯t have storage equipment? Besides, our Logistics Department is responsible for delivering supplies to the front line, and our spatial storage boxes are high-end products.¡± Another Lord spoke up, ¡°No, our transport team needs to supply the front line, so the majority of goods in our transport boxes are what¡¯s needed at the front. There isn¡¯t much space in the transport boxes left for us to store consumables. Moreover, as Fourth-order Strongmen, we require a large amount of food daily. If this amount were multiplied by tens, then¡­¡± Using most of the transport boxes for food storage would probably not be enough. Doing so would render their transport meaningless. ¡°We must get resources locally, solving the food issue within the treacherous area; only then can we take Route C. Otherwise, we have to risk taking Route B.¡± Captain Jade Arrow looked toward Lord Light Green. Lord Pale Green introduced, ¡°This is my capable general, Nature Elf Priestess Zhu. She possesses various nature revival abilities and can evolve a natural field. Together with a few other Nature Elves, the food they produce can simultaneously support two hundred third-order and fourth-order strongmen.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only needed for a short time¡­ within a number of days, this quantity could rise to a thousand,¡± he continued. Supporting a thousand strongmen with the efforts of just a few individuals sounds like a lot, and indeed, it is a lot. However¡­ In the strange land, food consumption increases tenfold, even dozens of times, which upon actual calculation, could only sustain twenty or thirty people. It¡¯s still not enough. Dragon Gate Ranking strongman North Wind said, ¡°This strange land refers to the ¡®Starvation Desert¡¯ region, right? I¡¯ve ventured into this perilous place for a time and found a special yellow cactus that can be used to stave off hunger with quite effective results. I can use my wind to search for these special plants.¡± Jade Arrow nodded slightly. But she calculated that it still wasn¡¯t enough. She then turned her gaze expectantly toward Grass Twig. Grass Twig said, ¡°I¡¯m not very skilled at farming, but I do know a little bit. As for how many I can support, I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± The group moved to the empty space outside the conference room. Grass Twig took out several seeds from a special container he carried with him and threw them. The seeds landed on the ground. ¡°Nature¡¯s Light!¡± ¡°Growth!¡± ¡°Earth¡¯s Force Absorption!¡± ¡°Fragrance!¡± ¡°Dew!¡± ¡°Super Growth!¡± ¡°Essence of Flora!¡±,¡­ He pointed with his hand, and in the span of just three seconds, snap-snap-snap, multiple abilities were cast. In the blink of an eye, the earth cracked, and one, two, three seedlings broke through the soil, growing vigorously within a few breaths into several giant vines dozens of meters high, laden with tens, hundreds of fruits. ¡°These are all gourds that have entered a level, quite filling indeed!¡± ¡°With the hand of Grass Twig and the Nature Elves of Lord Pale Green, our food supply should no longer be an issue, right? We¡¯ll definitely reserve some food when we set off,¡± said someone. At that moment, Hong Yi was daydreaming while reporting to her own lord through the Spiritual Link. ¡®Looks like, this mission has nothing to do with me. Just need to let Grass Twig take care of it.¡¯ On the other hand. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°Is this the task of the Logistics Department? Wait a minute, Hong Yi, you¡¯re quite good at this sort of thing too. Put in some effort on your first mission, I¡¯m mentally supporting you.¡± Hong Yi: ¡°Ah? Me? I¡¯m going to farm vegetables?¡± Her expression revealed clarity mixed with bewilderment. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be good at¡­ Illusion Techniques? But encouraged by her own lord, she seemed to realize that maybe, probably, she could also do a bit of farming. ¡°Ahem.¡± She suddenly spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try too, just a try.¡± Lord Jade Arrow was puzzled. But since she didn¡¯t express any opposition, no one else spoke up either. Hong Yi borrowed a gourd vine seed from Grass Twig and scrutinized it in her hand. Seconds later, she gestured with her hand, and one after another, seeds materialized and landed on the ground, immediately sprouting and taking root quickly. The whole process seemed even more natural and harmonious than Grass Twig¡¯s frenzied growth earlier. It was so natural that it almost seemed like an illusion. In attendance, some recognized Hong Yi as the famous Shadowlord, the Grand Illusionist. But¡­ He stepped forward, touched the vines, and plucked a fruit from it. He bit into the fruit, finding it full of juice and tastefully genuine, as real as could be. ¡°Could I already be inside an Illusion?¡± he wondered. Lord Jade Arrow also silently picked a fruit to taste. She ate one after another, and soon felt a sense of fullness. She looked towards Hong Yi. Hong Yi resignedly said, ¡°Providing several times more shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± This was the power of True Illusion Skills, turning the false into the true. Why did she have to be so skilled in so many things? She truly was born a hard worker. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Chapter 436: Lord Tianyuan Arrives at the Great War Zone (4K) Chapter 779: Chapter 436: Lord Tianyuan Arrives at the Great War Zone (4K) Hong Yi and several others reached the Logistics Department¡¯s barracks, while Mu Yuan, along with Uta, Rakshasa, and a few others, set off for the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain. The Lord Shepherd, who had been homebound for over half a year, finally set out. ¡°Legend has it that the Great War Zone is extremely special; this kind of specialty cannot be summarized in a few sentences or pictures, only by seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes can we understand the grandeur and greatness of the Great War Zone,¡± Mu Yuan reflected quietly. Besides, everything about the Great War Zone is confidential, and very limited content is made public. ¡°Rumor has it that the place most suited for breaking through to the Legendary Realm is not official big cities like Pan Shi City or Tianze City, which possess many Miracle Buildings, or even the capital of Tai Xuan, but within the Great War Zone,¡± ¡°There are Rare Rank warriors who have endured arduous training to reach the Fourth-order Limit, with not an ounce of hope for Legendary Realm breakthrough, but¡­ in the Great War Zone, there have been warriors who, as ¡®rare phenomena,¡¯ stepped into legend, which is almost a miracle.¡± What made the warriors go all out is that the opportunities in the Great War Zone are not ethereal traces, not dependent on fate, but clearly laid out there. If the warriors dared to fight, to venture, to charge into battle, they would have this opportunity to obtain it. Even Legendary Realm warriors could find opportunities for rapid improvement in the Great War Zone. Thus, Mu Yuan ordered his men to pilot ¡°Mechanical Dragonflights,¡± carrying Uta, Rakshasa, and Duo Lai who joined for excitement and as a bodyguard, from the southern exit of the Ten Directions Island Domain into the Twilight Dominion, and headed north towards the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain. ¡­ At about the same time, in Shiling City. City Lord Cui Long was tallying personnel, ¡°The team heading to the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain will depart in an hour. Is there anyone else wishing to go to Hangu Mountain? We will not wait beyond the allotted time. If you miss this chance, you¡¯ll either have to hitch a ride from another major town or wait at least a month.¡± ¡°Me, me, me, City Lord Cui, I want to go too. I¡¯ve brought an Elite team of a hundred people,¡± ¡°City Lord Cui, how much does this trip cost?¡± The speaker was a Greenhand Pioneer who had just joined the Pioneer Group. Cui Long smiled and responded, ¡°Such shuttle services don¡¯t charge a fee. However, you must obey the team leader¡¯s commands once you join the team. From the moment you join, you become part of the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain.¡± ¡°Moreover, without a Legendary Realm leader or professional Stealth Treasures and Concealment Treasures, how many Lords could cross the Great Domain to reach Hangu Mountain, right?¡± The Greenhand Pioneers didn¡¯t quite understand City Lord Cui¡¯s words. They were Greenhands, but they also had a standard of Third-order Peak, and most of them possessed at least one or two Third-order subordinates. If they were Greenhand Frontier Lords, the Elite soldiers and Division Generals included in their Lord¡¯s Seal would be even more luxurious. With such strength, they could navigate the wilderness as long as they were careful enough to deal with various dangers. Some of the Greenhands had previously traveled north to reach Pioneer camps deep in the wilderness. But the old Pioneers knew that en route to the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain, only the first part of the journey had camps for rest and supplies; the latter half was pure wilderness, even more unpredictable and dangerous. Just seeing that this team¡¯s journey included more than one Legendary Realm expert indicated the importance. Of course, these Legendary Realm bigwigs weren¡¯t just escorting them, they also had to deliver a batch of important supplies to the battle zone. An hour later, the leader of the Pioneer Group announced: ¡°Departure. We are expected to arrive at the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain in twenty days.¡± ¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve been flying for three days and three nights now, coo, Duo Lai is so bored,¡± Inside the swiftly flying Mechanical Dragonflight, Duo Lai squatted in the corner drawing circles. The vehicle, now enhanced by Duo Lai¡¯s Wind Element power, was flying with sparks and lightning. Even so, they were still a significant distance from the Great War Zone. Otherwise, why would Mu Yuan choose to travel in a vehicle like the Mechanical Dragonflight instead of flying by himself? He could fly faster on his own, but flying non-stop for days and nights would be deathly exhausting. Inside the vehicle, Rakshasa sat desiccated on the ground, his very being alternating between smoke of Evil Aether and then coalescing into form. He was practicing his abilities. Rakshasa, already in the Legendary Realm, could now harness stronger powers through his Three-Phase Body, Slaying Evil and Decapitating Malevolence, and Evil Aether Prison Sea. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t until he stepped into the Legendary Realm that he was truly able to tap into these Epic Abilities. Mu Yuan, meanwhile, synched his consciousness with his avatar in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion office, continued processing paperwork, and considered plans for the next phase. Duo Lai continued to draw circles. As for Uta¡­ Uta was not inside the Mechanical Dragonflight; he was running through the sky outside, stirring up gusts of stormy turbulence. Seeing Mu Yuan look over, Uta outside the window gave a thumbs-up, ¡°Lord, would you like to join me for a brisk and exhilarating run?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± No, he¡¯d pass. As a Lord, he had to focus his energy where it was most needed. ¡­ The Mechanical Dragonflight flew for another day and night before slowly approaching the northern end of the Great Domain. Throughout the journey, Mu Yuan and his companions had not encountered any significant dangers. They hadn¡¯t once been attacked by Legendary Realm monsters. Perhaps, it had something to do with the blood-fueled spectacle Uta was creating outside the Flying Dragon? Occasionally, flying creatures attempted to block their path but were obliterated by Uta in a few blows, failing to give Master Uta a fulfilling challenge. ¡°We¡¯re about over this region now.¡± Mu Yuan picked up the map and studied it. While they were said to be not far from the Great War Zone, the wilderness was vast and the Great Domain limitless. Their proximity was nearly measured in ¡®thousands of kilometers.¡¯ Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Chapter 436: Lord Tianyuan Arrives at the Great War Zone (4K) _2 Chapter 780: Chapter 436: Lord Tianyuan Arrives at the Great War Zone (4K) _2 ¡°¡±¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any landmarks nearby.¡± Mu Yuan took over control of the Flying Dragon, piloting it himself as he flew around the area. After half an hour of circling, he simply stepped out of the aircraft and stuffed the Flying Dragon into Duo Lai¡¯s Dimensional Pocket. Flying on his own strength, he looked around and indeed, found a strange-looking cloud that the wind couldn¡¯t disperse. He injected a stream of energy into the cloud, making it follow a specific trajectory, as if entering a password. Soon, Mu Yuan received a feedback signal from inside the cloud. ¡°Head this way.¡± Three of the four flew while one ran on air, racing eastward for about two or three thousand kilometers. By then, the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain wasn¡¯t hard to find. A brown tide of monsters was converging and charging in a certain direction. At its destination lay a majestic silver-white fortress. The fortress boasted towering walls hundreds of meters high, packed with hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of defensive weapons. This horde of over a hundred thousand monsters hadn¡¯t even reached the silver walls before they were wiped out by the defensive weaponry, swept away and added to the indistinguishable piles of carcasses in front of the walls. Soon, soldiers streamed out from a small gate below the walls, began to individually count the monster carcasses, harvest valuable materials and kill any monsters that hadn¡¯t fully died yet. ¡°Hangu Mountain Logistics Base No. 3¡± When Mu Yuan saw the enormous silver base, this thought naturally surfaced in his mind. The prompt sounded just in time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: You have entered the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain.¡± ¡°Notice: Your Tai Xuan Alliance faction identity has been detected, you are eligible for the following buffs:¡± ¡°¢Ù: Energy Recovery Speed +300%.¡± ¡°¢Ú: Elemental Affinity +30%.¡± ¡°¢Û: Control Ability of the Power of Heaven and Earth +30%.¡± ¡°¢Ü: Training Speed +10%.¡± ¡°¢Ý: Probability of Breaking Through Major Levels ¡Á110%.¡± ¡°Notice: You have acquired friendly forces identification.¡± ¡°Notice: Holding important positions in the Great War Zone grants higher buffs.¡± ¡°Notice: Outstanding performance in an Epic Battle of the Great War Zone can earn you the Heaven and Earth Baptism, with opportunities for upgrades and breakthroughs.¡± The prompts kept sounding off ding ding ding. Even Uta, who didn¡¯t possess a hero¡¯s identity, heard the series of notifications. Strictly speaking, these weren¡¯t prompts from Heaven and Earth, but from the faction. Factions can exercise some powers of Heaven and Earth, set some pre-established rules; of course, they must align with the grand trend of Heaven and Earth. ¡­All this was what Mu Yuan had heard from the mouths of various Frontier Lords. ¡°Rumor has it, in older and stronger faction nations, their buffs extend across their entire territory, not just limited to a corner of the Great War Zone.¡± The Tai Xuan Alliance is still young after all. Rumored opportunities in the Great War Zone for ¡®quick leveling¡¯ and ¡®breaking into legend¡¯ are the last prompt. Heaven and Earth Baptism! Heaven and Earth will bestow gifts, rewarding the warriors fighting against the Red Mist invasion. Among them, the most outstanding warriors will receive an abundance of baptism; Four-order warriors can ascend to legend, and legends can rapidly improve. Although such chances are few and far between, there is at least a possibility to compete and strive for. ¡°As long as you fight and slay enemies, everything is possible.¡± As soon as Mu Yuan finished speaking, Uta¡¯s eyes blazed with intense fighting spirit. ¡°Ahh, I¡¯m fired up! I can¡¯t wait to clash with the strong ones here, and exchange blows with the monsters!¡± Mu Yuan suddenly felt a rise in temperature. Had Uta¡¯s fighting spirit burned so fiercely that it could interfere with reality? ¡°You can fight however you want, but unless you¡¯re in a life-or-death crisis, don¡¯t completely release your Physical Shackles,¡± Mu Yuan said, pausing to add, ¡°The side effects of Physical Shackles are too severe; if you get seriously injured and don¡¯t get timely healing, it might leave you with foundational damage¡­ this also affects your continued training and fighting.¡± ¡°¡±¡± After all, the stronger Uta became, the more severe the side effects of the Physical Shackles were. Mu Yuan even suspected that if Uta were to burn his power at full force and sustain injuries from the subsequent outburst, they could not be healed without incorporating some Conceptual Power. In his own territory, he could use all sorts of methods to rescue him, but away from home, he couldn¡¯t afford to use up all his strength. Besides, in such a vast Great War Zone like Hangu Mountain, there indeed was no lack of superhuman combatants like Uta from the Heaven and Earth Realm. This place was swarming with powerhouses! Uta burst into a smile, his teeth gleaming in the sunlight, ¡°No problem, rest easy, Lord!¡± Could he really rest easy? Mu Yuan looked towards the Rakshasa. The Rakshasa, feeling the weight of responsibility, said, ¡°I will be ready to rescue Uta at any moment.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, there was no surge of the Red Mist, and the battle situation was not intense. After Mu Yuan and his companions declared their identities and registered, they entered the number three logistics base. ¡°Ding, this is the smart guide. Do you need any information?¡± A glowing sphere with a pair of small wings flew over. It appeared to be a ¡®Magic Guard¡¯ from the Rare Rank Troops, but it had been modified into the form of a guide. Mu Yuan said, ¡°Introduce me to the Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, as well as the current war situation.¡± ¡°Okay, hum,¡± the sphere responded. The sphere said, ¡°The Hangu Mountain Great War Zone was established in the 21st year of Tai Xuan, and it has withstood eight surges of the Red Mist so far. The last battle against the Red Mist ended 77 days ago.¡± ¡°After the battle against the Red Mist, the Hangu Mountain Great War Zone switched from defense mode to pioneer mode. During this period, there are exploration missions, overlord subjugation missions, Red Fog Area reconnaissance missions, camp construction missions, camp garrison duties, and farming missions in the treasure lands, among other tasks,¡± the sphere continued. ¡°Farming?¡± ¡°The Great War Zone is far from the rear, so during periods of less intense warfare, it¡¯s typical to cultivate farmland and manufacture weapons within the war zone itself to reduce logistical pressure,¡± explained the sphere. The sphere projected an image, ¡°Please look here, hum.¡± A stretch of land bathed in a halo of light, spanning dozens of miles, stood amidst a rather safe area between three logistics bases. This was a treasure land formed by the aggregation of essence from thousands of miles around, brought together by the top powerhouses using the power of the Great War Zone. ¡°As expected of a Great War Zone, quite the grand undertaking,¡± Mu Yuan exclaimed. On his journey here, he had already sensed the presence of several individuals from the Legendary Realm. And that was during a time of non-intense battle. No wonder it¡¯s said that the major battle zones are home to over half of the legendary warriors from the Tai Xuan Alliance. ¡°Are there any important battles going on right now? And what¡¯s the situation with the Hangu Mountain Fortress?¡± he asked. The winged sphere fluttered and flickered before responding, ¡°There are a few public battles against Monster Overlords happening recently, and the regions surrounding the Hangu Mountain Fortress still occasionally witness major battles. However, all of you are here at the Hangu Mountain Fortress for the first time and have no experience in garrisoning other Great War Zones; you are still considered new recruits.¡± ¡°New recruits cannot directly go to the Hangu Mountain Fortress nor take on high-level pioneer tasks.¡± ¡°New recruits must undergo certain training, hum. However, if a recruit is strong enough and ranks at the top during training, they can immediately assume an important official position, be responsible for a territory or army, and also have the power to recruit soldiers and use various Miracle Buildings, hum.¡± Mu Yuan had no intention of staying in the Great War Zone; he was just there to supplement his cultural knowledge at most. But as his Division General would be stationed there, it was as good as if he himself were stationed there. This was fine. He patted Uta and Rakshasa on the shoulders: ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡­ Number three logistics base, New Recruits Training Camp. The training camp covered tens of kilometers, set within a Secret Realm underneath the number three base. The purpose of the training was mainly to acquaint new recruits with the enemy¡¯s main tactics, including Disaster Beasts, minions, aberrant behemoths, and also to train the recruits¡¯ ability to coordinate, their responsiveness to commands, and more. Beyond that, the training camp also evaluated the performance of the recruits. Some from the Legendary Realm lacked combat experience and were not sufficiently sharp in their judgment of battles; naturally, they could not be entrusted with leading a territory or army, at best serving as a deputy. Others, even if not legendary, were outstanding in command, brave and strategic, and could still hold some important positions. The Great War Zone was not only the front line against the tide of Red Mist, but also a hatchery for the strong. Lord Shepherd, with 445 days since establishing his territory, had arrived here. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Chapter 438 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K) Chapter 783: Chapter 438 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K) Mu Yuan arrived at the Great War Zone on the sixth day, and several core mandatory training programs began. As a Lord, he brought Duo Lai with him to observe. In the distance, one could vaguely see the figures of about a dozen spectators, most likely Lords who had sent their Division Generals to take the ¡®public examination.¡¯. Of course, there were even more Lords among the candidates awaiting assessment. ¡°The performance in today¡¯s several mandatory training programs will reportedly be included in the overall assessment, we can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± A Fourth-order Strongman who had been rigorously training at the New Recruits Training Camp for two months clenched his fists. Soon, trainees waiting for the assessment one by one entered the field, and the number of people grew more and more; among them were several faces familiar to the new recruits. At that moment, a tall youth with short red hair, like blazing flames, strode over. The moment he arrived, he attracted the attention of many. ¡°That¡¯s Red Hair ¡¤ Chai Shizheng, who once ranked in the top hundred of the Dragon Gate Ranking. He has extremely powerful Fire Control abilities and can even micro-control the fire elemental particles in the world with his mortal body.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve fought with him, he¡¯s a terrifying opponent, but the new recruit assessment doesn¡¯t include combat, and we may not necessarily lose to him.¡± Thump thump thump! A giant-like, muscular man walked over with heavy strides, as if the very ground trembled under him. An indescribable sense of oppression hit everyone face-on, forcing several nearby Third-order Warlords to involuntarily step back. That noticeable physique was a giveaway¡­ immediately, some recognized the identity of the strong man. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Giant Elephant!¡± ¡°Lord Giant Elephant? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him on the Dragon Gate Ranking.¡± ¡°Just because one isn¡¯t on the Dragon Gate Ranking doesn¡¯t mean they lack Dragon Gate-level Combat Power. Look at the imposing oppression of Lord Giant Elephant and you¡¯ll understand, he¡¯s definitely a top-notch fighter, and besides¡­¡± A Senior Lord spoke up, ¡°Actually, Lord Giant Elephant has an impressive track record, it¡¯s just that most people aren¡¯t aware of it. ¡°A year ago, during the Dragon Court Selection, Lord Giant Elephant narrowly missed entering our Tai Xuan team. Or to be more precise, if it weren¡¯t for Lord Tianyuan¡¯s meteoric rise, Lord Giant Elephant would have been selected¡ªhe was only narrowly defeated by Tianyuan.¡± The secret revealed by the Lord drew sidelong glances from the crowd. Only a few Lords, known as Lords of Xin Xing, are eligible to represent Tai Xuan in battle. Many of today¡¯s great figures were Lords of Xin Xing in their time, showing the true value of being labeled as ¡®Xin Xing.¡¯ Moreover, Lord Giant Elephant was beaten by the hands of Tianyuan. A young girl carrying a crescent moon-shaped weapon also entered with the flow of people. Her face was delicate and beautiful, her figure graceful, but in a place like the New Recruits Training Camp, appearance was insignificant. Compared with Red Hair and Giant Elephant, she was rather unremarkable. However, the girl had also been in the training camp for over a month and had sparred with some strong fighters. Seeing her arrival, both Giant Elephant and Red Hair cast a glance her way. ¡°That¡¯s Crescent Moon ¡¤ An Qianqian, ranked 39th on the Dragon Gate Ranking, a strong fighter. ¡®Crescent Moon¡¯ doesn¡¯t come from a lordly background, but it¡¯s said that her background is quite extraordinary; the crescent-shaped weapon she carries can be considered nearly an epic armament.¡± ¡°However, aside from background and equipment, the fighting skills of Crescent Moon ¡¤ An Qianqian are still incredibly formidable; there are no false warriors beneath the Dragon Gate Ranking.¡± In the eyes of most strong fighters at the training camp, Crescent Moon, Red Hair, and Giant Elephant are among the most competitive candidates in this year¡¯s ¡®public examination.¡¯ Second only to a handful of Legends. ¡°In this round of assessments, there are actually two very powerful competitors.¡± Someone said mysteriously. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Look over there.¡± An established strongman pointed to a distant spot where two figures appeared. One was sitting with closed eyes, surrounded by swirls of brownish-red smoke; the other was doing one-fingered handstand push-ups, seemingly oblivious to others, though such a feat was not particularly outlandish at the venue. ¡°According to reliable information I¡¯ve received, those two are from the Tianyuan Territory.¡± ¡°The Tianyuan Territory? That Tianyuan?!¡± ¡°Yes, this time Lord Tianyuan has sent two core generals to our Hangu Mountain War Zone. It¡¯s also lucky that Lord Tianyuan himself isn¡¯t participating, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have a chance. But even so¡­ The generals from Lord Tianyuan¡¯s household are definitely not to be underestimated.¡± ¡°Yes, the presence of the Shadowlord, who has entered the Legendary Realm, is not here, which is good news.¡± At that moment, a long-haired woman wearing a flame-red robe with a red mark on her forehead, stepped over the threshold of the examination gate. She did not deliberately reveal her aura. But her status as a legend was no secret. Legendary Realm Fighter ¡¤ Scorching Flames. For a moment, it felt as though the might of a legend was bearing down, making it hard for people to breathe. This was only an illusion. Those in the Legendary Realm were out of reach; the competitors couldn¡¯t match them anyway, so they could directly exclude legends from consideration. Fighters like Crescent Moon, Giant Elephant, and Red Hair at the Fourth-order level were the truly challenging competitors. How many were in the Legendary Realm anyway? No need to worry. Someone thought so. Suddenly, a vast presence surged from afar as a figure in silver armor descended from the sky. ¡°Is that an instructor from the training camp?¡± ¡°This Legendary Realm seems to be just a new recruit like us!¡± ¡°A new recruit¡­ and yet a strongman?!¡± The arrival of this Legendary Realm figure was not an end, but merely the beginning. A strongman riding a red, dragon-horned warhorse also arrived from above. The newcomer bid farewell to their own Lord and stepped into the Training Field. ¡°This appearance¡­¡± an experienced fighter focused his gaze, ¡°that¡¯s the epic unit ¡®Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry¡¯!¡± Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Chapter 438 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K)_2 Chapter 784: Chapter 438 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K)_2 A warrior and his steed as one, coursing with the scalding blood of the golden giant dragon, an unparalleled mighty general sweeping across the battlefield. He is legendary or perhaps, epic. This can also be called a new recruit?! ¡°Not only that¡­¡± Lord Giant Elephant looked toward the distant figure, sending the Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry over. ¡°It¡¯s Tenglong Lord.¡± Tenglong Lord, whose real name was Wang Longteng, was the eldest son of Lord Beiting. Compared to the illustrious name of Lord Beiting, Wang Longteng¡¯s combat achievements could not be called dazzling, but he was still among the best of his generation of lords, ranking within the top few. ¡°The rumor has it that Tenglong Lord himself has already broken through to the Legendary Realm, and now that he possesses an unparalleled general of epic prowess, he is on the fast track to rising power,¡± someone stated. Before long, several individuals from the Legendary Realm continued to arrive in succession. Compared to the strongmen of Fourth-order, these legends were relatively unknown, yet through some conspicuous symbols on their bodies, people could still recognize the identity of a few among them. ¡°That¡¯s the insignia of the White Shark Group; could it be said that this powerful figure hails from White Shark City?¡± ¡°A Cyclops¡­ actually an epic giant, which lord¡¯s division general could this be?¡± ¡°Tai Qing Birds? No, those are Wings of the Wind King! A flying troop of Epic Rank, and Wings of the Wind King is also known as the fastest among its peers! It is the ruler of the winds.¡± ¡°And that one? She is shrouded in an immensely surging Holy Light Power, likely a nun or priest by origin, maybe a Holy Light Master Sacrifice?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s probably a Sage of Holy Light of Epic Rank, one who commands the Holy Light. Didn¡¯t you notice, among these new arrivals from the Legendary Realm, half of them are of epic status, and the rest are most likely as epic too. Only an Epic Life can climb up to the Legendary Realm without any form of experience or tempering.¡± ¡°Indeed, Evil Eye Dragons, Great Earth Dragons, Molten Steel Dragons¡­ several Epic Dragons have appeared; it¡¯s truly an epic assembly! But¡­ isn¡¯t this a new recruits training camp?¡± ¡°Kid, think hard with your brain. If there weren¡¯t these ¡®new recruits¡¯ arriving who are beyond the norm, why would the Great War Zone give a newcomer an assessment and a few slots for a direct promotion to ¡®Regional Commander¡¯? A ¡®Regional Commander¡¯ is second only to ¡®Supreme Commanders¡¯ and ¡®Division Generals¡¯, already a mid-to-high level rank within the Great War Zone.¡± ¡­ From afar, Mu Yuan was observing the powerful figures of the Legendary Realm, also somewhat surprised. ¡°Is this the prestige of the Great War Zone?¡± At a glance, he estimated there were twenty-two strongmen from the Legendary Realm, excluding Uta and Rakshasa. The reason it¡¯s an estimation is that he couldn¡¯t rule out that among the early arrivals, there were also individuals from the Legendary Realm. However, he was certain about the number of Epic Rank strongmen present. A total of twenty-six. Out of the twenty-two Legendary Realm strongmen, three were not epic. And some Fourth-order Strongmen who seemed unremarkable at first glance, surprisingly revealed an Epic Rank. Rank. Among these epics present, there were a few whom he couldn¡¯t determine what kind of troop they were. But he was sure, they were epic. It was intuition. An absolute certainty of intuition. ¡­ ¡°This year¡¯s Legendary Realm new recruits are more numerous than last year.¡± ¡°This shows our Tai Xuan is thriving more with each passing day.¡± ¡°But the Red Mist is also increasingly encroaching, and no one knows when the next great calamity will erupt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, just do what we are supposed to do, come on, let¡¯s teach the new recruits a lesson.¡± Three instructors from the training camp stepped through spatial ripples and appeared at the event. The three stood with their hands behind their backs, overlooking everyone. The one in the middle, a youth with silver hair, was presumably the chief instructor, the main examiner. Mu Yuan recognized this person. The data he had been cramming these days hadn¡¯t been for nothing. ¡°One of the Division Generals of Hangu Mountain in the Great War Zone, Lord Ice Fist.¡± The three instructors who had stepped out were not engaging in pleasantries, nor did they announce any training or assessment rules. After Lord Ice Fist said ¡°Training begins,¡± an instructor at his right suddenly stepped forward. The next moment, The vast and immense Fiery Domain spread out, covering the sky and earth, turning the entire space into a searing red, scorching everything within its reach. ¡°The domain¡¯s radius exceeds ten thousand meters!¡± ¡°This instructor still exudes the aura of the First Realm, the Heaven and Earth Realm, but he has climbed so far beyond the peak.¡± Five-thousand meter level was the peak. Naturally, the higher one goes, the more difficult it becomes. At the tens of thousands meter level, breaking through to the Soul Realm is almost a certainty, and this instructor hasn¡¯t broken through because he wishes to continue solidifying his foundation, aiming to go even further. He would be a star wherever he stood. Rakshasa and Uta were likely no match for him. The Great War Zone indeed produced a constant stream of strongmen. When the terrifying ten-thousand-meter Domain enveloped them, the Legendary Realm individuals instinctively wanted to deploy their own domains. To counter a domain with another domain was an experience, an instinct they had developed throughout their journey. But suddenly the legends realized they couldn¡¯t unleash their domains, as if they were locked by some sort of rule. ¡°To resist a domain is your first lesson in training.¡± ¡°In the Great War Zone, encountering a Legendary Realm is not a high-probability event but an inevitability. Ordinary warriors must learn to hold out as much as possible under the influence of a domain, maintaining their own strength, even for those in the Legendary Realm, they have to endure when facing stronger and numerous domains than their own, preserving their combat power.¡± ¡°Put aside your domain and resist with your strength alone. Let¡¯s see what you got, new recruits!¡± Immediately, a Third-order War General turned ashen, staggering in the flames as if on the brink of collapse. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Chapter 438 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K)_3 Chapter 785: Chapter 438 Legends Gather, Powerhouses Emerge (4K)_3 Too weak! The instructor was well aware that most Third-order soldiers couldn¡¯t withstand such Domain suppression, but just because they couldn¡¯t withstand it didn¡¯t mean they could simply give up, could they? When you¡¯re truly facing the enemy, do you have a choice? The new recruits from this training camp would at the very least become junior officers. As officers, they must not falter; if an officer falters, wouldn¡¯t his warriors be thrown into disarray and rout? If they can¡¯t even withstand this bit of Domain pressure, how can they talk of fighting? ¡°Take him away.¡± ¡°Take him away.¡± ¡°Take him away.¡± In just a few dozen seconds, several strongmen had fainted and were carried away for treatment. However, their career in the training camp ended here. Those who couldn¡¯t withstand the first stage, incompetents that they were, had no place here. When the battle intensified, and the situation became critical, the collapse of a small section of the defense line could trigger a chain reaction. Such people were not suited for the front lines. After a while, the training officer began to intensify the oppressive power of the Domain emanating from himself. Flames rolled, and red clouds pressed down upon the city. ¡°This training method seems to be worth borrowing,¡± Mu Yuan contemplated. The training officer wasn¡¯t merely enveloping them in his Domain; inside it were various techniques. His Domain pressure came like waves, one after another, greatly squeezing the potential of the trainees. Duo Lai¡¯s Domain radius wasn¡¯t small either, fully capable of training others in this manner. Duo Lai himself could also practice the use of the Domain. It would be killing two birds with one stone. Mu Yuan looked forward to continuing to freeload¡­ and learn some training methods. Meanwhile, within the field, individuals were nearing their limits. During training, the use of the Domain was prohibited, as was the manipulation of the Power of Heaven and Earth. Nonetheless, the new recruits could still use various auxiliary methods to enhance their own resistance. Someone formed a water shield. While the water shield couldn¡¯t block the heavy pressure of the Domain, it could isolate the scorching heat of the flames and was somewhat effective. Someone circulated their cultivation technique, silently stabilizing their mind and spirit. Another¡¯s energy boiled around them, forming a suit of armor that enveloped their entire body. Everyone employed their methods, each grinding their teeth. But there were also those¡­ ¡®Physical Shackles, lock, lock, lock, lock, lock.¡¯ Uta¡¯s Physical Shackles could both be severed, to unleash a potential beyond one¡¯s limit, and also self-imposed, with more seals meaning weaker strength. Uta, when practicing normally, was in a state of self-imposed constraint, not in a regular condition. At this moment, deeming the Domain¡¯s force too weak, he sealed and locked himself even more, finally finding the pressure to be almost appropriate. Time ticked and trickled away. This training officer still slowly increased the might of his Domain; his endurance was also extraordinarily fearsome. Half an hour passed, and there was no sign of the Domain weakening; it only grew stronger and stronger. At this point, the vast majority of Fourth-order Strongmen had already fainted, leaving but a few Fourth-order still enduring. Giant Elephant, Red Hair, Crescent Moon, were among them. However, they too were almost at their limit, unable to focus on anything else. Even for those in the Legendary Realm, the situation was not easy; they had to concentrate fully to counteract the might of this Domain. ¡°A total of twenty-four Legendary Realm individuals.¡± Those outside the field now had a clear view, easily discerning who was of the Legendary Realm and who was not, it was obvious at a glance. Wang Longteng looked towards two figures. He had long been aware of their identities. ¡°Two great generals sent by Lord Tianyuan, as expected¡­ they are in the Legendary Realm,¡± ¡°And one of them seems to be quite at ease, still sitting quietly.¡± It was Rakshasa. The instructors watched the performance of everyone closely, sometimes nodding, sometimes shaking their heads. ¡°The first round of Domain training is over. Passing the first stage is considered passing, and those who can persist to the last stage will be rated as excellent,¡± the Chief Instructor Ice Fist announced. An instructor at his side immediately withdrew the Domain, sneakily wiping the sweat from his forehead while no one was looking. A few Fourth-order Strongmen who had managed to hold out until now heard this and promptly collapsed to the ground. ¡°Rest for three hours, we will begin the second phase of the training.¡± Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Chapter 440 Last Part, Mission Combat (4K) Chapter 786: Chapter 440 Last Part, Mission Combat (4K) Uta was not particularly noticeable among the trainees at the Legendary Realm. Under high-intensity training, people often didn¡¯t have the energy to remember those competitors who weren¡¯t particularly outstanding. They usually only remembered the most dazzling few. Saint of Holy Light, Xi. Molten Steel Dragon, Duca. Cyclops, Shen. God Martial Forbidden Army, Rick. These few had especially notable auras and came from extraordinary backgrounds, each from an almost sky-high domain. Someone had sparred with Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, and the domain radius he exhibited exceeded three thousand meters. According to Duca himself, he had stepped into the Legendary Realm just half a year ago and was still considered a Rookie Legend. It was clear to see Duca¡¯s natural talent. But his rapid progress was also closely related to the variety of training grounds available in his home domain. Naturally, there were places within these grounds that benefited one¡¯s domain. This was something others could only envy. But what about this man who seemed like a muscular, battle-crazed demon? Some legends glanced at each other, unable to recall this man¡¯s name, vaguely remembering him as somewhat strange, nonchalantly performing handstand push-ups as his eccentric training. In their eyes, this was quite ridiculous. At the level of Legend, who would still train in such a comical manner? But after witnessing Uta¡¯s ferocity, they thought¡­ Perhaps, this is what it means to march to the beat of one¡¯s own drum as a strong person. ¡°Two Legends, six not far behind in terms of a Legend¡¯s qualification¡­ and super giants that are even better in terms of resistance to impact were smashed to pieces? Is this guy even human?¡± ¡°To be fair, it seems that he¡¯s not exactly human, he¡¯s a Giant Dragon, a variant of the Epic Dragon Man breed within the Dragon Kind.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a Giant Dragon, that makes sense¡­ Makes sense, my dragon ass! ¡± He¡¯s a Giant Dragon too, so why can¡¯t he tear these creatures apart?! Is he disgracing the name of dragons? A certain Giant Dragon doubted its dragon origins. While the Lord of Scorching Flames and others were still inquiring about this Macho Man¡¯s identity, the few who knew Uta¡¯s identity within the arena were¡­ Lord Giant Elephant: ¡°Damn!¡± Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand: ¡°Dammit!¡± Their own Lord had intended to defeat Tianyuan himself, was he planning to use his head for that? That could get someone killed! Outside the field, Wang Longteng was also cursing, followed by a long silence. ¡°How¡­ how can he be so powerful?¡± ¡°What kind of secret technique did he use?¡± Even if he had resorted to the desperate measure of blood-burning, his own Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. He was confident about that. He couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s shadow, let alone surpass the younger generation valued by the Lord of Han Yue City. ¡°So, this is the world of geniuses.¡± ¡­ ¡°Trialist number one, training complete, grade: A.¡± In the distance, the three instructors also fell silent for a moment. Head Instructor Ice Fist narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Interesting, it seems we have misjudged.¡± In the eyes of the trainees, Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, and Cyclops, Shen, were unmatched in their might, but the eyes of their instructors were sharper and more ruthless, naturally able to analyze essence through appearance. They already had an expectation of who was more outstanding. The actual performance of the trialists differed slightly from their estimates, but not by much. Only with Uta¡­ ¡°Uta¡¯s commanding ability and strategy might not be worth mentioning, but he is strong enough on his own.¡± ¡°Being strong is also a skill. If one has the ability to turn the tables, there is no need to obediently follow the rules. I just wonder if, in the Great War Zone, he could also possess the Combat Power to change the course of the battle.¡± The training went on. The next few Legends to take the stage performed somewhat stronger than the first few, enduring for a slightly longer time, but still far from enough to defeat this group after group of powerful enemies. Until¡­ Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, took to the stage. Among the trainees, there were several Giant Dragons, mostly born in the land of the Dragon Court, and Duca was the strongest among these Giant Dragons. Well aware there could be uncertainties in severely wounding monster legends beforehand, he still made a strong move to kill the enemy and turned the wide area outside the encampment into a land scorched by earth-fire. The ground collapsed and shattered, beneath which flowed rivers of boiling magma. Molten Steel Dragon, Duca, drastically altered the terrain to block the Flesh Crystal Giants¡¯ charge. With his hands now free, he first killed the second monster Legend in the Monster Tide, then burned one super giant after another, ultimately securing an ¡®A¡¯ rating. Subsequently, several more individuals received ¡®A¡¯ ratings. Cyclops, Shen, God Martial Forbidden Army, Rick. Without exception, all displayed Combat Power that was not inferior to Molten Steel Dragon¡¯s. Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand, was slightly weaker in terms of Combat Power as a newly advanced Legend. Despite his various tactics of commanding, pulling, Iron Hand¡¯s encampment was eventually breached, and he missed out on an ¡®A¡¯ rating. The Lord of Scorching Flames was the one with the most outstanding commanding performance, using her superior micro-control skills, she narrowly secured an ¡®A¡¯ rating against the odds. Rakshasa additionally achieved an ¡®A¡¯ rating. He was steadier than Uta. He didn¡¯t strike aggressively but used the platform of the sandbox training to hone his commanding skills and micro-control. When the 1000-second mark was about to arrive, he made a daring change of tactics, catching the monster legend off guard with a spear thrust. Following that, Rakshasa, utilizing the Epic Skill Three-phase Body, split his being into three and passed this comprehensive training very steadily to receive an ¡®A¡¯ rating. After Rakshasa, Saint of Holy Light, Xi, took the stage and cleared the entire training program. Her performance was even more notable. She did not confront the monster legend directly but started with enhancing skills. When her sanctified light engulfed heaven and earth, cloaking every soldier in the camp with glittering golden armor¡­ Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Chapter 440 Last Part, Mission Combat (4K)_2 Chapter 787: Chapter 440 Last Part, Mission Combat (4K)_2 The warriors of the entire camp unleashed an extremely fearsome power. Xi herself also possessed superb command skills, leading these soldiers to repel the strong enemies time and time again until the clock ran out, with virtually no significant damage to the entire camp. She indeed did not slay a legendary monster, but she never truly took action herself during the process. Her performance was even more domineering and terrifying. ¡°She is not an ordinary Saint of Holy Light, she¡¯s at least of the Epic Two Stars level.¡± Mu Yuan mused to himself. Others might not even understand the difference between a Holy Light Priest, Holy Light Master Sacrifice, and a Saint of Holy Light. But Mu Yuan was all too familiar with the Saints of Holy Light; the characteristics, and the presentation of their power were distinctly clear to him, even the slightest discrepancies. He could identify them at a glance. This still did not negate Xi¡¯s excellence. The same for Epic Two Stars. Could Lainey achieve this after stepping into the Legendary Realm? Mu Yuan had his doubts. But if Epic Two Stars wasn¡¯t enough, one could just evolve to Epic Three Stars. ¡­ ¡°Her command is outstanding, and her power is exceptional. If she were given more troops to command, she could play an even greater role in war,¡± remarked Ice Fist, the division general from afar. That was the reason their instructor group was optimistic about her. As for individual combat power? Indeed, Uta, Shen, Duca, Rick¡­ each one of these was a strongman of the Legendary Earth Realm, and they all still had great potential for improvement, yet¡­ The Legendary Earth Realm was considered inconsequential in the Great War Zone; individual combat power was almost irrelevant. Being of the Legendary Soul Realm himself, he often couldn¡¯t sway the tide, except at the right moments and in the right situations when his power could have a decisive impact. And a good leader is one who knows how to find opportunities, even to create them. ¡­ The consecutive four days of mandatory training came to an end. Xi, Uta, Rakshasa, Shen¡­ the names of these legendary strongmen began to circulate in the Great War Zone. They were currently only ¡°new recruits.¡± But the ¡°veterans¡± believed that these strongmen would soon make a significant impact in the Hangu Mountain war zone. As soldiers of the war zone, seeing excellent reinforcements always brought satisfaction. The following day, At the training camp assembly point. The instructor with a Domain radius exceeding ten thousand meters spoke up: ¡°This is all there is to the mandatory training for the new recruits.¡± ¡°Among these, those who achieve a grade ¡®C¡¯ or above in the sandbox exercise may apply for ¡®task assessment.¡¯ ¡°As long as you pass the task assessment, the war zone command will bestow positions upon you based on your overall performance during your time in the training camp.¡± The task assessment involved real combat. The entire new recruit assessment was fundamentally divided into two major items: training and mission in real combat. The mission in real combat was key, accounting for 70% of the assessment score, with the previous training exercises making up 30%, which was akin to regular grades. Among these regular grades, the sandbox exercise represented more than half. However, whether it was training exercises or sandbox practice, the new recruits had the chance to undergo training again. The final score depended on the last training session. New recruits simply needed to meet the passing standard for the sandbox exercise within the stipulated time and number of attempts. The vast majority of new recruits were clear about the rules. They were not ready to immediately apply for ¡®task assessment,¡¯ not even Fourth-order Strongmen like Crescent Moon and Red Hair. Below the Legendary Realm, only Lord Giant Elephant applied for the assessment. And above the Legendary Realm¡­ Everyone applied for the assessment. A few legends hesitated for a moment, but seeing their peers, each brimming with bravery and eagerness to improve, didn¡¯t want to fall behind. ¡°Task assessment will be random missions.¡± ¡°The war zone will randomly assign each of you tasks and provisionally allocate a certain number of troops for you.¡± ¡°These tasks, in theory, have a similar level of difficulty, but¡­¡± the instructor paused and then said, ¡°these are actual war zone missions, and nobody can guarantee that they won¡¯t encounter unforeseen events during their mission. Rather, in the war zone, unforeseen events are the norm, and our enemies surely won¡¯t play by the rules.¡± ¡°Task assessment has no absolute fairness.¡± ¡°During the task assessment, you may face life-and-death dangers at any time.¡± ¡°Now, make your decisions.¡± Nobody hesitated or showed any doubt. In the blood of soldiers, the gene for battle is inherently inscribed. In the Great War Zone, who would fear danger or death? Moreover, without battle, without moving forward, would there be no danger? In the Eternal World, stagnation is the greatest hazard. No one feared, only brimmed with a fighting spirit. A real man should fight fist to flesh. ¡°Each of you will receive a number; your mission will be communicated to you by a dedicated person within the next two days,¡± ¡°Now, disband.¡± The recruits dispersed one after another. Having witnessed the might of the Legendary Realm, all Third and Fourth-order strongmen were filled with an intense desire to fight. How delightful would it be to climb to the peaks of legend and command the Power of Heaven and Earth? They too had this opportunity. The Great War Zone was the perfect stage for a carp to leap over the dragon¡¯s gate. Lord Giant Elephant glanced deeply at Uta, the Rakshasa, and said, ¡°I thought I had a great opportunity, at least to close the gap with Tianyuan, but unexpectedly, the distance has been widened once again, even further. If it goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to see Tianyuan¡¯s shadow.¡± ¡°However, I won¡¯t admit defeat.¡± ¡­ At a certain location in the training camp, Wang Longteng and the Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry met, and he provided his division general with some trump card items. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged; we also have the opportunity to overtake the competition through the tasks,¡± ¡°Rest assured, my lord, training is training, and missions are missions,¡± The Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand, still brimmed with confidence. After all, in the sandbox exercises, the combat power of the Legendary Realm had an enormous influence. He admitted his combat power was somewhat lacking, but this was only because he had stepped into the Legendary Realm less than a month ago. Given the same amount of time, he was confident he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to anyone. And it was the missions that truly tested the mettle of a leader. He would let the name of Dragon Rise resonate throughout the entire Great War Zone. ¡­ In Tai Xuan, somewhere. Lord Tianhua looked towards her secretary, ¡°How are the new recruits we dispatched to the Hangu Mountain war zone performing?¡± The secretary spoke, ¡°The assessment isn¡¯t over yet, but Xi is performing exceptionally well, while the other two are quite a bit inferior,¡± Lord Tianhua nodded slightly. Her main focus was indeed on Xi. After all, for her, epic soldiers were not rare. Her status and channels meant she could recruit more than a few epics in a year. But many who had just stepped into the Legendary Realm were too ¡®simple and stupid¡¯ and did not yet meet the standard to fight alone in the Great War Zone. ¡­ Lord Nanshan, White Shark Lord¡­ One by one, the powerful Frontier Lords watched over their division generals. Actually, out of the twenty-two in the Legendary Realm, more than half came from only four territories. Tianyuan Territory boasting two legends was not much, But both legends from Tianyuan Territory had gotten the best rating in the sandbox exercises, which was quite eye-catching. ¡°Tianyuan may be the leading figure of the new generation, but we are old and powerful lords who have been around for several generations. We can¡¯t let Tianyuan outdo us, right?¡± ¡°We must not lose in the mission assessment!¡± ¡­ That very afternoon. The Rakshasa was the first to receive his assessment task. ¡°Spy Suspicion!¡± ¡°Instruction #1: In the grain-producing areas of the war zone, places like Lushui Town and Baihe Town, there are suspected spies sent by the Monster Overlord. Your task is to find the spy and ensure the safety of these treasured lands.¡± ¡°Instruction #2: Before the official execution of the task, the assessor may go to Base Three, the Recruitment Zone, to recruit no more than 30 special troops to assist themselves.¡± ¡°Instruction #3:¡­¡± ¡­ At about the same time. The Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry, Iron Hand, the God Martial Forbidden Army¡¯s Rick, Lord Giant Elephant, and the Saint of Holy Light, Xi, also received their random tasks. ¡°Spy Suspicion!¡± In the depths of the training camp, the chief instructor Ice Fist narrowed his eyes, ¡°Heh heh heh, didn¡¯t see this coming, did you? This is a competitive task. Let me see just how you¡¯ll each perform.¡± The second instructor hesitated, ¡°Ice Boss, wasn¡¯t it because the Thousand-faces was too cunning and terrifying that we arranged for as many as five groups to carry out this task? How did you turn it into a competition?¡± Ice Fist said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Whether they can learn to cooperate, whether they can fully utilize the conditions and resources¡­ this too, is part of the assessment.¡± Second instructor: ¡°¡­¡± But why does Ice Boss look so wily? Surely he didn¡¯t set this up just for his own amusement? The second instructor dimly felt that he had stumbled upon the truth. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Chapter 441: Lord Shepherds Brocade Bag (4K) Chapter 788: Chapter 441: Lord Shepherd¡¯s Brocade Bag (4K) ¡°` ¡°The task assessment tests your ability to think, adapt, and remain calm and collected, reacting as the situation demands. I can¡¯t give you much advice on how to proceed,¡± Mu Yuan said to Rakshasa before departure. During the assessment, Lords naturally are not to interfere. The war zone has its own methods of evaluation. But¡­Lords are not completely without recourse to act; if one of their Division Generals faces an unexpected life-and-death crisis, Mu Yuan will intervene when necessary. A decrease in evaluation is far less significant than preserving one¡¯s life. Some powerful Lords usually arrange several safeguarding measures. As for Rakshasa, Mu Yuan was quite confident. Rakshasa had numerous ways to ensure his survival, and his intelligence was up to the standard; even if he encountered a Soul Realm being, he could easily escape. But as for Uta¡­ If Uta were to team up with other Division Generals, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t be so worried, since Uta at least listens to advice. But Uta leading a team alone¡­ Mu Yuan felt somewhat uneasy in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a few more days and leave after their assessment ends.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± For Duo Lai, a trip was never a problem. It pondered what specialty to bring back for its friends: food, food, or more food? Yet, the Great War Zone didn¡¯t have any characteristic delicacies. Mu Yuan, having come all this way, decided to try out some of the training camp¡¯s exercises, including sandbox drills. He was a three-star level Frontier Lord, and during the first few uses within a year, the discount was substantial¡ªit would be a waste not to utilize it. Before long, ¡°Ding¡ªOne-time use card,¡± Mu Yuan found himself within the sandbox. The next moment, his spiritual power spread out, connecting all the soldiers in the camp to form a tightly knit whole. The sacred Spirit Network connected each and every one, resonating, one and all. He extended one finger. ¡°Armor harden.¡± His armor shimmered with the sheen of bone. The armor of dozens of warriors around him also glowed with the sheen of bone. In the camp, the armor of hundreds, thousands of soldiers, all shone vividly. ¡°Brilliant Blessing,¡± ¡°Sharpness Adhesion,¡± ¡°Water¡¯s Guard,¡± ¡°Exceeding Energy.¡± Beams of light soared into the sky. Lord Shepherd sat inside the fortress, fracturing his vision into thirty-two segments, minutely observing every nook and cranny inside and outside the entire camp. He transmitted his thoughts. ¡°Squad 32, numbers 1 to 3, fall back three meters.¡± ¡°Squad 64, numbers 2, 4, and 6, use the Hurricane skill.¡± ¡°Squad 12¡­¡± Several hundred seconds later, a legendary monster plummeted from the sky, a Flesh Giant froze solid before the camp walls, and Mu Yuan still sat leisurely in the fortress, his chin propped up, utterly bored. ¡°This sandbox drill is still too easy,¡± he said. ¡­ While Mu Yuan tried out various training exercises, Rakshasa had already taken his token to the recruitment area of base number three. The area was vast, occupying a quarter of the space in base number three. Within it were waterfalls cascading, volcanoes erupting, and majestic buildings standing. ¡°Special Fire Elemental Breeding Pool¡± ¡°Special Dragonhawk Nest¡± ¡°Special Saintess Monastery¡± ¡°Special Sharpshooter Watchtower¡± Around these special troops¡¯ buildings, many elite soldiers stood at the ready. ¡°You¡¯re not yet a formal commander of the Hangu Mountain war zone, so you can¡¯t use these troop buildings. Choose from the troops available around here,¡± the person in charge said after checking Rakshasa¡¯s token. He spoke and handed over a list of selectable troops. The kinds of troops were numerous, with dozens available. Some Rakshasa recognized, but there were a few he had never heard of. However, each type of troop had a simple level and skill description, so Rakshasa was by no means ignorant. ¡°No matter the mission, for me, the role of troops is mainly supportive¡­¡± For assessors like them, the Four-order troops they could lead were limited to a maximum of five. But even if he had 30 Four-order troops, they would not greatly assist him in combat. ¡°Reconnaissance, communication, hindering the enemy¡­¡± Rakshasa thought for a moment and decided on three directions. He began his selection. Soon, he recognized a familiar skill name. ¡ª¡±Vision Sharing.¡± This scouting technique of the Battle Falcon Army was often used by Rakshasa, and he knew the advantages of having a bird¡¯s-eye view from above. Quickly, Rakshasa saw another familiar talent name. ¡ª¡±Spiritual Connection.¡± ¡ªIt allowed for long-range transmission of commands, connecting a maximum of three individuals simultaneously, with a range not exceeding 2000 meters. Rakshasa frowned slightly but ultimately completed his selection of thirty soldiers. He then boarded the transport aircraft provided by the training camp and sped toward the mission location. ¡­ The granary land was located at the center of three major logistics bases and was created by a Great Power during periods outside of the Scarlet Mist Tide. Within and around this valuable land, one town after another had been established to manage and guard these lands. In the outer areas, there were numerous Guardian Camps of similar standards to those seen in the sandbox drills. Rakshasa flew into Baihe Town and, holding the mission token, met with a battalion commander from the Baihe Town patrol corps. ¡°Commander Rakshasa,¡± the battalion commander greeted with a cupped-hand salute. ¡°Please, this way. We¡¯ve prepared some food and drinks; let¡¯s talk over a meal.¡± Rakshasa looked at the man before him and frowned slightly, saying, ¡°Time is tight and the task is important. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. There¡¯s suspected to be a spy dispatched by the Monster Overlord here in Baihe Town, but¡­ isn¡¯t the aura of monsters completely different from ours? How can they hide?¡± Monsters indeed can conceal their aura in order not to be detected. ¡°` Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Chapter 441: Lord Shepherds Brocade Bag (4K)_2 Chapter 789: Chapter 441: Lord Shepherd¡¯s Brocade Bag (4K)_2 But claiming that they could disguise themselves as humans or creatures seemed a bit of an exaggeration. Rakshasa had never heard of such a thing. The captain said, ¡°There¡¯s a monster known as Thousand-faces, first discovered three years ago. These monsters have the ability to devour creatures, transform into them, and read their memories.¡± ¡°This unique way of disguising allows the Thousand-faces to have exactly the same characteristics as the creatures, making them indistinguishable by their aura.¡± ¡°However, the transformation of the Thousand-faces has a flaw. They are always monsters and they have to discard their shell and find a new creature to devour and transform regularly, otherwise, their monstrous scent will gradually reveal itself.¡± ¡°We estimate that this time frame is between ten days and half a month.¡± The captain with a full beard paused and continued, ¡°During this time, we have had some disappearances in Baihe Town. Just yesterday, we found a lifeless body with no face among our guards.¡± This body was now at the guards¡¯ station. Rakshasa saw it soon after. The body¡¯s face was unnaturally smooth, without eyes, nose, or mouth¡ªits face had been devoured. Rakshasa fell into thought. Even he could tell that the situation didn¡¯t look good. If the Thousand-faces were so powerful and elusive, how could he flush out the culprit? ¡®If it were Lord Shepherd, how would he think, where would he start?¡¯ After some thought, Rakshasa looked around and asked, ¡°Could this Thousand-faces¡­ be inside the guard corps?¡± The bearded man was startled and replied, ¡°Lord Rakshasa, everyone in the guard corps with the rank of captain or higher has undergone special inspections to ensure they haven¡¯t been replaced. The high officials of Baihe Town have as well. We suspect that the Thousand-faces would replace someone with lower status but with access to many matters. You can start from there.¡± After leaving the station, Rakshasa walked around inside and outside Baihe Town and dispatched three Storm Falcons and Dragon Hawks with Vision Sharing abilities for repeated observation. He found nothing. If the guard corps hadn¡¯t been able to find the Thousand-faces after so long, how could his short observations yield any results? Besides¡­ he was not familiar with Baihe Town, so how could he spot the flaws? Rakshasa fell into thought again. After pondering for a long while, he still couldn¡¯t find a way to break the deadlock. He thought for a moment, then took out a Brocade Bag. It was the Brocade Bag that Lord Shepherd had given him before he left. ¡°Try for another two hours, if you really can¡¯t find a way, then take a look,¡± he told himself. ¡­ At the same time, in Lushui Town. Saint of Holy Light Xi started with the guards, waving her hand; glorious light from the heavens fell and hissed, purifying all that was impure. Immediately, a professional from the guard corps knelt and begged for mercy, admitting he should not have been greedy for that batch of Soul Crystals last month. But not a trace of the Thousand-faces was to be found. ¡°Is it really not here, or is my Holy Light ineffective against it?¡± she wondered. She felt the latter was more likely. She had already heard about the Thousand-faces from her Great Lord before. ¡­ In a certain town. God Martial Forbidden Army Rick exclaimed, ¡°Where, oh where, come on out, you cursed Thousand-faces, and fight your grandpa for three hundred rounds.¡± ¡­ In a certain town. Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry Iron Hand, through the shared vision of a Dragon Hawk, caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. ¡°Is that Tianyuan Rakshasa? He¡¯s here too?¡± ¡°Wait, this spy suspicion mission, could it be a competitive task? If all the monster spies are ferreted out by competitors, my assessment¡­ would likely be a failure.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Sneaky instructors!¡± Iron Hand started to ponder, knowing he had to act faster now. ¡­ In a certain town. Lord Giant Elephant had already gathered information from more than a dozen informants and circled several highly overlapping pieces with a red line. In his heart, he vaguely had an outline. ¡°Since the Thousand-faces are masters of disguise, I have two options to choose from,¡± he murmured. ¡­ ¡°Luring them out or waiting for them to reveal themselves,¡± Lord Shepherd Mu Yuan whispered to himself. To avoid suspicion, he had not contacted Rakshasa but had gathered a rough understanding of the task on his own. Thousand-faces. ¡°There¡¯s such a bizarre monster?¡± ¡°If a Thousand-faces infiltrated my Tianyuan Territory, how would I detect it at the earliest opportunity?¡± All the methods used in the Great War Zone failed to detect the Thousand-faces, so naturally, the methods like Reconnaissance Sky Eye in his territory were also ineffective. Mu Yuan began to ponder. This was taking precautions. It¡¯s always wise to prepare dozens of contingency plans in normal times, so that one is not caught off-guard in critical moments. ¡°` ¡­ Lushui Town. Two figures arrived here without making any sound. One was the instructor Ice Fist, who squinted his eyes slightly; the other was a top-tier instructor of the Heaven and Earth Realm with the Fiery Domain, Fierce Wind. Fierce Wind was puzzled, ¡°Why have we come here, and sneakily at that? Aren¡¯t the recruits¡¯ assessments something we need not personally attend to?¡± They were busy people after all, and only had a few days to give mandatory lessons to new recruits. How could they possibly babysit an assessment? Ice Fist squinted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it strange why I turned this spy mission into a competition?¡± Fierce Wind asked, ¡°Why?¡± Instead of a direct answer, Ice Fist replied, ¡°Thousand-faces is very peculiar and possesses the ultimate disguise abilities¡­ or rather, it¡¯s not merely a disguise, they completely replace someone. Until exposed, they will flawlessly follow that person¡¯s behavior patterns without giving away the slightest flaw.¡± ¡°If you were completely replaced by Thousand-faces, even if I were faced with you directly, it would be hard for me to notice anything amiss.¡± ¡°In this situation, do you think, relying on a bunch of new recruits, even if they are legendary recruits, they could uncover Thousand-faces? The harm and destruction Thousand-faces could cause to our war zone is far more severe than just one or two beings of the Legendary Realm. If not handled promptly, the entire area will be in turmoil.¡± Ice Fist continued, ¡°The reason I wanted there to be a competition was to stir the waters. Only when the water is muddied can the perfectly hidden Thousand-faces be fished out.¡± ¡°From beginning to end, the task of dealing with Thousand-faces has been my responsibility.¡± Leveraging the assessment as free labor is one; Creating a competitive mechanism, stirring things up and having fun is two; Lying in wait, drawing the snake out of its lair, is the third; It¡¯s killing three birds with one stone. Fierce Wind widened his eyes and after a long while, he fiercely spat out, ¡°Old Silver Coin, you sly fox!¡± ¡­ Baihe Town. Still unable to find much of a clue, Rakshasa pulled a small brocade bag from his storage ring. He opened it. Inside, there weren¡¯t the imagined 360 contingency plans; instead, there were just a few brief hints. ¡°No matter whether you are in the Great War Zone or on other missions, always remember one thing: play to your strengths, showcase what you have that others do not.¡± ¡°What is your advantage? Combat Power? That¡¯s not quite right, at least not entirely.¡± ¡°Your advantage lies in your three unique Epic Skills, the greatness of Epic Skills.¡± Some things that Epic Skills can do are truly unique and can accomplish many feats that even those a hundred times stronger than yourself cannot achieve. ¡°My Epic Abilities¡­¡± Rakshasa murmured to himself. Three-phase Body: Possessing the Ego, Good Body, and Evil Body, each with its powers, any of which could be used as the real figure. Slaying Evil Decapitating Malevolence: He could see malevolence and slay it. Evil Aether Prison Sea: Transform into an immortal sea of Evil Aether. Rakshasa began to have some ideas. Apart from Combat Power, what else could these three Epic Abilities be used for? ¡°Evil!¡± ¡°What is evil?¡± Those who commit evil are evil; those who are enemies are evil; those who are enemies and harmful are even more so heinous. Rakshasa suddenly understood. He turned into smoke and drift to the top of the town¡¯s tower in an instant. Within the brown cloud, a pair of indifferent eyes appeared, staring into the distance. In his eyes, the people began to lose their colors, leaving only a dull, luminous black and white. Most of the patrolling warriors and the soldiers following their leaders were left only as white shells. They were purely of the warrior class, devoid of intelligence, and thus devoid of good or evil. Other professionals and Lords occasionally emitted wisps of black smoke from their bodies. The smoke wasn¡¯t thick, but there was some nonetheless. These wisps of black smoke gathered and intertwined in mid-air, lingering. Rakshasa¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Not enough, still not enough.¡± ¡°I must observe a broader spectrum.¡± He thought for a moment, found a wider high ground, and ordered several warriors to guard the surroundings. The next moment, Rakshasa transformed into the Evil Aether Prison Sea, and the Power of Evil within him began to boil. In his eyes¡­ The silent, dull, lusterless world rapidly expanded outward. The two-colored black and white space incessantly devoured the heavens and the earth. Tens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of professionals turned into symbols in his eyes. Black smoke wafted. A howl of the cold wind. Malevolence roared as if in the clouds. The black and white picture was thus set. The drifting fog of Evil Aether converged, and a burly man with a green face opened his eyes, his gaze filled with a chilling fierceness. ¡°` Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Chapter 443: Assessment Over, Tianyuan Defense Zone (4K) Chapter 792: Chapter 443: Assessment Over, Tianyuan Defense Zone (4K) Compared to the Rakshasa¡¯s assessment task, Uta¡¯s task was not so circuitous. His task was to scout outdoors, to investigate the detailed circumstances of a certain area, and to determine whether a Monster Overlord truly existed. Such a task seemed not difficult, but in reality, it was even more dangerous. Venturing into the wilderness surrounded by Monster power, no one could predict what they would encounter. Uta set out with a squad of troops. After ten hours. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Monster Tide surged from afar, charging directly at the squad led by Uta. Gazing at it, Uta thought for three seconds but failed to come up with a plan, and so he charged straight into the Monster Tide like a colossal whale crashing into the waves, smashing the monstrous surge to pieces. Twelve hours later. Uta encountered a second assault by a Monster Tide, with flying creatures attacking from all directions. Again, he shattered the tide, but the accompanying troops suffered quite a few injuries. Fourteen hours later. ¡°Where should I start looking for clues of the Monster Overlord?¡± Uta scratched his head, the task mentioned that there might be an Overlord Power related to the Frost Goblin in this area, and he was to bring back relevant clues, evidence materials to prove his findings. What was he supposed to do? Uta devoted 10% of his energy to swinging his fists and channeled 90% into thinking. He couldn¡¯t think of an answer, but the Monster Tide in front of him had almost dissipated. At this moment, Uta snapped back from his thoughts, realizing his legs were bound. A chilling cold surged up from the depths of the earth, with ice creeping up his calves, visibly spreading coldness all around. The blood flowing from the monster corpses, the surrounding wind, the particles of elements subtly flickering in the realm¡­ seemed to all freeze over. Yet this cold didn¡¯t bother him, he hardly noticed it for quite a while. Just as Uta thought to break free, a hunched figure glowing ice-blue darted out from the Monster Tide, with two ice blades gleaming with a cold, harsh light. Several hours earlier. ¡°It¡¯s a human scout.¡± ¡°This scout seems to be alone.¡± ¡°This old man has already confirmed it, there are no human ambushes in this area.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make our move then, this human is swaggering around so brazenly, it¡¯s the first time this king has ever seen such a sight.¡± ¡­ The two ice blades slashed down. ¡°Crack~¡± The ice blades broke. The ice blades that struck the pitch-black armor were as fragile as sculpted ice, fracturing upon touching the Combat Will Armament. The Goblin Legend wielding the blades instinctively stiffened. Uta no longer tried to free himself from the ice, his body erupted with strands of burning vital blood flames. Facing the Goblin close at hand, he couldn¡¯t help but throw a punch. Dragon Force¡¤Combat Will¡¤Serious Punch! The berserk punch tore through the air, bringing a shrill whistling that seemed to tear the Azure Sky apart, with the burly human suddenly emanating a terrifying oppressive force. The Legendary Goblin only felt as if he were facing a Giant Dragon, its majestic and indifferent golden eyes looking down on him. I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯m going to die! The Goblin protected himself with the two broken blades, his Domain of extreme cold continuously shrinking, attempting to form a barrier that could reduce the enemy¡¯s strength. However, this intangible and formless Domain of extreme cold, which in theory should only collide with another Domain, seemed like a water droplet being squeezed inward when Uta¡¯s punch struck. The endless chill receded inward, and the visible coldness condensed into crystals then shattered in the next instant. Amongst the shattered ice, the black-armored fist continued unabated, first smashing the broken blades, then bombarding the blue body of the Monster Legend Goblin. Its upper body caved in, pierced through the back, the whole body exploded outward from the center. By then, the muffled ¡°thud¡± had only just begun to echo, with green and red blood spattering around and icing the ground with sharp spikes. Uta retracted his fist, standing still. He felt very satisfied with the exhilarating punch. The positioning of the Monster Legend was too direct; it was inappropriate for him not to smash a target so squarely with a punch. After being pleased for half a moment, Uta thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s bad.¡± In front of him, the Frost Goblin didn¡¯t leave even a scrap of its body; he had made his attack too thorough. He was greatly annoyed. Then, in the next moment, Uta revealed a look of joy. A Domain descended from the Azure Sky above, a realm of ice crystals stretched across the sky like a massive mountain bearing down. The attacking Monster Legend in the sky showed a look of astonishment but didn¡¯t hesitate, instead attacking with even more ferocity and decisiveness. One from above. One from below. There were a total of three Monster Overlords attacking, none of them weak. The Domain of ice crystals above spanned an almost four-thousand-meter radius. Only, the Frost Legend had died too swiftly. This unknown human, not recorded in their ranks, was a top-level Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse! He mustn¡¯t be allowed to live! Take this chance! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Ice crystals from the sky began to collapse. The earth transformed into an ice lake. Amidst the spreading dust, Uta, cloaked in black armor, slowly walked out. On his body¡­ There wasn¡¯t a scratch. ¡°My turn.¡± Step! The soundwaves burst forth, the golden image of a Giant Dragon pierced through the Azure Sky. The Monster Overlord in the sky was sent flying backward, hurtling down. Step~! Uta¡¯s body steamed with vigor, returning to his original spot. His eyes focused on the ground below, he took a slight breath and then threw punch after punch. Boom boom boom boom¡ª! ¡°Roar roar roar roar!!¡± The earth split apart, broken earth blocks flew up, and just as the ice crystals began to rise in the air, they turned to dust under the onslaught of the furious punches. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Chapter 443: Assessment Over, Tianyuan Defense Zone (4K)_2 Chapter 793: Chapter 443: Assessment Over, Tianyuan Defense Zone (4K)_2 ¡°` The ground crumbled away in waves, like the tide. After a moment, Uta stopped his output. He left behind a crater over three thousand meters in diameter. Inside the pit, a long, legendary remnant was faintly visible, its category no longer distinguishable. Uta picked up the remnants and found the one that had fallen earlier. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°That was close, I almost didn¡¯t complete the mission.¡± ¡­ Tens of kilometers away. A newbie at a training camp was also carrying out an assessment task. It was the Lord of Scorching Flames. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered several legendary traces in this small area; indeed, the wilderness holds boundless danger. I must be extremely cautious and absolutely cannot reveal my whereabouts,¡± she mused. She could imagine that once she was discovered and locked on, she would inevitably be pursued by the Monster Overlord and intercepted by at least several monstrous figures. With a Concealing Pearl in hand, the Lord of Scorching Flames moved through the mountains and forests, using only the power of her physical body to fly and traverse. Suddenly, ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A loud noise resounded. Despite the distance, it clearly reached her ears. The Lord of Scorching Flames shivered. ¡°A battle?¡± She climbed to a high point nearby to look out and could vaguely see the chaotic storm and a fleeting golden dragon shadow. She swallowed nervously. ¡°Which power in the war zone is carrying out a suppression mission? Too fierce, unlike a small fry like myself who can only hide and sneak around.¡± She had no intention of investigating further. To survive in the Great War Zone, the first rule was to restrain her curiosity; otherwise, she would eventually perish because of it. Unless a call for help was seen, she would never approach any combat area. ¡°This region is not peaceful; I should go back and submit my mission report. These clues should be enough.¡± ¡°Time to leave.¡± The Lord of Scorching Flames took one last distant look and then disappeared into the mountains and forest. ¡­ At roughly the same time, in the core fortress of Hangu Mountain war zone. Compared with the three major logistics bases, the core fortress didn¡¯t look as magnificent at first glance; it was only slightly larger than the one at Dragon Head Mountain. But Mu Yuan had heard that the entire fortress was a unified whole, an artifact in itself. Even when it wasn¡¯t a time of war, the area outside the core fortress was still shrouded in gunfire, hardly ever ceasing. Standing inside the fortress and looking into the distance, Mu Yuan could see mountains that seemed insurmountable and, beyond the mountains, the surging, cloud-like Scarlet Mist Tide. ¡°The Scarlet Mist is key,¡± proclaimed the Lord of Han Yue City, ¡°The reason our Tai Xuan, including other great nations, have been able to withstand the corrupt powers is that the truly powerful corrupt beings won¡¯t venture far from the Scarlet Mist.¡± ¡°Only during the surges of the Scarlet Mist Tide do these apex monsters emerge within the tide.¡± ¡°Even so, we have reasons to suspect that we are only facing the periphery of the Monster Power from the Red Mist Land. None of us know what exists deep within the Red Mist Land or what corruption and evolution have taken place.¡± ¡°After all, even I have only delved a few million miles deep into the Red Mist Land.¡± Mu Yuan initially thought that the Lord of Han Yue City would express a sentiment of ¡®kill, kill, kill,¡¯ given her rise through bloodshed, but unexpectedly, her attitude seemed rather ¡®pessimistic¡¯? Lord Han Yue glanced at him as if guessing what he was thinking, ¡°Because you have the potential and will eventually reach the same heights as us, I¡¯m telling you about this cruel reality ahead of time. Don¡¯t get too cocky, kid.¡± ¡°Of course, for now, fighting and resisting powerful enemies still depend on us, the ¡®older generation.''¡± ¡°Rest assured, as for restoring human glory, our Tianyuan Territory is duty-bound.¡± Mu Yuan said. Duo Lai followed, ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s the spirit!¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± Mu Yuan took something out of his storage ring, ¡°This is the God General Talisman Stone you gave me back then. You said if it wasn¡¯t used, it should be returned. I¡¯m returning it to its rightful owner today.¡± The ¡®God General Talisman Stone,¡¯ an Epic item, was something that the Lord of Han Yue City had obtained for him years ago. ¡°` After using the talisman stone, you can summon a divine general at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, who will heed your commands and serve you for up to three hours. Without a doubt, this is a god-tier item for saving one¡¯s life. Even if faced with an assault by several legendary monsters, the emergence of a peak-level divine general is enough to break through perilous situations. But for Mu Yuan right now, this talisman stone is of no use. The Tianyuan Territory already has many division generals, with combat power comparable to the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. He has no interest in keeping this item. This talisman stone can¡¯t be said to be useless; at least initially, holding the God General Talisman Stone, Lord Shepherd felt a lot more secure. Many of his contingency plans involved the use of this talisman stone. ¡°Talisman stone?¡± The Lord of Han Yue City was taken aback. She remembered this item. Epic items were not that rare for the vast Tai Xuan Alliance, but those suitable for ordinary lords and capable of turning the tide were extremely rare, or almost none at all. The Tianyuan Territory had encountered a great calamity, and she had thought that Lord Tianyuan had used up the talisman stone a long time ago. Without using the talisman stone, Tianyuan survived the most difficult initial period right under the nose of the Monster Overlord? My goodness! This guy is terrifying! Not inferior to herself, and perhaps, possibly, maybe¡­ a tiny bit beyond her? However, times have changed, and it¡¯s not possible to compare directly. So she thought. Mu Yuan did not stay long in the core fortress and soon set off on his return journey. He was still concerned about Rakshasa and Uta¡¯s conditions. The fortress. The general¡¯s mansion. After bathing, the Lord of Han Yue City immediately donned her full set of armor, never parting with her armor and sword. She summoned one of her direct lineage division generals, Moon Sword Immortal, who had been following her into the struggle of the Great War Zone. ¡°By the way, the various programs in the training camp must have been carried out nearly completely by now, right? How is the quality of this year¡¯s new officers? Are there any more reliable reinforcements being sent to us in Hangu Mountain from the rear? How are the two people Lord Tianyuan brought performing?¡± Moon Sword Immortal said, ¡°The first batch of officers have completed training and evaluation, among which Uta and Rakshasa, under Lord Tianyuan¡¯s command, both performed outstandingly. Ice Fist and several individuals in the Legendary Realm involved in the mission gave them high praise.¡± ¡°Among them, One-Punch Martial Lunatic¡¤Uta undertook a reconnaissance mission. He¡­ uh.¡± Moon Sword Immortal glanced at the report in the hands of his subordinates and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°His reconnaissance result was bringing back two remnants of legendary monsters, proving that there are legendary monsters active in that area.¡± Killing two legendary realm creatures within a monster-infested area and returning unharmed is indeed an exceptionally powerful form of reconnaissance. Moon Sword Immortal continued, ¡°Rakshasa¡¯s performance was even more outstanding; he spent less than a day to find and kill a Thousand-faces monster that had been causing trouble for various patrol corps.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City slightly nodded. After all, he was a top general whom Lord Tianyuan had carefully selected; finding Thousand-faces wasn¡¯t that far-fetched. Moon Sword Immortal added, ¡°During this process, Lord Rakshasa also found a high-level spy from Shen Yao, a high-level spy from Yongxing, two individuals guilty of embezzlement, and¡­¡± The Lord of Han Yue City: ¡°¡­¡± That seemed a bit preposterous. She also clearly remembered that Tianyuan had more renowned generals than these two. There was Duo Lai, whom she had just met, the Shadowlord¡¤Hong Yi, and several strong contenders from the Dragon Gate Ranking. Where on earth did Tianyuan find these outrageous generals? She couldn¡¯t help feeling envious! ¡­ A day later, after an evaluation by the training camp and opinions from various departments, the appointment of this batch of new officers for the Hangu Mountain War Zone was about to be finalized. All that awaited was the stamp of approval from the Lord of Han Yue City. She glanced at it. Rakshasa and Uta from Tianyuan Territory, responsible for the outer perimeter of No. 2 Logistics Base, a Class A Defense Camp, both to be appointed as ¡®Regional Commanders,¡¯ with Rakshasa as the main commander and Uta as the deputy commander. At the same time, that defense area was to be designated as the ¡®Tianyuan Defense Zone.¡¯ Similarly, there were various defense zones named after certain territories within the Great War Zone, each backed by a powerful territory. Among the many camps and defense zones, No. 2 Base¡¤Class A Defense Camp was one of the more important ones. The Lord of Han Yue City thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡± She took up her pen to add her own suggestion, ¡°Grant Rakshasa and Uta the authority to form a Special Patrol Corps, responsible for¡­¡± Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Chapter 444: Return to the Territory (4K) Chapter 794: Chapter 444: Return to the Territory (4K) When the opinion of the Lord of Han Yue City reached various departments, all the commanders were startled. The Special Patrol Corps refers to a force that is not responsible for a specific defense area but takes on the role of support during special periods, handling difficult tasks. Various towns and camps, when faced with some high-difficulty tasks that have been unresolved for a long time, would have the Special Corps take over. Naturally, such a corps has great authority, possessing ¡®temporary execution rights¡¯ and ¡®senior command authority¡¯ in most areas of the war zone, access to many Miracle Buildings, elite soldiers, special troop recruitment quotas, and even the ability to recruit true High-order Troops as their own private soldiers, rather than public soldiers of the war zone. The benefits and salary for the Special Corps and its commanders, of course, far exceed those of regular corps. Most importantly¡­ ¡°Rakshasa and Uta are new generals. They might have decent combat power, but do they really have the ability to be in charge of such a special corps?¡± ¡°The intention of the Han Yue Commander-in-Chief is, on the basis of commanding a Class A Defense Camp, to also command a Special Corps at the same time, this¡­¡± A certain commander felt this was highly inappropriate. But this opinion came from the Lord of Han Yue City¡­ Since assuming the role of Commander-in-Chief, the Lord rarely meddled in personnel arrangements, and for this reason, they could not ignore the opinion of the war zone¡¯s number one commander. Even if it was just a suggestion. ¡°I very much agree with the Commander¡¯s opinion. I¡¯ve said before, talents like Rakshasa and Uta being confined to one corner is such a waste!¡± The speaker was Ice Fist. In the room, no one understood Rakshasa better than he did. This man, whose appearance was fierce and indifferent, was truly something of a demon. Such a talent should be managing special affairs. He had wanted to make a similar arrangement before, but his lone voice was too insignificant to sway the others. The words of the Han Yue Commander-in-Chief carried a wholly different weight. The commanders were still discussing. At this moment, a new projection appeared. It was a general dressed in black armor, his face slightly aged but his frame still robust and strong. The Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Great War Zone, General Dichen. His gaze swept around, ¡°This matter is settled. You all have heard of Tian Yuan¡¯s battle achievements; I can only say without exaggeration that Tian Yuan is a man who can perform miracles. The capabilities of the generals he has cultivated are also quite remarkable; we can look forward to them.¡± ¡°During the more than a year that the Lord of Han Yue City has served as Commander-in-Chief, the decisions made have been quite precise, and we should trust the Commander¡¯s judgment.¡± This was the truth. Even though the Lord of Han Yue City was not as experienced as the old General Dichen in commanding troops, she often made accurate judgments about the key points in battles, even when she could not provide reasons. This was called intuition. This intuition was almost never wrong. With both leaders supporting the Tian Yuan Division General taking on an important position, what else could they say? Naturally, there were no objections, and the nomination was unanimously approved. General Dichen agreed, probably out of respect for the Lord of Han Yue City. But on what basis did the Lord of Han Yue City decide to assign a significant role to the Tian Yuan Division General, it couldn¡¯t be intuition again, could it? ¡­ ¡°Intuition?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡± Facing her Division General¡¯s doubts, the Lord of Han Yue City shook her finger, ¡°This is called wisdom. By entrusting this important task to Tian Yuan¡¯s Division General, the powerful individuals and trump cards in Tian Yuan¡¯s hand won¡¯t always be kept hidden.¡± She always felt that Tianyuan Territory still had top-level fighters. Just thinking about it was enviable. ¡­ Mu Yuan was also surprised when he received the news. Three logistics bases, usually, the first base faces the greatest pressure. Naturally, the camps around the first base had the highest standards and treatment. However, for newly promoted generals like Rakshasa and Uta to be in charge of a camp-level defense area was already an extraordinary promotion. Among the generals of the Great War Zone, many were at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. For the two to share responsibility for a camp, a slight promotion was reasonable. But, To also serve as the commander of a Special Corps, that was a bit too much of an exception. Treatment, benefits, and responsibilities are equivalent; one can only earn the generous rewards of battle achievements if capable of handling the tasks within one¡¯s jurisdiction. Otherwise, one would only suffer loss of troops and failure, losing both the wife and the soldiers. Mu Yuan commented on this¡­ ¡°The war zone is really accurate in judging people.¡± In this appointment, Rakshasa was the main general, Uta the deputy, but it was he, the Great Lord Shepherd, who was the real person in charge. The Tai Xuan Alliance hoped that each Lord would invest more effort in their own defense areas, of course, the greater the contribution to the defense area, the more battle achievements one would obtain. In terms of battle achievements, the Alliance even introduced Heaven and Earth Rules to ensure absolute fairness in tallying. If Rakshasa and Uta were only responsible for one camp defense area, the quantity of battle achievements would depend on whether the enemy cooperated; in non-intense battles, naturally, there would be fewer achievements. But now, the two of them were also in charge of a Special Corps, so¡­ The pathways to earning battle achievements had greatly increased. ¡°With great power comes great responsibility.¡± ¡°To eradicate monsters, to sweep through the Red Mist, we cannot shirk our duty.¡± Mu Yuan received his appointment letter that very afternoon. The Officials reconfirmed over and over again, ¡°Do you accept the current appointment? Note that once the appointment is accepted, there can be no changing your mind, and you will need to bear the following responsibilities¡­¡± This was just a formality; Mu Yuan had no issues with it. The Official went on, ¡°Generals Rakshasa and Uta, please report to the camp within three days to take over the camp¡¯s defense. As for the soldiers remaining in the camp, in addition, you may recruit troops at the recruitment area or Pioneers within the war zone who do not have a fixed position, but the number must not exceed the authorized limit.¡± Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Chapter 444: Return to the Territory (4K)_2 Chapter 795: Chapter 444: Return to the Territory (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°As for the Special Patrol Corps, the corps will be formed by your side, and you can recruit personnel from within the battle zone or reinforce your own troops¡­¡± The Legendary Realm looked at Mu Yuan, ¡°The intent of the two commanders is that the corps should be established within three months, and official duties will commence after that period.¡± Like the former, the special corps also has a set quota for its organization. Even within the special corps, the positions of squad leader and company commander have higher benefits and treatment than the former. This corps also has the authority to recruit some rare and exceptional species from the recruitment area, such as the Excellence Two-star Troops ¡®Heart Asker¡¯, Excellence One-star Soldiers ¡®Prophet of Illusion¡¯ and so on. Organizational benefits can attract some pioneers from the battle zone. Mu Yuan has the right to make appointments himself. However, those they can recruit will be just ordinary third or fourth-order pioneers; they cannot possibly draw in real powerhouses. These people are sufficient for running errands, handling affairs, and dealing with ordinary monsters, but to confront more challenging problems or monsters, one still has to rely on their own direct lineage elites. Previously, the elites of Tianyuan who had accompanied him numbered around twenty or thirty, and more could be sent later on. Squad leader, company commander, battalion commander¡ªthese military ranks are part of the official organization within the battle zone, with excellent benefits. Many NCOs who have come out of the New Recruits Training Camp have the treatment of a squad leader. His elites from Tianyuan City can gain experience, earn military achievements, and protect against monster waves here. This is killing three birds with one stone. ¡­ In the battle zone, Mu Yuan also met several Senior Lords like the Lord Giant Elephant, with whom he had past acquaintances. He heard that some of his peers from the same period were also preparing to embark on a journey of pioneering. It was Wanf Erteng, the Lord of Wangba Territory. He had always been a leading figure in Mu Yuan¡¯s cohort. What about Mu Yuan himself? He had long since surpassed the scope of comparison and pursuit with the lords of his cohort. Influenced by the internal competition within Lord Wangba¡¯s territory, contemporaries like Liu Miumiu and Jiang Luoxing were also getting ready to lead their division generals into the battle zones. The places they were about to go were not the Great War Zones, but rather ordinary battle zones with a lower danger coefficient and less stringent demands for the lords. ¡°Everyone has a bright future.¡± ¡­ After spending more than ten days in the Hangu Mountain battle zone, Mu Yuan began his journey back. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As they left from the third logistics base and ascended to the sky, Duo Lai couldn¡¯t help but look back. Behind them, white clouds billowed, interspersed with strands of red mist. The majestic city stood firm beneath the clouds of white and red, like a rock, like a heavy mountain, continuously resisting the onslaught of waves and annihilating any monsters that approached. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that the lands behind us have the space to live.¡± The two flew into the clouds, and their figures quickly disappeared from view. Shortly after, Mu Yuan and Duo Lai began to descend in altitude, concealing their presence, maintaining a low-fly sweep attitude, and spreading the power of the Concealing Pearl. This was a necessary precautionary measure. While the powerhouses of the Hangu Mountain battle zone were fighting and exterminating monsters, the various monster powers were keeping a watchful eye on the battle zone as well. Transport teams leaving the battle zone¡¯s logistics base had to go through several layers of concealment and transfer before they could truly set out. Mu Yuan and Duo Lai, though not a large target, would likely be marked by the wisdom monsters hidden in the vicinity. If he dared to journey back carelessly, a dozen monstrous brutes might well emerge en route. Duo Lai said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound quite good too?¡± During its days in the Great War Zone, it had only managed to kill three monster legends during an encounter at the base with a monster tide. It was not yet satisfied. Mu Yuan replied, ¡°At first listen, it does not sound bad, but, the ones who use fishing tactics aren¡¯t just us. Other Tai Xuan strongmen in the battle zone do as well.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°And that means?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°That means even if monster legends were foolish at first, now they have learned to be smarter. We won¡¯t be able to bait the fish so easily, and what we might end up hooking is not a fish, but a White Shark.¡± ¡°` Even catching a fish at just the right moment or slaying a dozen or so beings from the Legendary Realm¡­ honestly, it has little meaning. Risking things for this cause is not worth it either. If he had the strength to kill the Great White Shark, he might have gone fishing. But his power was still far from enough. ¡­ On the return journey this time, Mu Yuan did not pilot the Mechanical Dragonflights but flew by harnessing the pure power within him, riding the forces of heaven and earth, the wind¡¯s power. His flying speed was even faster. Even though they camped in the wilderness for a few hours, just resting a bit, it only took two days and two nights to return to the Ten Directions Island Domain. Upon reaching this area, although they were not yet before Tianyuan City, Duo Lai felt as if he were back home; his droopy eyelids suddenly lifted, and the elemental particles in the surrounding heaven and earth also began to frolic. Two hours later, the familiar but significantly expanded Tianyuan City appeared on the horizon. At first, it seemed like a tiny sandcastle on a beach, with the sun drawing out faint outlines of a city. Soon enough, those outlines rapidly expanded in the eye, becoming clear: the black city walls, the buildings with their returning-style architecture, towering spires, and cannon racks that gleamed with a metallic shine¡­ All these sights presented themselves before Mu Yuan. Very familiar, yet there were many new things among them. ¡°Compared to before I left, Tianyuan City has expanded quite a bit,¡± he mused. The scale of the newly erected outer city district was now no less than that of the previous urban areas, although the city walls had not yet been fully enclosed. Tianyuan City still utilized Rare Rank Black Rock City Walls. Before returning, Mu Yuan had considered exchanging for a set of permanent Excellence city wall blueprints but was ultimately deterred by the high cost in Contribution Points and could not bring himself to do it. He merely exchanged for some Legendary Realm cultivation materials, auxiliary treasures like the Concealing Pearl, and a set of blueprints for the Steel Train, along with some precise main components. Mu Yuan found Isloa and said, ¡°With this Steel Train system, our transportation between the various mining areas will be countless times more convenient.¡± ¡°For the current stage, we can establish stations in Tianyuan City, Dragon Head Mountain, and the third mining site. Later on, once the situation in the Ten Directions Island Domain becomes more stable, we can establish a Domain outpost and station on the farthest southern and eastern tips of the island. With that, our travels south and to the east will be much more convenient.¡± Mu Yuan inquired Isloa about the situation in Tianyuan City and the Ten Directions Island Domain. Even when he was away, he could always watch over Tianyuan City, and he was very clear about the conditions inside and outside the city. Eight days ago, Master Xie Yi, the leader of the Gunner Troops who also headed the Mechanical Manufacturing Department, had improved the city¡¯s mainstream defense weapon, the Thunder Flame Cannon. Master Xie Yi increased the caliber, range, and lethality of the cannon at the cost of a higher manufacturing price. Upon returning to the city, Mu Yuan saw that the cannons mounted on the city wall were the newly upgraded large-caliber Thunder Flame Cannons. Six days ago, the Exploratory Team discovered traces of the remnants of a Monster Overlord. Sophia immediately followed the clues and tracked them to an unnamed valley, where she caught up with and killed two Legendary Monsters. Unfortunately, she only found those two. Three days ago, the Exploratory Team discovered a passage to the outer domains at the extreme western end of the Crimson Great Forest. It was Sophia again who ventured forth, crossing the perilous, chaotic blockade strip to step into the outer domains. According to her, the good news was that the other side was not the Red Mist Land, and the monster powers might not be that strong. The bad news was that the island domain on the other side was fragmented and barren. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t care ¨C his purpose for seeking these passages to the outer domains was to preemptively guard against potential dangers. Expand outward? The resources of the Ten Directions Island Domain were sufficient for his use for a long time; it was only the rarer, high-order resources that he still had to acquire through overpriced purchases, from Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gifts, and exchanging a few scattered Contribution Points. Mu Yuan glanced at his balance of Contribution Points and bought a batch of Domain Sand, Will Crystal Dust, Illusionary Fertile Soil, Ancient Dragon Essence Blood, and other high-order cultivation materials. If he had to collect these treasures on his own, he would not have obtained many even after a year, but by exchanging through the Taixuan Covenant Platform, materials and treasures of Epic or lower grade were almost never in shortage. What was lacking was just Contribution Points. ¡°First, arrange for a batch of Elites to head to the Hangu Mountain War Zone; in the future, we could also arrange for Division Generals like Lu Liu and others such as Rakshasa, Uta, and Hong Yi to rotate in,¡± he thought. He pondered as he opened the panel. There, listed before him, the number of beings from the Legendary Realm was no longer eleven but had increased to fourteen. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Chapter 445: The Seven Great Legions of Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 796: Chapter 445: The Seven Great Legions of Tianyuan City (4K) Before Mu Yuan set out, there were eleven people in Tianyuan City who had reached the Legendary Realm, including the newly joined Gunner Master, Xie Yi. And now¡­ Mu Yuan had found the first Division General to break through into the Legendary Realm, Arrow of Polar Star, Seventeen. She had made her breakthrough ten days ago. Seventeen said, ¡°After stepping into the Legendary Realm, if I infuse it with mental power, I can hit a target forty kilometers away with a single arrow. However, such an arrow consumes a lot of mental power.¡± As she spoke, she drew back the bowstring, and an arrow shimmering with starlight slowly materialized upon it. As Seventeen released her grip, the arrow flew from the bowstring, soaring out of the Training Field, weaving through the Arrow Tower, watchtowers, and a succession of towering buildings. It then leaped over the city walls, crossed the gorge outside the city, passed through the dense giant forest, surmounted mountains and rivers, and ultimately struck down a giant tree over a hundred meters tall in the Crimson Great Forest, shattering it into the finest dust. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t see the latter half of the journey; he simply watched with a Lord¡¯s perspective as the arrow shot through the territory like a flying fish zipping away, speeding along its course. Forty kilometers, ah. Even among the Legendary Realm, those who manipulated the Elements of Heaven and Earth for a full-powered strike could only reach a few kilometers at most, and the farther the distance, the more easily the power dissipated. How many Legends could strike a target forty kilometers away? Mu Yuan was certain that not even the Epic Three-Stars¡¯ Arrow of Polar Star could do so; it was Seventeen who was exceptional. She had a gift for the Tao of the Soul. She claimed that she could shoot the arrow so far because the Arrow had been specially refined, and she had attached her own mental power to it. When she released the arrow, her vision raced along with it. Through this vision and the connection between her mind, the arrow, and herself, she could control the arrow¡¯s direction, aim, and lock onto the target. Without this, she could not have shot an arrow forty kilometers away. The mental strength, perception, and control over heaven and earth within the Legendary Realm did not extend this far. For this reason, shooting such an arrow consumed a lot of Seventeen¡¯s mental strength. She couldn¡¯t use the Mind Arrow as a regular attack; she could only use it as an enhanced basic attack. Mu Yuan gradually understood. ¡°You say if your mental power were stronger, the range could continue to increase?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seventeen thought for a moment and then nodded in confirmation. Mu Yuan said, ¡°I will keep an eye out for Mystery Skills and treasures related to mental cultivation for you.¡± The treasures he currently knew of included items such as ¡®Sand of Heart¡¯ and ¡®Essence of Heart and Soul.¡¯ There were not many types, and they all started at the level of Excellence. The way of the soul was profound. The majority of Legendary Realm powerhouses had a relatively strong soul, but to turn mental power into actual strength was rare¡ªone in a hundred Legends could not accomplish it. Legends cultivated their souls mainly to hone their will and increase resistance to Illusion Techniques. But it was difficult to significantly enhance mental power. These Excellence-level treasures were useful, but not greatly so. Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, said, ¡°Excellent-level cultivation buildings like those in Shiling City, and our Ice Heart Lotus Platform, could be used by Seventeen for cultivation to train the soul and see some improvement over time.¡± But for significant and efficient training of the soul, Epic Treasures and Epic Buildings were needed. ¡°In the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain and Tianze City, there are Epic Buildings. It seems the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain has an Epic Building called ¡®Refinement Stairway,¡¯ which climbers can use to temper their will and mental abilities.¡± After some time, Seventeen could be scheduled to alternate with the Rakshasa. Entering the Legendary Realm, Seventeen saw immense advancements, and she was still in a period of rapid improvement. Recently, her most frequent activity had been to consecrate each precious arrow within her ¡®Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure,¡¯ imprinting them with her mind. She was also observing the stars, attempting to lock onto distant enemies with the guidance of starlight. If she could achieve this, the mental effort required to assassinate an enemy from forty kilometers away would be greatly reduced. Her shooting range could be further extended. During this time, Seventeen also repeatedly consulted Isloa about the power of the stars, and climbed to the top of the Epic Mage Tower to gaze at the night sky. With peers of the same strength to communicate and spar with, her progress naturally far surpassed that of solitary cultivation. This was also why many who reached the Legendary Realm saw rapid progress upon arriving at a Great War Zone. ¡°Huff~¡± From high above the core area of Tianyuan City, a huge shadow descended from the sky. The newcomer landed carefully, folding its wings, and then shook its massive tail, bristling with jagged bone spikes. It was Sario. Following Seventeen, it had stepped into the Legendary Realm. Mu Yuan looked up, immediately noticing the changes Sario had undergone. It had grown larger, much larger. Circling around Sario, Mu Yuan said, ¡°You must be a hundred meters long now, right?¡± Sario proudly responded, ¡°I had ¡®Bone Two¡¯ measure it. The total length is 101.25 meters! Ao hou~!¡± You¡¯ve measured it quite precisely. But indeed, to have a body stretching over a hundred meters was something to be proud of. For the Giant Dragons, being large equated to being powerful, and power equated to size. Giant Dragons often took great pride in their size. Legend had it that ancient Giant Dragons could span thousands of kilometers, resting on the land like a long mountain range, their breaths causing the climate of the entire world to change. But those were just rumors. In reality, Legendary Realm Giant Dragons were only about forty to sixty meters in length, which truly made them younger brothers compared to Sario. In wartime, such a size was a veritable weapon of slaughter. ¡°To think that I, Sario, am one of the mightiest among the Giant Dragons,¡± it fantasized of appearing in supreme glory, causing countless Giant Dragons to worship and bow down in awe. Just the thought made its dragon heart surge with excitement. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Chapter 445: The Seven Great Legions of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 797: Chapter 445: The Seven Great Legions of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Mu Yuan complained, ¡°But you are an Undead, mainstream society regards you Shadow Dragons, Ghost Dragons, and Frost Giant Dragons all as part of the Undead race, not the Dragon race.¡± To put it bluntly, dragons do not recognize you. In today¡¯s world, there is no centralized top power among dragons, but there are no shortage of powerful beings of dragon descent scattered across the globe, many of whom also carry the bloodline of dragons. Ancient Giant Dragons and Primordial Giant Dragons that have survived from ancient times to the present are among the first-tier powerhouses of the Eternal World. And these Ancient Giant Dragons do not acknowledge the identity of Undead Giant Dragons. Sario didn¡¯t care, ¡°That is not important, once this dragon¡­ once Sario evolves to the Legendary Realm, once I stand at the pinnacle of the world, then even the ancient ones will have to kiss up to me begging to join the Dragon Alliance.¡± ¡°So, ahem, Lord,¡± It swayed its dragon tail, and an almost imperceptible look of ingratiation appeared on its fierce face. No, this cannot be called ingratiation. As a Division General, showing respect, reverence, and adoration to one¡¯s own Lord is proper. Mu Yuan tapped its dragon scales and said, ¡°You will have your chance, but you¡¯d better hurry up and strengthen yourself through training. Don¡¯t let a time come when you can¡¯t even withstand a single punch from Uta.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ probably,¡± Sario retorted. After it stepped into the Legendary Realm, the greatest transformation was to its own body. Its scales and skeleton were so hardened that a full-strength blow from a Fourth-order Limit strong one might not even break through its defenses. It was confident that it could charge in and out of a monster tide seven times, and even if legendary monsters attacked, it could easily withstand them. But if the opponent was Uta¡­ Sario fell silent, feeling a faint pain in its bones. It flapped its wings and flew away. The third new legend of Tianyuan City also had something to do with dragons. It was Xi Liu. She revealed her Giant Dragon form. Compared to Sario, Xi Liu¡¯s dragon body was much more slender and petite, only about seventy to eighty meters long. Moreover¡­ ¡°In the past, I could only burst out with my greatest strength in my Giant Dragon Mode, but after all, I¡¯m more accustomed to fighting in the form of a human, using human methods,¡± She was first a human, and only secondarily a dragon. However, in the past, her strength in human form was the weakest, comparable to Uta¡¯s self-imposed Physical Shackles. When in Dragon Man form, Xi Liu could fully tap into her High Red Dragon Bloodline, but it was only in Giant Dragon Mode that she could truly awaken the most surging Great Force hidden at the depths of her bloodline. In this state, her power soared while her skill declined. ¡°After I entered the Legendary Realm, I discovered by chance that I could perfectly harness the power of my bloodline, perhaps due to several evolutions, my bloodline has become more perfect and harmonious,¡± ¡°After that, I extracted the source of power invoked by my Dragon Man and Giant Dragon Modes, and developed this.¡± As she spoke, she lifted off the ground slightly, floating in the air. The next moment, bright orange flames burst forth, rapidly climbing up her entire body. Within the blazing inferno, one could vaguely make out a tall, graceful figure with arms outstretched, bathing in the flames, reborn from fire. The figure within the flames began to change, with outlines of armor covering slender arms, followed by legs, torso, the entire body. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The flames suddenly dispersed to reveal before Mu Yuan a figure over two meters tall, clad in flame-red armor that seemed to be forged from dragon heads, scales, and bones ¡ª a Dragon Honor Armor, or rather a mech! The wings extending from the Dragon Honor Armor on her back were no longer the leathery wings of a dragon, but a pair of light wings shaped from bright orange flames. Dragon Honor Armor ¡¤ Xi Liu, makes her appearance. Her voice carried out, resonant with a distant, distorted quality. ¡°You can see, can¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t transformed into a Dragon Man myself, but rather transformed the power of my bloodline into this armor, to maximize the amplification of my own strength,¡± ¡°In this state, I can exert a strength not inferior to that of my Giant Dragon Mode, and the duration is even longer. I¡¯m also able to leverage my combat skills and hunting techniques. The human form feels more natural after all.¡± As she spoke, she casually lifted her head up. Picked it up. The dragon head lifted, turning into flames and dissipating, revealing Xi Liu¡¯s own head beneath, with a trail of bright red hair fluttering with the flames, rustling in the air. Only by stepping into the Legendary Realm could one truly unlock one¡¯s epic potential. Hence, each Division General made significant progress after their breakthrough. The Rakshasa Incarnation¡¯s Evil Aether Prison Sea went from stationary to freely movable, with the ability to freely open and close. Uta¡¯s Physical Shackles have a higher limit. Sophia¡¯s Created Black Crows had a longer existence time, and she could even create Nether Ravens that could exist eternally and possessed a certain level of intelligence. However, Sophia was very clear about her own role, so she did not develop her abilities in the direction of combat; she focused her skills on scouting, tracking, and concealment. ¡­ After returning to Tianyuan City, Lord Shepherd began arranging the evolution ceremonies, baptizing the contributing elites one by one. He also reviewed his various legions. As of today, Tianyuan City had already begun to thrive with strong troops. Tianyuan City¡¯s formal legions numbered seven. Skeleton Legion, Ghost Legion, Guard Legion, Divine Archers Legion, Treant Legion, Snow Maiden Legion, Gunners Legion. Among them, aside from the newly established Gunners Legion, even the least populous Treant and Snow Maiden Legions had more than a thousand members and had condensed complete Army Spirits. These were the six Army Spirit Legions. The Gunners Legion, under Xie Yi¡¯s leadership as its commander, had also rapidly progressed, having condensed an Army Soul Embryo only a dozen days prior, and this embryo was rapidly maturing, changing daily. Xie Yi might verbally express a preference for a leisurely life, but he had more experience managing a legion than Mu Yuan had anticipated. He was a man with a story, indeed. Little did he know, Xie Yi was even more astonished by Tianyuan City. After becoming the commander of the Gunners Legion, he soon discovered that these mere three hundred or so musketeers, a gunner troop, were all Elite soldiers, among which were a full ten Gunner Masters. Ten Epics! How lavish could a legion be? His once lifeless heart gradually ignited with fighting spirit. But Xie Yi quickly found out that among the seven legions, their Gunners Legion seemed to be the most ordinary one. Most of the Gunners Legion were new recruits, weaker than the other legions¡ªa fact he had anticipated. Personally training and leading a legion to rise was exactly to his taste. Yet the problem was, it seemed, it appeared, it could be, probably¡­ the other legions had even more Epic Lives! He had even heard that some smaller units without a legion-level organization, specialized battalions or departments, housed their own Epic Strong. For example, the Dragon Force battalion in the neighboring training camp, which only had a few dozen members, but the majority of them could transform into Giant Dragons. Xie Yi also frequently interacted with Tianyuan City¡¯s medical department, as injuries were inevitable during training. He had seen a Four-order nun effortlessly heal dozens of injured musketeers. Was this something a normal Four-order leader could achieve? And there were more nuns like her in the medical department than he could count on both hands. It seemed he had sworn allegiance to a very remarkable Lord? No wonder other Lords had been desperate to coerce his allegiance, while his own Lord showed no eagerness. With dozens or even more Epic Division Generals, having one more or one less of him really made no difference. Xie Yi even doubted if he would have been accepted into service by the Lord if not for his exquisite gunnery skills and sincere dedication to teaching the gunpowder few. Even so, the Lord still entrusted him with a heavy responsibility and granted him a great deal of autonomy as well as substantial funding for mechanical research and development. ¡°Damn it, my heart is starting to burn as fiercely as gunfire.¡± ¡°Gunners Legion, the development of gunner weapons¡­ I must present the most perfect report card.¡± Xie Yi lit a cigarette, his gaze distant, ignited with resolve. Passing by, Sario said, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re on the right path. With that determination, you¡¯ll soon experience the esteemed, supreme Great Force of the Lord, roar.¡± Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Chapter 446: The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K) Chapter 798: Chapter 446: The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K) Lainey¡¯s evolution ritual took place at the Miracle Building ¡°Ice Heart Lotus Platform,¡± equipped with a full set of auxiliary materials. This was a treatment only the core members of Tianyuan City could enjoy. Otherwise, if every epic evolution required a full set of materials, the not-so-large Tianyuan City would have been dragged down long ago. Within the Secret Realm, a pure white column of light soared into the sky, and a swath of purple auspicious clouds drifted from the end of heaven, grand and majestic. Announcing that a heavyweight epic life form was born. ¡°My goodness, is this the most revered great force?!¡± Xie Yi¡¯s pupils reflected the distant white light and purple clouds, ripples pulsing through them. After a while, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, sparks flew from his fingertips only to extinguish them after a thought. He just held the cigarette in his mouth, gazing into the distance, until the distant brilliance dispersed, still maintaining this posture, his gaze distant and full of vicissitudes. Xie Yi was not completely of wandering warrior origins. He once served under a Lord. Invited by the Lord, he left the recruitment grounds, swore allegiance, and established merit for the domain. Under his assistance, the domain grew stronger by the day. From a small town, to a town, to a bustling city. Skyscrapers erected, warriors assembled, they swept the wilderness, eradicating monster camps and tribes one after another. It was a time Xie Yi would never forget. Later, The domain was destroyed, during a disaster of the Red Moon. At that time, he was not a Gunner Master, nor had he reached the Legendary Realm, but he was already a renowned strong man in the area. Under his meticulous defense and command, the domain resisted the calamity of the Red Moon; not that it was done with ease, but it was relatively stable nonetheless. However, one day. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The cannons roared, Xie Yi wielding a machine gun, continuously pouring out ammo towards the outside of the city. Suddenly, dazzling, blinding fireworks erupted behind him, rising like a fierce sun, buildings within the city swallowed by the spreading blaze, the rolling heat waves singeing his beard and hair, the cigarette in his mouth that he never got around to lighting. He was stunned, still mechanically unleashing gunfire, keeping at bay the increasingly tumultuous and violent waves outside. Not knowing how much time had passed, when Xie Yi came to his senses, he found himself in a strange wilderness, his panel identity had become a wandering hero without any affiliation. Somehow, he had survived. He was like a walking corpse; He gradually understood his situation, seeking to survive alone; It took him three years to find the region he used to live in, only to learn¡­ the domain was destroyed, and the country to which the domain belonged had also unexpectedly perished in the Red Moon disaster. Completely unexpected. No one anticipated that hundreds of domains would suddenly collapse. Xie Yi wandered, traversing wild lands, crossing over various Great Domains. He survived alone, became strong alone. He modified firearms, honed his body, and gained fortunes. He stepped into the Legendary Realm. But he was still insignificant; he even saw and heard of one Large City-Level Domain after another disintegrating under the sudden onslaught of calamities. Humans are too insignificant. Destruction, is the inevitable outcome. Sixty some years earlier, a Great Nation-level Force spanning several Great Domains disappeared in a disaster just like that. ¡°But perhaps, miracles truly exist?¡± Xie Yi patted his head, ¡°Damn it, why the heck am I thinking so much, just do it!¡± ¡­ Atop the Ice Heart Lotus Platform, Lainey sat composedly. Her sitting posture was graceful and dignified, her neatly arranged golden hair cascading down like a waterfall, falling from her back to the ground. At her brow, a white bud-like seal was flickering with light, as the invisible Power of Purification diffused around her. The pristine dome; The ruined convent; The resonant chant; The dismembered corpses; Broken images flashed through her mind, sinking into the depths of her soul. After a moment, Lainey opened her eyes, with halos circulating in her pupils, sacred and inviolable. ¡°I have awakened two advanced skills; among them, Holy Chorus is a United Spell that can produce a powerful effect when coordinated with others.¡± ¡°Another Technique, or rather Mystery Skill is called ¡®Purification Blood Skills,¡¯ it¡¯s a somewhat strange skill.¡± She pondered. This Purification Blood Skills was not weak, it could purify impurities¡ªsimilar to the Ice Clear Potion for not deeply rooted impurities¡ªbut the prerequisite for using the Purification Blood Skills was the blood of the Nuns. The higher the rank and the purer the faith of the Nun, the stronger the effect of the Purification Blood Skills. But she saw at a glance that this Mystery Skill was extremely damaging to the user; using Purification Blood Skills to eliminate impurities was no different from quenching thirst with poison. Under what circumstances was such a Mystery Skill born? She shook her head slightly. In a concentrated moment, Lainey held up her hand, and a sacred seal slowly emerged in her palm, seemingly symbolizing the purest Power of Purification. ¡®Purification Holy Seal¡¯ ¡®Description: Lainey can shape a Holy Seal that possesses pure Power of Purification, cleansing concepts, effective against all negative states, dark forces, including impurities. At the same time, the Holy Seal has a strong sensitivity to dark forces, impurities, and other negative forces.¡¯ At this moment, the Purification Holy Seal flickered drip drip drip, the flickering frequency very fast. After all, outside the Lotus Platform building, a massive Frost Giant Dragon was spreading an ¡®evil¡¯ aura. In the eyes of the Holy Seal, the Undead Dragon was undoubtedly evil. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Chapter 446: The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K)_2 Chapter 799: Chapter 446: The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K)_2 (Sario: If it weren¡¯t for bringing along a newcomer, who would come to a place full of Holy Light like this!) After fumbling around for a while, Lainey finally learned the basics of using the Purification Holy Seal. She turned off the detection of dark energy within it, and the Holy Seal stopped its incessant blinking. Once her evolution was complete, Lainey got up and left, not wanting to occupy the Ice Heart Lotus Platform any longer than necessary. She returned to her everyday duties and living quarters¡ªTianyuan City¡¯s First Hospital. Like any other day, Lainey made her rounds of the hospital, then took some greenhanded nuns by the hand to teach them how to wield the Power of Holy Light before she began her own training. She silently harnessed her own Power of Holy Light. The elemental particles of light around her seemed like little elves, constantly dancing around her. After the evolution, both her abilities ¡®Absolute Shining Barrier¡¯ and ¡®Walking in Holy Light¡¯ had improved quite noticeably. She stretched out her hand, her palm bathed in a milky Holy Light, within which a palm-sized Holy Seal became visible. When she held the Holy Seal, Lainey could clearly feel that both her sensitivity to light elemental particles and her command over them had risen substantially. Clearly, the Holy Seal could also amplify her own power. It was like an Epic Treasure, perfectly fit for her, able to improve alongside her own advancements. ¡°Inside the Holy Seal, there are still many powers waiting for me to discover.¡± Suddenly, Lainey¡¯s expression became fixed, and in the next moment, it turned grave as she stared unblinkingly at the Holy Seal before her. After a while, The Holy Seal flickered slightly. ¡°The Holy Seal just flickered a moment ago, that wasn¡¯t an illusion, it¡¯s a warning from the Seal!¡± Lainey quickly checked and confirmed that what the Holy Seal detected was not dark energy but contamination. However, within the bounds of Miracle Territory, there should be no drifting Red Mist, and the hospital is located in Tianyuan City¡¯s old district, a more central area. How could there be contamination here? Lainey¡¯s expression grew more solemn. She was no longer an ignorant girl, and as the person in charge of the hospital¡¯s nun squadron, she was privy to many secrets. The presence of contamination equalled a major problem. It might be a wild goose chase, but it could not be ignored. She would rather it be a wild goose chase. Lainey used her mind seed to contact her Lord directly, reporting the situation. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll have Isloa and Lu Liu take charge, you assist them in locating the source of the contamination.¡± Mu Yuan soon thought of the Faceless Ones, something he heard about in the Great War Zone. Could it be the Faceless Ones? That wasn¡¯t certain, as the Monster Overlord¡¯s probing methods were not limited to just the Faceless Ones. If it was indeed the Faceless Ones, it would be troublesome. The sentries outside hadn¡¯t noticed anything, which was quite normal. Even a professional Rakshasa would only be able to find them in a short time if they knew for certain of the Faceless Ones¡¯ existence. ¡°No matter what, we must take this seriously, but we can¡¯t cause a big disturbance, at least not overtly,¡± he said. ¡°Other than that, Tianyuan City should continue to operate as usual.¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly lock down the entire city over this. Especially today, when Gemstone Grand Duke is officially visiting Tianyuan City as per their agreement, and as the Lord, Mu Yuan would personally welcome him. Mu Yuan entrusted the matter of the suspected danger to Lu Liu and others, believing they could handle it. ¡­ Flap flap~! A Red-Eyed Black Crow flapped its wings, landing. Its feathers elongated, and Black Feathers fluttered and transformed into the appearance of Sophia in the blink of an eye. ¡°I only have this one permanent incarnation left in the city; I¡¯ve not detected anything unusual so far.¡± Lu Liu Dao, ¡°I have found something. I contacted the public security team directly, and it turns out that three people have gone missing, the earliest one four days ago. The public security team treated it as a trivial matter and did not report it, that¡¯s my negligence. I will confess my fault to the Lord.¡± The projection of Isloa appeared, ¡°If people are missing, then there¡¯s a 99% chance this is not accidental and could be the Faceless Ones the Lord spoke of¡­ If it is the Faceless Ones¡­¡± She paused, ¡°I have already activated all the inconspicuous detection methods and ordered the Mage Tower to hover, but¡­ if the enemy has perfect erosion and disguise abilities like the Faceless Ones, then even the Mage Tower will struggle to detect them.¡± One-on-one, certainly possible. But to find an imposter among the tens of thousands of Territory Citizens of Tianyuan City, that was impossible. ¡°First of all, we need to narrow down the search area,¡± she said. Lainey brought out the Holy Seal, upon which, a dim light flickered, the frequency higher than at first. ¡­ The three of them quickly got busy. Lainey organized the nuns and kept detecting with the Holy Seal. Isloa, based on the clues provided by Lainey, gradually ruled out one area after another. Lu Liu, from behind the scenes, deployed elite units of the defense legion to each checkpoint and summoned ten Fearless War Commanders, just in case. Beyond the three of them, Tianyuan Powerhouses like Seventeen, Xie Yi, Xi Liu also arrived in the main urban area, ready to take action at any moment. At roughly the same time, a carriage drawn by two Silver Pegasi slowly descended and entered the urban district of Tianyuan City. The visitor was none other than Gemstone Grand Duke. Gemstone Grand Duke was no stranger to Tianyuan City; his Legendary Realm subordinates had traveled back and forth to Tianyuan City numerous times, but it was his first personal visit to the city. The land here was vast, with Tianyuan City being the only settlement within thousands of miles. Tianyuan City had carved out its own territory for survival beneath the claws of the Monster Overlord, relying solely on its own strength. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Chapter 446: The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K)_3 Chapter 800: Chapter 446: The Spy from Red Mist Land (4K)_3 ¡°Judging by the size of the city, Tianyuan City is still a young territory. Perhaps, it has only been established for a few short years?¡± Gemstone Grand Duke inwardly gasped in shock and suddenly found himself reminiscing about the past. In his youth, he too had been an ambitious lord, full of pioneering spirit. The location he chose for establishing the Gemstone Domain was also at the edge of civilized world, facing the wilderness head-on. Because of this, he had remarkable military achievements and rose rapidly through the ranks. But now, he only wished for stability, presented with another chance for a promotion that required him to face a Monster Overlord, he feared¡­ He would refuse. In a place like Tianyuan City, where the Lord possessed countless resource lands and Division Generals advanced swiftly¡­ there could also be calamities from time to time. The slightest oversight could lead to total destruction. Advancement was quick, but the fall could be just as rapid. He was already a man of status and position, and to risk it all again¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he dared not, but rather, it was not worth it. ¡°What is that over there?¡± Gemstone Grand Duke suddenly gazed into the distance. His vision easily surpassed two city blocks, keenly spotting a group of Tianyuan City¡¯s elites who were gradually converging. ¡°Merely some scouts of the Monster Overlords,¡± Mu Yuan said. He used the Lord¡¯s View to look down from above, seeing more clearly. The patrol teams and the defense legions had sealed off the target district and were closing in circle by circle. Lu Liu and Isloa followed Lainey, following the Holy Seal floating and twinkling in her hand, sweeping forward step by step. White light of purification showered down, falling on hundreds of Territory Citizens. They revealed no abnormalities, but their spirits became more invigorated, and the fatigue and hidden injuries within their bodies seemed to be wiped clean. People shouted Lainey the Saintess¡¯s name, praising the Saintess, praising the Lord. Lainey¡¯s expression, however, grew more solemn. The flickering of the Holy Seal became more frequent, the rapid tick-tick-tick signaling a warning. When she propelled the Purification Power and sprinkled it once more on a nearby unremarkable man, wisps of black smoke suddenly erupted from him. The black smoke wasn¡¯t obvious, but the Holy Seal quickly captured this strand of impurity. Such strong impurity! It had to be purified! A strand of Holy Light burst forth from the Holy Seal, and in an instant, the man¡¯s features and skin began to bulge and wriggle. Dense black smoke continuously billowed out, shooting upward into the sky. The surrounding Territory Citizens ran out in fright, tumbling and scrambling. In the hissing black smoke, a strange laugh ¡°kekekeke¡± abruptly sounded. A being with no distinct face stood under the Holy Light, shrouded in the powers of red and black. ¡°To be able to dispel my disguise, your power, I will take it!¡± The Faceless Ones excelled at erosion and disguise, their direct combat ability inferior to others of the same rank. If his identity had been revealed in the combat zone of the Tai Xuan Alliance, he would¡¯ve fled tactically long ago. But this is just a small town, what did it matter if he was exposed? Their infiltrating and life-saving abilities as Faceless Ones were top-notch. He felt he could still fight. To create a grand disturbance and leave gallantly¡ªthat was the sort of feat the Faceless Ones ought to have! Illusory faces emerged around him, the might of the Legendary Realm rapidly spreading. Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s expression tensed. This was the reason he did not want to take risks! A Legendary Realm infiltrator had already entered the city, and just a little bit of collateral damage could destroy several blocks. To strike it could mean killing a thousand enemies while hurting oneself three hundred. What would Lord Tianyuan do? He looked towards Tianyuan. The young lord was simply watching quietly, his indifferent eyes treating it as a dead object, devoid of any ripples. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Chapter 447: War Weapons of Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 801: Chapter 447: War Weapons of Tianyuan City (4K) As the black smoke appeared, before the Faceless One¡¯s figure had completely materialized, thirty nuns hidden in the surroundings simultaneously made their move following the command in the psychic network. Among them, ten were Saints of Holy Light, which constituted the majority of the high-end power of the nun contingent. These thirty nuns formed groups of three, with a Saint of Holy Light leading each group, while the other two placed their hands on the shoulders of their leader. The Saints of Holy Light raised their hands high, and a pristine Absolute Shining Barrier spread out from them in all directions, enveloping dazed and astonished Lords within. Ten enchantments perfectly merged together, forming a massive barrier that covered the entire street block. The pure light filled the sky and the earth, isolating all filth, might, and storms. The Faceless One felt that something was slightly amiss. Were the methods deployed by Tianyuan City too targeted? Had they come prepared? He also saw three figures, who seemed to be strong warriors of the city, forming a triangular position around him. The Faceless One¡¯s thoughts raced as his gaze fixated on Lu Liu, who seemed the most intimidating in his eyes. The next second¡­ Whoosh¡ª! His form suddenly became a blur, a shadow with no face, yet seemingly with thousands of faces, instantly dashing in front of Lainey. Among the three, Lainey was the weakest. His black blade continuously extended, piercing through one light barrier after another before him. This speed was faster than both Isloa and Lu Liu, let alone Lainey, who was merely at the Four-order Peak. Lainey could not catch a glimpse of the Faceless One¡¯s figure or movements; the enemy was like a dark specter, only the sense of impending death assaulting her from all directions betrayed his presence. ¡­ ¡°Mage¡­ Traditional Mages also lack speed. In ancient times, there was a common saying that a warrior would win within seven steps, and Mages are natural prey to shadow-moving assassins. As for you nuns, setting aside the minority who wield hammers, your way of fighting is not much different from that of us traditional Mages.¡± Facing Lainey, who had come to seek advice, Isloa continuously shared her experiences. ¡°If your eyes cannot see or keep up, then do not rely on them.¡± ¡°The elements of nature, the premonition of crisis, the fluctuations of energy¡­ use your heart to explore, use the methods you nuns are proficient in.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s start practicing now. Close your eyes; I¡¯ll attack, you defend.¡± ¡­ With heart. To capture the energy and¡­ the sticky, disgusting, unmistakably clear filth. Lainey had already put her hands together in a prayer-like gesture, and as the filth suddenly invaded, she also perfectly released the power of purification. Rings of sacred radiance spread out, dispelling the shadow filled with malice and the blade wreathed with sticky black smoke. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Only the chopstick-length part of the black blade was left, blocked by the light barrier. The Faceless One was about to burst forth with power again when a premonition of death arose. Using his special ability, he defied inertia and pulled his entire body back. Piercing¡ª A concentrated beam of light came striking from the side, grazing his form and whisking away several fragments into the wind. After the cerulean beam of light sliced through the space, it quickly raised upward, shooting into the clouds in the sky. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A low rumble came from the high above, as if a chunk was missing from the cotton candy-like clouds, as though nibbled away by someone greedy. This beam was highly condensed, containing extreme power. It appeared unremarkable, but was incredibly terrifying. If hit, one would die! The Faceless One glanced to the side, where a girl in a Starlight Robe with fluttering pink hair held up her bare hand. Six round Magic Spheres were swirling around her wrist, gradually spreading outward. The next moment, in front of each Magic Sphere, an intricate and mystic Array emerged. Patterns were densely packed upon it, with Starlight flowing through. From each, a beam of star-blue light as thick as the girl¡¯s arm but condensed to the extreme coalesced in an instant and shot out. Six beams of light struck horizontally! The Faceless One¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°How cold-blooded is this human girl?¡± This strike, when it came crashing down, would kill at least hundreds of ordinary people within its radius¡ªweren¡¯t these insignificant ants supposed to be human weaknesses? In front of the Faceless One, a huge face appeared, its expressions constantly changing, young and old, sorrowful and fierce. The face opened its mouth. ¡°Piercing¡ª¡± The cerulean light beam tore through the entire face, as if ripping open a tattered sack. Having dodged the Faceless One¡¯s side, the beams that were meant to hit him now turned in the distant sky, arching back like long whips, like a wide net, sweeping down. Controlled by the human girl standing far away. ¡°She must not be spared!¡± The Faceless One quickly used his racial talent, the technique of body transfer! Being a Faceless One, he naturally had an alternate body left outside of Tianyuan City. The Faceless One looked down upon the city, at each of the human faces. He would come back. ¡°Buzz¡ª!¡± The humanoid black smoke blurred for a moment, then returned to normal as if nothing had happened. High above, unseen and undetectable, a grand secret tower stood, within which countless Array Patterns hummed and operated. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Chapter 447: War Weapons of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 802: Chapter 447: War Weapons of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Locked onto Tianyuan City; Locked onto the main city district; Locked onto the sixteenth block; Six beams of light chased from all directions, hitting the humanoid black smoke at the center. The star-blue light collided, compressed, and collapsed. Like a nebula floating in midair. The next moment, a surging, brilliant column of energy shot up into the clouds, exploding into gorgeous fireworks high above, lingering for a long time. The glowing enchantment enveloping the surroundings rippled in waves, quickly returning to calm. Isloa lowered her arm, and the six Magic Spheres rolled around her before finally disappearing one by one. In the distance, Xi Liu stopped sharpening his claws. Xie Yi lit a cigarette, ¡°Not having extra work is really nice.¡± He looked up at the sky, where the fireworks were dazzling, and the people around also looked up at the magnificent sight and exclaimed. This is what it means. Farther away, Seventeen slowly relaxed her bowstring, removed the arrow, and also lifted her head to gaze at the splendid fireworks, a slight smile appearing on her cold cheeks. ¡­ Mu Yuan withdrew his overlooking gaze, also revealing a smile. Well done. ¡°Grand Duke, the fireworks were quite nice, weren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes, they were pretty.¡± The smile of the Gemstone Grand Duke was somewhat forced. What had he seen? A monstrous legendary creature that had penetrated into Tianyuan City was turned into fireworks in just a dozen seconds, and the whole of Tianyuan City¡­ Sorry, not to mention the loss of a single person or brick, not even the monster¡¯s blood had a chance to fall upon the ground before it was completely obliterated. And the Tianyuan Powerhouse who truly made the move was just one person. A young girl dressed as a Mage. This person¡­ the Gemstone Grand Duke still slightly knew her. In the past, when his Gemstone Duchy¡¯s envoy visited Tianyuan City, she was the one he dealt with the most. The so-called Civil Officer, whose status was only second to the City Lord of Tianyuan City. The devil¡¯s Civil Officer! ¡°How many powerhouses does Tianyuan City actually have?¡± ¡­ The business negotiations with the Gemstone Grand Duke went very smoothly; he indeed was someone you could deal with. After sending off the Grand Duke, Mu Yuan entered his own Spirit Network ¨C Division General channel and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the clean-up in the city going? Are there any traces of other monster scouts?¡± Luliu Dao answered, ¡°No discoveries for the moment, and Lady Lainey also indicated that the Holy Seal has not detected any further corruption, but¡­¡± ¡°This Faceless One is very likely not a remnant of the Black Crow Clan or the Blood Snake Encase.¡± Mu Yuan agreed, ¡°Hmm.¡± When he was in the war zone, he had read some public war reports and knew how troublesome this type of creature, the Faceless Ones, could be. The Faceless Ones infiltrating the war zones were almost all from the Legendary Realm, and among them, there were even existences from the Legend ¨C Spirit Soul Realm. However, equally, Faceless Ones as creatures were extremely rare, serving only the top Overlord Powers; definitely not something regional overlords like the Black Crow Clan or the Blood Snake Encase could possess. If the Black Crow Clan or the Blood Snake Encase had Faceless Scouts, they would have infiltrated Tianyuan City long ago. Mu Yuan tapped his fingertips on the desk, pondering deeply, ¡°This Faceless One is very likely from Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± They had to face, the Dragon Sleep Valley of the Red Mist Land! A top Overlord Power! Moreover, different from before, Tianyuan City was previously just an insignificant power and would not have caught the attention of Dragon Sleep Valley, but now, without a doubt, it had. He had anticipated this day would come. After Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s last setback, once they recovered, they would inevitably notice this. However¡­ If Dragon Sleep Valley wanted to reach out its claws, it would not be so easy. This place was not the Red Mist Land after all. The Ten Directions Island Domain was not like the Great War Zone, which borders extensive areas of the Red Mist Land directly. ¡°Continue normal vigilance according to the contingency plan, keep searching for the remnants of the Black Crow Clan and the Blood Snake Encase, and as for Dragon Sleep Valley¡­¡± They had no way to handle an Overlord Power of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s magnitude. All they could do was wait for Dragon Sleep Valley to reach out its claws and then chop them off. ¡­ Somewhere in the Ten Directions Island Domain. A giant dragon-like figure lay sprawling on the earth, its golden-red vertical pupils coldly overlooking several legendary figures of the Black Crow Clan. ¡°From the information, there are two individuals in Tianyuan City that require special attention.¡± A blue-haired baby-faced young girl; a pink-haired petite young girl. They are most likely peak powerhouses of the Heaven and Earth Realm. The Giant Dragon continued, ¡°Now, the appearance of Tianyuan City is clear in our eyes. Currently, Tianyuan City is exposed while you and I are hidden. Aren¡¯t your Black Crow Clan the best at scheming? With the current conditions, prepare a performance that will lead to the destruction of the human¡¯s Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°As long as your Black Crow Clan can accomplish this, we from Dragon Sleep Valley will support you in becoming the ruler of this domain.¡± The Great Elder of the Black Crow Clan swallowed hard. Although this was very tempting¡­ They go up against Tianyuan City? Ah, this. ¡­ The day following the Faceless Ones incident, Mu Yuan received an important piece of military intelligence. It was not that they had discovered another scout or detected the presence of a powerhouse from Dragon Sleep Valley. The former¡­ Mu Yuan estimated that it was unlikely for another Faceless One to infiltrate Tianyuan City in the short term. A Faceless One was not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry; theoretically, they were much more precious than ordinary Legends. The latter¡­ If Dragon Sleep Valley sent only a few powerful individuals to infiltrate, Mu Yuan would have to dedicate the likes of Dead Bone, Rakshasa, and Sophia to tail them exclusively; otherwise, it would be very difficult to detect them. Even if they were being tailed, it would not rule out the possibility that the enemy had other secret passages. The military intelligence he received came from the Observation Base. Tianyuan City, information transmission location. Mu Yuan activated a Treasure Bead, and in an instant, the towering figure of the Battle Armor General appeared. He said, ¡°The base has detected corruption.¡± Mu Yuan, ¡°The Heart of Corruption?¡± The original purpose of establishing the Observation Base was to guard against the emergence of the Heart of Corruption, which would turn the entire Ten Directions Island Domain into the Red Mist Land. The Battle Armor General shook his head slightly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The wave of information is much weaker than the Heart of Corruption. According to our analysis, this could be a temporary corruption device.¡± ¡°Once such a corruption device is established, it may transform into a small Red Mist Land, often serving as the function of vanguard army for the top Overlord Power of the Red Mist Land.¡± This also meant that Dragon Sleep Valley was genuinely interested in the Ten Directions Island Domain, and not just sending a few paltry individuals as they had before. It further meant that they must purify the corruption device as soon as possible, otherwise, they might directly face the army of Dragon Sleep Valley¡­ or at least a vanguard army. ¡°Regrettably, since the enemy did not establish a true Heart of Corruption, the Observation Base was unable to lock onto its exact location. What we can detect right now is only a very vague direction.¡± In the eyes of the Battle Armor General, the situation was quite serious. For Tianyuan City, it was. A temporary corruption device could not erode the entire Great Domain, but it did have the advantage of being set up in a shorter time. Once Tianyuan City was unable to find and purify the corruption device within this time frame, disaster would strike. However¡­ This was no longer just about Tianyuan City alone. If Tianyuan City¡¯s enemy were merely a regional Overlord Power, the Alliance could only offer limited support, but now, Tianyuan City¡¯s enemy was Dragon Sleep Valley, one of the main enemies of the Tai Xuan Alliance. This elevated it to the level of an alliance war. The Lord of Tianyuan City could ask the Alliance to send sufficient reinforcement troops, although, it would also take time for the reinforcements to arrive. He saw Lord Tianyuan staring at the vague direction he provided and after half a second¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, we¡¯ll figure out a way to find the corruption device, the rest is in your hands, General.¡± Battle Armor General, ¡°?¡± What¡¯s enough? ¡­ On that day, Tianyuan City, which had been silent for several months, began to rapidly reveal its fangs as a war machine. One elite corps after another emerged from within the city, heading out to various parts of the wilderness. Potent and invincible Legendary Powerhouses became streaks of light piercing the sky. Mu Yuan made no attempts to conceal his actions; there was no need for concealment. What was needed now was speed, and even greater speed. The entire Ten Directions Island Domain nearly trembled. ¡°The number of Legends in Tianyuan City has increased again! There must be six Legends now, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°They say Tianyuan City was attacked by a legendary monster yesterday. Is it because of this?¡± The Legendary Elf Milena and the King of Frost each made contact. Mu Yuan did not hide the reason and directly revealed the cause, requesting their assistance. Before long, Formidable squads from the powers of the Elves¡¯ Garden and Giant Stone Ridge, emerged from the secret realm portals, also to head in all directions. The Gemstone Duchy¡¯s ambassador in Tianyuan City, gazing at the neat rows in the distance, their invisible air of power linked together, felt as if he was seeing vast surging waves, the momentum to sweep across the land. ¡°Ever since I came to Tianyuan City, I¡¯ve always felt it was very peaceful and harmonious, but¡­ is this the true face of Tianyuan City?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. A powerful city that could survive surrounded by Overlord Powers and claim a territory for itself couldn¡¯t possibly be so simple.¡± The winds of change in the Ten Directions Island Domain were stirring. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Chapter 448: The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K) Chapter 803: Chapter 448: The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K) Tianyuan City has always been a war machine, or rather, a frontline territory of miracles, each one a war machine. To exterminate external enemies, to resist formidable foes, this was the duty of Miracle Territory from its inception. In accordance with the contract with heaven and earth, to combat monsters, to cleanse pollution was their duty. At this moment, Tianyuan City merely revealed a fraction of its potential as a battlefield. Mu Yuan sat at headquarters, listening to the reports from various legions. ¡°Skeleton Legion?Vanguard Army has swept through three monster strongholds. We are currently advancing, and no enemy can withstand a single claw of this dragon, awoo!¡± ¡°The 13th scouting squad has found traces of a Legendary Realm monster and is continuing to pursue.¡± ¡°Ghost Legion?Third Corps has discovered a hidden Monster Tribe and has eliminated it, awaiting subsequent purification.¡± ¡°Purify the Root of Corruption.¡± ¡°Purify the Root of Corruption.¡± The march of the main force, the sweeping operations, were far more efficient than the exploratory actions of the past. For Tianyuan City did not probe or maneuver; it simply advanced directly. Following the general direction given by the Battle Armor General. ¡­ ¡°If Tianyuan City can continue to sweep with this efficiency, perhaps, it could indeed find the pollution devices in just a few short days.¡± In a wilderness somewhere. The Battle Armor General, too, led a special squad, constantly searching based on his own experience. His duty was to hold the Observation Base, and he should not leave it lightly, but the appearance of the pollution devices¡­ the priority of finding the pollution structures had become higher than the security of the Observation Base. He left his deputy in charge and personally went deep into the wilderness. However, he did not have many men at his disposal, and even with a Legendary Realm Peak leading the team, the efficiency of the search was not much improved. He could fight, but first, he needed to find the enemy. That was not easy. Could Tianyuan City do it? ¡­ They would do it! Mu Yuan silently resolved. Indeed, he could request reinforcements, and he had already asked the Battle Armor General to apply for them. However, the Alliance, though a powerful but cumbersome machine, would not be able to send significant reinforcements quickly. Safety, hope, Mu Yuan wished to have them all firmly in his own hands. And so Tianyuan City sprang into rapid action, the efficiency of an independent territory revealed without disguise. Yet the Army Spirit Legions marching and sweeping the wilderness were just a facade of Tianyuan City¡¯s true capabilities. Sweeping might uncover something, it might even disrupt the situation, providing cover for the real objective. A special squad swiftly headed northwest, quickly crossing the vast Great Blood Tree Forest and entering the more unexplored wild territories of Tianyuan City. The squad consisted of four people. Xi Liu, who had taken the form of a smaller Giant Dragon; Sophia, the head of the intelligence organization; Duo Lai, the top fighter; And the key member of the squad, Lainey. The task of the special squad was to rely on Lainey¡¯s ¡°Holy Seal¡± ability to determine the location of the Source of Filth. This was no easy task. Initially, in Tianyuan City, it was only upon returning to the hospital that Lainey noticed the Holy Seal flickering. With Tianyuan City being so small, if they were to extend the search to the entire Ten Directions Island Domain, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, especially since Lainey was not Legendary. But now, the Observation Base had provided a rough location, which allowed Lainey¡¯s Holy Seal ability some room to be exercised. They were not investigating alone. In the wilderness, Sario leading the Skeleton Legion, Lu Liu leading squads of Elite, and Xie Yi commanding the artillery support troops, all headed in this direction. Each on their own path, yet maintaining a stance ready to support each other at any moment. In the sky, stretches of Wings of the Wind King and Tai Qing Birds rushed by, their sharp eyes scanning all around, transmitting images far and wide. ¡­ ¡°Beep beep beep~¡± The Holy Seal flickered urgently, flashing on and off. The three of them rode on Xi Liu¡¯s back, shrouded in Sophia¡¯s night, while they swept through the low skies. After passing through a thick giant forest, the trees ahead began to wither, emitting an air of decay and death. Visible tendrils of red mist rapidly increased in the air, drifting, thick with ominous portents. Below the Red Mist, on the withered ground, were countless ferocious monsters, darting back and forth, roaring, fighting, their trickling blood converging toward the center, upon a root tens of meters tall, covered in red crystal patterns. ¡°It¡¯s the Root of Corruption!¡± ¡°Just the Root of Corruption, huh.¡± Duo Lai grumbled, his heart twitching with eagerness as he looked at the brownish-red root stalk in the distance. It was like a treasure chest placed before him; who could resist opening it? He reluctantly shifted his gaze away, ¡°Damn it, we¡¯d better hurry up and continue searching!¡± The group did not linger, continuing to hide their forms and auras as they sped off into the distance. Sophia looked at the still ¡°beeping¡± Holy Seal and asked, ¡°Can you still track it?¡± Lainey replied, ¡°No problem. The wilderness is full of various filth, but I¡¯m gradually figuring out how to adjust the Holy Seal. If I set the level of filth detection higher, we can avoid a lot of unnecessary alerts. I think the pollution device that can create a Red Mist area must be incredibly dense with filth.¡± Sophia: ¡°Theoretically, yes, the Observation Base¡¯s detection ability was likely developed by referencing your Special Epic Ability. We¡¯ll keep on searching. This is a task that can¡¯t just be completed easily.¡± ¡­ Compared to Lainey¡¯s squad¡¯s discreet and covert approach, the hordes of Vanguard Armies sweeping the wilderness unleashed waves of ferocity that reverberated across the entire Ten Directions Island Domain. Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Chapter 448: The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K)_2 Chapter 804: Chapter 448: The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K)_2 The Vanguard Army¡¯s task is not entirely to sweep the wilderness; they don¡¯t have that much time. Their task is to press forward, press forward, and continue pressing forward. After stepping out of the ¡°Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡± territories, the various Vanguard Armies face much more resistance. These depths of the wilderness are places Tianyuan City has yet to develop and explore. The monsters are denser, and some horned mountain valleys may even hide communities of fourth-order monsters, or wild Legendary Realm creatures. However¡­ ¡°Roar! Roar! Aooo~!¡± Sario, leading an elite Skeleton Squad, advances unstoppably, not pausing for a moment. With its massive body, it clears the way with overwhelming dragon might. Behind it, there are dozens of Skeleton Generals and Lords of Deathremains with the ability to fly, having spread their Bone Wings. Hundreds of thousands of attacks fly at it, but when they hit Sario, they seem like mere raindrops, incapable of even leaving a white mark. With a roar from Sario, droves of monsters collapse in the distance. It sweeps through the low skies, pinning a dark giant over twenty meters tall to the ground with its claws and dragging it for hundreds of meters. ¡°Who else? Who else is there!¡± The giant dragon¡¯s bellowing shakes heaven and earth, its invincible form catching the eyes of the occasionally seen elves, giants, Battle Armor Generals, and others, eliciting involuntary exclamations of awe. Tianyuan City still has such fierce warriors! ¡­ Beside Ten Directions Island Domain, Domain of the Deceased. Since Dead Bone established Holy Mountain here and began exploring and developing, several months have passed. Yet its exploration of this domain covers only a tiny corner. Without a doubt, this domain is a Great Domain. The place it first arrived at is filled with a strong scent of death; even other Elements of Heaven and Earth and Red Mist are barely noticeable, with very few monsters. But as Dead Bone heads northward, the drifting Red Mist gradually increases. After traveling a million miles north, the density of the Red Mist far surpasses that of Ten Directions Island Domain, with some areas shrouded in Red Mist, the ground polluted, as if the earth has grown patches of red spots. And¡­ Dead Bone surveys the enormous dragon corpse before it. In the Domain of the Deceased, dragon remains aren¡¯t unusual; it has harvested and transformed a batch into Bone Dragons. But this dragon corpse is different. It died once, lived again, died again, lived again, and then died once more. It ¡°revived¡± twice, but these two revivals were not the same. Studying the traces on the dragon corpse, Dead Bone becomes more certain: ¡°The first ¡®revival¡¯ was performed by a powerful undead being, who turned the dragon remains into an Undead Dragon. After this Undead Dragon perished, Quiet Annihilation, leaving only remnants behind, its remains were then inhabited and transformed into a special creature composed of countless pieces of flesh, amalgamated together.¡± Dead Bone is familiar with this particular creature; it has encountered and personally slain them before. ¡°It¡¯s a flesh giant dragon.¡± It has reason to suspect that this is a flesh-deviated dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley, slain here. Dead Bone looks in a certain direction, ¡°Perhaps moving forward from here would take us to the Red Mist Land where Dragon Sleep Valley lies, the distance between them isn¡¯t very far.¡± Because¡­ Over the past few months, Dead Bone¡¯s continuous exploration and transformation of undead beings has also unearthed several ancient civilization ruins. There are quite a few of them. It appears that a glorious Land of the Dead once stood here. Dead Bone also found the words ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley¡± in fragmented records; the Dragon Tomb, which buried countless dragon remains, was the past Land of the Dead¡¯s breeding ground. Based on this, whether or not Dragon Sleep Valley is within this domain, it is not far away. ¡°The existence of Dragon Sleep Valley poses too much of a danger!¡± In the homeland of Ten Directions Island Domain, they have suffered due to the threats from Dragon Sleep Valley. It wants to eradicate this peril. But Dead Bone is well aware, there lies a vast gap between itself and Dragon Sleep Valley, a gap not easily bridged in a short time. ¡°I¡¯m not getting stronger fast enough.¡± It whispers, its invisible domain extending outwards in every direction. Dark mist billows, the undead howl. The domain centered on it, with a radius of over ten thousand meters, becomes a paradise for the undead. Dead Bone reaches out, drawing straggling wisps of High-Order Bone Essence from the dragon remains this dragon remains that could be considered top-tier in the Legendary Earth Realm. ¡°This should be nearly enough.¡± ¡­ ¡°The path of steadiness, the cultivation of avatars is supreme.¡± ¡°As long as we have enough avatars, not only can we achieve safety and steadiness, but we can also lay plans for enemies from thousands of miles away while sitting at home.¡± A long, long time ago, when it asked Lord what steadiness was, Lord gave one example. Since then, Dead Bone conceived the idea of creating the grand method of avatars. It certainly did so. But¡­ As its level increased and its tier evolved, it found that the avatar abilities it created quickly fell behind the version. Avatars have limitations and an upper limit, which Dead Bone finds unsatisfactory. Even Isloa¡¯s Starlight Avatar and Sophia¡¯s Black Crow Avatar seem to have flaws in Dead Bone¡¯s view. Of course, its friend¡¯s avatars serve different purposes. The avatar it wants to create should be capable of enduring fierce battles and utilize most of its power, including Epic Skills and Legendary Power, without any upper limit. ¡­ ¡°Go!¡± Dead Bone, with a gesture, disperses the tens of thousands of High-Order Bone Essence it has collected, like a tsunami of death¡¯s breath, rushing out. Waves of death surge to the sky. Shortly thereafter, a skeleton with bones like white jade appears before Dead Bone. They look at each other and speak in unison, ¡°Able to carry 90% of my power, including Epic Skills, barely satisfactory, but it will do.¡± Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Chapter 448: The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K)_3 Chapter 805: Chapter 448: The Lineup of Tianyuan City (5K)_3 The newly born skeletal incarnation was still imperfect, with much information yet to be collected. But, there were more important matters to attend to. Dead Bone raised the battle flag, and a vast black tide surged from afar. Hundreds of Bone Dragons soared through the sky; Thousands of Death Knights charged forward on the ground; The Frost Giant Dragon roared, Shadow Dragons opened their eyes in the Azure Sky, and Vampires giggled in the shadows. ¡°It¡¯s up to you now, my other self.¡± The incarnation nodded its head. Leading the massive tide of the Undead, it went straight toward the deeper regions where Red Mist wafted. ¡­ Tianyuan City, as the night slowly descended. Mu Yuan spread out the Web of Spirit, resonating with the Vanguard Legion that had already entered deep into the wilderness. The various armies and corps were dispersing, advancing rapidly in the forms of small and medium-sized squads. But even with squads of less than ten persons, the elites possessed the ability to break through the encirclement of monsters with ease. This was the core strength of today¡¯s Tianyuan City! Although the number of those in the Legendary Realm in Tianyuan City might not be many, there were countless super Four-order warriors between the Legendary Realm and the commoners¡¯ extreme peak of Combat Power. ¡°Tianyuan Territory¡± ¡°Level: 5 Territory¡± ¡°Troop Type: -Click to Expand-¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Epic One-Star: ¡°Gunner Master-10-; Wings of the Wind King-12-; Saint of Holy Light-12-; Brave Marshal-15-; Lord of Frost-20-; Giant Dragon Swordsman-25-; Nature Spirit-30-; Fearless War Handsome-30-; Arrow of Polar Star-35-; Lord Treeman-35-; Ghost Commander of the Underworld-45-; Lord of Deathremains-65-¡± ¡°Other Epic One-Star-20-¡± In total, 354 Epics. And this is merely the Epic One-Star elites, not including a few junior and Division General-level powerhouses. Who would have thought that amongst these seemingly ordinary but actually elite corps, there would be hundreds of Epic Lives! Limited by accumulation, most of these Epic elites are still quite a distance away from the Legendary Realm, needing at least another year or two of consolidation before they can hope to make the leap to Legend. But, they possess truly formidable combat power, nearly Sweeping across their peers with invincible might. It was this assurance that gave Mu Yuan the confidence to march into the wilderness without any disguise. Time slowly ticked by. Mu Yuan sat in Tianyuan City, with the Web of Spirit never disconnected. As the Vanguard Army ventured deeper into the wilderness, they encountered greater resistance from wild monsters, and the enemy lay hidden amongst them, waiting for an opportunity to strike. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± In a certain place, an assault squad composed of three Arrow of Polar Stars, three Fearless War Handsome, and two Lord of Frosts had just ripped through a wave of monsters and broken free when¡­ A blood-colored Domain unexpectedly enveloped them. The Blood Serpent of the Blood Snake Encase Legend revealed a vicious smile, ¡°Got you.¡± Several tens of seconds later. The smile of the Blood Serpent Legend gradually stiffened. ¡°I, I will come back!¡± ¡°` Before him, three dazzling golden barriers stood, like fortifications that could not be surmounted. The snowflakes drifting from the sky and the shadowless arrows flickering with starlight also brought him quite a bit of trouble. As a figure of the Blood Serpent Legend, Mu Yuan was certainly not likely to be defeated by a few human warriors, but¡­ he couldn¡¯t stay in one place for too long. How did he end up targeting such a tough nut to crack? Hurriedly, the figure at the Legendary Realm vanished before the eyes of the assault team. ¡­ ¡°The enemy is getting restless, which also indicates that we¡¯re getting closer and closer to the target location,¡± Lainey said. At this moment, it had only been a day and a night since the Battle Armor General had sent the message that Tianyuan City had transformed into a war machine. In the depths of the wasteland. West of the former Black Crow Clan territory was a barren and desolate area. Lainey¡¯s team, serving as the spearhead, had already advanced to this location. Lainey was half-kneeling on the back of a Red Dragon, with her hands joined in prayer. Before her, was a Purification Holy Seal that occasionally flashed with dark light. At that moment, the frequency of the seal¡¯s flashing wasn¡¯t fast, but when the seal grew dim, it¡­ darkened profoundly. ¡°This profound darkness first appeared an hour ago, and compared to before, the frequency of this deep dark flashing has been getting faster and faster,¡± she noted. ¡°This time, we may find a different kind of filth, deeper and denser, which is likely our target!¡± Guided by the Holy Seal, Xi Liu adjusted her flying direction several times, her speed increasing rapidly. Everyone knew that it was a race against time. As the Battle Armor Legend had said, temporary filth devices, once implanted into the ground, often took days to establish. But ¡®often¡¯ isn¡¯t always the case, and the livelihood of the territory couldn¡¯t rely on luck. ¡°Time to charge, aooo~!¡± Xi Liu bellowed. Suddenly, Sophia said, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s¡­¡± Before she could finish, the world around them became even darker, a different kind of darkness from the night Sophia enveloped. The Great Dark Curtain spread out, shrouding the sky and the land with no end in sight. Vaguely visible, countless pitch-black trees began to grow and branch around them. Atop these dark treetops, shadows of black crows appeared, their red eyes opening. ¡°What is that?¡± Xi Liu spit out a streak of True Flame, incinerating the black trees and Shadow Crows before her, but the pitch-black curtain still lingered overhead, with black trees growing in the distance, the figures of crows lurking. Sophia gazed intently, ¡°This pitch-black curtain has the power to trap enemies and confuse space. It¡¯s a combination of Illusion Array and Trap Formation. It seems our enemies want to trap us here.¡± Duo Lai extended a finger, a speck-sized red light appearing on his fingertip. The next moment, ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A sunburst blossomed from the end of the earth, but it still couldn¡¯t truly shatter the black sky curtain. ¡°Do I smell treasure?¡± Duo Lai pondered. Somewhere in the wasteland. A treasure resembling a black withered tree was embedded in the barren soil. Around it, at least ten figures wearing Black Crow masks of the Legendary Realm gathered, extending their hands to continuously input their power. ¡°To think that one could unleash a sunburst in a snap of the fingers? Human warriors are terrifying like this!¡± ¡°No wonder the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s attempts at assassination ended in failure multiple times, and even the Black Crow Clan, backed by the Orochi Servants, perished at the hands of humans.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we did not confront these humans head-on. Now that they have fallen into our Great Black Crow Forest, trapping them here will be easy.¡± ¡°This is the steadfast strategy of my Black Crow Clan, kekekekekeke¡ª¡± ¡°` Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Chapter 449: Epic Treasure, Generals Take Action (4K) Chapter 806: Chapter 449: Epic Treasure, Generals Take Action (4K) The Great Black Crow Canopy shrouded heaven and earth, its ends unseen even by those who looked as far as the eye could see. It seemed as if the entire wilderness had been stripped away, leaving the trapped strongmen lost. Above Duo Lai¡¯s head, the Ever-changing Badge resembling a hairpin flew out, transforming into a Staff with a large red gem encased at the tip, flanked by a pair of small wings. Grasping the Staff, he pointed it toward the faraway darkness, ¡°Let me tear it apart~!¡± ¡°No, let me do it.¡± Sophia stepped forward and said. She certainly believed that with Duo Lai¡¯s abilities, he could penetrate and tear the Great Black Crow Canopy, and the whole process might not even take much effort, but¡­ She had also glimpsed some of its secrets. ¡°This Great Black Crow Canopy has stripped heaven and earth, forming an independent space. If we use brute force to shred this canopy, the enemy might directly detonate the entire space, causing a widespread spatial collapse and triggering spatial turbulence when the two forces overlap.¡± If she were the enemy, and her goal was to stall the targets before her, she would definitely do so. Shattering artifacts to create opportunities. By then, even if they had the ability to survive in the spatial turbulence, there was a certain chance they would be swept far away by the chaotic currents. This was unacceptable. Sophia touched her arm, smooth and fair, without a trace of Crow Feathers, ¡°The power of the Dark Crow Bloodline flows within me; I am somewhat familiar with this Great Black Crow Canopy, leave it to me.¡± ¡ª¡ª Opening her eyes, the girl stared blankly at her arm, where a patch of Crow Feathers was indelibly imprinted. This deep black stood out jarringly against her normally fair skin. ¡°Black Feather, Miss has grown many black feathers like a crow¡¯s!¡± ¡°She is a Witch, her body courses with the filthy Blood of Monsters!¡± ¡°Monster! Monster!¡± ¡°To have black feathers upon one¡¯s flesh, the visage of a Black Crow, what an ill omen!¡± ¡°A stain! Truly, a stain upon our Casarte Family!¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± The girl¡¯s hand gripped tightly onto the mottled Black Feather; her palm trembled, and after a few seconds of shaking, she fiercely decided to pull, yanking the whole feather out with force. In the dim room resembling a warehouse, the girl curled up in the corner, her hand clutching the black feather now crimson with blood. She trembled, convulsed, blood flowing down her arm, drip by drip, pooling into a puddle of blood. She had plucked out the Black Feather. But more Black Feathers grew back. She was an omen of bad luck, cursed from birth. ¡­ Above the wilderness, lay the bodies of several ferocious beasts. A Black Crow with mottled feathers flew down, staring blankly at the corpses and blood before her. After a while, she mumbled to a skinny deer not far away, ¡°Tell me, why have we contracted the Witch¡¯s disease, and what is our purpose of being born into this world?¡± The deer was gaunt, its fur dull and gray, yet it moved with a graceful gait. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s for the next life.¡± ¡°Will there be a next life?¡± ¡°There will be,¡± the deer said gently, ¡°You must believe. That is the meaning of our struggle for survival.¡± ¡ª¡ª Their struggle for survival now had meaning. The Dark Crow Bloodline, which she once saw as venomous and despised and feared, was now a cause for Sophia¡¯s gratitude. Everything had meaning. Her eyes shone bright, like two night pearls in the darkness. Her hands spread wide, as if embracing heaven and earth. The next moment, her slight figure gently lifted off the ground, her black hair extending with each breath. Thick and long, the hair strands formed a massive net, a forest, a canopy. Crimson eyes opened amidst the hair¡¯s veil, numerous, in the dozens, in the hundreds. Hundreds of glossy, black Nether Ravens flew out, thousands upon thousands of Black Feathers danced. A black storm arose in an instant, spreading quickly into the distance. A hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters¡­ Black Crows kept flying; each image of a crow within the black canopy seemed to take the form of Sophia¡¯s Nether Ravens. Black trees grew buds, swaying with the rhythm of the storm. Though they were beneath the black canopy, Duo Lai, Xi Liu, and the others felt as if they saw a Night Raven Canopy expanding rapidly beneath the black one. It was Sophia¡¯s crows. The Outside. The black barren trees rustled, and the Great Elder of the Black Crow Clan¡¯s expression altered slightly. The next moment, ¡°Flutter flutter¡ª¡ª¡± Black Feathers, like floodgates opening, cascaded from the barren trees, shaking the whole tree continuously. Amidst the Black Feather storm, a group of crows appeared, guarding. Guarding Sophia, who emerged from their midst. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn,¡± she declared. ¡­ ¡°Phew, it¡¯s over.¡± After disengaging, Sophia immediately counteracted the remnants of the Black Crow Clan with her Night Raven Canopy. In a few seconds, Duo Lai and the others hurried over. General Duo Lai struck with fury. The surrounding space shattered repeatedly, and soon all that was left were the tattered remains of the Black Crow Clan¡¯s remnants, along with¡­ A barren tree that no longer swayed, rooted firmly in the ground. Duo Lai stared at this barren tree, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a treasure. You take it.¡± Sophia picked up the artifact. Her hero status swiftly granted her the basic information about the artifact. ¡®Great Black Crow Canopy¡¯ ¡®Tier: Epic¡¯ ¡®Description: An artifact requiring Black Crow-related powers to be effective; it can trap, strip heaven and earth, and also hide our traces within the Canopy¡¯s Enchantment. Once the Great Black Crow Canopy is deployed, it is difficult to move, and if its use is interrupted, it cannot be reactivated for a short period.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s an Epic Treasure.¡± Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Chapter 449: Epic Treasure, Generals Take Action (4K)_2 Chapter 807: Chapter 449: Epic Treasure, Generals Take Action (4K)_2 Sophia was not surprised. Without the aid of the Epic Treasure and the unique Mystery Skill of the Black Crow Clan, how could they have been trapped for such a long time? ¡°There is nothing left to stop us now, let¡¯s continue to advance,¡± she said. ¡­ ¡°You found the contamination device?¡± In some wilderness, when the Battle Armor General heard the news from Tianyuan City, he was somewhat astonished. How long had it been? He had expected that Tianyuan City would find it. Since yesterday, the successive advances of Tianyuan City¡¯s legions had caught his attention. But he didn¡¯t expect Lord Tianyuan to be so swift. It had been just over a day, hadn¡¯t it? The Battle Armor General glanced at the approximate coordinate location and then fell silent once more. The location was indeed on his forward path. He was still on his way, having only traversed a little over half of the journey. Once again, the Battle Armor General couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the speed of Tianyuan City. ¡°I, a veteran of the Pioneer Group in exploration and tracking, have been outpaced, but next comes the frontal battle, and that¡¯s my domain!¡± The Battle Armor General left an elite squad behind and soared into the sky alone. After all, finding the contamination device was just a prerequisite. They still needed to purify it. Around the contamination device, there would certainly be legendary creatures, and moreover, they were from Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s Legendary Realm. ¡­ Two hours after Sophia and her group discovered the contamination device. Boom, boom, boom¡ª A Skeleton Legion approached, shrouded in black mist, with the imposing, ferocious, and warrior-like Lord Sario soaring at the forefront. Lu Liu led an elite force that followed closely behind. The scattered teams that had been ahead now gathered together, their force subtly resonating, with the faint shadow of the Army Spirit emerging. At the front, Fearless War Commanders were arrayed side by side with large shields at the ready. Upon arrival, Lu Liu swiftly arranged a defensive stance. ¡°According to Lord¡¯s instructions, we will set up a few watchtowers first,¡± he said. With that, Lu Liu took out a Miracle Blueprint glowing with a faint green hue and tossed it into the air. The blueprint fluttered in midair, then turned into specks of light that dissipated, replaced by the illusion of a small tower, about a dozen meters tall, which was unobtrusive in the vast wilderness. The watchtower was quickly erected. Duo Lai asked, ¡°Can we start the fight now? I want to take on the strongest one.¡± Its gaze shifted forward. The shadows of giant trees swiftly fled to both sides, the stretching mountains and the undulating lakes were also quickly passed over by its gaze. The view meandered across steep valleys on either side, and what appeared before it was a valley shrouded in a light yellow mist. Deeper into this swamp of mist, red mist floated, vegetation had withered, and the swamp turned into ground cracked with countless red crystalline formations. A pillar resembling the Root of Corruption, but more regular and more massive, stood proudly in that spot. On it, crimson patterns were slowly climbing upwards, eerie and ominous. Next to the Pillar of Filth, huge beings were opening their eyes. ¡°Humans have come,¡± said the Crimson Dragon in a bell-like voice, deep and resounding. ¡°Humans have still found this place.¡± ¡°Those of the Black Crow Clan are truly useless, they couldn¡¯t have fled, could they?¡± ¡°Those who worship so-called gods, as expected, cannot be trusted,¡± another added. ¡°Regardless, this human power should not be underestimated, there might be powerhouses from the core of the Tai Xuan Alliance among them,¡± one mused. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this place is ultimately far from Tai Xuan, and it¡¯s just a small Miracle Territory after all,¡± said another with nonchalance. Few in number, there were only seven of these huge creatures, but each one had a body size of seventy to eighty meters, much larger than an adult giant dragon. The Crimson Dragons from Dragon Sleep Valley! They were like awakening behemoths, their terrifying aura beginning to ascend, and their domains spread out, causing heaven and earth to tremble and hum. In the center, a dragon slightly smaller in size and as still as a red statue, suddenly lit up its Dragon¡¯s Eyes. Gold mixed with red. It was as if a transcendental presence had sent Great Power across the Great Domain. He was not a Divine Envoy, but it was a form of descent. ¡°` Assuming another¡¯s body, deceiving heaven and earth, he had slain half of his own God Soul to traverse the domains. Above the realm of Heaven and Earth, the might of a god pierced through tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye, reaching right in front of the gathered generals of Tianyuan City. In an instant, Lainey, Bone Four, and other commanders only felt a pair of golden eyes that could overshadow the sun appear before them, casting a terrifying gaze with overwhelming pressure that made one¡¯s heart tremble involuntarily. ¡°An existence beyond the Heaven and Earth Realm.¡± Xie Yi murmured. Among those present, he was the one with the broadest experience and deeply understood the horror of the Soul Realm. Even if it was just a descending Soul Realm. Facing this coercion, Duo Lai¡¯s eyes grew brighter, as it took out its Staff and stepped forward, ¡°I told you before, the strongest one is mine.¡± Facing those boundless golden pupils, Duo Lai glared back fiercely. It held the gaze, showing not the slightest sign of weakness. At the same time, a domain swirling with black and white expanded rapidly from Duo Lai as its center. Three thousand meters! Six thousand meters! Nine thousand meters! Even though it had already surpassed the limit of the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and had even gone beyond ten thousand meters, Duo Lai¡¯s domain continued to expand at a breakneck speed, spreading as if it had no end. ¡°Asceending to legendary status is like just having broken through the Legendary Realm at the beginning, there¡¯s a period of rapid enhancement. You, Dead Bone, are just a Legendary Life in its juvenile period. How far you can go, to what level you can expand your domain, there is no data to refer to, you will be the marker for those who follow.¡± Setting a benchmark was something Duo Lai enjoyed the most. It would expand its domain at the fastest speed until the limit. And today, Duo Lai with a radius of thirteen thousand meters, would guard the entire field. It soared into the sky. In the distance, within the territories where the Red Mist drifted, the Soul Realm Giant Dragon also uttered, ¡°Hmm, interesting.¡± Elements of Heaven and Earth wrapped around his body. He turned into a meteor, chasing directly after Duo Lai. After Duo Lai and the Soul Coercion that made one¡¯s soul tremble had gone far away, Xi Liu, who had returned to human form, sharpened his claws, ¡°Next, it¡¯s our battle. I smell many dragons¡¯ scents. The enemies don¡¯t seem ready to come out. Shall we just charge in?¡± At that moment, Xie Yi spoke up, ¡°Let me go first, I can disrupt the enemy formations.¡± The Gunners Legion had not reached the standard to join the battle; for this fight, only Xie Yi from the Cannon Series was present. As a new general of Tianyuan City, he also needed a battle to prove his worth. Besides¡­ Not long before the war had started, Lord had just used his Great Power to bestow upon him the baptism of evolution. He had advanced further, his thinking became clearer, awakening more cannon arts, and even the lingering internal injuries, the damaged foundation of his body had also been restored. He had never felt so full of spirit. His cannons, too, were raring to go. ¡°Quantum Satellite Cannon (Epic Skill)¡± ¡°Description: Anchor a coordinate, charge up, and deliver a devastating blow to the enemy.¡± This was a simple, direct, and brutal Epic Ability. Xie Yi liked it. Big is strong, destruction is the true essence of executing justice. He turned to someone nearby, ¡°Miss Seventeen, could you send this beacon close to the enemy for me?¡± The beacon was the size of a fingernail, resembling a piece of gathered information state matter. It was sometimes solid, sometimes blurry. Seventeen nodded her head. She placed the beacon on an arrow, drew the bowstring taut, and like a shooting star, the arrow whistled through dense forests, lakes, gorges, and zipped next to a Giant Dragon that stood on the brown earth. The Giant Dragon was stunned for a moment, ¡°Shooting an arrow from tens of kilometers away, what is this human thinking?¡± The beacon glowed faintly. High in the sky, particles were gathering, and in the blink of an eye, a silver-gray Mechanical Body was forged, floating there. The six-winged Mechanical Body slowly unfurled, absorbing the surrounding elements of heaven and earth. Elements converged like a river, swarming towards it. A crimson speck rapidly expanded. A dozen seconds later, ¡°Drip~!¡± The Giant Dragon suddenly looked up, red light growing in its eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª!!! An indescribably huge column of red light shot down from the sky, effortlessly destroying the brown-red earth, eradicating thousands upon thousands of common monsters beneath the Red Mist without leaving a trace. A cloud of dust and a huge wave surged into the sky, and the crimson pillar of light compressed into a line, hissing as it disappeared into the ether. ¡°` Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Chapter 450: The Tian Yuan Division General, Never Alone (4K) Chapter 808: Chapter 450: The Tian Yuan Division General, Never Alone (4K) The swamp was in chaos, with dust flying and stones scattering. Puddles of mud had been incinerated within the red light column, and the ground collapsed as a result, its yellow fog drifting above the swamp mostly burned away. Only the silken red mist remained as if existing in a different dimension, completely unaffected. At the center of the Red Mist Domain, a reddish-brown crystal pillar still stood tall, unharmed. It seemed to hang in mid-air, with the ground below crumbled away, and from its base spread red filaments like a web sinking deep into the earth. ¡°Hoo~!¡± From within the dust, a whirlwind arose, and a colossal crimson figure burst forth, his neck bulging on both sides. Subsequently, two fierce dragon heads sprouted out, one on each side. He roared, his six golden-red pupils looking down upon Xie Yi and the others. Diving down, he opened his domain which instantly expanded to a 5500 radius, resonating with heaven and earth. He was none other than a peak power of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and an epic at that! The other five figures also flew out from the dust right after him, each opening their domains, the might of the peak Heaven and Earth Realm on full display. Simultaneously, these beings from Dragon Sleep Valley of direct lineage to the Legendary Realm, all possessed the bodies of giant dragons. They were the epitome of the epic rank within the Heaven and Earth Realm. ¡°Any of them is no less than the Sand Elemental Lord who appeared at Iron Stone Mountain a month ago,¡± Xie Yi thought to himself. He had confronted the Sand Elemental Lord in person back then, well aware of how terrifying a foe of that level could be. However, he was no longer the same man as before, even if only a month had passed. ¡­ In the distance, six massive Crimson Dragons approached like six streaks of blood, closing in at a terrifying velocity. The sky darkened, thunder roared, and the wind and clouds shifted endlessly under the appalling might that drew near. The domains that the six peak dragons had already unfurled began to retract, a sophisticated technique of domain manipulation. ¡°When facing ants below the legendary, the bigger the domain spread, the higher the efficiency in clearing the field. But against legendary beings, especially on a battlefield with multiple legends, compressing the domain offers more tactical flexibility. On top of that, it can¡­¡± ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley truly deserves to be a top Overlord Power. Their methods and techniques are incomparable to Fang of the Jackal Wolf, Black Crow Clan, and the like.¡± Lu Liu muttered. He glanced back at his comrades, ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy, the corps will be commanded by Deputy Commander Niu.¡± No sooner had he spoken than he slightly bent his knees, leaning forward, as a radiant golden light shone from his eyes beneath his visor, bright as the sun. The next moment, the ground suddenly cracked, and Lu Liu¡¯s towering frame shot up like a cannonball. He raced across the ground, along the steep cliff faces, across the undulating surfaces of lakes, leaping and bounding between the waves and tumbling rocks. Gradually, the silhouettes of the three Crimson Dragons in Lu Liu¡¯s eyes grew larger, until they filled his entire field of vision. The dragons were roaring. Leaping into mid-air, Lu Liu stomped down forcefully once more, accompanied by a sonic boom and visible waves in the clouds, propelling his frame upward again. His body rose to the same level as the Crimson Dragons. The immense beast and the tiny human were now on an even plane, surrounded by turbulent waves of clouds, with the distant mountains and forests growing blurry. Behind the seemingly insignificant human, a vast, majestic, and radiant great shadow emerged. Accompanying the slash of the human, the heavy spear fell like the division of heaven and earth. The human who swung his blade at the giant beast appeared magnified by a million times in that moment, like a colossal divine figure looking down upon all life. A reversal of size! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A thick golden light pierced through heaven and earth, dissipating the clouds. Sario, the Frost Giant Dragon who had gripped his enemy, was sent tumbling away. The scales on his back, his sturdy bones, shattered piece by piece, with countless fragments falling from the sky, creating plumes of water as they crashed into the lake. A crimson and a deep blue dragon shadow flew over the surface of the lake towards the distance, cleaving through the waves like blades. The two figures twined and collided, with massive booming sounds echoing over the lake. The domain around the deep blue dragon shadow, like a faint black sphere enveloping the body, cracked violently, but Sario was unfazed. In a legendary clash with a stronger foe, the idea was to use the domain to briefly withstand the opponent¡¯s influence to close in for combat, striking with the most dangerous and direct means to tear the enemy¡¯s body apart. And in close combat¡­ ¡°This great lord¡¯s body surpasses yours!¡± With frost mist spreading like great hands dragging the distant Crimson Dragon into his domain, Sario seized the chance to get close, his massive body stretching across the sky, casting a shadow that enveloped the entire body of the Crimson Dragon. One hundred meters versus seventy, the advantage lay with Great Lord Sa! The body of the ice dragon was hard to a point that even it feared. The Frost Giant Dragon tore at the Crimson Dragon¡¯s body with greater strength, harder scales, and the force of frost and decay. But the Crimson Dragon was not to be outdone. Its domain hummed, and as its torn wounds writhed, eerie arms stretched out, grabbing at the ice dragon. Strange bloodied hands left marks on Sario¡¯s draconic body, with powers seeping into it. The Crimson Dragon continued to absorb the Elements of Heaven and Earth, swelling in size. Sario, being a rookie in the Legendary Realm, felt the pressure facing an enemy who had reached the peak of the First Realm. But he would not lose, he aimed to establish his legend right here, to let the name of the Frost Giant Dragon Sario resound far and wide. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A thick column of crimson light tore the sky, turning the whole world red in an instant. The scales on Sario¡¯s back, the sturdy bones of his spine shattered, as a myriad of bone fragments fell from mid-air, bouncing off the lake surface, splashing water hundreds of meters high as if to obscure the distant mountains. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Chapter 450: The Tian Yuan Division General, Never Alone (4K) _2 Chapter 809: Chapter 450: The Tian Yuan Division General, Never Alone (4K) _2 ¡°` ¡°Damn it!¡± Sario saw the assailant, another Crimson Dragon. In the distance, a third Flesh Giant Dragon suddenly changed direction, racing towards him. Sario: ¡°Damn it!¡± In total, six Peak Heaven and Earth Realm flesh aberrant dragons, one of which had been smashed down by Lu Liu, was awkwardly flying out from under the water¡¯s surface. Two were heading towards their Tianyuan City¡¯s position in the distance, aiming to extinguish Xie Yi and Seventeen¡¯s artillery fire. That meant half of the enemies were focusing on him? Who had he offended? The Flesh Giant Dragon¡¯s eyes were chillingly bright as they swept down over Sario¡¯s body, as if he were a fine jade. They lunged towards him. ¡­ In front of the Tianyuan City¡¯s position, the air was constantly torn by noise. Facing the two dragons that had entered their firing range, the Elites also opened fire one after another. The Starshine Arrow was shot, the Skeleton Spear tore through. ¡°Da da da da da da¡ª¡ª¡± Xie Yi raised both his hands, holding a six-barreled machine gun that emitted a ghostly blue flame. A crosshair appeared in his right eye, and the gun¡¯s barrel followed the movement of the Flesh Giant Dragon. His bullets relentlessly tore through the dragon¡¯s scales and flesh, and even though the Flesh Giant Dragon kept healing, the healing speed was still not faster than the endless bullets tearing it apart. However, a few kilometers was a mere moment for a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm being. Xie Yi clearly felt the ferocious golden-red dragon eyes locking onto him, glanced around, and then quickly started running, using the Power of Heaven and Earth to ascend and fly toward a deserted mountain peak in the distance. A spatial box appeared, Xie Yi placed the machine gun inside, and then drew out a completely sealed black box. The black box began to click and change, with mechanical parts spreading over his body. In the blink of an eye, Xie Yi was enveloped in a thick armor, with two dark holes on his shoulders aimed at the approaching Giant Dragon. Red lights also appeared around his body, revealing the formidable presence of one hovering cannon after another. ¡°Enjoy the firepower!¡± ¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Sario¡¯s robust roar echoed across the lake, its massive body flitting over the water¡¯s surface, stirring up two colossal waves. Behind it were three Flesh Giant Dragons with eyes ablaze, chasing relentlessly. Sario clenched its tail. A trail of starlight cut through the sky. One of the Flesh Giant Dragons abruptly halted and shrank its head, yet the Arrow racing through the sky was already in a straight line with its pupil. ¡°Bang!¡± The Crimson Dragon¡¯s head burst open. It had no broadly defined body weak points, and flesh buds grew where it had burst, flesh swiftly healed, and the missing eyeball also slowly regrew. But this made the dragon irritable and enraged. It looked at the Frost Giant Dragon already far away, unwilling to part with such a potential-laden shell, but¡­ It then turned its gaze to the distant human formation, where an Archer bathed in starlight stood. ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect that, did you? I¡¯m never alone! I¡¯ve never been alone!¡± That Frost Giant Dragon, instead of fleeing, was now entangled in a fight with another dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley. The battle ranged from the sky to underwater, shattering clouds and waves, staining the great lake red. Another Giant Dragon, however, hung motionless in midair for a while, its erect Dragon Eye staring deathly at the figure before it, a human shape that they considered negligible. A human clad in an orange dragon-shaped suit of armor. For some reason, the Flesh Giant Dragon felt a shudder from this human, a shiver from the soul, from the blood. The Giant Dragon was a great predator atop the food chain, but the human woman appeared¡­ To feed on dragons! The dragon wounded by Seventeen hesitated for a while, and when it roared and prepared to fly towards the human position, the sky already grew dim, countless Black Feathers falling, and the Heaven and Earth Realm filled with a sinister aura. In the darkness, Sophia transformed into Black Crow, ¡°I¡¯m not too good at combat and can only hold back one or two enemies at a time.¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t fighting alone; she just needed to hold them back to create opportunities for the others, and that was enough. ¡­ In front of the Tianyuan City¡¯s military position, the battle here was the most intense. The two Flesh Giant Dragons charging directly at the position were also among the top three of the six great enemies; their domains were vast, and when their roars sounded together, the heavens and the earth became shrouded in crimson. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang bang!¡± Xie Yi threw away the gun in his hand, but before he could switch to a new weapon, the continuously writhing Flesh Giant Dragon appeared before him like a phantom, its huge shadow casting down. ¡°` He leaped back, but it was still half a beat too slow, as the armor in front of him was torn apart like cardboard. The giant dragon¡¯s breath pounced on him. ¡°Damn it, tough, cough, so damn resilient!¡± Xie Yi had lost count of how much ammunition he had poured into the flesh giant dragon; he had already broken through its scales, shattered and burned the beast¡¯s body. Nonetheless, it seemed to possess an endless capacity to heal as if no matter the damage, even if its head were crushed, it would recover. This was a terrifying aggregated monster of flesh, unkillable and indestructible! ¡°Probably, only by blasting the flesh giant dragon¡¯s body to pieces with an extremely powerful attack in an instant can it be truly killed, but¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°My weapons haven¡¯t been upgraded in time, besides, being up close with a giant dragon, and completely enveloped in the enemy¡¯s domain, how much power can a gunner master retain to shoot?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xie Yi couldn¡¯t help but think if he had not sworn loyalty to Tianyuan City Lord, would there still be a day like this? Bullshit! The choice was his own, and he would not regret it! The Lord had treated him with sincerity, and he would repay with battle. He was still a gunner master, only those who stand on the battlefield relentlessly bombarding and incinerating monsters earn the title of gunner master. At least he was for today. But still, he was unable to defeat this giant dragon. ¡°Can you hold on for another thirty seconds?¡± The voice arose from his heart. Xie Yi was startled. That voice spoke again, ¡°You have to trust your comrades. Hold off the giant dragon for thirty seconds, and leave the rest to your comrades. They¡¯ll manage.¡± Holding on for thirty seconds wasn¡¯t difficult. After all, he was Xie Yi, the gunner master Xie Yi, who roamed the wilderness alone for decades and broke through to the Legendary Realm sheerly by his own power. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°The Lord is right; I¡¯m no longer alone, how could I forget something so important? Damn!¡± Xie Yi continued to parry the flesh giant dragon¡¯s attacks. Blood surged from his body. His domain was on the verge of shattering, completely enveloped by that of the flesh giant dragon. All around him, the world was blood-red. He had no energy left to observe the outside world, nor did he know where his reinforcements were. But, as the Lord said, he had comrades, and he could trust his comrades. Dozens of kilometers away, Tianyuan City¡¯s position. Bone Four commanded half of the Skeleton Legion¡¯s elite to entrap a flesh giant dragon. Niu Si led the elite of the Human Race to assist on the side and to cover for General Seventeen, providing a good shooting environment. In the center of the formation, Seventeen had already drawn her bowstring. No arrows were notched on the bow, yet Seventeen, with her bow drawn to the full, had closed her eyes. Her heartstrings were resonating. Starlight swirled around her body. She was without distraction, without heart, without thought, with no mind; she had only one ultimate arrow. The ¡°Arrow of No Mind¡±! Seventeen raised her bow, and her fingers suddenly released the string, revealing an arrow upon it. Above in the sky, the stars opened their eyes, and a massive nebular rift seemed to stretch open both slowly and fast, spanning high above. Within the blood-red domain, suddenly there was a shower of starlight. Xie Yi looked up. The blood-red sky ripped open. Perhaps the thirty seconds had¡­ arrived? The giant dragon trembled slightly, and a star-blue beam of light tore through the domain and pierced downward. The mountains crumbled to dust. A huge hole appeared on the body of the giant dragon, spanning over half its torso, as its blood-red flesh dissipated under the starlight, leaving the remaining fragment of its body dull and lifeless. The wind blew, and the flesh of the remaining body, like sand and dust, drifted away and dispersed. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Xie Yi watched the falling light from the heavens and took out his spare weapons. The battle wasn¡¯t over yet; now it was his turn to provide support. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Chapter 451: This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K) Chapter 810: Chapter 451: This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K) High above the skies, the sun hung suspended, and clouds stretched unending. Two figures burst forth from the vast expanse of white clouds, standing tall in the sky. The surrounding winds were biting, and the bright sun blinding, yet as they approached the two figures, they dissipated into nothingness. The Giant Dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley squinted its eyes, and its pupils held a rich golden glow, seemingly more dazzling than the scorching sun on the horizon. It gazed at Duo Lai, sizing up the Domain that had already surpassed ten thousand meters, and then some. A legendary creature with boundless potential. ¡°Impressive,¡± it said. ¡°A radius of thirteen thousand meters. This creature may even aspire to step into the Legendary Third Realm in the future. Alas, it will meet its demise here.¡± The Giant Dragon¡¯s Domain also spread out, with a radius of nine thousand nine hundred meters. Inferior to the creature before it, yes, but it was already a being from the Soul Realm. Beings of the Soul Realm can construct a God Base, ignite their God Soul¡¯s flame. At this stage, his Domain could no longer expand, but with the formidable power of his Soul Power, he could command a broader range of the Elements of Heaven and Earth, and even Minor Magic cast by him had the effect of turning decay into magic. His God Soul could also leave his body, traveling thousands of miles in an instant, or he could split his God Soul in two, bestowing half upon another¡¯s domain. Descending upon a prepared vessel for another. Such was akin to the methods of the gods. At this moment, aside from his physically weaker flesh, his other abilities were not much diminished. He was truly a legendary being from the Soul Realm. The Giant Dragon looked at Duo Lai. ¡°In view of your natural talents, you are worthy of knowing my name,¡± it said. ¡°Remember, your downfall here comes at the hands of ¡®Pupil Blade Cromence,¡¯ the Grand Duke of the Hunt under the Twilight King in Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± The Filthy Dragon Cromence spoke. His flesh and blood slowly transformed, and a pair of dragon claws turned into the shape of a blade¡¯s edge. ¡°But I am stronger,¡± Duo Lai said solemnly. ¡°I, General Duo Lai, will defeat you.¡± Cromence looked on with interest, his upright golden pupils growing longer and sharper, like a knife slicing the distant figure in half. Splat¡ª A gold blade light suddenly appeared, cleaving in a crescent shape right into Duo Lai¡¯s Domain, passing over Duo Lai¡¯s tiny body as if unimpeded. It brought with it a splatter of¡­ Illusions. Duo Lai flapped its wings, already appearing hundreds of meters away, patting its steel armor with residual fear. It had not sensed any danger at all. This killing move was too covert. The Filthy Dragon Cromence spoke, ¡°As expected of a talented being. But, even among the Filthy Race, I am a genius.¡± Born within the husk of a Giant Dragon, he was Legendary from birth! He had a high synergy with his dragon flesh, able to perfectly, and even exceptionally, utilize the innate abilities of the dragon from before its passing. Even within Dragon Sleep Valley, not many could withstand his Pupil Blade! The Giant Dragon¡¯s golden pupils shone brilliantly. The next moment, the gold blade light appeared abruptly once more within Duo Lai¡¯s Domain, slashing down towards it. Waves of water rippled, one after another, but the gold blade light sliced through them as if cutting through fabric. Duo Lai rode the blue wind, darting thousands of meters in an instant, leaving a trail of blurred afterimages in the high sky. The gold blade light pursued relentlessly, appearing consecutively in the sky. Slash! Slash! Slash! It cut through everything, appearing so abruptly, initially manifesting one after the other, but soon it was two, three golden blade lights, hundreds of meters in length, flashing into existence simultaneously. Above the high sky, the golden radiance flashed nonstop, the huge blade shadows appearing and disappearing in an instant, leaving only long, golden threads that lingered for a long time. Below the golden threads, clouds, sunlight, waves of water, flames, lightning¡­ All were cleaved apart, with none spared. High above the skies, the figure of the small creature darted frantically, while the Filthy Dragon Cromence merely turned slightly, as if strolling leisurely. Domain? Useless. No matter how vast the Domain, it was but a soap bubble in its eyes. Such was the power of a high-end legendary being. ¡°To have lasted this long against the Grand Duke of the Hunt, human creature, you can take pride,¡± he declared from above. However, he suddenly noticed that the human, who was struggling amidst the golden Pupil Blades, seemingly bore little sign of panic on his face. ¡°I told you, I am the stronger one,¡± said Duo Lai. In the high heavens, Duo Lai suddenly stopped its evasive maneuvers. It stood firm, its Domain¡¯s power barely capturing the massive golden blade lights slashing down from above and to the left. It stopped dodging. Its wings disappeared, and in its palm, a Staff took shape. Its other hand faced upwards, as if holding up something. The next moment, ¡°Pop!¡± A crisp shattering sound echoed across the sea of clouds. From the left and above, the once unparalleled and sharp golden blade lights suddenly broke apart, like two swords cut in half. Faintly visible were two crooked black cracks, arcing around Duo Lai to the left and right. Like two broken swords with jagged edges, they had sliced through the golden sharpness. ¡°Spatial Power?¡± The Filthy Dragon Cromence¡¯s golden pupils constricted, ¡°But even spatial rifts shouldn¡¯t directly shatter my Pupil Blade.¡± The sharpness of his Pupil Blade was among the top in Dragon Sleep Valley, with few daring to clash directly with it. Even the Twilight King, wielding Conceptual Power, would not claim to be sharper than him. ¡°However¡­¡± He was a being from the Soul Realm, indeed. The Filthy Dragon¡¯s large golden pupils emitted an even more dazzling light, the sun on the horizon seemingly diminished, while his eyes highlighted the scene as though two brilliant suns were hanging there. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Chapter 451: This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 811: Chapter 451: This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K)_2 In the Blazing Sun, golden lines like knives, cut through the Azure Sky. Space was easily sliced, cracking and breaking into streaks hundreds and thousands of meters long. Boom! Another fracture appeared a few dozen meters in front of Duo Lai. The Filthy Dragon did not pause, its two pupil still shining brightly, and in the blink of an eye, several, dozens, scores of huge golden blade lights emerged. One after another, the dazzling golden brilliance flashed across the sky. The clouds dissipated, and space shattered. But at a certain moment, at a certain location, the golden light, like fragile porcelain, was suddenly smashed to pieces. Boom! Boom! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! The broken golden brilliance scattered in mid-air, quickly vanishing. The light, the clouds, the storm, all dissipated. The cracked space also healed in an instant under the force of the Heaven and Earth Rules. Only remaining¡­ By the side of the girl with the flowing blue hair, several dark wrinkled marks, like long black snakes, twisted around her wrists and snaked out for dozens of meters. Like a series of wheels; Like an indestructible shield; Like a black whip that can cut through everything; ¡°Shoo¡ª¡ª¡± A black snake lashed out with snaps and cracks, and in the next moment, a huge golden blade perfectly appeared at the spot, which the black snake thread whipped and exploded in mid-air. Golden light shattered the vast sky, while the black snake still roamed. Perspiration began to bead on the forehead of the Filthy Dragon, Cromence. He couldn¡¯t understand. He was completely baffled. Under the watchful eyes of the God Soul, everything within a radius of 13,000 kilometers was in plain sight, he could easily invade the human¡¯s Domain and move freely within it, he had an absolute advantage in the realm, he had taken control of the battlefield, but¡­ But this mysterious Space Serpent made him shiver. What in the world was this technique! ¡­ ¡°You are rather fast, but many times, we find ourselves in situations that we can¡¯t avoid, like facing attacks that can¡¯t miss, like needing to protect. At these times, you need to have one or two defensive measures. Only those who are adept in both offense and defense can navigate the battlefield more freely,¡± Lord said during the time in the Great War Zone. Duo Lai flipped her hand, and water screens and ice crystals appeared one after another in her palm. Lord said, ¡°We need a special defensive technique, and we also don¡¯t need to go out of our way to learn one, develop one, starting from your own abilities.¡± ¡°Spatial Devouring can devour the enemy¡¯s killing moves, using offense as defense, which you are already capable of. However, Spatial Devouring has the flaw that it can¡¯t be used continuously without breaks, and the brief intervals between are your deadly weaknesses. These weaknesses, under normal circumstances indeed cannot be encountered, but once met, will be extremely fatal,¡± Lord said. ¡°For this, I designed another defensive concept for you, still based on using offense as defense, which is harnessing the power of Space-tearing Seal.¡± The cracks from the Space-tearing Seal contained a bit of the concepts of ¡®tearing¡¯ and ¡®breaking,¡¯ far surpassing normal spatial rifts. Theoretically, the time rifts from the Great Seal could shatter almost anything they touched. But these fissures, the spaces they cracked, could only affect but not control. ¡°What was before was before, what is now is now,¡± Lord said, ¡°You are now a Legendary Life, believe in your own potential. After stepping into legend, isn¡¯t it like using your own arm to manipulate the Great Seal?¡± ¡°You can do it!¡± ¡­ I can do it! After ten days of relentless efforts, Duo Lai finally managed to flexibly manipulate the spatial fissures like snakes. She, General Duo Lai, was no longer just a person with brute force. Moreover¡­ Using her favorite brute forces, Blazing Sun, Nine Thunder Dragon, would probably be in vain against this Filthy Dragon. Even the Nine Thunder Dragon that she pushed to its limits in the Overlimit Mode was close to the Super Spell cast by the Staff of Divine Right during the defense of Tianyuan City. The Filthy Dragon was indeed a formidable foe. ¡°However, is this great enemy a Soul Realm? That¡¯s a bit disappointing,¡± Duo Lai thought. The Space Serpent began to extend continuously under Duo Lai¡¯s will. Hundreds of meters, several hundred meters, several thousand meters. Like Heaven-Devouring Pythons eager to consume the world. The golden giant pupils of the Filthy Dragon scanned the area, yet revealed no flaws, and cold sweat gradually streamed down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your companions? Most of them are just newly promoted legends, right?¡± ¡°By now, your companions might have already perished under the hands of legends in my Dragon Sleep Valley,¡± the Filthy Dragon said. Suddenly, the space of the black serpent no longer spread. At that moment, the Filthy Dragon¡¯s eyes opened wide again, and its flesh burst open with a popping sound, as its entire form visibly shrunk down. With such a cost, two rays of golden light blasted out from its eyes. The light was extremely dazzling. But it was only dazzling for an instant. In that instant, the Filthy Dragon did not see its golden light shattered again, it only saw¡­ A deep, heavy darkness spreading like a black Blazing Sun, devouring everything it touched. Light, wind, sound, elements¡­ Everything vanished. The two rays of golden light it had sent forth with all it had were like two drops of water falling into a great lake, disappearing without even a splash. It was impossible to contend against! Absolutely impossible to contend against! This was the judgment of the Filthy Dragon. It transformed into a streak of light, fleeing toward the ends of the sky, only to suddenly discover, that its surroundings had also dimmed. The elements of Heaven and Earth around it vanished. The Domain it had spread was disappearing inch by inch, vanishing into thin air, devoured forever! It caught a glimpse of the black Blazing Sun already engulfing half its field of vision, and it seemed it could never fly out of the range covered by the black sun. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Chapter 451: This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K)_3 Chapter 812: Chapter 451: This Strike, The Power of Legend (4K)_3 We must act decisively! In the eyes of the Filthy Dragon, Cromence, the radiant golden glow suddenly dimmed, and the entire Giant Dragon¡¯s body seemed to be losing its vitality, becoming decayed and frail. A wisp of golden God Soul shot out from the body of the dragon. The moment it left the Giant Dragon¡¯s body, the noble golden halo swirling around the God Soul began to fade at a visible speed. Without a ritual to help, forcibly separating the God Soul from the body posed the risk of dissipation. But the Filthy Dragon, Cromence, could no longer care about such perils. Following the coordinates of his original body, the God Soul began to ascend. With just the closing and opening of his eyes, he could cross millions of miles in a thought! He closed his eyes. Then he opened them. Boom¡ª Invisible strings snapped. Like a candle flickering in the wind, the God Soul looked ahead at the black Da Ri that had already devoured the entire heaven and earth and opened its mouth, ¡°Humans, you¡­¡± The black Da Ri opened to its limits and then returned to silence at its origin. Collapsed, disappeared. Duo Lai blinked, ¡°Was there some noise just now?¡± ¡­ Red Mist Land, Dragon Sleep Valley. On a mountain adorned with the massive carcasses of trophies, a Golden Dragon that had been slumbering suddenly opened its eyes, tears of blood streaming from its pupils, as its breath grew weak. ¡°Am I dead?¡± ¡°How did I die?¡± It searched its memory. Yet, it was as if all memory had been devoured, leaving only emptiness. ¡­ Beneath the vast wasteland, the Battle Armor General galloped on his horse. His horse was a personal Puppet Warhorse, perfected to the summit of Excellence. Empowered by his strength, the Puppet Warhorse dashed with incredible speed, but even so, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Faster, faster.¡± He had already sensed the legendary battle that was erupting in the distance. The Elements of Heaven and Earth were in chaos, signifying the fierceness of the confrontation. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± A streak of bloodlight raced from afar. The breath of monsters assaulted his face. The Battle Armor General leaped up, his Domain of a 7,600 radius thunderously unfurling as the cosmos hummed and vibrated. With a single strike, he brought down the fleeing Crimson Dragon that was pitifully covered in Golden Flame and knocked it to the ground. Wait a second, something seemed off? He thought. Another streak of crimson light came from afar; this time, it was the breath of a pure living creature. A female human clad in full armor burning with Golden Flame and emanating waves of Long Wei. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running!¡± Behind the Red Armored Woman, the shadow of a giant Molten Steel Dragon emerged, followed swiftly by a second, a third, a fourth¡­ One by one, the spectral shapes of different Giant Dragons appeared. The Dragon Soul roared! The Red Armored Woman pierced down from the sky as if a Giant Dragon was diving, her meteoric descent shaking heaven and earth. Dragon Feast ¨C The Power of Twenty Dragons! Xi Liu¡¯s claws sank into the body of the Crimson Dragon. This damage wasn¡¯t particularly strong against the Crimson Dragon, which could almost heal infinitely. However, Xi Liu could faintly see within the body of the Crimson Dragon a mottled dragon shadow that had not fully fused with the shell, struggling, shattering, gradually fading away. Just an inferior dragon, after all! Not even a single unit of Dragon Soul could be provided. Soon, the battle was over. The Battle Armor General hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to join in, and it wasn¡¯t until now that he asked, ¡°How goes the battle?¡± Xi Liu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s over now, this one was the last one needed, thanks.¡± Battle Armor General: ¡°Ah?¡± However, from the brief battle, he could see that this General Tianyuan possessed combat abilities far beyond the norm. A powerful Crimson Dragon seemed to have little chance of resistance in her hands. This Combat Power, although perhaps not as strong as his, likely wasn¡¯t much weaker either. And such a formidable legendary general seemed still not to be the strongest in Tianyuan City. Even he was now curious¡ªwho was the strongest in Tianyuan City, and just how powerful were they. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Chapter 452: Harvest and Situation (4K) Chapter 813: Chapter 452: Harvest and Situation (4K) Red mist pervaded, and within the fragmented swampland, Duo Lai and several others stepped in. It, Sophia, Lu Liu, Xi Liu, and Xie Yi all possessed hero identities, granting them the authority to execute purification. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Although this Pillar of Filth seems to be a while away from truly solidifying, it¡¯s better to finish up early.¡± Sophia stretched out her hand, and a pure white Light of Purification soared into the sky, dispersing the red mist that had loomed over this territory unfazed by storms or energy blasts. The light fell upon the land. The Corruption that enveloped from all sides was immediately weakened significantly. ¡­ ¡°Has it begun?¡± The Battle Armor General lit a cigarette, standing far outside the swampland, gazing into the distance. Very few actually ventured in, after all, the density of the red mist around the Pillar of Filth was almost as intense as in the Red Mist Land. Even those in the Legendary Realm needed to take precautions; otherwise, they might be tainted by the Corruption, which would become troublesome to cleanse later on. Outside this already shattered swamp, numerous Elite Legions had completely sealed off the sky, the ground, and all directions. They were killing the monsters that strayed over while also guarding against any potential hidden enemies. ¡°After all, such temporary Heart of Corruption often serves as an advanced post for top Monster powers to march into the outer world, which Dragon Sleep Valley must regard with utmost importance.¡± Could it be that only a few Crimson Dragons were responsible for establishing the outpost, placing and protecting the Pillar of Filth? The few Crimson Dragons were not weak, equivalent to the Epic Heaven and Earth Realm, possessing combat power that soared above most ordinary Legendaries. Yet, within Dragon Sleep Valley, the Crimson Dragons were merely the most basic High-level Combat Units. The Battle Armor General understood this well. ¡°There¡¯s a good chance there are higher-ranking Dragon Sleep Valley commanders hidden in the vicinity; I can¡¯t afford to let my guard down.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the generals and warriors from Tianyuan City seem very cautious as well, and they¡¯ve even maintained the Army Spirit in a semi-resonant state, ready to materialize at any moment.¡± Several hundred ghostly spirits drifted in midair like gusts of a cold breeze; Armored skeleton warriors pulled bones from their own bodies to use as Bone Spears, killing High-order Monsters in a single strike; Warriors formed ranks, and archers occupied various high points, readying their arrows. ¡°Very elite, indeed elite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that these legions were only trained for a little over a year. Three Army Spirit Legions!¡± ¡°Perhaps this is what emerges from slicing through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, slaughtering until monsters lie dead and the bloody storm is thoroughly quelled: Veteran Warriors.¡± In the history of the Tai Xuan Alliance, aside from its first decade, there hadn¡¯t been a Lord like Lord Tianyuan, who had to fight his way through to carve out a path to safety. Normally, Lords would get on track after passing the Lord Trial, facing some turbulence and calamities during the Lian Yue disaster, but that¡¯s only during the Lian Yue cataclysm. Lord Tianyuan endured disasters throughout his journey. His Lord Trial was known as the most difficult, and the Lian Yue disaster he faced was the largest in this past decade. His territory had even fallen deep into the wilderness, an ordeal unprecedented. Other famous Lords might have also encountered many dangers and calamities, but these were external, hardships they actively sought out on their own ventures. They still had the chance to choose. Lord Tianyuan did not. It may have been such calamities that forged the battle-hardened Veteran Warriors. ¡­ Time ticked away. Purifying such a Pillar of Filth took considerably longer than cleansing a regular Root of Corruption. Despite the presence of several heroes, the duration of purification still reached 26 minutes. A long time. During this period, influenced by the red mist, the Elite Legions stationed outside the swampland also repelled and killed quite a few attacking monsters. Among them were High-order Monsters. A surge of monsters that had gathered was wiped out by the Skeleton Legion. To the Battle Armor General¡¯s surprise, until the white light completely cleansed the Pillar of Filth and the red mist visibly dissipated, the unexpected events he had been on alert for still¡­ Did not occur. The invading High-order Monsters and the surging waves of monsters seemed no different from calm waters in his eyes. ¡°Was I overly cautious?¡± The Battle Armor General muttered, ¡°Anyway, the Pillar of Filth has been purified, and that¡¯s a good thing. The alarm can truly be lifted now.¡± ¡­ Inside the Land of Filth, the red mist slowly receded, and a huge column with half its surface covered in red patterns, as if it was an ancient building weathered by a thousand years, just drifted away in the wind until it vanished. ¡°It¡¯s over, isn¡¯t it.¡± A beam of sky light shone down. The bounty of Heaven and Earth was pervasive in the air. Half an hour earlier, within Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes shimmered, reflecting several images at once. Among them were the scenes of Duo Lai and the others, as well as that of the Elite Legions. Beyond that, there were areas within Tianyuan City, the silhouettes of trees in the Crimson Great Forest, and so on. Mu Yuan¡¯s thoughts expanded like a net, connecting various Elite squads located in the wilderness. While half of the elite soldiers gathered outside the Tainted Swampland, the rest remained amidst the wilderness, in the process of¡­ ¡°The main battlefield¡¯s conflict has concluded, and the remaining fronts can be wrapped up as well.¡± ¡°Team 36, circumvent from high ground D26 to snipe at the enemy.¡± ¡°Teams 41 and 43, encircle and attack from both sides.¡± ¡°The 15th Main Force will encircle and kill the remnants of Blood Serpent¡¯s Remnants Legend, with Lian Yue leading the charge.¡± ¡­ ¡°On battlefield three, Team 27, attack led by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Bone Three.¡± Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Chapter 452: Harvest and Situation (4K)_2 Chapter 814: Chapter 452: Harvest and Situation (4K)_2 ¡­ ¡°Number Four battlefield, special units allowed, Tree Demon Granny¡¯s incarnate seeds.¡± As the Ten Directions Island Domain experienced turbulence, the hidden Wisdom Monsters in the darkness also gradually became active. Apparently, they were well aware that with Tianyuan City¡¯s army on distant expeditions and the strong far away, Tianyuan City itself might have become vulnerable. Just earlier, within a mere few hours, sixteen fourth-order Wisdom Monsters had been rooted out by the patrols of Tianyuan City and the incarnations of Sophia¡¯s first and second forms. Each of them was a powerhouse among their rank, with the strongest being of the top hundred standards on the Dragon Gate Ranking. However, the majority of these Wisdom Monsters had been executed before they could even set foot within the territory of Tianyuan City. The strongest monster had stealthily approached the outer district of Tianyuan City, only to be discovered by Sophia¡¯s Black Crow within a few hundred meters. Without the standard of the legendary Faceless Ones, infiltrating Tianyuan City was not so easy. Mu Yuan had already set up at least a dozen lines of defense, whether hidden or visible, in and around Tianyuan City, and he often used the Lord¡¯s Vision to roam his territory to prevent unforeseen events. Perhaps Tianyuan City¡¯s defenses were too stringent; a legendary realm monster that intended to infiltrate sensed that it was impossible and tactically retreated. This posed a little trouble for Mr. Mu. Lord Shepherd had Jun execute a long-range harassment to detain the legendary creature, and then dispatched Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, Bai Li, and other Great General level powerhouses to finally capture the legendary creature. He had to admit, ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley indeed tied up most of Tianyuan City¡¯s forces, so much so that dealing with a mere creature from the Legendary Realm required significant mobilization.¡± He nearly had to take action himself to provide long-range support to Jun and the others. Even Tianyuan City itself suffered numerous harassments, and the mines and outposts, isolated outside, faced intense attacks and some losses. After all, various mines had also drawn some forces to create disturbances that shook the entire Ten Directions Island Domain. But Mu Yuan was prepared. He was on guard against these unscrupulous legendary monsters that might attack their small mines. In the eyes of the Wisdom Monsters, the elite squads of Tianyuan City were merely scattering, sweeping, and slowly spreading out in search. But in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, these elite squads were the nodes of a large net, his eyes, his hands. With a vast wilderness map emerging in his mind, using these elite squads themselves and the paths they trekked, Mu Yuan could determine which areas were safe, which were dangerous, and which were yet to be decided. If the legendary monsters were to strike, it was most likely they would appear from those areas. Primary squads like Sickle Moon Squad and Bone Two Squad had thus moved forward to those potential areas, ready to act at any moment. Three hundred kilometers north of the third mine. A legendary creature from Blood Snake Encase knelt on the ground. With cold serpent eyes, it stared at the approaching elite humans who were slowly enveloping it. It couldn¡¯t fathom how it had come to such a state. Previously, it was their Blood Snake Encase, Fang of the Jackal Wolf in the open, their forces spread out, and the humans¡¯ forces converging. The humans struck hard against the weak, the many against the few, and they were defeated time and again. But now, even though the humans were openly scattered and even though it certainly wasn¡¯t hunted by any of Tianyuan City¡¯s Great General-level powerhouses, it¡­ Still lost. Defeated by the utterly ordinary, inconspicuous elite of Tianyuan City. And before this, how much time has passed since then? Only half a year. ¡°Just half a year?¡± It was only upon this reflection that the Blood Serpent Legend suddenly realized this unbelievable fact. ¡°Tianyuan City must not be¡­¡± The Bone Spear whistled through the air, with the force to shatter mountains, engulfing the Blood Serpent Legend within it. ¡­ ¡®Ding~!¡¯ Mu Yuan withdrew the 90% of mental threads he had spread out and rubbed his slightly swollen head. At that moment, the notification sounded timely¡ªit must be that Duo Lai, Lu Liu, and the others had finished cleansing the Pillar of Filth. ¡®Notification: Your heroes ¡°Duo Lai,¡± ¡°Lu Liu,¡± ¡°Sophia,¡±¡­ have cleansed the ¡°Heart of Corruption (Temporary)¡± and received Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift.¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your heroes have cleansed more than one source of corruption in this battle. Would you like to merge all the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gifts to enhance the level of the gift? (Merging for enhancement is only available within the same battle, same territory ownership)¡¯ As for what constitutes the same battle? The interpretation is up to Heaven and Earth. Previously, when they eradicated the Orochi Clan and cleansed the remnants of corruption from the Black Crow Clan and Blood Serpent Encase, Heaven and Earth did not categorize it as the same battle. What¡¯s special this time? The heroes didn¡¯t even have time to cleanse the Root of Corruption on their way. Suddenly, ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notification: Your hero ¡°Dead Bone¡± has cleansed the ¡°Heart of Corruption (Temporary)¡± and can receive Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift.¡¯ ¡°Prompt: Would you like to integrate the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift?¡± Somewhere, the sky was dark and gloomy. A purifying white light slowly retracted. This white light did not pierce through the dark and heavy clouds, but merely dispersed the drifting Red Mist and cleansed the Root of Corruption covered in red veins. Around the devastated land, skeletons were scattered everywhere. The massive Undead Tide had reduced to less than one tenth, and countless Legendary Realm Undead Beings had fallen here. However, At the depths of the skeletal remains, an Undead suddenly opened its eyes, and the Soul Flame rekindled within the depths of its pupils. ¡­ ¡°Prompt: You have integrated the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift, the tier of the gift has been elevated.¡± ¡°Upgrade: You have obtained the Epic Miracle Building ¡®Ice and Fire Double Heaven (Fire)¡¯.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ice and Fire Double Heaven (Fire)¡± ¡°Description: A cultivation-type Epic Building that contains a complete world within, as well as one hundred and eight unique terrestrial fires. One can temper the body, forging a Jin Gang physique; two can temper the will, cultivating an indestructible will; three can refine energy, Domain, making it condensed; four can cultivate fire-based abilities, raising the limit.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ù: More cultivation functions are to be developed by oneself.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ú: Acquiring ¡®Ice and Fire Double Heaven (Ice)¡¯ can render this Epic Building complete, enhancing its effects.¡± A miniature model of a building, resembling the opposing forces of Yin and Yang but missing the other half, appeared before Mu Yuan. Could this be¡­ half of an Epic Building? But even a half is still Epic. After all, they had only purified two Pillars of Filth, not the true Heart of Corruption. The gains had been quite remarkable indeed. He needed to thank Nature¡¯s bounty. Dragon Sleep Valley, good people. ¡­ In Tianze City, the Pioneer Group¡¯s first-level headquarters in the Twilight Dominion. ¡°The Battle Armor General has sent the latest intelligence, the Pillars of Filth have been purified, the four-order crisis alert can be lifted.¡± ¡°Already purified? The reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived at the Ten Directions Island Domain yet, have they?¡± ¡°With just the power of Lord Tianyuan and the Battle Armor General, they resolved a four-order crisis?¡± ¡°The Battle Armor General briefly stated in the intelligence that Lord Tianyuan responded extremely quickly. Less than an hour after the alarm was triggered, Tianyuan City¡¯s army appeared on the wasteland. He was very decisive, calm, and possessed strength.¡± ¡°Additionally, the Battle Armor General mentioned in the letter that the crisis was completely resolved by the efforts of Lord Tianyuan alone ¡ª he was almost¡­ no, he was simply going through the motions.¡± The three Legendary commanders at the headquarters looked at each other. This Battle Armor, he holds this young man in too high esteem. But indeed, no matter how strong Battle Armor is, he is but one person. The main force that quickly resolved the crisis must have been Lord Tianyuan. ¡°It seems Tianyuan is no longer just a promising young Lord.¡± ¡­ Two days later. In the Red Mist Land, the main base of Dragon Sleep Valley. A towering Giant Dragon, its pupils seemingly like the setting sun, revealed half of its body from within the Red Mist. ¡°King, of the three vanguard outposts we established, only the Jackal and Wolf Island Domain was successful. The vanguard outposts in the Death Domain¡­ they all failed to be established.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Twilight King let out a prolonged question. ¡°The Hunting General Pupil Blade, who went to the Jackal and Wolf Island Domain, had his God Soul incarnation slain and is now severely injured.¡± ¡°As for the Death Domain, our vanguard army was more powerful but encountered the Undead Tide, presumably under the command of the remnants of higher Undead beings. However, after this battle, the whereabouts of that high Undead being remain unknown, and the Undead Tide he commanded has been reduced to less than one tenth, no longer a concern.¡± After speaking, the Dragon Man waited anxiously for the Twilight King¡¯s response. After a while, just when the Dragon Man began to wonder if the King had fallen asleep, the Twilight King spoke. The Red Mist surged up along with it, the elongated voice echoed in the valley like a magnificent heavenly sound. ¡°Having one vanguard outpost is sufficient.¡± ¡°Continue with the preparations, we shall use this as a spear to strike a fatal blow to Tai Xuan.¡± Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Chapter 453: Celebration Invitation (4K) Chapter 815: Chapter 453: Celebration Invitation (4K) Tianyuan City, the core area of the territory. ¡°Rise!¡± General Duo Lai¡¯s voice sank into his dantian as he mimicked the stance of pulling out a radish with his hands forming a circle. The next moment, accompanied by a slight tremor, the Training Field building nearby slowly freed itself from the earth, enveloped by the Elements of Heaven and Earth. Gravel and dust fell through the air as Duo Lai gently spread his hands wide, carefully relocating the Miracle Building as if too much force might crush the entire structure. Tianyuan City was undergoing some relocations. The early construction of Tianyuan City had little planning, as there was no capacity for it at the time. Now, however, as Tianyuan City continued to expand, Rare Level buildings like training fields no longer needed to be placed in the core urban area. The sky was clear, and peace prevailed in Tianyuan City. In the core area, Duo Lai dragged the building to the southern suburbs of the city. Instantly, a construction crew came under the leadership of the person in charge to repair the relocated building. In the distance, Lu Liu manifested the shadow of a giant, bent down to pick up an Arrow Tower as if it were a large chess piece, and placed it elsewhere. Half a day later. ¡°It¡¯s about done, the first phase of the project is temporarily concluded.¡± Mu Yuan clapped his hands and took out the Epic Building that had recently come into his possession¡ªIce and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire. This Epic Building could not be constructed within the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm, or to put it another way, the stature of the Dragon Mound Secret Realm alone could not support the vast energy needed by the Epic Building. Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire needed to be rooted in the earth. ¡°Rise.¡± The Epic Building model in his hand slowly lifted. The next moment, an invisible force descended, smoothing out the earth in the area before him, and repelling all insectoid life forms within its range. A faint outline of the building then emerged and quickly solidified. In the blink of an eye. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: You have completed the construction of the Epic Building ¡®Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire¡¯; details can be checked at your discretion.¡± This was a complete building model, not just blueprints. Mu Yuan did not need to invest his materials nor did he need to spend manpower and time to build it. Once it touched the ground, the work was done. There¡¯s a saying that these natural, complete Epic Buildings are unique. Many Epic Buildings have a distinct uniqueness; perhaps other Epic Buildings have similar abilities, but there will be some differences, more or less. Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire might just be a unique Epic. A high-level Mage Tower, on the other hand, is likely not unique¡ªthe prefix high-level is what stands out here. But a unique Epic does not necessarily mean it is more powerful than a non-unique one. If Mu Yuan had to choose between Ice and Fire Double Heaven and a high-level Mage Tower, he would likely opt for the latter. For Tianyuan City at present, an Epic Mage Tower that can serve as a trump card and a core part of the city¡¯s strength clearly holds more strategic value. ¡­ Before him, the simple stone steps wove forward, winding into the mountain filled with brown-red rocks. After climbing dozens of steps, stone walls carved rather roughly came into view, and they bore some ancient, obscure symbols. ¡°What are these? All squiggly and weird.¡± Duo Lai glanced at them for two seconds before looking away. Isloa said, ¡°These are probably text from the Lava Ancient Country.¡± Duo Lai: ¡°The Lava Ancient Country?¡± Isloa: ¡°It was a nation founded by the Lava Giants in ancient times, once quite a powerful force. However, it seems that even before the Scourge of Corruption descended, the Lava Ancient Country had already perished, a quite distant nation. I happened to see it mentioned in some research literature.¡± Duo Lai looked at the wise Lord with a questioning gaze. Mu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, gazing up at a 45¡ã angle, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Probably. The Ice and Fire Double Heaven training building did not appear very large from the outside, being about the size of six football fields. But the Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire they saw from the outside seemed to be just an entrance. Beyond the stone walls, following a small path into it, a range of mountains gradually came into view. These mountains varied in height, bizarre and magnificent, with many different shapes of flames bursting from distant mountaintops, and then vanishing in the blink of an eye. ¡°It¡¯s getting hotter.¡± ¡°Not just hot, an invisible fire is scorching our souls, our will. The deeper inside, the stronger the scorch, and the more potent the effect on training.¡± This training building had a relatively high threshold for use. For the vast majority of professionals, who are stuck at the Elite Level for life, they could not use this treasure for training. A slight mishap could lead to scorching, leaving deep and hard-to-heal foundational injuries. But, for the Fourth-order Strongman, for the Legendary Realm, such potent effects were just right. Mu Yuan quickly toured the interior of Ice and Fire Double Heaven¡¤Fire. The area was not small, almost larger than the main district of Tianyuan City. Inside, it was simply divided into several different types and levels of training areas. ¡°We could also make a more detailed plan for this place.¡± Mu Yuan already had some ideas in mind. This Epic Building perfectly met the training needs of the Tianyuan Division. In the future, if Tianyuan City grew even larger, becoming famous in both Tai Xuan and the world, such a training building could also be opened to the public, generating substantial ticket revenue. Many Great Lords did this. What they earned was not just money. In Tai Xuan, official large cities had numerous training buildings to satisfy the needs of the vast majority of Lords. The Alliance also had its set of market standards; local Lords could adjust prices, which might be more expensive but not outrageously so. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Chapter 453: Celebration Invitation (4K)_2 Chapter 816: Chapter 453: Celebration Invitation (4K)_2 However, beyond Tai Xuan, many freelancing Lords lack cultivation grounds of their own, so they can only borrow from the Great Lords of their regions. This turns the market completely in favor of the sellers. What borrowing Lords often need to give up is not just money, it might be dignity, body, or something else. ¡­ After Tianyuan City revealed its fierce side and eradicated the Pillar of Filth, a week had swiftly passed. The entire Ten Directions Island Domain seemed exceptionally calm. This time, it was truly peaceful. The remnants of the Black Crow Clan and Blood Snake Encase were almost completely annihilated. Monsters of Legendary Realm lurking within the Ten Directions Island Domain still existed, perhaps one or two, or maybe three, but they were unable to cause any waves. Even the forces of the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge had the power to defeat these two or three Legendary beings on their own. But as the Black Crow and Blood Serpent could not stir up waves, Dragon Sleep Valley required extra vigilance. Yet, after a week passed, Dragon Sleep Valley seemed to remain quiet. ¡°What is the enemy thinking?¡± ¡°Is it not easy to leave the Red Mist Land, or is there some other scheme brewing?¡± ¡°But we cannot be completely restrained by the enemy, we can¡¯t match wits and bravery with thin air.¡± Tianyuan City now has seven Army Soul Corps. The Skeleton Legion alone, with both its regular and nearly regular force, numbers over two thousand. The seven Army Soul Corps, with the warriors who have regular force benefits, total over ten thousand in number. This ten thousand elite, the basic cultivation for a month costs three thousand Soul Crystals. But they have regular force benefits, and factoring in Soul Sand and auxiliary materials, the cost at least doubles to six thousand per month. The elites who have reached the Four-order Peak do not need to continue extracting Soul Power for cultivation, but the expenses for refining their bodies are only greater, not less. Beyond that, the cultivation expenses of Division Generals are even higher, and practicing some Epic Skills often requires the use of precious treasures. Tianyuan City also has construction, development, civilian life, equipment manufacturing, research, and other costly projects. The monthly expenses of Tianyuan City are at least a couple of ten thousands, with no cap on the upper limit. Even with a few large mines at home, and even with many gifts from nature, he couldn¡¯t withstand such constant expenditure. ¡°No wonder many powerful Lords only have one or two Army Soul Corps under their command.¡± Mu Yuan instructed the Exploratory Team to continue expanding the territory of the Ten Directions Island Domain, striving to uncover more valuable lands. However, mere exploration and monster hunting profits are indeed not considered much for Tianyuan City at present. He still needed to increase revenue sources. Mu Yuan selected a group of Four-order high-stage and Four-order Peak vanguards from various Corps and sent them to the Hangu Mountain Great War Zone, assigning them under the command of Rakshasa and Uta. At the same time, he had Isloa select several staff members from within the territory and sent them along. Lord Shepherd also occasionally paid attention to the situation there, his gaze able to reach the Great War Zone, focusing on the Guardian Camp where Rakshasa and the others were stationed. ¡­ Hangu Mountain Great War Zone. At this time, there was no Scarlet Mist Tide moving southward, and though there was no major warfare, minor conflicts were continuous. Since Rakshasa and Uta had been stationed in the Guardian Camp, the camp had already faced eight large-scale monster wave assaults, with Legendary Realm monsters often lurking within. However, no accidents occurred. Under the defense of Rakshasa and Uta, the entire Guardian Camp remained firmly held, with not even a section of the wall collapsing. During that time, the Guardian Camps on the periphery of Base City No. 2 sounded distress signals a few times. At such times, it would usually be Rakshasa herself continuing to defend the camp, while Uta and Rakshasa¡¯s Good Body cut through the waves, rushing to the rescue with a sprint speed far surpassing ordinary Legendary beings. When the two arrived at the battlefield, Uta would punch out the Legendary Realm monster, breaking the critical situation. ¡­ Great War Zone, routine meeting. The Division Generals responsible for the three logistic bases reported one after the other. ¡°This month in our Base No. 1, we¡¯ve lost a total of two Guardian Camps, with three Legendary warriors fallen, and a total military loss of¡­¡± ¡°Our Base No. 2 has not witnessed any Guardian Camps being overrun this month. Not only that, but our Zone No. 2 defense area has killed as many as 27 Legendary monsters during this period¡ªof course, they were all only Heaven and Earth Realm Legends.¡± A few Division Generals glanced sideways. Not having a camp overrun and slaying 27 Legendary monsters, neither of these outcomes would be considered rare on their own, but when combined, they represented quite commendable military achievements. ¡°` The Zone No. 2 Defense Area hasn¡¯t seen any major changes recently. A defending general skimmed through the documents and then exclaimed, ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Six legendary creatures slain in front of the Tianyuan encampment?¡± In the Great War Zone, countless legendary monsters were torn apart in just one month. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that slaying creatures of the Legendary Realm is as simple as butchering sheep; it¡¯s just that there were many legendary monsters in the war zones, and with such a large base number, naturally, a significant number of kills occurred. All the defending generals understood just how difficult it was to kill a creature of such legendary status. They would flee and hide. Unless it was during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, these legends weren¡¯t so recklessly brave. ¡°However, this Tianyuan general named Rakshasa, being able to pick out the Faceless Ones from the vast crowd and root out the hidden legendary monsters, must not be too challenging¡­ right?¡± The general thus convinced himself. Another general, who was looking at the data, laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not only six kills; within the Tianyuan defense area, there are six, but Tianyuan¡¯s Uta, who provided reinforcements to other camps and also killed seven legendary monsters, has a total of seven kills.¡± In one month, thirteen legendary monsters were slain! Nearly half of the whole kill count for Zone No. 2 Defense Area. This is a newly minted legend?! What kind of trials did Lord Tianyuan put them through to cultivate such two unparalleled fierce generals? ¡°With their abilities, they indeed have the capacity to command another Special Patrol Corps.¡± ¡°I never thought that we old fellows would have inferior insight compared to a young girl.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s why you and I are just generals, while others have already become commanders.¡± ¡­ ¡°Lord, at yesterday¡¯s meeting, many generals were praising your unique vision.¡± The Defender¡¯s Mansion, a fortress. A civil officer of the Cold Moon Territory hopped in and chirped. City Lord Liu Xiyue lifted her chin slightly and said, ¡°Naturally, so, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Uta and Rakshasa, with their unparalleled combat power. Especially Uta, who despite being a newly advanced legend from a domain lacking resources, is said to have combat power comparable to the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. Several generals said that these two are very capable of holding dual responsibilities.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Xiyue pondered. Here she was thinking about poaching a few promising youngsters from the Tianyuan lad. But it seemed that just two Tianyuan commanders had taken care of everything? ¡­ Compared to Rakshasa, Uta had his striking military achievements. Meanwhile, Hong Yi¡¯s life seemed calm and uneventful. But tranquility was the norm for the logistics transport team; most of the time, the transport team wouldn¡¯t encounter legendary ambushes. Hong Yi¡¯s routine was to lie in the wagon and sleep soundly, occasionally using the ability to make the false appear real to grow vegetables, enhancing the transport team¡¯s rations. The whole transport team greatly respected the Boss, Hong Yi. Who wouldn¡¯t want to follow a leader who could fight, provide support, and was low-maintenance? Hong Yi also liked this life where she could sleep 99% of the time and didn¡¯t even need to walk. The accompanying Nature Spirit Grass Twig¡¯s head drooped. This was nothing like the life she had imagined. She only wanted to engage in battles. At Tianze Academy in Tianze City, instructors Irene, Zhou Yi, and Sanghun ¨C who were teaching and learning simultaneously ¨C had concluded their two-and-a-half-month tenure and were en route back to Tianyuan. The three, especially Irene, received strong appeals for them to stay. Irene, holding a space suitcase, saluted and said, ¡°I am forever a person of Tianyuan City. I¡¯m merely following the plan to return, but our Lord still has plans to continue our cooperation with your academy.¡± Several days later. Tianyuan City, at the entrance of the New South City Gate. Mu Yuan arrived here to welcome the first group of Tianyuan elites returning from their teaching and study abroad. ¡°We¡¯re back. Our own little city feels so familiar.¡± ¡°Hold on, isn¡¯t this city gate a tiny bit different from when we left?¡± After all, this was the gate for the new city area, not at all the same as the old South City Gate. After exchanging pleasantries and sharing their academy experiences, Irene took out an invitation with a soft glow and golden embossing. ¡°Lord, this is an invitation from the association, inviting our territory to participate in the celebration and to have our Army Corps join the parade ceremony,¡± Irene said. Indeed, it was about time. ¡°` Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Chapter 454: Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K) Chapter 817: Chapter 454: Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K) The Tai Xuan celebration, the news of the parade review had been known by Mu Yuan long ago. Probably around the time Tianyuan City defeated Fang of the Jackal Wolf and officially had a stable foundation in the Ten Directions Island Domain. ¡°The six-month period from the beginning is now only two months away, so formal announcements and invitations are indeed due.¡± Information in the Tianyuan Territory was relatively enclosed. Just a few days ago, various official associations released announcements one after another, stating that this August, Tai Xuan would hold a real military review celebration, a national celebration to commemorate the true establishment of the Tai Xuan Alliance. At that time, the alliance would select a batch of lord representatives to participate in the parade and also invite major powers from the Eternal World to observe. One, to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts, build confidence, and inspire fighting spirit; Two, to show off power, deter the insignificant, and enhance international discourse; For lord representatives, this is even more invaluable as a stage to showcase themselves before the whole of Tai Xuan and the world. For lords, renown is very important! In the Eternal World¡¯s Miracle Territories, there are countless ones, and when investing or trading, many big shots will first choose which territory? At least, they will opt for a territory they have heard of. For young lords eager to advance, such an opportunity is truly once in a lifetime. ¡­ ¡°So, I really, really, really want this spot as a representative lord!¡± In the public Secret Realm, Jiang Luoxing propped his hands on the table, impassioned yet helpless, ¡°Among our generation, only Liu Miumiu, Wanf Erteng, and Tianyuan God can be directly selected as representatives.¡± Liu Miumiu and Wanf Erteng¡­ well, he couldn¡¯t compete with them anyway. Liu Miumiu, too, is a regular in the Secret Realm, Jiang Luoxing was well aware that this peer had already trained a Fourth-order Division General and possessed notable combat power himself, already showing a bit of the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s style from the past. It¡¯s said that Wanf Erteng is even more formidable, already possessing several Fourth-order Generals. Setting aside Tianyuan, this Lord Wangba is the undisputed top of their cohort, and by a landslide at that. Jiang Luoxing dropped his head, ¡°Yuan Ju, I too really want to be a representative lord, it would be so prestigious to walk there!¡± Not long ago, after receiving the invitation, Mu Yuan naturally received Jiang¡¯s ¡®phone call¡¯, to join him in the Secret Realm to listen to Jiang¡¯s grievances. About this matter, he knew more insider information than both Jiang and Liu combined. He said, ¡°The representative lords of our cohort, according to reason, should not only be three, more are likely to continue being selected.¡± In fact, it was two. What he represented had long surpassed just being the one-hundred-and-twenty-first Trial Lord of Tai Xuan. Besides, the alliance¡¯s selection wasn¡¯t based on cohorts, which is meaningless. Instead, they typically choose representatives from the youth period, young period, mature period, and elderly period, and so on. Their cohort represented the young lords, and counting six or seven periods up, people like Ba Long, Wuji, were also young-generation lords. And their cohort was called the most outstanding one in several years. Not to mention Ba Long and Liu Miumiu, even outstanding lords like Jiang Luoxing, Shen Lei, Yu She, and Shuang Tian were gradually catching up and exceeding the top lords of the previous or the one before last cohorts. ¡°It¡¯s out, the first batch of representative names are released!¡± A bespectacled young man typed frenetically onto the holographic screen. This holographic screen device seemed to connect to the official website of the first-tier official association, possessing the latest information. He read aloud, ¡°Lord Nanshan, Flowing Arrow Lord, Cold Moon Lord, Evening Elephant Lord, Panstone Lord,¡­, White Shark Lord, Tianyuan Lord,¡­, Lord Linglong, Tenglong Lord,¡­, Lord Wuji, Lord Ba Long,¡­, Lord Wangba, Lord of Huan Chao, Feather Moon Lord.¡± ¡°Who is this Feather Moon Lord?¡± ¡°Feather Moon is not from our cohort. This must be the representative of the ¡®youngest generation¡¯ lords, the one who just underwent the trial a few months ago.¡± Following their cohort, in theory, there were two more cohorts of newcomers. However, due to the integration with Lanxing, one cohort was missed. Feather Moon¡¯s cohort is the newest, the youngest group of lords. ¡°This cohort is also the first group of lords who had their trials after our integration with Lanxing, with the rules being slightly different from before.¡± The guy tapping on the screen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the small number of people in this cohort. Each and every one of them is incredibly strong, especially the Feather Moon Lord who topped the gold list. She too is strong in a groundbreaking way, and she also comes from an ordinary background, she has now earned the nickname ¡®Little Tianyuan¡¯.¡± Mu Yuan touched the tip of his nose, feeling as if he had become a benchmark for future generations to measure against. This feeling¡­ wasn¡¯t bad at all. The bespectacled guy continued, ¡°Furthermore, the association has also announced the latest news that they will indeed continue to select a second and third batch of representative lords.¡± Jiang Luoxing: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°There really are more spots?¡± His face lit up with joy, but it quickly fell, ¡°How are they selecting? It¡¯s not going to be a fight, is it?¡± But he always felt that no matter how they were selected, he would be left out. Looking at the list of representatives, who were all big shots, even the Great Lords seemed unimpressive inside, let alone a small fry like him. Going through the list, the only one he felt confident he could defeat was Feather Moon Lord. He¡¯d go for broke competing. Mu Yuan spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the selection is definitely not going to be a fight. It¡¯s a military review, after all, they have to consider the military demeanor and appearance, at least a Miscellaneous Brand army definitely won¡¯t pass the screening, even if that army is strong.¡± Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Chapter 454: Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K)_2 Chapter 818: Chapter 454: Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K)_2 ¡°Based on my estimation, this selection is definitely somewhat biased in favor of the young lords, so strive on, young man.¡± Liu Miumiu indicated that she would lead her Huan Chao Spring Spirit Corps to participate in the ceremonial military parade. She had already started the preparations, which weren¡¯t difficult. ¡°After all, in my domain, the real force I can show off is just a few hundred Spring Spirits. Spring Spirits are quite unique and rare, at least they won¡¯t be drowned out in the tide of soldiers,¡± she said. She wasn¡¯t wrong. The parade has certain requirements for the troops of the lords participating, basically, they must not be disorderly. It¡¯s not acceptable if my troops include six Goblin Leaders, seven Jackal Man Chieftains, eight Lava Giants, and nine Earth Rock Dragons. Such troops might be strong, but they are far from neat and disciplined; they¡¯d look more like a motley crew. Participating troops must have a certain establishment. They don¡¯t need to be of the same species, but at least they should be able to work together. On such a basis, lords can freely choose what types of troops they wish to lead in the parade. Basically, every lord hopes their troops can be eye-catching and attract attention. And the majority of lords will inevitably choose human troops for participation. In a crowd of humans, the appearance of the water-blue, seemingly water-made Spring Spirits, how could they not stand out? Mu Yuan found himself in a dilemma. Which troop should he bring to participate? To be honest, all the troops wanted to show themselves and were suitable to do so. However¡­ ¡°If we¡¯re talking about special¡­¡± The Skeleton Legion doesn¡¯t stand out in appearance. They are all enveloped in full-body armor; at first glance, they look no different from regular human elites. It¡¯s not as though they can parade without armor, can they? That would be the human equivalent of streaking. The Treeman Troops are even less appropriate. Mu Yuan also had no intention of revealing any epic divinity. ¡°The Giant Dragon Swordsmen are a pretty good choice though. They look sufficiently robust and majestic, and the invisible Dragon Force reflected in their eyes adds much honor and grandeur to them.¡± Merely 50 Giant Dragon Swordsman, Dragon Force Swordsmen of course aren¡¯t enough to form a troop. That¡¯s no problem though. When the time comes, just handpick a batch of elites to fill in. ¡°However, assembling the parade¡¯s troops, manufacturing the standard uniforms, the drills of the elites, scheduling the trip to Tai Xuan Capital¡­ these things must be done as soon as possible, there¡¯s still plenty of work to get busy with.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah, more things to get busy with!¡± That night. In the core region of the domain, inside the high-grade residence of a rare building, Isloa let out a groundhog-like roar, devoid of any semblance of Tianyuan¡¯s top civil officer. This was the residence of Irene and Daisy. Isloa would occasionally come to freeload too. As Irene was sorting through books, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now, has Lord given you more tasks?¡± Isloa replied, ¡°Yes, indeed, treating me like a workhorse, and I haven¡¯t even finished the tasks from before! Really, everything is being pushed onto me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord promise you that you¡¯d assemble a team of civil officers? Are you still short of manpower?¡± ¡°Short? Of course, we¡¯re short! The domain is expanding, and all over, we need educated workers; mining areas also need officials in charge of statistics and coordination; there are needs for liaisons with elves and giants, as well as officials stationed in Shiling City, Pan Shi City, neighboring Great Domains; even the Great War Zone needs civil personnel to assist.¡± ¡°The new people coming out of training aren¡¯t enough to fill all the departments everywhere. How can I not be short of manpower in such a situation?¡± Isloa laid her chin on a soft pillow, her head drooping and eyes half-closed as if drained of vitality. Irene closed her book and walked over to the bed, patting Isloa¡¯s head, ¡°But you enjoy this, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re now Lord¡¯s right-hand man. You¡¯ve achieved your original dream.¡± ¡°Who, who enjoys this¡­¡± Isloa turned her eyes aside, ¡°You have no idea, right now, I still have nine avatars working. And it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock at night!¡± Working late into the night, what¡¯s the difference between that and suicide! ¡°Then¡­¡± Irene began to say something. ¡°However¡­¡± Isloa stared at the pillow in front of her, her expression not one of distress, ¡°However, who told us that our domain lacks manpower? I then can only work harder, being overworked in service to our Lord.¡± Irene said, ¡°With your efficiency, I reckon Lord will soon arrange for you to undergo evolution baptism, right?¡± Isloa looked indifferent, ¡°I am a civil officer. What good does it do me to become stronger? I don¡¯t go to the battlefield; I don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°But you still long to be strong, don¡¯t deny it. You once modified your body to become stronger. You¡¯re not like me; you have the talent and the will to fight.¡± Irene swung her hand, ¡°On this return, I also received a baptism to evolve to Epic Two Stars, and I¡¯ve even saved up quite a bit towards the next stage.¡± Isloa looked in her direction. Irene hopped off the bed and half-crouched with her palms on the ground. An aura of ferocity spread around her. She looked like a wolf bathed in moonlight, fierce yet sacred. Isloa was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s Lian Yue¡¯s power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Irene¡¯s aura of the Moon Wolf quickly dissipated as she stood up and pointed to her heart, ¡°My awakened epic talent is called ¡®Heart Source Integration,¡¯ which allows me to rapidly learn and master other¡¯s combat methods by experiencing their energy flows. Paired with the Eye of Memory, there is almost nothing I can¡¯t learn.¡± Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Chapter 454: Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K)_3 Chapter 819: Chapter 454: Quotas, Representatives of Each Session (4K)_3 She demonstrated several more skills, truly a master of all kinds of martial arts. ¡°However,¡± she said, ¡°I can learn anything and become proficient in it, but how well I can perform a skill still depends on my own qualities.¡± ¡°I can imitate Lian Yue¡¯s combat method, but my physical quality is far inferior to hers. My imitation is only form without substance. When it comes to actual combat, I¡¯m easily exposed.¡± In simple terms, she had already mastered hundreds of skills to the Mastery Level, but her attributes remained unchanged. Moreover, her attributes were not high, considered low level among the Epics. After all, she was just a fragile woman. ¡°But this is exactly what suits you,¡± Isloa said. Irene was also a Civil Officer. And the two Epic Abilities that Irene had awakened were exactly useful in her area of work. The baptism bestowed upon Irene by the Lord was both valuable and meaningful. Unlike her own. The abilities she had awakened were of little use in her daily work. River of Stars, Starry Eyes, Destiny Star Weaving¡ªshe hadn¡¯t been able to demonstrate much of their value. She wasn¡¯t a fighter anyway. ¡°To evolve me was really a waste.¡± ¡­ The next day. In Tianyuan City¡¯s south, in the old district¡¯s municipal building. Isloa herself punched in for work on time, taking over the work content from her avatar. She brewed herself a cup of coffee and began a new day¡¯s work. Soon, ¡°Lady Isloa, these are documents sent from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± A staff member delivered a new pile of tasks to be handled. Isloa sighed softly. After a while, ¡°Lady Isloa, the Lord has sent new instructions regarding the construction issues of the New North District.¡± Isloa rubbed her swelling head. ¡°Lady Isloa,¡­¡± ¡°Lady Isloa,¡­¡± ¡°Lady Isloa,¡­¡± Outside the window, the sunlight grew increasingly charming, and the pile of documents on the desk mounted higher. Isloa clenched her fist; in the coffee cup set aside, the liquid began to ripple. Then, a figure walked in. She glanced and ah, it was the detestable Lord! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there are more tasks.¡± ¡°Not that there can¡¯t be¡­ but today there really aren¡¯t any.¡± Lord Shepherd was also seriously working. But well, the capable are always busier. Isloa could take on the roles of dozens of senior officials, who could resist not using her? He cleared his throat, ¡°Today I have some good news to inform you. In view of your contributions to the territory, the organization has decided to bestow upon you the baptism of legend, and you might even get to take a two-day leave.¡± After finishing his statement, he realized that Isloa didn¡¯t seem too excited. ¡°Why not give this opportunity to someone else.¡± ¡°Lu Liu, Sophia, or Uta, Sario, Xi Liu¡ªthey all need combat abilities more than I do. They are more suitable.¡± Mu Yuan watched the girl in front of him. ¡°This is what you deserve, and you are equally suitable. Haven¡¯t you always been curious about legends? It¡¯s always more thorough to study oneself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny your own desires.¡± Irene had said something similar too. ¡°Moreover¡­¡± said the Lord, ¡°Who says your combat abilities are useless? You were the one who dealt with the Faceless Ones. If Lu Liu had taken action, he couldn¡¯t have subdued that Faceless One without affecting the surroundings.¡± ¡°You want to treat me as a multi-purpose ox to be used at will!¡± She sighed heavily. But eventually, the corners of her mouth curled up in a pleased smile. Although she was heavily used, although there would surely be a pile of work on the way, although the Lord might take the opportunity to slack off, this feeling of being affirmed, of being trusted¡­ It wasn¡¯t bad at all. Golden sunlight shone in, casting its radiance on her face, her smile as bright as the sunlight itself. Alright, it was time to do some experiments on her own body! Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Chapter 455: Master of the Starry Skies, Lord of the Stars (4K) Chapter 820: Chapter 455: Master of the Starry Skies, Lord of the Stars (4K) ¡°` Having witnessed the great force of legendary life, Isloa already understood that trying to improve evolution effects through human body transformation just wasn¡¯t feasible. How could the feeble efforts of humans compare to the exalted legends? At least, she didn¡¯t have that ability for now. But lacking the ability didn¡¯t mean she had lost her original intention; this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so how could she waste it and let it slip by? Three days later. When Mu Yuan saw Isloa herself again, he barely recognized her. ¡°You¡­ are ruthless.¡± He choked up for a moment and could only utter such words. At this time, one of Isloa¡¯s eyes was already completely hollow, the eyeball inside had disappeared, replaced by an array that hung in the dark eye socket, looking somewhat like a miniaturized version of the Starry Eyes constellation chart. Below the eye socket, a blue streak was branded onto her cheek, extending down, passing over her snow-white neck and disappearing into her collar. After all, Mr. Mu could only say that as long as she was happy with her peculiar hobby. He turned up his palm. The colorful evo-power visible only to him trickled like a stream. ¡®Evolution Points: 105W¡¯ When the vanguard army from Dragon Sleep Valley arrived and erected the Pillar of Filth, Mu Yuan had already considered evolving Isloa. Isloa had the ability of astral observation. Admittedly, the position of the Pillar of Filth was very high, but if Isloa stepped into legend, perhaps she could also obtain some clues related to the location of the Pillar of Filth by observing her Life Star. By doing so, he would have an additional preventive measure. However, at that time, he had only 45W Evolution Points left, and 50W for a legendary evolution was just an entry ticket. According to his usual style, without reserving 100W Evolution Points, he would not commence a legendary evolution. Duo Lai¡¯s evolution had cost 68W. As a Devouring Slime, Duo Lai was a rather special individual, theoretically possessing unlimited potential¡ªif it kept devouring and lived long enough, and was fortunate enough, it had the possibility of transforming into legendary life on its own strength. Compared to Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, and the other division generals were almost just ordinary people. Thus, Lord Shepherd had a lot to consider. ¡°105W, barely acceptable.¡± Mu Yuan checked all the equipment to ensure they were functioning smoothly before starting the evolution. The Secret Realm of Dragon Mound Fertile Land was completely sealed off. The Domain Interferer hummed as it operated. The advanced Mage Tower, presided over by Duo Lai, was laid out above the Secret Realm. And Lord Shepherd, after scattering the Miracle Light, began his miserable¡­ Substitute work life. ¡°There are still too few capable people in the territory,¡± Mr. Mu sighed. He had tried to bring Lu Liu over to share the burden, since Lu Liu was among the division generals more familiar with the affairs of Tianyuan City. However, after trying, Mu Yuan silently waved Lu Liu away. He did not want to increase his workload. Lord Shepherd was hardworking and diligent. Lord Shepherd worked late into the night. Lord Shepherd¡­ ¡°Lord, here is the coffee you requested, and also, here is a batch of documents from the patrol team,¡± someone said. Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, while receiving the coffee, paused mid-air. Why does the work keep piling up! He examined the personnel transfers of the patrol teams, the construction of the new district, the establishment of Tianyuan City Academy, and other reports, silent for a moment before smiling again. ¡°Unwittingly, my Tianyuan Territory has become quite a sizable city,¡± he remarked. He elevated his view. The night in Tianyuan City still had thousands of lights; the gates of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were decorated with brightly lit lanterns on the ancient trees, and further away on the streets of the city district, lanterns also dispersed warm and bright light. The river water flowed gurgling under the arch bridge; The patrolling soldiers were upright and imposing; A blue bird landed on the spacious square; nobody was afraid, the children cautiously approached to touch it, and one of them even offered their uneaten sugar gourd; The Academy¡¯s night school echoed with reading; The soldiers of the barracks gathered around the campfire, playing games with cheers and shouts; Mu Yuan looked on. ¡°Good! It is time to crush the great enemy before us!¡± he declared. Countless documents flew into mid-air and rustled as they opened up; Lord Shepherd raised an eyebrow, ready to fight through another night. ¡­ As expected, Isloa¡¯s evolution continued for a day and a night with no significant changes. Just like with Duo Lai¡¯s evolution before. The Secret Realm was sealed, and Mu Yuan¡¯s attention turned there. By this point, apart from the initial deduction of 50W Evolution Points, he started to hear prompts of ¡°-1000¡±, ¡°-1000¡± ringing near his ear. The waters of the Lake of Evolution were gushing forth. Mu Yuan watched quietly, as time slowly ticked away. ¡®Evo-power -1000.¡¯ ¡®Evo-power -1000.¡¯ The change didn¡¯t take long to start appearing. Isloa¡¯s domain emerged naturally and began to break limits, expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Whispers of an essence surpassing epics, elusive, exalted, noble, and mysterious, diffused and momentarily shook the heavens and the earth, causing storms to rise. The sky darkened, then started to brighten with slivers of light. It was starlight. The starlight grew more brilliant, illuminating the night sky. What should have been daytime entered into deep night in the blink of an eye, with a sky full of stars on display. The night under the stars was long. Hours later, the domain power surrounding Isloa had already reached a radius of four thousand three hundred and seventy-seven meters. At that moment, the dazzling light of evolution burst forth once again, piercing the clouds. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ is bathed in the Miracle Light, undergoing transformation.¡¯ ¡°` Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Chapter 455: Master of the Starry Skies, Lord of the Stars (4K)_2 Chapter 821: Chapter 455: Master of the Starry Skies, Lord of the Stars (4K)_2 ¡°Hint: Isloa¡¯s epic skill ¡®River of Stars¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®River of Starry Sky¡¯, with a significant increase in the coverage of the star river, allowing for a greatly increased number of stars to be contained.¡± A majestic river of stars stretched high above Isloa¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, the star river expanded several to dozens of times, resembling a sea of stars that propped up the entire night sky. ¡­ ¡°Hint: Isloa¡¯s epic talent ¡®Starry Eyes¡¯ has been upgraded; the talent¡¯s passive benefits have been enhanced, and its observational capabilities have improved.¡± Isloa¡¯s spiritual power and willpower advanced once again amid evolution. She sat on the lotus platform, the dazzling patterns of light that once adorned her had already vanished, and her hollow eye sockets had been filled. The miniature circular arrays that resembled her Starry Eyes within her pupils had disappeared. But, At this moment, as she opened her eyes, still immersed in the experience of evolution, her gaze was lifeless yet still seemed like two stars hanging high in the azure sky, overlooking the world below. ¡­ ¡°Hint: Isloa¡¯s epic talent ¡®Destiny Star Weaving¡¯ has been promoted, possessing even greater influence.¡± When Isloa¡¯s body, life, and soul ascended to the pinnacle of epic, when all three epic abilities underwent metamorphosis, when the miraculous power breached the final barrier, legendary visions and celebrations from heaven and earth arrived in succession. Isloa became a legend. Tianyuan City now boasted three great legends. ¡°Hint: Your hero ¡®Isloa¡¯ has evolved from ¡®Destiny Star Weaver (Epic Three Stars)¡¯ to ¡®Starry Sky Holder (Legendary One Star)¡¯, undergoing a tremendous transformation, and awakening the legendary power¡ªAuthority of the Starry Sky¡ªin the process.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Description: When Isloa gazes at the starry sky, the starry sky is her backyard.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ù: Isloa can hang stars in the starry sky, the stars being an extension of her power. At the current stage, Isloa can possess up to six stars.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ú: Bathed in starlight, Isloa possesses endless energy.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Û: There are four seasons in the sky, but all are ruled by the starry sky. Isloa can make the starry sky permanent. At the current stage, Isloa can only affect a certain range of area.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ü: Authority of the Starry Sky. Most of the time, Isloa holds the supreme scepter of the starry sky, unshakeable by anyone.¡± Compared to Duo Lai¡¯s simplistic and brute force, Dead Bone¡¯s still comprehensible legendary abilities, Isloa¡¯s are a bit more enigmatic. ¡°At first glance, it seems to merely enhance the ¡®breadth¡¯ of Isloa¡¯s power, without making the ¡®height¡¯ increase obviously; however, legendary powers certainly aren¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°Among them, the core ability is probably the fourth point, Authority of the Starry Sky. If Isloa steps into the legendary Law Realm, this power could provide immense convenience, even now¡­¡± This is also a ¡®dominant in internal battles skill¡¯. Stellar abilities are not rare. Perhaps at the ordinary, Rare Rank, stellar abilities are scarce, but as one reaches Excellence and Epic Tier, many abilities will involve the starry sky. Sophia¡¯s night is related to the starry sky. Lian Yue¡¯s moonlight also exists against the backdrop of the starry sky. Seventeen¡¯s Arrow of Polar Star is even governed by the starry sky. In one of the seven great nations, the Yongxing Empire, its signature epic is largely comprised of Starry Sky Troop Type. Just as Isloa was officially promoted to Legendary Status, Lord Shepherd, who was still gazing out from within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, suddenly changed his expression. ¡°This feeling¡­¡± His consciousness began to rise, rising and rising without end! His domain also spread out, enveloping more than a thousand meters around him before starting to break through limits, expanding at a visible speed. Mu Yuan quickly stood up, flying out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and entering the nearby Epic Building ¡®Ice and Fire Double Heaven ¡¤ Fire¡¯. His consciousness became more and more hazy, with his entire being in a profoundly mysterious state. He saw light, witnessed miracles, and glimpsed eternity. These visions soon disappeared, leaving only an ever more vast spiritual power, with his Web of Spirit radiating all around. Vaguely, he discovered that he could draw the epic power of his own Division Generals through the Web of Spirit, and the upper limit was even higher. Two and a half hours later, Mu Yuan slowly came to his senses, deep in thought. ¡°Is it over so soon?¡± ¡°Did I actually evolve or not?¡± The advancement of troop types can provide a certain feedback effect to the Lords. The closer the connection, the greater the feedback effect. However, as the power and status of the Lords gradually increase, such feedback becomes increasingly inconspicuous. In his earlier years, when Mu Yuan evolved Dead Bone, and Duo Lai stepped into epic, he did not transform to Epic Status as quickly. But just now¡­ Lord Shepherd let his domain disperse, with the radius of his domain now at 4001 meters, a substantial increase. He could also clearly perceive that his control over the Elements of Heaven and Earth and his understanding of the whole world had improved dramatically. He could even faintly grasp the concept of what a concept is. However¡­ ¡°` ¡°My transformation was too short-lived,¡± ¡°If I were a legend¡­ there probably wouldn¡¯t be such a mediocre one, I don¡¯t possess Legendary Power, nor have there been any heaven and earth phenomena, or sounds of celebration to herald my arrival.¡± Of course, when he first stepped into the Epic Rank, it was after his own series of tests, where he discovered he had reached and even exceeded the basic level of the Epic tier. His own Epic characteristics were not very apparent, and he hadn¡¯t awakened any Epic Skills. He seemed to be a rather special individual. That day, There were no golden meteors streaking across the sky, but if someone were to observe carefully, they could notice that the stars in the daytime sky were extra bright, twinkling with a mysterious light. The methods of star observation of powerful forces like the Yongxing Empire¡­ None detected it. The birth of this legend was very low-key, known by very few. But¡­ Above the Eternal Continent, in the deepest reaches of the starry sky. Here, the stars twinkled, and a great being composed of countless star bodies, indescribable in its magnificence, existed here for eons. Around this great existence, there were beings shrouded in starlight, orbiting it like satellites. They bore special concepts. ¡®Stars Apostle¡¯. Suddenly, ¡®It opened Its eyes¡¯. ¡°A noble starry life has been born.¡± It was not surprised, for It couldn¡¯t possibly hold all the authority of the starry sky, and naturally, other starry legends would appear. However¡­ It vaguely felt that this new starry legend was related to Itself and should be one of Its apostles. But when It traced the bloodline, nothing was found. It, standing at the pinnacle of the starry sky and ruling over the stars, couldn¡¯t possibly miss an interwoven bloodline within Its gaze. ¡°It must be an illusion.¡± The being in the starry sky murmured, pushing aside the feeling as if It had missed something. Then, It turned Its gaze back to the Eternal World. ¡°Let¡¯s sow some more seeds.¡± The power of concept stretched out, the Great Force of bloodline mingled within, and Its invisible influence quietly took place over dozens, hundreds, thousands of Great Domains. Deep in the wilderness, a certain monster suddenly awakened to the power of starlight, roaring up at the sky. Within a great city, a high school student undergoing an awakening ceremony burst into laughter, ¡°It¡¯s an A-grade talent, Starlight Body!¡± Yongxing Empire. A certain distinguished Prince approached a sixth-tier troops building with a desperate gambit, pouring all his recruitment slots into it. After a while, he was surprised, ecstatic, and he laughed joyously to the heavens. ¡°Two Arrow of Polar Stars, one Red Star King Knight, one Tri-phase Star Body, what a steal, a huge steal! No, it¡¯s as if the heavens and earth are favoring this Prince!¡± ¡­ Some people awakened to Excellent talents, some recruited Epic troop types, some acquired their third Legendary Division General¡­ Everyone¡¯s future was very bright. ¡°So, have you figured out your legendary ability yet?¡± ¡°Mostly,¡± Isloa said, ¡°To mention something you care about, the number of permanent avatars I have has increased from thirteen to over a hundred, and each of them can be put to work like oxen and horses.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite an improvement¡­ cough cough.¡± Mu Yuan waved his hand; was he that kind of Lord? Indeed he was. Isloa continued: ¡°Legendary Power is truly inconceivable. Even though I am still weak, I can already influence through the Legendary Power, training the Starlight Scholars who have transitioned through me, one step at a time, up to Epic.¡± Of course, she knew this wasn¡¯t very useful. She also knew what kind of power the Lord more eagerly desired. ¡°Look.¡± A scepter formed of starlight materialized in her hand. She tapped the ground lightly with the scepter in hand. Suddenly, a grand gate enshrouded in starlight opened before them. Mu Yuan followed Isloa through the gate of starlight and in the blink of an eye, arrived hundreds of kilometers away at the Dragon Head Mountain fortress. ¡°` Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Chapter 456: The Army Corps Sets Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 822: Chapter 456: The Army Corps Sets Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K) A week later. In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Tianyuan City. ¡°Our territory is quite far from the capital of Xuan Country, so we need to set out a bit earlier. During this time, the affairs and safety of our territory will be entrusted to you all,¡± said Mu Yuan. He looked towards the various division generals present. Some were sitting, some were lying down, and some were hanging from trees or flying in the sky. Hanging from a tree was Jun, while Sario was flying above¡ªits body was so large that no tree in the courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion could support it, so it could only fly in mid-air, staring down dryly. The Dead Bone was also present at the meeting. It was located in the outer regions and traveling back and forth was time-consuming. Unless necessary, Dead Bone wouldn¡¯t make a special trip back, after all, the sacred Web of Spirit connected everyone, allowing communication at any time and place. In terms of the lengthy journey, Dead Bone had always been concerned, as it could only rely on the method of astral projection to ensure his forces could support the homeland of the territory at any time, but this was ultimately inconvenient. Since Isloa had ascended to legend, this problem was no longer an issue. ¡ªIsloa could use the stars as a medium to extend her power hundreds, thousands, and even hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Essentially, she had launched a satellite and entered the era of globalization. When Isloa went to the Death Domain and hung a celestial body in the night sky of the Wraith Sacred Mountain region, she was able to open the Starry Sky Gate, connecting the two places. What¡¯s special wasn¡¯t the Starry Sky Gate. Isloa had understood a bit of the teleportation method long ago; she had once repaired a broken array using her teleportation skills, linking two places. However, before her evolution, Isloa¡¯s teleportation skills were limited in spread, at most covering a few tens to hundreds of kilometers, which was somewhat of limited use. After evolving, Isloa¡¯s teleportation skills were also enhanced, advancing to the ¡®Starry Sky Gate,¡¯ which had the ability to significantly increase the distance, effect, and spatial stability of teleportation by relying on starlight power. Even so, under normal circumstances, the teleportation of the Starry Sky Gate reaching a few hundred to a thousand kilometers was already at its limit. Compared to teleporting tens of thousands of kilometers and spanning across Great Domains, it was the difference between a glow-worm and the bright moon. Isloa couldn¡¯t do this with her power alone. But when she hung a celestial body high in the Wraith Sacred Mountain region, it was as though her power could be fully exerted in the outer regions. Relying on this, she cast spells at both ends, opening the doors of starlight in both places at the same time, and then connecting the space of these two Star Gates. Thus, she achieved cross-domain teleportation. Isloa¡¯s job functions got yet another +1. However, opening the Starry Sky Gate from such a long distance takes a significant toll on Isloa, and Mu Yuan did not intend to really have her act as the transport captain. The transport of a city and a territory couldn¡¯t only rely on the power of one person. The Starry Sky Gate would only be used at critical strategic moments, which would be enough. During the meeting, Lu Liu spoke up. ¡°Lord, aside from the 50 Giant Dragon Swordsmen and Dragon Force Swordsmen, the rest of the elite have also been mobilized and are ready,¡± he said. In fact, at the very beginning, the Tianyuan Territory only had 48 Dragon Force Swordsmen. Lord Shepherd thought this was very irregular, so he exchanged two Remnant Souls with Excellence and other Senior Lords and Great Lords. Only then did they have a complete squad of 50 fighters. This time, he would lead 200 elite soldiers from Tianyuan City to participate in the military parade. The division general-class powerhouses accompanying him¡­ So far, General Duo Lai was confirmed. Duo Lai was someone who couldn¡¯t stay idle; having Duo Lai with them was like carrying an incredibly huge space, which meant they no longer had to worry about not being able to bring enough items due to purchasing too much. Mu Yuan looked toward Dead Bone, Isloa, and the others. Dead Bone spoke up, ¡°Bone won¡¯t go.¡± With Duo Lai accompanying them, it felt relatively at ease. As for itself? Its Undead Army was still expanding, so it was inconvenient to leave at this time. Moreover, it had no interest in the bustling human cities. On the contrary, it preferred quiet and secluded places. Isloa sighed, ¡°I¡¯m actually a bit interested, but can I leave? Besides¡­ With Duo Lai going on a long journey with the Lord, and Dead Bone normally not being in Tianyuan City, and not always staying in the region of Wraith Sacred Mountain, Tianyuan City must have someone to guard it. A legend must stay behind. And she was one of the only three legends. Long before she evolved into a legend, she had made up her mind; the Lord didn¡¯t just want to use her as an office worker. Although, she was¡­ also willing to do so. ¡°But I really want to see the outside society, to procure some research supplies, so¡­ I think I¡¯ll craft an avatar to go with you.¡± ¡°A Starlight Avatar? Can it sustain such a distance?¡± asked Mu Yuan. In the past, when the Tianyuan Territory had not yet moved to the Ten Directions Island Domain, Isloa¡¯s avatar went to Pan Shi City and the signal was somewhat unstable. After asking, he realized he had asked a foolish question. Isloa possessed the Legendary Power, the Starry Sky Scepter; her power could extend continually under the radiance of starlight. Lu Liu indicated his responsibility to guard the territory and did not plan to accompany them. In the end, among the division general-class powerhouses, Mu Yuan decided to take only Duo Lai and Seventeen. Seventeen was in charge of managing and commanding the two hundred Human Race elite soldiers accompanying them when he was busy. The next day. In Tianyuan City, within the northern military camp of the guard army. An elite legion of two hundred troops was arrayed and ready. Standing at the very front were about twenty muscular brutes with bronze skin and towering builds like iron towers. They carried three-meter-long black dragon-patterned heavy swords on their backs, and their bodies were covered in pitch-black heavy armor. There were two protrusions on the shoulder blades of the armor, resembling two black spikes jutting out. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Chapter 456: The Troops Set Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 823: Chapter 456: The Troops Set Out, Upholding the Name of Tianyuan (4K)_2 Behind the Giant Dragon Swordsman was the Dragon Force Swordsman, whose appearance and attire were not much different. Further behind were 150 troops composed of the Imperial Guard Series, Archer Series, and Nun Series. Dressed in black but not as fierce-looking, the Fearless War Handsome and Fearless General formed a ¡°U¡± shape as they arrayed themselves on the outer perimeter. In the inner circle were the rarer Arrow of Polar Star, Constellation Leaders, and a total of 10 High-order, Epic Nun Brigade members. This was actually a complete troop in itself. The Dragon Force Swordsmen and Giant Dragon Swordsmen were the vanguard, charged with the task of assaulting and dispersing the enemy. The Imperial Guard Series elites were protectors, providing enough space for the Arrow of Polar Star to deliver their output. The nuns were responsible for purification, healing, and enhancing the troop¡¯s endurance. The archers and nuns were also clad in black-standard battle gear, ensuring the uniform color of the troop. The archers wore light armor and hung a short sword at their waists. The nuns¡¯ attire differed from their usual gentle and dignified nun robes, with a much shorter cut at the bottom of their robes, replaced by slim-fitting black combat pants to aid in more agile movement on the battlefield. They wore a golden pendant on their chests and a leather pouch at their waists, carrying various potions and tools, and a black and gold long-handled warhammer hung alongside. Able to heal and to fight¡ªthis was the Tianyuan City nun. In fact, this attire was also modeled after the Combat Priest¡¯s standard equipment. Lord Shepherd surveyed the well-equipped and spirited troops and nodded slightly. Of course, he knew that these equipments were for show more than anything else. All of these were enhanced Ordinary Level equipments, which, aside from being made of decent materials and not so easily damaged, had almost no amplification of the elites¡¯ Combat Power. There was no helping it. If it were to craft two hundred pieces of Rare Level standard equipments, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. Besides, with Rare Level equipments, uniformity in style would be particularly difficult. Due to the variety of rare materials, the equipments produced would inevitably have some differences in form. The standard issue of the Tianyuan City¡¯s main troop was far from being uniform in style. Everyone used whatever they could get their hands on. The Excellence equipment numbers in his Tianyuan Territory were limited and far from enough to outfit the main troop; he could hardly afford to pick and choose. Even this batch of elites prepared for the demonstration carried their usual armor within their storage tools, ready at any moment to transform into Tianyuan City¡¯s main battle elite and tear their enemies to pieces. ¡°This time, we will unveil the face of our Tianyuan City before the entire Tai Xuan, before the entire world. Do you have the confidence?¡± ¡°Yes¡ª!¡± The shout was ear-splitting, with a thick bloodthirsty aura soaring with the roar, breaking through the skies. This was the Tianyuan City elite forged from battles of blood and gore. Even the most gentle nuns had participated in numerous defenses of their territory, facing and even personally shattering countless monsters¡¯ skulls. ¡°Then, follow me.¡± Mu Yuan did not want to include them in the Lord¡¯s Seal. Such an elite unit should break through monsters¡¯ countless barriers and appear before the world in the most fearless and invincible form! Duo Lai, carrying a small backpack, and Seventeen, who was dressed just as she was any other day, stood at his sides. A Nun from Isloa approached from afar. In her hands, she held a hardcover ancient book, wore round-framed glasses, and had her long hair tied up, presenting a scholarly and intelligent image. ¡°I¡¯m ready as well,¡± she said. Then she added, ¡°Let me give you a lift.¡± The real Isloa followed. Six Starlight Magic Spheres began to spin behind her, forming a circle array. She reached out and grabbed, transforming the starlight in her hand into a scepter. With a point of Isloa¡¯s scepter, a massive Starry Sky Gate took shape amid surging starlight. The gate swung open wide. On the other side was a land of elemental fury, with small tides emerging from time to time¡ªthe Land of Seals. ¡°The territory¡¯s protection is in your hands.¡± ¡°I will drop by for surprise inspections occasionally,¡± she remarked. Mu Yuan glanced at Lu Liu, Dead Bone, and others who had come to see them off, nodded slightly, and stepped through the Starry Sky Gate. Duo Lai, Seventeen, Isloa in disguise, and the elite members followed suit one by one. The Starry Sky Gate closed quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the southernmost edge of Ten Directions Island Domain. Once past the barrier before them, they would step into the Twilight Dominion, and not too far from Tai Xuan¡¯s Shiling City. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The energy surged towards them. With a stern glance from Duo Lai, the violent, active, and restless elemental particles all around them calmed down. This place had already been cleansed, and the group passed through with ease. Upon entering the Twilight Dominion and leaving the perilous land behind, the monsters of the wilderness came snarling and baring their teeth, drawn by the scent. After all, they numbered over two hundred, and their strong scent made them quite conspicuous to the monsters. But Tianyuan City was no longer a Greenhand. No order from Mu Yuan was needed. ¡°Form ranks, crush them!¡± A Giant Dragon Swordsman spoke up. His name was Deng Long, the strongest among the Giant Dragon Swordsmen and also one of the leaders of the guard corps. Deng Long drew his heavy sword with one hand and swept it in front of him, unleashing a powerful Sword Light that rolled forth, crushing and tearing apart the onrushing monsters. ¡°Aim at the distant monsters, fire at will.¡± Another junior officer spoke, this was the Arrow of Polar Star ¡®Wang Jian,¡¯ the rising talent in the Arrow of Polar Star following Zhou Yi. The wild monsters, drawn by the scent, were quickly slaughtered by the elites. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Chapter 457: Famous Sights of Tai Xuan, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K) Chapter 825: Chapter 457: Famous Sights of Tai Xuan, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K) The Steel Train whooshed across the vast expanse of land, with rolling mountains and lush forests flashing by the observation windows. The sky was clear, with not a wisp of red mist to be seen, and in the distance, a few birds¡­ or small flying monsters were swooping down toward the Steel Train. The staccato of machine-gun fire sounded like a symphony, periodically bursting close by. This was only Mu Yuan¡¯s second time on the Steel Train, but he felt much more relaxed compared to his last trip, finding even the snarling, claw-waving monsters that wanted to pounce from afar almost cute in his eyes. ¡®After all, I am a Legendary Realm now.¡¯ Even if the train were suddenly ambushed by a premeditated attack from monster powers, even if this high-speed train completely derailed, flipped over, and broke apart, he would still survive unscathed and have the strength to save most of the people around him. Riding the train was, of course, a lot more comfortable now. There were numerous Lords on the train, like Mu Yuan, each accompanied by their troops. Some Lords would choose to store their troops in the Mark Space, but many others bought train tickets for their elite forces. This was based on one kind of rumor. Providing a life closer to that of normal humans could enable their elite to sprout intelligence earlier and more likely awaken consciousness. This rumor was probably not false. Mu Yuan knew very well that warriors with self-awareness did not like entering Mark Space ¡ª though they didn¡¯t put up much resistance to it, either. ¡­ On the way from Shiling City to Pan Shi City, the tapping of machine-gun fire almost never truly stopped. Compared to the heartland, the environment in the perimeter territories of the Alliance was just so harsh. The Steel Train was not absolutely safe either. The train rarely ended up in complete ruin with fatalities, but there were frequent occurrences of casualties resulting from stealth attacks by powerful monsters. Once the train was impacted by a large group of powerful monsters, the Lords and Profession personnel on board had the obligation to assist in defense. For the Blue Star People during peaceful times, this danger was enough to make one shudder, and they would not ride such an insecure mode of transport unless absolutely necessary. But for old Profession explorers who had been adventuring for years, it was quite ordinary. In Eternal World, the greatest danger was mediocrity. Not once did the alarm sound on the train until it reached the north station of Pan Shi City. Mu Yuan led his elites off the train, making a beeline for the transfer to Tianze City. Only in Tianze City was there a special train for cross-realm travel. At this north station of Pan Shi City, there were plenty of Lords with troops following them, and some rare, high-order troops with distinctive features were also occasionally visible. ¡°Pointy ears, green hair, those are Nature Elves!¡± ¡°Giants! A full twenty giants!¡± ¡°Inside this troop, are there actually over a hundred Thunderbolt Warriors?¡± Passing travelers discussed among themselves. Mu Yuan¡¯s troop also drew the frequent gazes of many people. They couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of elite troops these were, but they were undoubtedly rare to start with, especially the Black-armored Warriors who stood three meters tall like iron towers. Isloa, who was traveling with them, quickly completed the transfer procedures; they had booked an entire carriage for themselves. ¡°This train seems much fancier, eh?¡± Duo Lai observed the interior and exterior of the train. The train from Shiling City was almost just a metal box, with steel plates welded over the windows, leaving only bullet holes and a few observation windows. There was no point in talking about comfort in the carriage interior ¨C many seats were damaged, and dry bloodstains and a lingering stench of blood could be seen in many areas. The train from Pan Shi City, on the other hand, had neatly arranged leather seats, and the carriage was clean and tidy, a stark contrast to the train they had just been on. However¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean this train is fancier.¡± Mu Yuan said, aware of the reasons behind this, ¡°The two types of trains serve different purposes. The Steel Train running between Shiling City and Pan Shi City is constrained by environmental factors, where priority is given to the train¡¯s defense and combat capabilities, with everything focused on practicality. That Steel Train could even navigate the wilderness during the early stages of the Red Fog Disaster Moon.¡± ¡°From Pan Shi City to Tianze Great City, that route has been opened and cultivated by countless Lords over many years. The danger is far lower than in the Alliance¡¯s peripheral regions. When trains no longer need to withstand the shock of Monster Tides again and again, naturally, comfort becomes a priority.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Duo Lai blinked, not sure if it had understood. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t just speaking for Duo Lai, but also for the elites present. These elites possessed self-awareness but were almost blank slates in terms of experience and information they had absorbed. This time, since he was leading a group of elites to the Capital for the military parade, Mu Yuan intended to educate them consciously. It wasn¡¯t long before this Steel Train whooshed out of Pan Shi City. As expected. Initially, while still within the territory of Pan Shi City, the train encountered several monster attacks, but as it traveled further into the heartland of Tai Xuan¡¯s Twilight Dominion, the assaults on the train became less frequent, and the machine guns¡¯ rattle shifted from ¡°tatatatatatata¡± to ¡°tata, ta, tata.¡± It went from rapid to gradual. Mu Yuan looked through the spotless glass windows at the outside world ¨C the mountains, trees, sky, and rivers were similar to before, except there were far fewer monster carcasses in the view. Occasionally, they could even see some small towns and city territories in the distance. Curling smoke, towering buildings. The traces of human civilization grew increasingly prevalent. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Chapter 457: Tai Xuan Famous Scenery, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K)_2 Chapter 826: Chapter 457: Tai Xuan Famous Scenery, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K)_2 ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡± Duo Lai pointed towards the distance. A few hundred meters away from the train tracks, several figures could be seen. They were dressed in old armor or leather gear, seemingly holding no weapons in their hands, but dragging a large woven sack behind them. ¡°What are they doing there?¡± Duo Lai asked, then turned to look at the all-knowing Lord. The all-knowing Mr. Mu fell into thought. This question¡­ he was pondering it too. They didn¡¯t look like adventurers. ¡°They¡¯re scavengers,¡± Isloa explained, adjusting her decorative scholarly glasses, ¡°This is the area the train passes through, and as it does, it inevitably kills some of the monsters that attack. Thus, bits and pieces of monster carcasses are scattered on the ground.¡± ¡°Some practitioners who dare not fight monsters will choose to pick up monster corpses near the railway tracks, collecting Soul Sand released from the monsters, Remnant Souls, and even harvesting materials from rare monsters.¡± ¡°There¡¯s quite a number of these scavengers, and they form a large group of professionals, aside from mainstream adventurers, explorers, and travelers. I¡¯ve heard that some scavengers have even formed guilds to compete for some ¡®scavenging treasured spots¡¯.¡± Duo Lai suddenly realized. Mu Yuan reflected. Indeed, it¡¯s only when you step out into the world that you witness all its facets, like the scavenger community, a product that was bound to emerge in this era. Beyond scavengers, there may be many era-specific products that are hard to see from his perspective, his point of view. But on second thought, Isloa is quite the shut-in herself, how does she know so much? ¡°Irene told me, I¡¯m not really an encyclopedia,¡± she said. Although, she had glanced over information related to scavengers when learning about Tai Xuan and collecting various data. ¡­ ¡°Dear passengers, please note that the train will soon arrive at Tianze City¡¯s Zehu Station. Passengers who plan to disembark should take their personal belongings and accompanying troops and exit in an orderly fashion.¡± ¡°Dear passengers, please note¡­¡± Mu Yuan awoke from his meditative cultivation. Looking out the window, the Steel Train was slowly entering Tianze City, passing through the Enchantment like a water curtain, creating ripples in its wake. On the platform, one could see powerful individuals everywhere, well-ordered troops. In the distance, tall buildings rose like swords piercing the sky. A river hung high in the air, flowing through the city. This was Tianze City, the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s main city within the Twilight Dominion. ¡°We have a long way to go to make Tianyuan City as grand and magnificent as this place,¡± Mu Yuan sighed. Isloa was equally astonished, ¡°The capital of the Eagle Kingdom where I used to live seems almost like a small rural town compared to this. Just the thought of Tianyuan City becoming as grand and majestic as this place is thrilling.¡± She gazed into the distance. In such a majestic city, one felt as insignificant as an ant, and legends were scarcely any greater. But in Isloa¡¯s eyes, there was no sense of inferiority, only a blazing fighting spirit. Her work was directly related to how grand Tianyuan City could become. She was so great! In fact, Tianze City¡¯s current state is not only the result of decades of development but also thanks to the relentless efforts of Tai Xuan. Such treatment is reserved for an official¡¯s core city. Normally, even if a Lord were to spend ten times longer building and managing their city, it would be hard to achieve half the grandeur of this place. Compared to Tianze City, Han Yue City is also like a small rural town. But both Mu Yuan and Isloa had confidence. One day, Tianyuan City will become a city of the world, living up to the name ¡®Tianyuan¡¯.¡± ¡­ Traveling from Tianze City to Xuan Du in the Tai Xuan Great Domain requires transferring to another train and even changing stations. There is only one train station in the whole of Tianze City that has trains going to the Tai Xuan Territory. The cross-domain train. Not only is the ticket price much higher than that of the Steel Train, but there are also certain conditions for the purchasers. This naturally poses no problem for the Lord of Tianyuan Territory. The Lords traveling to the military parade could even have their ticket expenses reimbursed. Tianyuan City has its own fixed base in Tianze City, which was set up by the entourage that came with Irene and stayed in Tianze City. They had all necessary procedures for buying tickets and boarding the train ready well in advance. ¡°Is this the cross-domain station?¡± At first glance, it didn¡¯t look much different from the previous Steel Train station, except that the entire row of trains appeared more futuristic, with sleek lines and soft light patterns flashing across them. Mu Yuan boarded the train once again. He also personally experienced the difficulty of traveling long distances in the Eternal World. This was still under the circumstance of the Tai Xuan Alliance having a convenient rail network. The train set off again. For the first half of the day, the train still sped across the vast wilderness, passing villages and small towns. It continued until it reached the edge of the wilderness. ¡°Dear passengers, please note that the train will now perform space travel. Please remain seated and fasten your seat belts. Do not move around unnecessarily.¡± At the edge of the wilderness, a silver station stood. The railway line winding up to this point suddenly sloped upwards. Like a roller coaster, the train surged up the incline, and at the end¡­ The tracks came to an abrupt halt. The train shot off the rails, trembling and shaking. The earth rapidly shrank away in the field of vision. Mu Yuan saw the end of the land, the end of the Great Domain, which also abruptly stopped at the station, as if there was an endless abyss beyond. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Chapter 457: Tai Xuan Famous Scenery, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K)_3 Chapter 827: Chapter 457: Tai Xuan Famous Scenery, Nirvana Secret Realm (5K)_3 But as the train continued to forge ahead, traversing the silent and empty world, Mu Yuan gradually saw some isles appear. Isles suspended above the dark silence, upon which mountains and rivers could be seen. Some rivers came to an end and simply ceased to flow. These isles, varied in size, seemed like fragments that had broken off from a continental plate. ¡°It¡¯s like shattered pieces,¡± Duo Lai suddenly said. Mu Yuan felt this description seemed reasonable. Could the world have been shattered and sunk to form the Great Domains that exist now? If so, what kind of terrifying existence could shatter a world? ¡­ The train shuttled through the silent world. The shadows of monsters were faintly visible on the isles. After flying for about half an hour, the train finally began to descend. Tai Xuan Great Domain, they had arrived. This was the core domain of the Tai Xuan Alliance, and although some areas were also suffering from monster invasions, without a doubt, this was the safest and most prosperous place in the entire Alliance. The dream of countless professionals was to settle in the great cities of the Tai Xuan Great Domain. And here, there were far more than three such official core cities. Just as in the Twilight Dominion, Mu Yuan needed to transfer trains continuously here. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome, so troublesome.¡± ¡°But the trip back will be much more relaxed.¡± He could have Isloa open the Starry Sky Gate. The distance was greater, but Isloa should be able to manage it. He just had to believe that it was possible. Wait, in that case, could he perhaps send Isloa¡¯s avatar ahead with the symbol of Legendary Power? ¡°Never mind, the journey is an experience in itself.¡± ¡°Without walking the path myself, how could I witness these magnificent landscapes?¡± He turned his gaze towards his domain. Everything in the domain was functioning normally. Two days later, the train arrived at an official great city, Nirvana City. They disembarked there for a short stay. ¡°Here we are; inside Nirvana City is one of Tai Xuan¡¯s famous attractions, the Nirvana Secret Realm.¡± This was a public Secret Realm. Rumors told of a Legendary guardian living in seclusion within it. Most beings of the Legendary Realm were aware of this rumor, but their number was confined to Legends and a very few beneath that status. Most professionals and Lords had no idea that here resided a mysterious, noble, and great Legend. Even Great Lords dared not hope to, and often could not, catch a glimpse of this Legend. However, Leaving aside the trace of the Legend, this place remained a famous Secret Realm, and many traveled great distances in hopes of finding an opportunity within the Nirvana Secret Realm. Mu Yuan rented a foothold outside the city where the elites could stay temporarily. Then, accompanied by Duo Lai, Isloa, and Seventeen¡ªthree Division Generals¡ªhe arrived at the entrance to the Nirvana Secret Realm. He showed his Lord of Tai Xuan credentials and bought a ticket, then passed through the barrier light screen and stepped inside. And so he entered the interior of the Secret Realm¡­ Town. The town in the Nirvana Secret Realm was not small, bustling with people coming and going, high-order professionals and lords with a couple of division generals were everywhere to be seen. Noises of loud discussions entered the ears. ¡°Damn! The number of people entering the Nirvana Secret Realm seems to have increased these days!¡± ¡°Exactly, I heard the numbers have at least tripled compared to the usual.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ why so many?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the parade and ceremony. Now many powerful lords from other domains have come over, preparing to head to Xuan Du, and since they¡¯ve come, they will definitely try their luck at such a famous place of opportunity like the Nirvana Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Damn it! Doesn¡¯t that mean our chances of gaining opportunities are even lower? The Nirvana Tower only bestows opportunities a few times within a certain period.¡± ¡­ ¡°Opportunity?¡± Upon hearing this word, Duo Lai¡¯s antennae-like tuft of hair on its forehead perked up. It looked towards the omnipotent Lord. Mu Yuan was a person who had done his homework, ¡°This Nirvana Tower is one of the great trial sites of Tai Xuan, extremely magical, with the trial rules of ¡®surviving through disaster, rebirth from Nirvana.¡¯ Trialists who enter the Nirvana Tower and withstand disasters, the longer they resist, the more benefits they can obtain. Even, there is a possibility to receive the special opportunity bestowed by the High Tower Spirit.¡± ¡°Even legendary realm powerhouses will venture into the Nirvana Tower, seeking to gain benefits from it.¡± However. Mu Yuan was here, not thirsting for the trial benefits of the Nirvana Tower. The trials of the Nirvana Tower, although still precious and rare to ordinary legendary beings, were commonplace to him and them. Not completely useless, but not enough to keep him deeply engrossed. Mu Yuan had truly come here to ¡°observe.¡± ¡°Take a look¡± at the legend. He was not expecting to encounter the elusive Legendary Life like a divine dragon; he was not like the other legends, who frantically pursued legendary beings. He was just¡­ In the Spiritual Link, he said to Duo Lai and Isloa, ¡°The Nirvana Tower possesses special rules, and these special rules may have been constructed by this mysterious Legendary Life.¡± ¡°Observing the Nirvana Tower might bring some benefits for you in mastering Legendary Power.¡± This was the point. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa were legends, but they were still in their youthful, immature stages as legends. Legendary Power was far more than what was simply described on the surface. True legends had long lives, perhaps living for hundreds, thousands of years, or even longer; their utilization of legendary forces was unimaginable to Duo Lai and Isloa. Even Dead Bone¡¯s application of legendary power was merely scratching the surface. No matter how perceptive it was, it needed time. Besides, which legend could not perceive? The group came to the foot of the Nirvana Tower. The tower was only tens of meters tall, predominantly red and blue in color, and at first glance, it appeared to be an ordinary high tower constructed of wood. Mu Yuan stared at it. The elements floating between heaven and earth, the wood of the high tower, the Array Patterns on the surface, the surrounding forces¡­ They were all stripped away one by one from his eyes. Then what? He wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice rang out. ¡°Tianyuan, are you here too?¡± A rather ordinary-looking young man accompanied by a colossal strengthening figure, almost like a small hill, strode forward. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Chapter 458: We Have Already Seen the Legend (4K) Chapter 828: Chapter 458: We Have Already Seen the Legend (4K) ¡°` Mu Yuan looked in the direction of the voice. ¡°Lord of Youshan?¡± Youshan was one of the six rising star lords who had gone with him to the Dragon Court to represent Tai Xuan in battle. He was also a renowned lord among the younger generation of the Tai Xuan Alliance. During the struggle in Dragon Court, Lord of Youshan was almost the second most powerful great lord, just after him. After all, the ¡°Lord of Roushan¡± from his epic generals was too strong; during the selection battles, formidable opponents like Duo Lai and Isloa didn¡¯t even compare to the Lord of Roushan. But now¡­ Mu Yuan could see at a glance that this epic soldier had not yet broken through to the Legendary Realm. A bit slow, isn¡¯t it? No, it couldn¡¯t be called slow. Mu Yuan reflected for a moment and felt that he shouldn¡¯t use himself as a benchmark, even if, during the Dragon Court competition, the level of the Lord of Roushan was far higher than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. However¡­ ¡°Your Lord of Roushan has achieved harmony in spirit and the fire in his body is incredibly vigorous; it won¡¯t be long before he steps into the Legendary Realm, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Lord of Youshan said, ¡°This morning at the Tower of Nirvana, Roushan fortuitously awakened his domain and is expected to break through within a week.¡± After all, the Lord of the Flesh isn¡¯t just any Fourth-order Limit; his combat power is invincible, his body fearsome, and he is one of the top contenders in the Dragon Gate Ranking. Once his three attributes are complete, stepping into the Legendary Realm will also not require too much preparation. The Great City of Nirvana also has fully equipped breakthrough sites for rent. The Lord of Youshan was confident about breaking through within a week, but the words he used were very humble, always using ¡°fortuitously,¡± ¡°expected,¡± and ¡°not bad¡± to describe himself. This was a stark contrast from his confident and proud demeanor back in the day, when he was like a son of destiny. The Lord of Youshan had indeed changed. Back then, the opportune recruitment of the invincible general, the Lord of Roushan, catapulted him from an excellent lord of his time to the supreme position among his peers. He was wild, he was proud, but he had the capital to be so. He believed he was the protagonist favored by the heavens and the earth. That was until later, when he realized Lord Tianyuan had three unmatched epic generals and understood that there are always others stronger in the world, and he was not the only one favored. Even so, the Lord of Youshan remained confident and proud. To him, he was just short of Tianyuan¡¯s level, but it wasn¡¯t impossible that he could surpass Tianyuan in the future. But as his strength grew, so did his experience and exposure, dulling that sharp edge that was once like a sword. He suddenly realized that having an epic general really didn¡¯t mean much. Powerful lords all had some opportunities to recruit epic soldiers. Even Lord of Ba Long managed to recruit an epic at Dragon Court. In the eyes of those standing atop the world, epics are hardly noteworthy. ¡°Epic is really just the beginning.¡± ¡°I am fortunate, but far from having the capital to be arrogant.¡± ¡°Even epics may be bottlenecked before the Legendary Realm, and in the entire Tai Xuan Alliance, there are countless legendary warriors.¡± Not just him, but the Lord of Roushan became humble as well. After all, the Great War Zone held too many powerful beings, and the Lord of Roushan realized he couldn¡¯t use past experience to judge Tai Xuan; if he dared to be arrogant, he would be taught a lesson in humility in minutes. Even the undead general serving under Lord Tianyuan, who once made him tremble and even cultivated a sliver of fealty, would likely be just an ordinary member in the Great War Zone. The Lord of Roushan looked around but did not see that figure. However, Lord Tianyuan, along with the female archer carrying a war bow by his side¡­ Were strong, above himself. The Lord of Youshan looked towards Tianyuan and the blue-haired girl. He did not find the ¡°Shadowlord¡± of Tianyuan¡¯s Legendary Realm, but he guessed that both the blue-haired girl and Tianyuan were of the Legendary Realm. The blue-haired girl was the earliest famed strong figure of Tianyuan Territory, and she was most likely an epic. ¡°Tianyuan, you¡¯re planning to train in the Tower of Nirvana, right? I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. Training opportunities in the tower are rare, and the longer you stay inside, the greater the benefit. I believe with your abilities, you will definitely reap a great harvest.¡± After bidding farewell to the Lord of Youshan, Mu Yuan turned his gaze back to the Tower of Nirvana. He could tell that the tower was one with heaven and earth, but aside from that, he discovered nothing else. Despite that, he had a vague understanding of the concept of vision. But the Tower of Nirvana didn¡¯t manifest the concept as clearly. ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Seventeen remained silent. Isloa spread her hands, ¡°After all, I¡¯m just an avatar; the satellite hasn¡¯t been launched, the true essence would be a different story.¡± The ¡°satellite¡± here referred to Isloa¡¯s ¡°Starry Sky Scepter¡¯s Star,¡± which was not a physical object but a conceptual entity. At the moment, it was carried by the avatar Yi, acting as a signal booster. But since it hadn¡¯t truly been hung in the star vault, the avatar Yi was indeed only able to exert the power of an avatar. Duo Lai looked at him with clear eyes. Well, it wasn¡¯t going to be that simple. Mu Yuan then purchased a ticket to enter the Tower of Nirvana. As the Lord of Youshan had said, the Tower of Nirvana is a very high-end opportunity site within Tai Xuan, and the cost to enter was certainly not cheap. Ordinary lords and professionals could only earn a chance to enter by spending a large number of contribution points, which was one way to do so. Yet even if they were willing to pay such a substantial number of contribution points, ordinary lords would still need to queue and vie for a slot to enter the Tower of Nirvana. There were several more common training grounds and opportunity sites within the Secret Realm, available to ordinary lords and professionals. But it was different for Frontier Lords. A one-star Frontier Lord had one free opportunity to enter the Tower of Nirvana and could bring up to two followers, with priority entry rights. ¡°` Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Chapter 458: We Have Already Seen the Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 829: Chapter 458: We Have Already Seen the Legend (4K)_2 This was indeed a privilege, but one that had been fought for. Mu Yuanyuan was more than a mere Frontier Lord of one star. He quickly completed the procedures and brought Duo Lai and the other two in with him. Stepping into the high tower was like passing through the Gate of the Secret Realm. The gate separated the inside from the outside, forming an independent world. Mu Yuan seemed thoughtful. He was observing. The environment inside the tower was quite ordinary, with only an empty space paved with green stone slabs. The space led upwards, winding upwards at the end. The entire Nirvana Tower was a spiral tower ascending upward, with nothing inside. There were only practitioners who had entered one after another. Two figures were visible a few hundred meters away. They struggled to take one step after another, their foreheads already covered in sweat. ¡°Looks difficult?¡± ¡°Indeed, I do feel a bit uncomfortable.¡± Duo Lai said. At this moment, an invisible force descended, alighting upon their bodies and spirits. It was as if they were being smelted. ¡°Is this the power of the Nirvana Tower?¡± Mu Yuan walked forward step by step. He was not walking fast, for his goal was to observe. Even so, he passed by two professional explorers who looked like father and son; he passed by a Lord who was lying on the ground; he passed by a young girl with a look of terror on her face; The longer he walked, the fiercer the smelting fire became. ¡°Some special abilities indeed have the effect of refining the body, but the power inside the Nirvana Tower is closer to the Heaven and Earth Rules, like¡­ like the Epic training building ¡®Ice and Fire Double Heaven.''¡± The power of Miracle Buildings is based on the Heaven and Earth Rules. The higher the grade of the Miracle Building, the more power it holds that defies common sense and, naturally, the more Heaven and Earth Rules and Miracle Powers it contains. The power of the Nirvana Tower appeared clearer to him than that of the Miracle Buildings. Even so, it was still mysterious and inscrutable, like reading a heavenly book. He couldn¡¯t even count how many concepts were flowing around him. Too many. At this time, Seventeen, who was focused on honing herself, had already reached a higher place. She came to a spot where Liu Mei started to furrow, and she sat down there. Her eyes shimmered with starlight, as if tracing the trajectory of arrow light. At a certain moment, a notification sounded in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Notice: Your soldier ¡®Seventeen¡¯ has made a minor breakthrough during the trial, Mental Power enhanced to ¡®Solidifying Level.''¡± If the Light of the Spirit were to manifest outwardly, then at this moment, Seventeen¡¯s Light of the Spirit would have at least surged upward by a third, and the entire beam of light had become more solid and dazzling. However, Seventeen achieved a breakthrough while Lord Shepherd himself did not. He always felt that these so-called Tribulations and Nirvana were of no use to him; the smelting was in vain. He couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the tower¡¯s analysis. But since Seventeen had made a breakthrough, the trip was not in vain. He inquired with the other two. Isloa, as smart as she was, could not discern the trick, not to mention asking Duo Lai. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s too early to come.¡± ¡°Tai Xuan also has legendary figures in the Law Realm, who can glimpse concepts; they must have observed the Nirvana Tower too. It¡¯s very likely that they too have learned but not understood.¡± ¡°Wait until later, when Dead Bone steps into the Law Realm, and then bring it to observe again.¡± As for the trial and the smelting of the body? Isloa¡¯s arrival was just an avatar, which could not be honed at all. And Duo Lai¡­ Mu Yuan looked at Duo Lai, who was staring intently at the walls and the floor with clear eyes. It was evident that it was trying hard to observe something, but¡­ but its eyelids were already drooping. However, come to think of it, could Duo Lai still be sleepy in Nirvana Tower? Wasn¡¯t there an invisible force smelting the body and spirit inside the tower? Like the burning of a flame, the pricking of needles. He could endure it, and he believed Duo Lai could endure it too, but how could you still sleep with such discomfort continuously assailing you? ¡°Huh?¡± Duo Lai looked perplexed, ¡°What smelting? What refining and smelting?¡± Suddenly, Duo Lai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Notice: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has enhanced it¡¯s Devouring ability after consuming concepts.¡± ¡°Notice: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has acquired a trace of the Nirvana concept.¡± Several kilometers away. Nirvana Town. This Secret Realm¡¯s central hub saw a significant flow of visitors and had already developed a rich tourism and hospitality industry. In a tavern on the second floor, by the window. The blue-haired woman held a chicken claw in one hand and upended a jug of wine with the other, guzzling heartily, uncaring that the drink soaked her clothes. ¡°Burp~ Human booze sure has taste~ Burp~!¡± Her hand holding the wine jar suddenly paused, and after several seconds of deep thought. ¡°My tower¡­right, why has my tower¡¯s strength diminished?¡± The operation of the Nirvana Tower indeed consumed her power, but usually, she would only need to recharge it every few months. If she had to recharge it daily, she¡¯d go mad, she still needed to drink! But now, the Nirvana Tower was like it had a leak. 95%, 93%, 91%, 89%¡­ She had just recharged it! Urgent, urgent, very urgent! The green-haired female completely set down the wine jar, her gaze turning profound as she looked towards the distant Nirvana Tower. She quickly found the culprit! A¡­ girl who looked rather silly but whose eyes were exceptionally clear. The intangible force that descended from within the Nirvana Tower to hone challenges and bring about tribulations had no effect when it landed on the girl; instead, it inexplicably disappeared. Disappeared. Gone. What was this situation? The green-haired female stared for a long time but was unable to discern any clues, for most of the power of the Nirvana Tower came from heaven and earth, and she was merely following those rules. She could only see that the human girl had indeed done nothing, yet the intangible tribulation had mysteriously vanished. 83%, 81%, 79%,¡­ ¡°Grandma¡¯s legs! What kind of lineage does this girl have?¡± She thought hard and finally made a decision. ¡­ ¡°Congratulations, you have cleared the Nirvana Tower.¡± When Mu Yuan came to his senses, he had already appeared outside the tower. Duo Lai, Isloa, and Seventeen were there as well. He had read the guides and knew that when a practitioner could no longer hold on, they would be sent out by the tower¡¯s power. But, He was clearly standing strong. What was this about clearing the tower? ¡°You have obtained the proof of passing, the Nirvana Feather.¡± A feather, radiating a blue light, floated down, landing in the palm of his hand. ¡°Nirvana Feather (Epic): A one-time use item that can boost potential or heal injuries, including foundational ones, and it also represents the recognition of the owner of the Nirvana Tower.¡± This epic item was a one-time use item and not as valuable as a true epic treasure. However, its meaning was significant. Mu Yuan suddenly understood a bit, and he looked at Duo Lai, ¡°Cough cough, it seems we¡¯ve been shown out.¡± The Nirvana Tower was entered by a certain Miss Duo. Duo Lai had innocent eyes. It didn¡¯t understand what had happened either. Mu Yuan, on the other hand, had some idea¡ªit was probably the voracious Great Force. Duo Lai itself symbolized ¡®Devouring.¡¯ It was constantly devouring and absorbing; it didn¡¯t even need to practice its domain for it to naturally expand. And this time, the Nirvana Tower¡¯s tribulations couldn¡¯t break through Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®passive devouring defense¡¯ and were directly absorbed instead. And such absorption might have even gone through its strength, touching the core. Thinking this, he felt a bit embarrassed. No, they had cleared the tower fair and square. At most, it meant that the Nirvana Tower had a BUG that needed fixing. This tower wasn¡¯t quite up to par. Mu Yuan glanced at the high tower a few times, then turned and walked towards the town. The town was thriving, with an abundance of food and drink. Since they were here, Mu Yuan let Duo Lai wander around, buying things everywhere. He found it somewhat strange. ¡°This place seems less like a town for cultivation and more like a foodie¡¯s haven.¡± The majority of the shops in the entire town were related to eating and drinking, with most of them being taverns or restaurants. Mu Yuan even saw many special local delicacies here. Duo Lai had a blast eating. ¡°It¡¯s not just me going around eating everywhere.¡± Perhaps cultivation and gourmet food were a good match. Mu Yuan thought so. He also saw a green-haired woman who was hungover, staggering along but holding on to her wine jar as if her life depended on it. Thus, swaying back and forth, she passed by Mu Yuan and his group. Mu Yuan even took a second look. About half a day later, fed up and quenched, Duo Lai packed a vast variety of delicacies to take back for everyone. They stepped through the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate and returned to the outside world. Isloa felt it was a pity. ¡°It¡¯s a shame we didn¡¯t get to meet the legend of the Nirvana Secret Realm. Could he/she be at the very top of the Nirvana Tower?¡± She wanted to see how these naturally born legends differed from them. ¡°No.¡± Mu Yuan spoke up, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already met this mysterious legend, just a short while ago, on the street.¡± Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Chapter 459: Powerful Lords from Various Places (4K) Chapter 830: Chapter 459: Powerful Lords from Various Places (4K) When Mu Yuan caught sight of the woman with green hair, who was drunk from the night before, he had a strong intuition. This was a legend! It was a difficult feeling to describe and was not based on any familiarity with Legendary Lives. In his territory, there were only three legends, so he couldn¡¯t claim to be well-acquainted with them. Besides, legends were extremely mysterious, and if one did not wish to be exposed, even another legend would not be able to recognize them. Duo Lai did not realize at all that the green-haired woman was a legend; at most, it had a vague intuition that she was a very strong being. Mu Yuan was different, his intuition was not vague or wavering, he was absolutely certain. To him, the green-haired woman shone as brilliantly as the moon shining over fireflies. It was the aura of a legend. He could also discern which of the strong individuals around him possessed an Epic Rank, but it required more careful distinction. Mu Yuan roughly understood why he had such ¡°intuition¡±. Isloa began to recall the scene just now, contemplating, ¡°So this person is a legend, it seems she used some kind of Metamorphosis, an imitation technique, but it¡¯s not as perfect as Duo Lai¡¯s.¡± Duo Lai proudly raised its head. Isloa indeed remembered that person, because, after all, there weren¡¯t many in Mystic Town who drank themselves to stupor¡­just this one. She had given that person a few more glances. These glances were enough for her to retrieve the memory, and with Hong Yi¡¯s assistance, perhaps she could use an Illusion to recreate the previous scene. This was of no small use to her study of the legends. This task was up to her. ¡­ A day later, Mu Yuan led a group of soldiers who were preparing for the military parade and arrived at the very heart of the Tai Xuan Alliance¡ªXuan Du. From afar, they could see a tower that stood tall like the Pillar of Heaven, with its nine colors reaching towards the sky. The gentle radiance at the top of the high tower spread out, covering hundreds to thousands of miles around it. At this time, Xuan Du was crowded with many lords, professional strong beings, tourists, and foreign envoys from across Tai Xuan. It was extremely lively, but also a mix of the good and the bad. However, one of the three major organizations within Tai Xuan, the ¡°Tai Xuan Liangyi¡±, had made arrangements in Xuan Du and all the other important cities and transportation hubs of Tai Xuan long before the start of the festivities. Xuan Du was lax on the outside but strict on the inside, with various secret lookouts and patrolmen, and Mu Yuan had noticed quite a few of them, not to mention there were surely others that he hadn¡¯t detected. After a thorough yet uncomplicated verification process, Mu Yuan led his people into Xuan Du. A staff member of Tai Xuan Liangyi led the way to a training field in the western suburbs of Xuan Du, ¡°This is the temporary residence provided by the Alliance for you all. It contains three hundred sets of dormitories along with basic cultivation and training facilities. There are also detection and defense Arrays installed within the residence that can be activated at any time.¡± ¡°Later, please have some representatives from Lord Tianyuan join me to collect daily necessities. If you need anything or have any questions during this period, you can consult us at any time,¡± they said. There was still a week left before the military parade. Mu Yuan thought he had arrived early¡ªhe had come from far away and had been afraid of delays due to unforeseen events on the road, so he had set out a bit earlier. But he found that he was actually late; more than half of the temporary residences around him had already been occupied by lords and their armies that had come to Xuan Du to participate in the parade. Mu Yuan visited his neighbor. It turned out to be a lord he was acquainted with¡ªa Great Lord¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help feeling that the circle of lords was really not that big, especially among the high-order lords. ¡°Lord of Amber City.¡± A young man who looked about his age with a hint of youthful naivety. But Mu Yuan knew all too well that the Lord of Amber City was a few years older than him, a ¡®senior¡¯ of the same age as the Lord of Han Yue City; he just looked youthful. ¡°Lord Tianyuan, please have a seat,¡± Amber said, ¡°It¡¯s been over half a year since we last parted. On that day, it was only after General Duo Lai erupted that we were able to kill that powerful Aggregated monster of the Snake man.¡± ¡°General Duo Lai, long time no see.¡± He turned to Duo Lai. Even as someone in the Legendary Realm, he was deeply impressed by Duo Lai¡¯s outburst that day. The general¡¯s burst of power was so strong, it was almost beyond that of a four-order being. Later, this General Duo Lai indeed made it into the top ten of the Dragon Gate Ranking, spreading his name throughout Tai Xuan. It was not just this general; many strong beings cultivated by Lord Tianyuan had made it onto the ranking. He came from a common background. Tianyuan was the same. And because of this, Lord of Amber City was keenly aware of just how difficult it was for Tianyuan to achieve what he had today. Lord of Amber praised him so much, Mu Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. Although, indeed, he, Mr. Mu, had achieved his current status purely through his own diligence and effort. Of course, there was also the contribution of each division general, like Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, and others. ¡­ After sitting for a while, Mu Yuan stood up to take his leave. He planned to take a stroll around Xuan Du, and Lord of Amber City also had his own matters to attend to. Amber was not only a participating lord in the military parade but also a high-ranking official of the Tai Xuan Liangyi; he was certainly going to be busy. Just as he returned to his residence, Mu Yuan received a message from Jiang Luoxing¡ªbefore leaving his territory, he had arranged to meet up with Jiang and Liu Miumiu in Xuan Du and brought their contact artifacts with him. From inside the Treasure Bead, Jiang Luoxing¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Yuan Ju, where have you arrived? I¡¯m already in Xuan Du, and I¡¯ve been selected and awarded the spot for a representative lord in the military parade, not letting down the face of our 121st batch!¡± Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Chapter 459: Powerful Lords from Various Places (4K)_2 Chapter 831: Chapter 459: Powerful Lords from Various Places (4K)_2 Jiang Luoxing¡¯s progress was actually very fast, and if compared with the previous periods, he could have been first in all of them. It was just unfortunate that he was born in the 121st period. Mu Yuan was still happy for him. ¡°Congratulations, remember to treat us, and if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll bring the entire regiment over to celebrate with you,¡± Jiang Luoxing originally wanted to say no problem, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he choked on his words. He couldn¡¯t afford it, he just couldn¡¯t! He was no longer the second generation lord Jiang someone, but a poor little city lord who owed a huge debt. Being a lord was not easy. He coughed and said, ¡°Yuan Ju, there have been lord gatherings happening in Xuan Du these days, with either representatives or powerful lords coming and going, are you coming?¡± The location of the gathering he mentioned was in the west suburbs. But the gathering¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of banquet, is it?¡± Although eating and drinking were activities Duo Lai would enjoy, he might not be able to eat and drink peacefully at a banquet. ¡°How could it be?¡± Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°Although there indeed are gatherings for networking and pulling strings, I¡¯ve heard of one or two, but this one isn¡¯t, it¡¯s more like a loose assembly.¡± ¡°Initially, this assembly was just a place for the representatives of lords to come together to exchange and trade items, given that we lords come from all corners of the world and there are quite a few of us, it¡¯s much easier to exchange treasures than to find buyers and sellers in public secret realms.¡± ¡°Later, the assembly expanded continuously, with everyone exchanging materials and sharing cultivation experiences, which was quite a nice thing.¡± Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. It was true indeed. After all, such a gathering of many powerful lords was an opportunity that came once in a thousand years. ¡­ After settling down his elite forces and obtaining supplies for the next few days, Mu Yuan took Isloa, Duo Lai, Seventeen, as well as the two young generals Deng Long and Wang Jian, to the gathering place. The gathering place was an outdoor martial arts field with tents, tables, and chairs set up on one side, and simple drinks and fruits available. Far away, at the end of the martial arts field, a large billboard was scrolling with information. ¡°Lord of Ba Long desires to purchase ¡®Red Dragon Remains¡¯, contact Lord of Ba Long at C Zone No. 22, price negotiable.¡± ¡°Lord of the Wooden Fish City sells ¡®Excellence Three-star Remnant Soul¡¯ ¡®Mountain Giant¡¯ & ¡®Black Dragon Iron Guard¡¯, interested parties message privately.¡± ¡°Lord Linglong seeks to purchase ¡®Strength System¡¯ Excellence Three-star level troops.¡± ¡°Lord Wuji invites swordsmen to spar and fight.¡± ¡°White Shark Lord¡­¡± Mu Yuan glanced at it and realized many of the lords listed were those he knew. As ¡®Lord Xiaodeng¡¯, whose establishment had only been a little over a year, his network couldn¡¯t be considered wide. He could only once again lament how small the circle of lords was. ¡°It seems we too could take this opportunity to exchange for some treasures we need and trade or sell off some high-value items we can¡¯t use.¡± His Tianyuan Territory had obtained many spoils of war. And the Elf Secret Realm of the Lord of Han Yue City was after all not large enough; it had been drained by him long ago, making it hard for him to find suitable buyers. He looked at Isloa. Isloa understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my main body tally everything up immediately.¡± That meant Lord Shepherd didn¡¯t have to worry himself. At the gathering place, lords were grouped in threes and fives, much like in previous festivals. Mu Yuan quickly found Jiang Luoxing and Liu Miumiu. By Liu Miumiu¡¯s side, there were three awakened division generals. One of them was dressed in a deep blue dress, yet upon closer inspection, it could be seen that her dress and body were both sculpted from condensed water. A Spring Spirit System powerhouse, at the Fourth-order Leader Level. And moreover¡­ ¡°This is actually an Epic one.¡± Mu Yuan was certain. Liu Miumiu, at such a young age, already possessed an Epic General, leaving countless older lords behind. ¡°But that¡¯s how it is, everyone has their own fortune; an Epic is nothing unusual.¡± Jiang Luoxing brought even more people, seemingly a whole team. Most of them were not of military kind but were professionals and clerks he had recruited, who were continuously compiling information from the large billboard. They were very busy. Many lords came with several logistic clerks, and only a few, like him, arrived with just a few division generals, which clearly showed their lack of experience. But no matter, with Isloa by his side, he had enough. Liu Miumiu was a lord without experience or manpower; she simply sprawled out on the table like a salted fish. Decay.jpg. In the distance, a burly figure approached. ¡°Tianyuan, you really came.¡± It was the Lord of Ba Long and Lord Wuji. Lord of Ba Long said, ¡°My Chiyan Dragon Descendant has already stepped into the Legendary Realm. I, too, will soon break through, and the Molten Steel Dragon of my territory¡­ It won¡¯t be long before my Ba Long Territory will have three legends. How¡¯s that, not too slow, right?¡± ¡°As for Brother Wuji? He doesn¡¯t have any outstanding powerhouses under him, but Brother Wuji himself is formidable. It took him merely two to three months to step into the Legendary Realm, and he already has achievements like slaying three Legendary Realm creatures. I can¡¯t compare to that.¡± Not far away, Jiang Luoxing drew in a breath of cold air. They were all young, and of course, he knew both the Lord of Ba Long and Lord Wuji; he even had their contact details. But he truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Lord of Ba Long had become so strong, on the verge of boasting three legends in his domain. And Lord Wuji had an impressive record, having already slain three Legendary creatures. Jiang Luoxing suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t possibly be ranked among the last few of the representing lords. Lord of Ba Long spoke without any sign of smugness. After all, he was quite aware that Tianyuan was no weaker than himself. Tianyuan even possessed a legendary powerhouse who had broken through the ranks, being in the top ten of the Dragon Gate Ranking. This was already more formidable than Brother Wuji. ¡°However, compared to many of the bigwigs present, we are still just juniors who need to keep striving.¡± As Lord of Ba Long spoke, he gestured with his chin towards a distant figure. ¡°See that dude wearing slippers over there?¡± Jiang Luoxing asked, ¡°Who is that?¡± He looked like a very ordinary older brother. There were plenty of ordinary people present. The entourage of lords, locals from Xuan Du who had mixed in; after all, this wasn¡¯t some sort of private gathering. Mu Yuan said, ¡°He is a legendary figure.¡± Lord of Ba Long looked at him in surprise, ¡°Correct, this unassuming old guy is the Lord of Yongmian. He is a legendary powerhouse himself, and he has seven legends under him, known as the Seven Divine Generals of Yongmian, who are quite famous in our Tai Xuan as well.¡± A lord with eight legends in his domain! Jiang Luoxing said, ¡°I have indeed heard of the feats of the Seven Divine Generals of Yongmian.¡± Lord of Ba Long continued, ¡°Now look at that one, the boss of the Baijin Group. His domain boasts six legends, and the entire Baijin Group can muster up to sixteen legendary figures.¡± That means the Boss Baijin can summon more than a dozen legends at once. Lord of Ba Long then successively introduced several other individuals. ¡°Lord Yong¡¯an, the founder of the Yong¡¯an Escort Bureau whose business even extends outside of Tai Xuan, has seven legendary powerhouses under his command, and they all have illustrious records.¡± ¡°Lord Longshe, he has four Great Dragon Generals and five Great Heavenly Snake Generals, making him a truly deserved lord of ten legends!¡± ¡°White Shark Lord¡­ the boss of the White Shark Group, you must have heard of him to some extent. Just within his direct lineage, there are more than a dozen legendary figures, and the entire White Shark Group has numerous more.¡± Upon saying this, Lord of Ba Long also appeared somewhat wistful. ¡°I once thought that the Legendary Realm was the biggest barrier lying before us, formidable as a chasm difficult to cross. But only after crossing it did I realize that it was just the beginning.¡± ¡°The world is vast, and Tai Xuan alone is home to a multitude of legendary figures, not to mention the immensity of the entire Eternal World.¡± ¡°I think we can only face ourselves with a humble but not self-depreciating heart, and steadily chase after those ahead of us.¡± They were far from strong enough. But they were still young. Mu Yuan nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, compared to the vastness of the world, we are but tiny climbers. Besides, isn¡¯t the most important thing for survival in the Eternal World to understand ourselves? So¡­¡± Even though he had already trained over a dozen legendary generals; Even though he already possessed three legends; Even though he had already slain over a hundred legendary creatures; He still clearly recognized¡­ ¡°I am just a feeble lord, after all.¡± Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Chapter 460: Mu Yuans Combat System (4K) Chapter 832: Chapter 460: Mu Yuan¡¯s Combat System (4K) ¡°` The gathering place, on the stage of martial display. Two figures collided with a boom, and a series of cracking sounds like firecrackers rang out in an instant before they swiftly separated to either side. The hefty man on the left knelt on the ground, clutching his trembling arm, fully convinced as he said, ¡°Indeed, as a Division General of the Tianyuan Family, I wholeheartedly admit defeat.¡± He stood up and walked away. The iron-tower-like hefty man remained standing on the martial stage, his skin under the sun gleaming with a bronze luster. ¡°Another win; this Tian Yuan Division General named Deng Long is quite formidable.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth, even the generals sent by Lord Longshe have lost.¡± Although, this was merely a simple sparring, and the participants were not truly fighting for their lives; Although, the generals sent by Lord Longshe were also just second-tier leaders; But, The Division General of Lord Tianyuan was also not one of his mainstay generals. This one wasn¡¯t even a listed general on the Dragon Gate Ranking from Tianyuan Territory. ¡°Yet this Tianyuan general could very well qualify for the Dragon Gate Ranking, in my opinion.¡± ¡°With a genuine fight, who knows, he might be on the list in a few days.¡± Many present were representatives prepared to participate in the military parade ceremony, and to them, a Dragon Gate Ranking powerhouse was nothing special. There were many Dragon Gate Ranking powerhouses among those present. They too had powerhouses who had made it onto the Dragon Gate Ranking in their ranks. However, the series of Dragon Gate Ranking powerhouses cultivated by Lord Tianyuan were one after another. This was indeed worth envying! Constructing an Elite Legion only required money, but cultivating a fierce general was far more challenging. An Army Soul Corps led by an ordinary general versus one led by an unrivaled fierce general is like heaven and earth apart. Reportedly, the main generals of the Tianyuan Family could even take up positions in the Great War Zone on their own, which truly made others jealous. After all, not every Legendary Realm powerhouse under their command possessed the ability to lead troops or make significant decisions. Martial power is important. But the wisdom to wield that martial power is indispensable. After several matches, Deng Long cited excessive consumption and withdrew. Wang Jian from the Arrow of Polar Star took his turn to spar as well. The atmosphere at the martial display was conducive to sparring, discussion, and exchange. Of course, one could also meet professionals or ordinary lords who presented themselves, hoping to gain connections with the big shots. Sparring among the Legendary Realm was not held here, after all, this was just a martial grounds, unable to sustain even a fraction of a Legendary Realm¡¯s aftershocks. Those in the Legendary Realm seeking battle would have to go to Xuan Du and use the dedicated Miracle Buildings. Lord Wuji said, ¡°Would like to spar sometime.¡± There was the sharpness of a sword in his eyes. Lord of Ba Long originally wanted to echo with an ¡°I feel the same¡± to show he was still part of this inner circle, but quickly remembered he was still a mere fourth-order limit weakling. The burly Lord of Ba Long went off to sulk in a corner. ¡­ The martial display was indeed a great lord¡¯s assembly. That day, Mu Yuan, through Isloa, figured out what he needed to trade and purchase. ¡°What we¡¯re actually lacking the most right now are breakthrough materials for the Legendary Realm, and some of the treasures the lords are willing to part with can serve as substitutes for legendary breakthrough materials.¡± ¡°We also lack the blueprints for a Permanent ¡¤ Excellence Rank city wall, but I estimate that such a treasure would be difficult to trade for at this assembly, and we would struggle to produce an item of equal value,¡± said Isloa. After all, blueprints of the Permanent ¡¤ Excellence Rank were worth as much, if not more than, some Epic Treasures. He did possess Epic Treasures but was naturally reluctant to trade them. He chose to leave it to fate. Upon nightfall. Mu Yuan and Isloa arrived at a secluded hill over two hundred kilometers away from Xuan Du. ¡°I¡¯ll begin now,¡± said Isloa. She placed her pale palm over her heaving chest, and the next moment, her entire hand seemed to penetrate it as though stabbing through her torso. Amidst the shimmering bluish glow, her hand slowly withdrew, holding an object wrapped in dazzling light, its form unclear. This was an extension and a symbol of the Starry Sky Scepter¡¯s Great Force. However, this object existed only as a manifestation or an outward appearance of Conceptual Power. It existed merely as a conceptual entity. Even if this symbol were to be destroyed and shattered to pieces, its power would remain undiminished in the slightest. Moreover, ordinary non-targeted Conceptual Power would struggle even to damage this symbol. Isloa held the starlight in her hand. The light swiftly rose, silently hovering in the sky, becoming an inconspicuous star in the night sky. Twinkling steadily. Isloa¡¯s ¡®satellite¡¯ had officially launched, and from then on, she could extend her power through the satellite whenever and wherever she wished. The might of the Starry Sky Scepter had been displayed, and standing here was just one of Isloa¡¯s avatars, no different from her true self being present. However, once the satellite was launched, it could not be moved easily, at least not carried around as a signal relay like before. Launching the satellite was just the beginning. Isloa¡¯s ancient book fluttered rapidly through its pages, and an invisible force spread out, enveloping the desolate hill. Starlight began to gather, slowly taking the shape of a gigantic Light Gate. But the formation speed of the Starry Sky Gate was slow, far slower than her previous spells. Perhaps the distance between the Tai Xuan Great Domain and the Dusk Domain, or the Ten Directions Island Domain, was simply too great. The Tai Xuan Domain and Dusk Domain were not neighboring each other; they had traveled on shuttle trains flying over the vast expanse of nothingness. ¡°Seasons change under the heavens, all returning to the starry sky!¡± ¡°` Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Chapter 460: Mu Yuans Combat System (4K)_2 Chapter 833: Chapter 460: Mu Yuan¡¯s Combat System (4K)_2 Isloa chanted softly. Her chant seemed like the will of heaven and earth, as the invisible great force changed the night sky. The sky was still the sky, but it was no longer the previous sky; it was Isloa¡¯s starry sky. She had taken control of this region. Starlight fell, and Isloa bathed in the starlight, her body¡¯s energy boundless. Behind her, there was a piece of the starry sky. Time trickled away. Isloa output several times, dozens of times, even tens of times the energy reserve she possessed. Finally, she managed to erect the entire Starry Sky Gate. She¡­ did not break out in a sweat, for her energy was inexhaustible, and her body was still full. But it was indeed quite cumbersome. Isloa was like a small pipe connected to the ocean. Although the ocean was vast, her output was too small. If she could be like Duo Lai and make the fierce sun plummet to the earth in the snap of a finger, she wouldn¡¯t have been so busy for so long. She said, ¡°The Starry Sky Gate is now open. You can have some treasures sent over or have a dozen or so more people come through, but not too many.¡± Too many, and she would not be able to maintain it. It was a burden. The burden depended on the number of people and how long the Starry Sky Gate remained open. Mu Yuan understood. Tai Xuan actually had a Teleportation Array. In major war zones like Hangu Mountain and Longshan Pass, the core fortresses were equipped with Teleportation Arrays that could instantly travel between the great war zones and the heartland of Tai Xuan. However, such arrays were rarely used, as it was clear they were expensive to operate. The cost of using Isloa¡¯s Starry Sky Gate was practically negligible. However, if one were to convert the appearance fee of a Legendary Life, it might be much more expensive than the cost of activating the Teleportation Array. ¡­ Time passed. The military parade ceremony had not yet begun, and Mu Yuanyuan was far from idle. On the drill ground at the edge of the city, the Tianyuan Corps deployed in formation, with Seventeen taking command of the troops and marching forward. Mu Yuan stood by, watching. ¡°Lord, your battle gown has been completed.¡± In the morning, the corps practiced maneuvers at the drill ground. In the afternoon, there were fittings for battle gowns and trial rides on war horses. Moreover, he needed to interact with the other parade lords to maintain a relative tacit cooperation between the corps. From time to time, he attended the assembly of lords to blow off steam¡ªcollecting intelligence and trading treasures. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t avoid participating in social balls. ¡°This is killing me, when will the parade start?¡± At the gathering, Ba Long was already drenched in sweat. After all, he was a newly risen Lord of Xin Xing and was favored. Being favored was good, but too much attention was somewhat unbearable. He couldn¡¯t just snub them with a scowl. There were even lords who coveted his body, hoping to introduce their daughters, nieces, sisters, or granddaughters to him. ¡°Humph! Women would only hinder my pursuit of dragons! But to refuse them one by one, I have to be somewhat graceful¡ªit¡¯s truly a matter of life and death!¡± Ba Long wiped his sweat. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°Strange¡­¡± Why wasn¡¯t anyone trying to sell him their sister? Was he not handsome enough? He compared himself to Ba Long and was certain that he was streets ahead in looks. ¡°Surely, I am just too handsome, too outstanding, so the girls feel ashamed.¡± He vaguely remembered that there were indeed some offers. But apart from a few he was well-acquainted with or some powerful lords he couldn¡¯t refuse, he left all other diplomacy to Isloa. Clearly, the capable Isloa handled everything very well. Otherwise, like Ba Long and Wuji, he would have been soaked with sweat by now. ¡­ Aside from rehearsal, assembly, and social events, Lord Shepherd, of course, did not forget he was a lord. And this was the Eternal World, where might makes right. Xuan Du. In one of the epic training grounds, Mu Yuan had booked one of the high-level arenas. The area was enveloped in a mist of vivid colors, the thick spiritual energy so concentrated it was visible to the naked eye. ¡°Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa¡¯s legendary power; I¡¯ve used the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯ privilege but can hardly borrow any strength now,¡± This was partly because his Lord¡¯s Power was only a meager LV5, but more so because the legendary power was too top-tier. After all, Lord¡¯s Power was just one of the abilities controlled by the Miracle Lord. ¡°Lords, upon stepping into the Legendary Realm, often start researching to form their own unique battle systems rather than just using Lord¡¯s Power to fight. Of course, even more start focusing on personal combat method research when they see no hope of breaking through to the legendary level,¡± ¡°The simplest ways to enhance personal combat power include two methods: one is to use the Heritage Stone to gain the power of a certain troop class; the second is to develop and enhance one¡¯s own talent abilities,¡± Most Lords naturally possess both. However, Mu Yuan had always refrained from using the Heritage Stone for himself. In the early days, he didn¡¯t want to use a low-grade Heritage Stone to restrain himself, thereby affecting his future. And now, he felt that using the Heritage Stone was almost useless for him. Even if he could find an extremely precious epic-level Heritage Stone, then what? At most, he could awaken an epic ability with it, but his progress would stop there. He was not lacking in epic abilities. And he himself could not evolve any further. Through the Lord¡¯s Power, he had already solidified ¡®Supreme Devouring¡¯ and ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ as his two super talents. He was left with one more slot to solidify. ¡°The development of combat methods must still focus on personal talents,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t readily enter the battlefield myself, I¡¯m surrounded by unparalleled generals, but that does not mean I can lack combat power,¡± It¡¯s okay not to fight, but not okay to be incapable of fighting. Even Lords who are not adept at fighting do not lack much in their own combat power. To be too weak is to become the enemy¡¯s constant target¡ªa fatal vulnerability. And he, Lord Shepherd, has only one life¡¯s talent. It¡¯s supportive. Spiritual Link is a purely supportive talent that can¡¯t even bring a bit of enhancement to himself. He styled himself the human-shaped light web, a human-formed communication base. ¡°I, after all, am just a Lord who specializes in support, excelling in long-range support and micro-control,¡± Mu Yuan murmured to himself. With a flick of his fingers, streaks of starlight shot out, transforming into several figures identical to him. This was his Starlight Avatar. His hands¡¯ skin bulged, and strands of white jade skeleton broke through the exterior, assembling themselves into extraordinary Skeletons upon the ground. This was skeletal creation. Behind him, the image of Wraith Sacred Mountain appeared; this was merely an outdated version of the Holy Mountain, as Lord¡¯s Power could not pilfer a legendary level Wraith Sacred Mountain. Nevertheless, from within the mountain emerged Bone Dragons, Vampires, and Dark Knights. Their forms were slightly blurred, unable to exist for long, but with combat power comparable to Third-order or Fourth-order Strongmen, that was beyond doubt. In the blink of an eye, Mu Yuan had mustered a ¡®Miscellaneous Corps¡¯ of exactly one hundred ¡®soldiers.¡¯ They were strong, yet also weak. In the Legendary Realm¡¯s battles, such a corps would not be particularly effective. Under the coverage of Dead Bone¡¯s legendary power, Little Skeleton possessed power enough to injure Giant Dragons; it could fully exploit the numerical advantage of the Undead. Long before stepping into the Legendary Realm, Dead Bone had understood the principle of ¡®amassing the strength of the crowd.¡¯ Mu Yuan¡¯s combat method was different from Dead Bone¡¯s. In the world around, an invisible Web of Spirit spread out, enveloping and linking every single one of the hundred ¡®soldiers.¡¯ In Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, these ¡®warriors¡¯ seemed to have specks of light illuminating upon them. He slowly raised one hand towards the sky. The hundred soldiers also slowly raised their hands towards the sky, following his lead. A small flame kindled at his fingertips. At each soldier¡¯s fingertips, a small flame simultaneously appeared as well. Energy surged within him, a mighty tumultuous wave concentrating at the tips of his fingers. In a moment, a Thunder Dragon over a hundred meters long roared as it pierced the heavens. And at that same moment, the arrayed hundred soldiers also launched Thunder Dragons from their fingertips. A rumbling sound thundered across the Azure Sky. Thunder Dragons danced wildly in the sky, repelling and destroying everything around them. The very air buzzed, elements obliterated, and space cracked with audible snaps. Mu Yuan looked at his fingertip. ¡°Indeed, in the end, I¡¯m just a Lord adept at support and micro-control,¡± Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Chapter 461: Tianyuan Elite Soldiers Bathed in Blood and Fire (4K) Chapter 834: Chapter 461: Tianyuan Elite Soldiers Bathed in Blood and Fire (4K) At the crack of dawn, the sky was clear and cloudless. Mu Yuan was preparing at his garrison while Isloa checked his attire. He was dressed in a set of silver and black full-body armor, adorned with strands of gold and red patterns, which lent the armor both nobility and a martial aspect. In his hand, he held a long spear, while a blood-red cloak draped over his armor, descending to his battle boots. He appeared as if enveloped in blood, with the blood seeming to flow around him. Truth be told, this set of ceremonial combat gear provided by the officials was indeed impressive. It was also a set of equipment of the Excellence tier, quite valuable, and not just for show. However¡­ ¡°You have checked this three times already,¡± he said. Today, Isloa was fussing like a mother hen, inspecting even the tassels on the weapons multiple times and using techniques to make the cloak look brighter and prevent it from wrinkling. ¡°After all, Lord, you represent the face of our Tianyuan Territory today, and that¡¯s something you¡¯ve said yourself,¡± she reminded. ¡°Today, more importantly, you¡¯ll appear before all of Tai Xuan, before the entire world, and you wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass yourself in front of everyone, would you?¡± That said¡­ No, he had been sidetracked. As their distinguished and promising Lord, how could he possibly embarrass himself? Moreover¡­ ¡°Today¡¯s military parade doesn¡¯t just feature me as a representative Lord; we are merely a supporting role,¡± he noted. ¡°Ah, right, right¡­ turn around, let me check one more time. A supporting actor must also pay attention to his appearance,¡± she insisted. ¡­ ¡°Your Highness, in this Tai Xuan military parade ceremony, there are a total of one hundred and eight representative Lords, most of whom are young. Among them, several are noteworthy, including the Lord Tianyuan,¡± reported an official in the inner city area of Xuan Du, within a mansion of the Yongxing Empire. The ambassador was reporting collected intelligence to his own prince. The Red Star prince glanced over the documents. He was a prince of the Yongxing Empire, wielding significant power, ranked among the foremost figures of the empire¡ªas could be inferred from his title. In Yongxing, not any prince could bear the title ¡®Star¡¯, and his title, ¡®Red Star¡¯, was derived from the name of the empire¡¯s signature military unit, the Red Star Royal Cavalry. Ordinarily, a military parade festival of the Tai Xuan Alliance wouldn¡¯t necessitate the presence of someone of his stature. However¡­ Tai Xuan was developing too quickly. Tai Xuan¡¯s initial rapid development was supported by the Holy Griffon Empire. They needed emerging forces like Tai Xuan and Shen Yao to combat the spread of Red Mist. The Yongxing Empire, upon its foundation, had also received support from the Holy Griffon Empire. But the Griffon Empire was no philanthropist; they wanted emerging forces to resist the Red Mist yet not become overly powerful. The Red Star prince knew a secret. ¡°Initially, the Holy Griffon Empire had only supported the Shen Yao Empire, a force from Lanxing. Later, when Tai Xuan unexpectedly surged to prominence, the Holy Griffon Empire began investing in them,¡± he said. ¡°Even so, the investment the Holy Griffon Empire made in the Tai Xuan Alliance was far less than what was spent on Shen Yao. This extensive investment was limited to the early stages of these two forces,¡± he continued. Nevertheless, both Shen Yao and Tai Xuan had developed astonishingly quickly, each ascending to a status comparable to Yongxing within mere decades. Even though their comprehensiveness and depth were still lacking in comparison, the progress was remarkable. Among them, Tai Xuan was particularly astonishing. The initial power of the Tai Xuan Alliance was far inferior to that of the Shen Yao Empire, but over the years, Tai Xuan¡¯s comprehensive strength and performance had subtly begun to surpass Shen Yao. The Yongxing Empire had to pay more attention to the Tai Xuan Alliance. And this time, it was the first large-scale public military parade since the establishment of the Tai Xuan Alliance. The prince¡¯s gaze scanned several familiar names. ¡°Han Yue, Liushi, Evening Elephant¡­¡± Eventually, his eyes settled on the name of one particular representative Lord. Tianyuan. An individual who had come to the Eternal World just a year and a half ago. ¡°During the last Dragon Court contest, with han Yue¡¯s mighty personal strength, Tai Xuan claimed the greatest benefits. And this Dragon Court contest, another new star, Tianyuan, has emerged, once again granting Tai Xuan extensive benefits,¡± he mused. ¡°The Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s national fortune is certainly thriving,¡± he noted. And in contrast to the City Lord Han Yue, Sword Lord Liushi, and Lord Evening Elephant, among others that were already on their radar, the information they had about Lord Tianyuan was exceptionally scarce. Scarce indeed. In Tai Xuan, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s public combat achievements were also few and far between. ¡°In the Dragon Court, Lord Tianyuan, relying on a few of his Division Generals, powerfully defeated one opponent after another,¡± the ambassador recounted. ¡°And unlike the rapidly rising young powerhouses such as City Lord Han Yue and Sword Lord Liushi, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s own combat power is not formidable, but rather, he has many capable subordinates,¡± he added. Lord Tianyuan¡¯s public combat record¡­ was zero. Even in the Dragon Court, it seemed that Lord Tianyuan himself had not displayed substantial strength. The prince speculated. The ambassador suggested, ¡°We suspect Lord Tianyuan has a talent for nurturing Division Generals, and perhaps his life¡¯s talent lies in this domain. That could explain why he has one after another exceptional Division General under his command.¡± ¡°No,¡± the prince objected to that hypothesis. ¡°It is definitely more than that,¡± the prince asserted, ¡°During the conflict at the Dragon Court, Tianyuan was a very young and inexperienced Lord; he didn¡¯t have enough time to cultivate numerous strong individuals¡ªhe recruited them directly!¡± ¡°Tianyuan¡¯s greatest strength is recruitment, attracting untamed powerhouses. At the Festival Grounds, many heroes were eager to pledge allegiance to Tianyuan. Not long ago, Tianyuan even recruited a legendary powerhouse of Epic Tier in the Shen Luo Domain,¡± he concluded. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Chapter 461: Tianyuan Elite Soldiers Bathed in Blood and Fire (4K)_2 Chapter 835: Chapter 461: Tianyuan Elite Soldiers Bathed in Blood and Fire (4K)_2 ¡°`¡±What does this mean?¡± The prince said gravely, ¡°It means that Tianyuan has some kind of terrifying attraction that can even draw epic strong ones to serve under its banner!¡± ¡­ ¡°According to our speculation, there are at least three legendary figures among Lord Tianyuan¡¯s subordinates, and the number of epic-ranked strong ones could be more than ten.¡± Inside the embassy of the Shen Yao Empire, two legendary figures exchanged glances, sighing with frustration. ¡°Another top-level strong one is about to rise in Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°And we have missed the best time to kill Lord Tianyuan.¡± When Lord Tianyuan was still weak, they could have tried to assassinate him or destroy his territory through sabotage and could then blame the disaster on the monsters. A common territory being destroyed by a monster tide is nothing unusual. Even lords with boundless potential are no different from ordinary old lords or minor lords before they grow strong. But, Tianyuan Territory is no longer just a young sapling; they have several legends in their ranks. They are still insignificant compared to the Shen Yao Empire, yet many of our covert methods are no longer effective. A territory guarded by legendary figures would not be simply wiped out by a monster tide. There are many things we can¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t dare bring into the open. ¡°Look on the bright side, at the very most, it¡¯s just a top strong one, a top-level territory.¡± ¡°But we must list Lord Tianyuan as an S-level target for focus. We need to analyze his abilities, talents, legions, and strong ones. This time, taking advantage of the Tai Xuan military parade, we¡¯ll finally get a chance to see Tianyuan and his division generals up close.¡± ¡­ ¡°One hundred and eight representative lords, indeed they are all powerful lords or rising stars of Tai Xuan, but most of them are just supporting roles, it¡¯s only a few main characters we need to pay attention to.¡± ¡­ ¡°Will Lord Tianyuan be at this parade, and is he really as formidable as the rumors suggest with three heads and six arms?¡± ¡­ ¡°Does Tianyuan have an office in Xuan Du, and are they still hiring? Can I nominate myself?¡± ¡°Sister, can you refer me after you join Tianyuan Territory?¡± ¡­ At nine in the morning, the celebration officially began. The flags of Tai Xuan fluttered in the sky, the resonant military music echoing like the sound of heaven and earth. At the same time. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Reminder: The Tai Xuan Alliance celebration has officially started, and the event will be broadcast live in the sky above all ¡®Tai Xuan faction¡¯ Miracle Territories.¡¯ ¡®Reminder: Would you like to join the ¡®Tai Xuan Celebration¡¯ live broadcast?¡¯ Many lords and heroes heard the reminder echo through the air. In the Twilight Dominion, within Pan Shi City. Numerous citizens gathered in front of the Professional Association, continuously inquiring about the celebration. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a live broadcast today? Where is it?¡± ¡°In a world without smartphones and computers, how do you expect to stream¡­¡± As the azure sky bloomed with clouds, they suddenly rolled and shifted, and a grand illusion stretched across like a mirage, broadcasting the grand ceremony in Xuan Du. In Tianze City, Shiling City, Nirvana City¡­ One by one, the live illusion appeared above each city, causing countless people to look up at the sky. The music began to play. Representatives from the Pioneer Group, Tai Xuan Liangyi, and the Professional Association all took turns to deliver speeches. Among them, the representative from Tai Xuan Liangyi was the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, a figure standing tall like a mountain, whom Mu Yuan had once met. The hardships of the early days of the alliance¡¯s establishment. The alliance gradually finding its footing. The alliance resisting the invasion of the Red Mist, reclaiming land from monsters, and reviving wasteland. Most people in the Tai Xuan Alliance, including the Miracle Lords, didn¡¯t experience the early ¡®Dark Chaotic Era¡¯. But the lords had experiences with resisting the tides and developing territories, and the common people also went through the chaotic times like ¡®The End of Lanxing¡¯. The lords moved from initial hardships towards stability; And after surviving ¡®The End of Lanxing¡¯, the common folk also began a relatively peaceful new era of life. All of these shared experiences resonated deeply with the people. It also made them acutely aware that to survive in the Eternal World, to live in peace and stability, a military force is essential. Strength is the guarantee! ¡°` ¡°In our Tai Xuan Alliance, it is the lords and countless soldiers, fighting fiercely and spilling their blood, that have jointly built such security.¡± Nine azure Divine Dragons flew past the Nine-Color Tower in Xuan Du, ultimately whistling as they entered the Azure Sky. Then one after another, the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s more common and famous high-order troops appeared one by one, galloping past. The music suddenly became somber. People seemed to see blood, fire, and the screams of monsters. The wilderness was a land of bloodshed, where one could always spot the ferocious silhouettes of monsters, assaulting the territories of civilization, bringing destruction and death. But the lords led their armies to construct line after line of defense, resisting the tides and battling against the monsters. The lords¡¯ representatives began to make their appearance. The first legion to enter was led by a lord in silver armor, wielding a Red Tassel Spear while riding atop a warhorse. Behind him, a hundred-member elite legion followed; though relatively youthful in vigor, this cavalry unit was precious given that every member was mounted on a battle steed. They charged forward as if surging towards a tide of monsters, fearless and undaunted. Legions entered one by one, symbolizing that Tai Xuan was constantly growing stronger. Mages threw Fireballs that streaked across the sky like shooting Meteors; Frost spread across the land, intertwining white frost transformed into indestructible war spears; Spring Spirits tread upon the waves, rolling past; Lord Wangba in golden armor brandished a sword, casting brilliant light; ¡°Is this the young generation of Tai Xuan?¡± The time for the legions¡¯ martial display was brief. After passing through the grounds, each legion completed its performance. But the lords were watching too, observing the performances of the other representative lords. Tyrant Dragon Corps, Wuji Corps, Exquisite Corps¡­ one powerful legion after another, in front of the whole Tai Xuan and the entire world, displayed their sharp edge. ¡°However, what about Tianyuan?¡± Feather Moon Lord gazed into the distance. She was called ¡®Little Tianyuan,¡¯ but she did not like this nickname. She was herself. Given the same amount of time, she might not lose to Tianyuan. In one year, she would have her division generals climbing the Dragon Gate Sky List one after another! But you, the young generation¡¯s leader, rumored already to match the old generation of lords, how strong are you? Don¡¯t disappoint me. She murmured. Suddenly, exclamations sounded from afar. ¡°Tianyuan has arrived!¡± Black armor, red cape, spear in hand, and riding a horse. The wind stopped, clouds changed color, and dragons roared. ¡°Roar~!¡± The low growl of a giant dragon echoed through heaven and earth, twin golden Dragon¡¯s Eyes made the sunlight seem dim. Whoosh¡ª Behind 50 stout men like iron towers, the majestic Dragon Wings suddenly unfurled, the invisible might of giant dragons sweeping across the sky and earth. In the distance, the many representative lords still within the enchantment of the venue seemed to have their throats constricted for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Force Swordsman, one of the recruitable troops from the land of Dragon Court! A top-tier, elite soldier class!¡± ¡°However, even a Dragon Force Swordsman doesn¡¯t usually possess such strong Dragon Might. This Dragon Might is almost no less than that of a real giant dragon!¡± ¡°The main force of Tianyuan Territory is so formidable!¡± In the distance, the weakest Feather Moon Lord turned pale and staggered back two steps. She seemed to see golden giant dragons soaring and howling! She also saw stars falling. Golden light interwoven with starlight blue formed the legion¡¯s battle attire. She even seemed to witness golden titans trampling over the waves, sweeping across heaven and earth; starlight blue Arrows piercing through heaven and earth, bringing down stars; Roaring giant dragons plowing into the wave of monsters, the legion slicing through waves like a knife. That tide of monsters capable of swallowing an entire city was stubbornly held back by the rocks, soldiers fought desperately, plunging into enemy lines to break strong foes and seize every thread of survival. To survive! To resist! To protect the homeland! Through bloodshed! Through fire! Reborn from flames! This indeed was an army of elite soldiers, not only experienced in the baptism of blood and fire but also imbued with their own convictions! Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Chapter 462: The Jobseeker, Speculations about Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 836: Chapter 462: The Jobseeker, Speculations about Tianyuan (4K) [Born from Blood, the Veteran Warriors of Tai Xuan!] The official newspaper issued by the Professional Association featured the Veteran Warriors in a parade procession on its pages. Dragon Men with wings wide open raced across the sky, as if heading toward the blood-fogged Monster Tide, fearlessly daring. Below them were Lords and Elite Legions, their presence majestic as they marched forward with heads held high. ¡°These are our Tai Xuan¡¯s elite soldiers!¡± ¡°I recognize him, that¡¯s Lord Tianyuan! It¡¯s said that at only nineteen years old, he had already built a city and led legions to crush the Monster Tide several times!¡± ¡°Several times? I heard that Lord Tianyuan has eradicated dozens of Monster Tribes, and even slayed tens of monsters from the Legendary Realm that are like God Demons themselves, forging his illustrious reputation through such slaughter.¡± ¡°Your information is too conservative, I have clearly heard that when Lord Tianyuan arrived in the Eternal World, heaven and earth celebrated, and the Dao resonated with sounds of triumph. It¡¯s said that in order to assassinate Lord Tianyuan, the monsters sent out millions of troops, including hundreds of God Demons from the Legendary Realm, but all were cut down by Lord Tianyuan!¡± In a certain settled city, a few young men were arguing. Older folks did not join the debate, but their gazes were fixed intently on the figures in the newspaper. Mighty! Valiant! Born from blood! They were all Blue Star People who had once lived in peaceful times. Even though they each randomly acquired a profession upon entering the Eternal World, including ordinary Three-star professions, the majority were still at Level 1 or 2 of Zero-order. They also lacked the courage to directly face and battle the monsters. The monsters they had seen were terrifying. During the End Times on Blue Star and their early days in the Eternal World, they had encountered bloodthirsty monsters. With crimson pupils and massive, strong bodies, their sharp, sword-like teeth were filled with blood and festering flesh. They could effortlessly tear apart, gnaw, and crush human bodies. Although they were professionals and possessed a bit of supernatural power, they did not feel capable of confronting the terrible monsters at all. Even the army and patrols within the Base Cities and satellite towns did not seem to them to be as strong as the monsters. ¡°After all, this is the rear, the safe area, while the powerful armies are on the front lines,¡± the officials from the Resettlement Office told them. They remained anxious. This was the unease that stemmed from witnessing monsters slaughtering and devouring humans, the forced departure from their familiar homes, the experience of world¡¯s end¡­ an accumulation of various anxieties. Reassurances, propaganda, and the establishment of cultivation academies had not made a noticeable impact. But a broadcast that enveloped the entire sky of Tai Xuan had an effect. They had a strong military. They were not incapable of fighting against the monsters. No matter if the monsters surged forth like a massive wave, they could still be torn and ripped apart. There were regiments of Veteran Warriors, bathing in blood and fire, fighting the enemy, defending their homeland. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I want to join the army too!¡± ¡°I want to slay monsters, I want to¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Lord, over the past two days, we have already received hundreds of job applications.¡± At that moment. Two days had passed since the parade celebration. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t staying in Xuan Du, but he hadn¡¯t returned to his territory through the Starry Sky Gate either. ¡ª¡ªHe could inspect the state of his domain at any time even when away from it, not fearing any slip-ups within, but such chances to travel were rare. He was scouting for locations suitable for establishing Tianyuan Territory offices. Tianyuan Territory now had a sufficient workforce, and after several experiences, Zhou Yi, Sanghun, Deng Long, Tina, and other young commanders also had the capability to stand on their own and lead an army. Even though Tianyuan Territory could not be like the old and established Great Domains, with their own people everywhere, neither could its reach be limited to just a few places like Shiling City, Pan Shi City, or the main city of Lakehaven. He had already established his own office in Xuan Du a few days earlier and rented a medium-sized station in the suburbs of Xuan Du, where he would station a legion permanently. This was to facilitate the work of the offices. Sometimes when local guilds or strongholds needed support, they could call for reinforcements from the Xuan Du station. And Xuan Du¡¯s railway network could reach most cities within the Great Domain of Tai Xuan. This time, it was the newly established Tianyuan office that received hundreds of job application letters. ¡°Hundreds of letters, is that a lot or a little?¡± The unreliable Lord asked. Isloa sighed and said, ¡°A lot, very many. Our office has been established for six days now, and we didn¡¯t receive any job applications in the first few days, but in the two days since the parade celebration ended, we¡¯ve received a full hundred¡­ I guess it¡¯s now more than that.¡± ¡°Moreover, our office is not well-known, few people are aware of it, and we have not issued any external recruitment ads. Otherwise, the number of job applications would have far exceeded this amount.¡± As one of the most important strongholds of Tianyuan Territory stationed outside, Isloa had an avatar presiding over that place. She could not rest easy leaving it entirely to inexperienced elites to manage. Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t either, hence Isloa had to endure the hardship. He noticed Isloa¡¯s feigned sigh, but her mood seemed not too bad. ¡°So, these hundreds of applicants are of good quality?¡± He asked. Isloa nodded: ¡°Indeed, among them there are even Third-order Warlord level experts.¡± In Tianyuan Territory, Third-order Warlords were hardly worth mentioning. However, for professionals of common birth to have cultivated to the Third-order Warlord level was already sufficient to prove they were not ordinary. At the very least, there was a high probability they were extraordinary. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Chapter 462: The Jobseeker, Speculations about Tianyuan (4K) _2 Chapter 837: Chapter 462: The Jobseeker, Speculations about Tianyuan (4K) _2 ¡°` Just like the previous Blue Star. The people of Blue Star were adept at judging others based on their education level, but it couldn¡¯t be denied that those with higher education indeed tended to have better learning abilities, patience, and willpower. In the Eternal World, it was much harder for ordinary people to climb up the ladder step by step. Isloa said, ¡°We have set up, or are planning to set up offices in various cities and places. While we have enough military power for security, we are far short of clerical staff to handle affairs.¡± ¡°Among these job seekers, quite a few meet our requirements, and can even be considered excellent. Of course, this has a lot to do with the lack of clerical staff in our territory.¡± It was no small feat for elites to awaken self-awareness, acquire basic life knowledge, and learn rudimentary writing and arithmetic. You couldn¡¯t expect elites, whose self-awareness hadn¡¯t even awakened for two years, to learn how to deal with reports, data statistics, and information management. Most of the Territory Citizens in the Tianyuan Territory couldn¡¯t do it either. The Territory Citizens were mostly refugees and destitute individuals, the majority of whom were even illiterate, so one couldn¡¯t expect too much from them. But it was different with the Tai Xuan elite job seekers. These were high-quality workers! As the number one worker of Tianyuan, Isloa found this very agreeable. ¡°Recruiting a batch of high-quality elites to join, our offices in various places will not be short of staff. We can pair some of the more astute elites with these employees, ensuring a basic level of security,¡± she said. ¡°However, our base outside of the territory is still too small, and we can¡¯t take too big steps in a short time. Otherwise, massively recruiting staff from outside may give potential enemies opportunities to exploit.¡± ¡°After all, Lord, what you want most is stability, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡­ ¡°The latest intelligence on the Tianyuan Territory has been compiled.¡± Inside the Taixuan Realm. At a secret Eye of Shen Yao base, a high-ranking officer with a golden pupil badge on his uniform was reporting back to headquarters through an encrypted channel. ¡°We have also dispatched a few A-grade scouts who have been lurking in Xuan Du to submit their resumes to Tianyuan¡¯s office in Xuan Du. If we manage to get into their workforce, perhaps we will be able to acquire more information about the Tianyuan Territory.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The Eye of Shen Yao officer shook his head slightly, ¡°Even if our scouts manage to get in, it will be difficult to obtain confidential intelligence in the short term. In the offices of Tianyuan in Xuan Du, Pan Shi City, and Tianze City, there are elite direct lineages of Lord Tianyuan stationed.¡± ¡°Given the performance of the Tianyuan Corps during the military parade, I have to rationally speculate that Lord Tianyuan has many veterans who have awakened their self-awareness under his command.¡± ¡°If this were not the case, how could Lord Tianyuan, an independent Lord who rose from common folk, have so many loyal hands? His domain would have been infiltrated like a sieve by now.¡± This speculation was contrary to common sense. In the Eternal World, there were no shortages of methods to force growth; it was not impossible to train a bunch of Fourth-order Leaders in one or two years. However, Fourth-order Leaders who were forcibly trained this way would not only struggle to seize even a glimmer of legendary opportunity in the future, it also wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to awaken self-awareness. Awakening self-awareness was related to rank and level. High-order Troops and Fourth-order Strongmen were bound to awaken self-awareness eventually, but this required a lengthy process which at the very least took several years. It made sense for a few specially trained generals to awaken their awareness in one or two years. But the awakening of self-awareness in dozens or hundreds of elites wasn¡¯t quite logical. However, in the Eternal Continent, common sense often came after chance. ¡°This is just my speculation; the Tianyuan Corps might not be as strong as they appear. We need more realistic and authentic intelligence,¡± the officer continued. ¡°But I believe that as Lord Tianyuan truly steps onto the world stage, such intelligence will soon be obtained.¡± ¡°Then we will be able to determine whether this brightest star of the younger generation of Taixuan is a Jiao Dragon, Qiu Dragon, or a True Dragon.¡± ¡­ In a fragmented island domain. Gigantic stone pillars stood on the land, countless scarlet patterns sprawled from the bottom up to the top. Red Mist enveloped the area, the Azure Sky no longer showed daylight, and the living earth was being eroded inch by inch. Below the crystalline pillars, a Vanguard Officer from Dragon Sleep Valley surveyed the restless shadows and said slowly: ¡°Just wait, restrain your underlings.¡± ¡°The Great Lord has commanded that we wait for all the forces to arrive before we concentrate our power, inflict heavy damage on Taixuan, and devour the lands of Taixuan, turning this land and its creatures into our blood food.¡± ¡°Before that happens, we need to wait, be patient! Let all of you remember this!¡± Roaring voices echoed throughout the Red Mist Land. Violence, ominousness, and brutality pervaded every space here. Outside the Red Mist Land, the strands of red mist between heaven and earth were visibly increasing, wafting through the air. The Roots of Corruption were suddenly forming, taking root, eroding the earth. ¡°` ¡°` Monsters were being born from the Red Mist, gathering in larger numbers and surging outward with roars. ¡­ In a flash, several days passed. In the Twilight Dominion, outside a small city in the Panstone region. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡± The ground trembled slightly, and a black line appeared at the horizon, with small black dots emerging in the sky, threatening to obscure the bright sun. On the watchtower, troops not yet possessing sprouting intelligence stood guard mechanically, their gaze moving back and forth along a set path, oblivious to the trembling of the earth. But there were also professionals hired to patrol who, groggy and half-awake in the watch post beds, caught sight of the little black dots in the sky. The person jolted fully awake, and his drowsiness evaporated in an instant. He scrambled up to a high spot in the watch station, from where he could see the long, rolling black tide coming in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s monsters!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster tide!¡± The sentry rang the alarm bell. The piercing, urgent sound of the alarm quickly echoed above the city. This city, located in a remote area but not on the very outer edge of the Taixuan domain, sounded the highest level of alarm for the first time in ten years. After all, even during the most ferocious period of the Red Moon Disaster, they had not faced such a tide. ¡°Call for help! Quick, call for help!¡± The monsters¡¯ roars nearly drowned out the sound of the alarm. ¡­ Mu Yuan had returned to the Twilight Dominion. The two hundred veteran warriors who had accompanied him were now reduced to a little over one hundred forty. More than seventy elites remained at the Tianyuan outposts established along the way¡ªbefore returning from Xuan Du, he had called for a dozen more ¡®civilian troops¡¯ from his territory, such as Starlight Scholars, Night Raven Servants, and others, to be deployed together. ¡°We have established our own strongholds in six cities.¡± ¡°Though there are only six, they already cover all the transport hubs. It will make it much easier for our territory, whether it¡¯s gathering information, transmitting messages, or transiting goods.¡± He had personally chosen and established each of these strongholds. To the commanders and deputy commanders stationed there, he left seeds of spirit to ensure they could communicate across domains at any time¡ªan advantage of Tianyuan. Just looking at his communication with other lords using communicative tools, which required one-on-one contact and barely worked over long distances, made it clear how significant this advantage was. If not for the fact that coalescing the seeds of spirit also posed a substantial burden on him, Lord Shepherd, he would have loved to equip every elite with a ¡®Spirit Seed Walkie-Talkie.¡¯ ¡°The Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s influence in the Twilight Dominion is considerably smaller compared to the Taixuan domain, with only three core cities. We already have strongholds in these cities¡­It¡¯s time to head back home.¡± He was just thinking this. When suddenly, he received an emergency message¡ªno, several. From the Pan Shi City, Shiling City, and Red Maple City strongholds. ¡°Pan Shi City is calling for urgent help? They say the westernmost Red Mountain City has encountered a monster tide, and there¡¯s even been a sighting of a legendary monster?¡± ¡°Duo Lai, the map!¡± Mu Yuan took out the map of Dusk Domain ¨C Tai Xuan Alliance from the ¡®everything bag¡¯ carried by Duo Lai. It showed that Red Mountain City was located at the very western end. This wasn¡¯t the outermost boundary of the domain, but it wasn¡¯t far from the edge of the Great Domain. However, the edge of the Great Domain is usually empty and fractured, not a place where monster tides typically originate. ¡­ The defense of Red Mountain City had been going on for half a day. Luckily, a powerful lord happened to be in the nearby area, who stemmed the tide and prevented the city from being instantly overwhelmed. Unfortunately, Red Mountain City was quite distant from the large Pan Shi City, and there were no strong forces stationed nearby. And facing such a tide, the support of ordinary lords was like a drop in the bucket. Red Mountain City remained in grave danger. ¡°Hold on! Reinforcements are on their way and will arrive soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Tianyuan army led by Lord Tianyuan!¡± ¡°` Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Chapter 463: Arrival (4K) Chapter 838: Chapter 463: Arrival (4K) Red Mountain City, built against a mountain, is a small city with a ¡°lineage¡± of a dozen years. A Level 5 territory. As a Level 5 Senior Lord, the Lord of Red Mountain is also quite a competent lord. After all, there are a handful of lords who have spent twenty or thirty years developing their territories and still have not passed the ¡°Promotion Trial.¡± Reliant on a red copper mine discovered in earlier years, the Lord of Red Mountain had built a fairly intact domain with complete military and civilian facilities. Even though its location is somewhat remote, Red Mountain City can still be called a flourishing small city. Red Mountain City even has a red city wall more than a dozen meters high, which fully protects the city on the side facing the wilderness. It is for this reason that in the face of the sudden onslaught of monsters, Red Mountain City was able to hold its ground and not be overwhelmed and annihilated in an instant. Even so¡­ The roar of monsters entered the ears, and the rumbling sounds were incessant. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± A flying creature fell from the sky, crashing into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, smashing several large planters. At this moment, the flying creature still retained strong vitality, flapping wildly, destroying everything around it until it was completely killed by the guards stabbing it repeatedly with their spears. The wind passed, and the stench of blood struck the face. The Lord of Red Mountain hurried to contact reinforcements. The Alliance, officials of Pan Shi City, surrounding lords, old friends, and the ¡°Red Dragon Group¡± to which his Red Mountain City was affiliated. He was a Group Lord, who climbed to the position of city lord step by step with the investment of the Red Dragon Group. In Red Mountain City, many lands and industries are assets of the Red Dragon Group. Of course, after many years of operation, the Lord of Red Mountain fancied himself as part of the group¡¯s senior management with a considerable say in matters¡ªafter all, he was a Senior Lord. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Reinforcements! I said I need reinforcements! Otherwise, the whole Red Mountain City will fall into ruin, and all assets will be shattered. Don¡¯t you understand!¡± The Lord of Red Mountain cursed angrily. Before him, a figure interwoven with light and shadow revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Red Mountain, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to rescue, but the group is willing but powerless. At this time, we can only hope for the officials and other rescuing lords.¡± The Red Dragon Group was a respectable group itself, with several dozens of controlling territories, a large trading company, four medium-sized trading companies, and its businesses extended to hundreds of towns and cities, renowned in the entire region of Pan Shi City. The caravans of the Red Dragon Group could go to any place in Twilight Dominion, and the number of Monster Tribes and Lands of Filth that the group had eliminated was beyond count. However, Red Mountain City faced a massive wave of monsters, a tide suspected of harboring creatures from the Legendary Realm. Compared with a great disaster, the Red Dragon Group could not be called powerful. In the entire group, only the founder Director He was at the Legendary Realm, plus the group also enshrined two independent Legendary individuals. The figure said, ¡°I have already dispatched two Division Generals to lead troops to your aid, but Director He and the two enshrined Legends¡­ they are not nearby.¡± In reality, they might be nearby, just not willing to take the risk. Director He was reluctant to risk his group¡¯s only Legendary realm general, and the group could not command the two enshrined individuals. Regarding this, an old friend of the Lord of Red Mountain felt helpless, for he could only send reinforcements within the scope of his authority. There were not many guards left inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, as the majority of people able to bear arms had already gone to defend the walls. Mounting a Griffin, the Lord of Red Mountain ascended above the city. In the distance, a Two-Headed Flying Dragon hovered, with a towering figure standing on its back. He looked ahead, holding a heavy sword with one hand and slashing forward. The sword light was vast, like ripples on the surface of water growing more and more turbulent. The sword light, absorbing the Elements of Heaven and Earth, swelled from a dozen meters to one or two hundred in the blink of an eye, and swept across a thousand meters of sky and earth before falling upon the monster-infested area outside the city walls. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Monstrous creatures turned to dust, creating a gap in the black tide. A giant fissure broke open in the ground, but this gap was quickly refilled. Amid this dark tide, High-order Monsters occasionally emerged, easily leaping onto the city walls by stepping on the corpses of other monsters¡ªRed Mountain City¡¯s walls, built up a second time, were Rare Level walls reaching 30 meters high, yet they only stopped the common monsters. The towering strongman rode the Two-Headed Flying Dragon, rushing about to ¡°put out fires.¡± The Lord of Red Mountain, too, became a firefighter, focusing on sniping down the powerful boss-level monsters until the assault wave briefly abated. Only then did he come beside the Two-Headed Flying Dragon, looking towards the towering strongman and saying, ¡°President Jiang, we are immensely grateful for your rescue assistance in Red Mountain City, and we will surely present a generous gift afterward.¡± As he spoke, the Lord of Red Mountain also took out several Excellence Level restorative items and handed them to the burly man. President Jiang took them and, glancing at one, unscrewed a potion and drank it down. President Jiang, a personage from Baijiang City, would have been recognized by Mu Yuan as the man who, years before, had briefly served as a vice-president in Baijiang City. However, President Jiang¡¯s term as vice-president was very short. When he went to Baijiang City, it was really because the military forces had suffered heavy losses and their only Legendary general had died in battle, leading to him being ordered to return to Baijiang City to recover. But he was not given long to convalesce before Lanxing entered the ¡°End Times,¡± and President Jiang hastened to the borderlands to fight back the monsters. He asked, ¡°How many reinforcements?¡± He also said, ¡°No Legendary Monsters have shown themselves yet, but this kind of monster tide is likely to spawn Legendary Monsters. Moreover, even if there are no Legendary Monsters, I can¡¯t hold on forever.¡± There were simply too many monsters, including quite a few that were of the Third and Fourth-order. He, too, had only recently reached the Legendary Realm, and the attrition could potentially lead to his death. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Chapter 463: Arrival (4K)_2 Chapter 839: Chapter 463: Arrival (4K)_2 This is very helpless, but it is the truth. The City Lord of Red Mountain said, ¡°I have already sent out an emergency aid request. The Lord of Pan Shi has dispatched two Legendary Realm strongmen, ¡®Sword Saint Tianhe¡¯ and ¡®Great Stonelord¡¯. They are on their way here.¡± Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. Both Sword Saint Tianhe and Great Stonelord were absolute strongmen in the Legendary Realm, standing at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. Once they arrived, Red Mountain City would be safe. It was also fortunate that the current general environment was stable, and Pan Shi City had a sufficient number of Legendary strongmen on stand-by, enabling them to send these two immediately. However, Jiang Cheng also understood that Pan Shi City was far from Red Mountain City and it would take considerable time to reach it. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± the City Lord of Red Mountain continued, ¡°the powerful Lords who have confirmed they will come to support include Lord Tianyuan, Lord of Scorching Flames, Oak City Lord, and Lord Giant Elephant.¡± These Lords either entered the Legendary Realm themselves or possessed Legendary Realm strength, or they had strong armies at hand, with valiant generals and countless elites. The arrival of any one of them could alleviate the current crisis. ¡°The Lords of the surrounding regions have also expressed their willingness to lead troops to support, but¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°But our military strength is limited, with very few strongmen of the Third-order and Fourth-order.¡± ¡°Relying on the strategic advantage of Red Mountain City¡¯s terrain, we can play a significant role, killing many monsters. But if we lack this terrain advantage and directly charge into the tide¡­ we might not even kill many monsters before being swallowed by the surging Monster Tide.¡± Outside Red Mountain City, on an unnamed barren mountain some ten kilometers away, a few Lords paused to look out. They saw in the distance a dense, continuous wave of monsters. The number of monsters was beyond counting, and Red Mountain City was already engulfed by them, not even clearly visible. Only the occasional rising blaze and dazzling Sword Light proved that Red Mountain City was still resisting, not yet destroyed. Whether out of their identity as neighbors to Lord Tai Xuan or out of duty, they all wanted to support, but indeed they were willing but unable. If they directly charged into the Monster Tide, it would not be a rescue; it would be no different from suicide. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s wait a bit longer. If we can gather more, stronger forces, if we can have top strongmen leading us, then we might be able to Tear through the Monster Tide and reach the inside of Red Mountain City,¡± said an older Lord. Suddenly, one of the Lords spotted two small black dots in the distant sky, getting closer and closer. ¡°It seems, a strong one has come!¡± ¡­ When Mu Yuan received the rescue information, he was actually still within the territory of Tianze City, incredibly far from Red Mountain City. However, after enlisting his elites into the Lord¡¯s Seal, leaving only himself and Duo Lai behind, their speed in traveling the road became as fast as lightning. Duo Lai flew. He was flown by Duo Lai. Even when Duo Lai was not yet a Legendary Life, it had an extremely high Affinity with the Wind Element, could command storms, and could turn the Ever-changing Badge into Wings of Wind, flying at an extremely fast speed, even faster than the Wings of the Wind King at the same level. It was at most slower than the Wings of the Wind King with the ¡®Soaring Nine Heavens.¡¯ Now that Duo Lai had become a Legendary Life, its command over Elements of Heaven and Earth had risen more than a notch. It was no longer the Rookie Legend of old but a ¡®super-tier Heaven and Earth Realm¡¯ with a Domain radius expanded to over ten thousand meters. With just a thought, it could influence the Elements of Heaven and Earth for over a dozen kilometers. It rode the wind, commanded the wind, turning the storm into a vessel that Tore through the sky. Mu Yuan at this moment was like a missile, his whole body laid out horizontally in the air, head first, feet trailing, hands slightly outstretched. The raging storm passed by his sides, forming a visible aura around his body. Duo Lai, mastering the authority of heaven and earth, quickly detected a hidden legion in the distance. No, it was several legions, about a few hundred people. Listening to Duo Lai¡¯s report, Mu Yuan pondered for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and see what the situation is.¡± The storm began to slow from its rapid pace. Their bodies shifted from a head-first horizontal position to an upward incline, and when they descended onto the barren mountain, Mu Yuan set foot on the earth. ¡°I am part of the reinforcements that have come to support. What exactly is the situation in Red Mountain City?¡± A Lord who seemed to be a military leader said, ¡°The Monster Tide appeared suddenly. Red Mountain City was initially able to hold, but soon found that the number of monsters was increasing¡­ These monsters, we do not know where they came from, have gathered and formed a massive tide, and their number seems to be still increasing.¡± ¡°A few of us Lords are willing to help, but we do not have the capability to break through the tide. Now, we are not quite clear about the situation in Red Mountain City,¡± he added. At this point, the eyes of this Lord suddenly paused. ¡°Are you Lord Tianyuan?¡± ¡°The Big Boss Tianyuan who surpassed one Second Generation Lord after another with the body of a commoner?¡± ¡°The Tianyuan Giant in the legends, who defeated representatives from various nations only a year after his emergence?¡± ¡°The Tianyuan God with generals as numerous as clouds, elites pouring like rain, and possessing each and every unmatched Epic War General?¡± The older Lord maintained a more steady demeanor, while the several younger ones could not help exclaiming. This was a Big Boss! A massive Big Boss! The older Lord said, ¡°I am the Lord of Baiyan City, and I¡¯m very grateful to Lord Tianyuan for coming to our aid from a thousand miles away.¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan,¡± Mu Yuan stated his family name solemnly, ¡°Your courage is even more admirable.¡± He wasn¡¯t just being polite. His resolve to come to the rescue from such a distance was due to his self-confidence. With his capability, he naturally shouldered some responsibility. However, most of the lords present were just second-order elites or third-order war generals. They were truly risking their lives by coming here. He might not be able to do the same, but he admired these brave souls. He extended his hand toward the open space in front of him, the Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of his palm glowing brightly. Giant Dragon Swordsmen, Fearless War Commanders¡­ one after another, the elite warriors appeared swiftly. A ring on his finger suddenly scattered into starlight, and the starlight converged not far away, taking the form of Isloa, clad in a star-blue robe and wearing round glasses. As soon as the elites arrived, they quickly sprang into action. Some stood guard around, while the Arrow of Polar Star warriors took to the high ground for observation, ready to strike at any time. Seventeen shot an arrow into the sky. The arrow, dragging a tail like starlight, flew into the distance, piercing through the waves and the flying monsters, circling around the vicinity of Red Mountain City. She said, ¡°Red Mountain City has sustained some damage but is still holding on. However, more and more monsters are climbing the walls. At this rate, in an hour or two, Red Mountain City may not be able to hold out.¡± Duo Lai said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s take action now!¡± ¡°Right.¡± Mu Yuan looked at the several lords from Baiyan City, ¡°We¡¯re going to tear through the tide and enter Red Mountain City; are you coming with us?¡± ¡°Together!¡± However, Mu Yuan stopped Duo Lai from taking action. ¡°The tide is right under the walls of Red Mountain City, it¡¯s not suitable to use wide-ranging killing moves. Otherwise, the walls might shatter before we can eradicate the tide.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± The appearance of this tide was strange. In ordinary days, it was hard to even see monster camps in the domain of Red Mountain City, let alone such a large-scale monster tide. The reason for the tide¡¯s appearance, and where it appeared from, was crucial. Duo Lai, this great general, had to be kept in reserve for now. ¡°Deng Long, you take the lead of the army and smash the tide in front of us.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The army was already in battle mode, quickly advancing forward. The armies from the several territories of Baiyan City followed behind, also entering battle mode, with the lords watching the surroundings with eyes wide open. As they moved forward, they encountered more and more monsters. Soon, group after group of monsters howled as they pounced. At the end of the black tide in the distance, a large group of monsters stopped charging towards Red Mountain City and began sniffing around and biting towards the reinforcements. ¡°All forces, charge!¡± Commander Deng Long gave the order. He held the Dragonslaying Greatsword in both hands, his pace quickening as he ran, with the other 49 Giant Dragon Swordsmen and Dragon Force Swordsmen following on either side of him, forming a ¡°¡Ä¡±-shaped arrowhead cutting through the tide. Positioned within the army formation, the Arrow of Polar Star soldiers continuously fired Triple Arrows and Sixfold Arrows, picking off the flying monsters around them. Monsters fell like rain. The soldiers charged fearlessly. Charge! Charge! Charge! The Dragon Force Swordsmen were like heavy trucks, charging forward with unstoppable momentum, cutting monsters in half or smashing them into pieces as they went. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a Tianyuan powerhouse let out a great roar and transformed into a majestic and massive dragon. The dragon landed on the ground, crushing any blocking monsters to pieces. In the blink of an eye, Red Mountain City was in front of them. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Chapter 464 This is General Tianyuan (4K) Chapter 840: Chapter 464 This is General Tianyuan (4K) Mu Yuan stood atop the castle wall of Red Mountain City, surveying the surroundings. The city defenses of Red Mountain City were quite sturdy¡ªits reddish-brown walls were double the height of Tianyuan City¡¯s, wide enough to allow two carriages to run side by side, and dotted with numerous watchtowers, arrow towers, and spikes like spears for defense. ¡°This Lord of Red Mountain City is also a cautious person,¡± Otherwise, Red Mountain City couldn¡¯t have held out till now. This was equivalent to the peak tide during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, but the defensive structures and garrison strength of Red Mountain City certainly couldn¡¯t compare with official core strongholds like Shiling City. Mu Yuan thought the walls of Red Mountain City were exceptionally well-built, as their thirty-meter height inspired a full sense of security. He had also wanted to make the walls of Tianyuan City taller and more majestic, but after an evaluation (and persuasion) by Isloa, he had to quench that idea. There was no other reason. The wall style provided by the Miracle Blueprints only allowed for construction of a dozen meters in height. If they wanted to build walls as high as thirty meters, like those of Red Mountain City, or even taller, they would have to do so on their own, on top of the Miracle Blueprints. Walls built in such a manner could also achieve the solidity of Rare Level walls, seemingly as one entity, but couldn¡¯t possess the extremely fast construction speed characteristic of building Miracle Buildings. Constructing a Rare Level Miracle Building could be completed by a group of construction workers in half a day, but if every brick and tile had to be laid by hand, the time required would be much longer. The walls of Red Mountain City were built brick by brick, which must have taken at least a year or two, or even three years. If Tianyuan City were to spend one or two years building such a wall, it would greatly affect the development of the territory. ¡­ The City Lord of Red Mountain hurried over, and upon seeing the people who had torn through the onslaught to enter the city and the Elite Warriors spread out atop the city wall, visibly relaxed a great deal. He wiped the bloodstains on his hands, ¡°Thank you immensely.¡± His gaze swept over each of the Lords present, eventually resting on Lord Tianyuan. The other Lords were acquaintances from real life, or at least he had met them once or twice; after all, they were all local Lords. But Lord Tianyuan¡­ He couldn¡¯t grasp the temperament of this gifted Lord and was considering what to say when Lord Tianyuan spoke up: ¡°Lord of Red Mountain City, the situation is urgent. Let our warriors join in the defense.¡± ¡°Good! I will make arrangements immediately!¡± Assisting in the defense wasn¡¯t just everyone taking up arms and swinging wildly. Some areas of Red Mountain City had tense defense forces, while others were comparatively safe; some segments of the wall were suitable for warrior-class professionals to guard, and some locations were excellent high ground for artillery, fit for long-range troops. If everyone rushed in a swarm, it might disperse the warriors who were already guarding and fighting, subsequently affecting the already crumbling defense line¡ªcounterproductive. At that moment, only a few powerful individuals took action, killing some High-order Monsters that had leaped onto the wall in the nearby areas. The City Lord of Red Mountain called over a few aides, ¡°Explain the situation to the warriors and arrange their defense zones.¡± These aides weren¡¯t soldiers but people from Lanxing Profound Country, and their relationship with the City Lord of Red Mountain was that of an employer and hired workers. In Red Mountain City, or rather, in some larger territories, such hired workers were quite common. The Lords needed talent that could assist with administrative tasks, manage the territories, and, during war, provide strategy and command the troops. After all, when facing real high-intensity wars, Lords often can¡¯t attend to every aspect, and they don¡¯t have many subordinates with the capability to manage or command troops. Normal professionals also lacked the ability to command large forces or armies in battle, but as long as they could oversee a section of the wall, fill in gaps, and give commands in case of unexpected situations in battle, that was enough for the Lords. Whether it¡¯s a Group Lord or an independent Lord, this was the same. The difference being that Group Lords¡¯ powers were restrained, whereas independent Lords could hire and fire employees at their discretion. The larger the territory, the more reliable staff was needed. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Lords who relied solely on their direct lineage to maintain the operation of their territories, without hiring any professionals, were as rare as pandas. An aide took out a map of Red Mountain City, which had red circles drawn on some areas, both large and small. A dozen seconds later. ¡°So this is the area most impacted by the onslaught, right?¡± Deng Long asked. The aide affirmed. Deng Long said, ¡°First and Second Dragon Force squads, follow me.¡± He then addressed the aide, ¡°Inform the officers there immediately, we¡¯re moving out first.¡± ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± The aide was about to say something but saw Deng Long unfurl a massive pair of wings behind him with a whoosh, leap from the city wall, and rapidly ascend into the sky, stirring up the wind and racing towards the most dangerous frontline. Nineteen Tianyuan elites also spread their wings, jumping from the wall and soaring up, quickly forming two columns as they sped off. The aide was stunned for a few seconds before swearing under his breath. ¡°How can I inform them, I can¡¯t directly contact the officers on the West City wall, wait for me, hey!¡± He ran to the edge of the battlement, leaning against the wall losing focus in his gaze. The next second, a shadow loomed over him. The aide looked up. A huge claw descended from the sky, scooping him up like a little chick, then ascended rapidly toward the heavens. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Chapter 464 This is General Tianyuan (4K)_2 Chapter 841: Chapter 464 This is General Tianyuan (4K)_2 ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡± The resonant echo lingered between heaven and earth. ¡­ ¡°Seventeen, be on alert and snipe any monster strong enough to threaten the city walls.¡± ¡°Each squadron should be led by their own captain and head to their respective sections of the city wall to stand guard.¡± Mu Yuan studied the map for a moment and said. During a defense battle like this, a group of Third and Fourth-order Strongmen could play a role far stronger than a single Legendary Realm¡ªprovided that the enemy had no one from the Legendary Realm present. He issued the orders. As a Lord like Mu Yuan, issuing orders and then contemplating the current issues was sufficient, but for a staff officer like Isloa, who was responsible for refining simple commands and implementing them into action, there was much more to consider. She had already taken up residence in the command center of Red Mountain City. The command center was a fortress located high up in Red Mountain City, about seven or eight hundred meters from the East City Wall. The person responsible for liaising with her was a general under the Red Mountain City Lord, a female Black Knight with tidy short hair. This Black Knight had a body as robust as a bear¡¯s, and when she walked towards one, it was like a small mountain approaching; standing next to her, Isloa could only reach up to her chest armor. At that time, the Black Knight had one hand wrapped in a thick bandage, and her breath was somewhat feeble. It was obviously due to this that she had stepped back to a secondary role to handle coordination and liaison work. ¡°I am Xie La, the defense general of Red Mountain City.¡± ¡°Tianyuan City, Isloa.¡± Isloa tiptoed to shake hands with General Xie La. Isloa immediately entered into work mode. ¡°Our first, second, sixth, tenth, and thirteenth squads have arrived at their defense areas. We¡¯ll now be taking over as main defense, so your people can take this opportunity to rest and assist us, is that okay?¡± ¡°No problem, we will organize logistics teams to transport supplies in a timely manner.¡± Isloa, multitasking, quickly dispatched each squad to their corresponding defense zones and meticulously arranged the defense areas, squad leaders, necessary supplies, support staff, and so on, thoroughly and quickly. She even helped with coordination of the support forces, including those from Lord Baiyan. The command center, which initially seemed chaotic, suddenly became much more ordered. Xie La watched in amazement; in the latter half, all she managed to say were ¡°Ah,¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± and ¡°No problem,¡± as Isloa took charge of the coordination. The efficiency of her solo coordination was higher than that of the entire command center¡¯s twenty or thirty people. ¡°Amazing, so impressive!¡± ¡°You must be one of the famous generals of Tianyuan City! Once these arrangements are settled, will you also take action?¡± Isloa shook her head. She was merely a feeble and pitiful incarnation. ¡°I¡¯m not one of our Tianyuan City¡¯s warriors; I¡¯m just a Civil Officer dealing with trivial matters for the Lord.¡± ¡­ Since Tianyuan and the various support corps joined, the crisis at Red Mountain City had greatly alleviated. West City Wall, Third Defense Zone. This was the section most intensely battered by the onslaught, and more than half of the Arrow Towers and Watchtowers erected on the city wall had been destroyed, leaving numerous pits along the entire stretch of the wall. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With one punch, Deng Long turned a diving Flying Monster into pulp. He swiftly turned around and slashed his sword towards the distance, a glorious arc of sword light beheading two monsters that had climbed up to the battlement. He then opened his mouth and spit out a light bomb that exploded below the city wall, stirring up a cloud of dust and blood spray. Not far away, the Knight responsible for this section of the wall held his longsword, looking around blankly. What was he supposed to do again? Just moments ago, he had been worried about not being able to hold the line, but now, he could hardly¡­ see a single monster on the city wall anymore. ¡°No wonder we were asked to assist the elites of Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these elites being too few in number to cover all the defense areas, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anything for us to do.¡± ¡°Is this the invincible Tianyuan City¡¯s military seen at the parade? They¡¯re even stronger than I imagined! So much stronger!¡± Just watching the parade live broadcast, the Knight had determined that the Tianyuan Corps was indeed powerful. However, possibly limited by his poor imagination, he found that he had still underestimated the elites of Tianyuan. Indeed, about twenty people who had arrived at this section of the wall were the cream of the Tianyuan Corps. Not only were they powerful in combat, but they also seemed to have wisdom, understanding how to intercept and kill the oncoming monsters without needing his assistance, unlike the Red Mountain City¡¯s defenders on the wall. If he didn¡¯t watch some of them, they might just disappear during combat, maybe even chasing after monsters and jumping off the wall, never to return. Considering his inconsequential combat abilities and that they didn¡¯t need his tactical advice¡­ the Knight in command looked around, finding nothing to do even amidst the heat of battle. He felt ashamed! The monsters that had climbed the wall were already killed or repulsed, and one of the Tianyuan elites unfolded their wings and dove down from the city wall, while two others came to the edge with energy building in their hands, ready to cover. They were never just passively defending; often, an offensive is more suitable than exclusively defending. After cutting down a Third-order Monster, Deng Long leaned on his sword, looking out at the still numerous horde of creatures, and couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of these monsters, and not a few of the High-order ones, but somehow it feels too easy when fighting them, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Knight looked puzzled: ¡°???¡± Deng Long didn¡¯t continue fighting; instead, he patrolled the city wall, pondering, then suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± These High-order Monsters¡­ They lacked intelligence! ¡­ In front of the command center, a massive, majestic Two-Headed Flying Dragon descended. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Chapter 464 This is General Tianyuan (4K)_3 Chapter 842: Chapter 464 This is General Tianyuan (4K)_3 The burly figure descended from the back of the Flying Dragon. ¡°President Jiang,¡± Mu Yuan called out. President Jiang looked over, the figure before him gradually overlapping with the image of the young man from years past. ¡°I knew this reinforcement was especially powerful, it turns out it¡¯s your soldiers,¡± Jiang Cheng gazed at the young man before him. Back in his days, whenever he had nothing better to do, he would think about contributing to his hometown and fostering the younger generation. He had also seen that Mu Yuan was a steady and excellent young man with extraordinary potential. But he could never have imagined, the commoner-born Mu Yuan would be able to outmatch countless Second Generation Players and Lords, and even rise at a miraculous speed, leaping to become the most dazzling star amongst the young generation of Tai Xuan. It was quite remarkable. The rescue from Tianyuan today was extremely timely; otherwise, Red Mountain City would likely have been impossible to hold. As for himself¡­ If this tide were a strategy of the monster legends continually depleting his own forces, he might have been in danger too. But for him to abandon Red Mountain City and make a breakthrough escape, he couldn¡¯t do it. He would not leave until Red Mountain City fell, beyond the point of no return. Mu Yuan had also not expected, he had encountered a legend a very long time ago. No, at that time, Vice President Jiang Cheng maybe was not yet a legend, but, as a Fourth-order Strongman holding the position of a vice president in Baijiang City, he was really condescending himself. Mu Yuan suspected there were some reasons for this. He later thought about sending President Jiang some gifts to express his gratitude but couldn¡¯t find him, despite inquiring everywhere. He had not expected that they would meet here. He looked towards the Two-Headed Flying Dragon. He is the Lord referred to among the Jianghu as ¡®skilled at using Dragon Type Troops,¡¯ and he immediately noticed the extraordinariness of the Two-Headed Flying Dragon. ¡°Its bloodline is very rich, just one step away from the Epic Rank, right?¡± ¡°Just one step,¡± Talking about his own Flying Dragon, Jiang Cheng also showed a relieved smile, ¡°But this one step, might also never be crossed in its lifetime, it¡¯s up to fate.¡± Jiang Cheng quickly drank down several Recovery Potions, then patted the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, I should go continue my patrol, having you join us at least fills me with much more confidence, now even if one or two Legendary Realm monsters are lurking around, we can make sure they come but cannot return.¡± Mu Yuan stopped him. President Jiang had been fighting at the front lines, his energy was not small, far from being replenished with just a few potions. ¡°President Jiang, you should rest for a bit, we are here after all,¡± ¡°No, we still can¡¯t be sure where the Legendary Realm monsters might launch a stealth attack from, I must stay ready to take action at all times.¡± ¡°Old Jiang, you don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± He called over Seventeen, ¡°Leave the task of guarding against monster stealth attacks to my general here, you should rest first, otherwise, if a real Legendary Realm monster shows up later, where will you get the strength to fight.¡± But, Red Mountain City wasn¡¯t small, it still required constant patrolling to be sufficiently safe. That¡¯s what Jiang Cheng wanted to say. Previously, he was firefighting everywhere, which is why he rode the Two-Headed Flying Dragon. He needed to conserve the energy he used to harness the Power of Heaven and Earth for flight. But in Jiang Cheng¡¯s memory, Mu Yuan was a steady young man, who wouldn¡¯t make idle boasts. Sure enough, he looked towards Seventeen, General Tianyuan, not far away. The wind brushed through, her hair fluttering. She held her bow, her eyes closed. She hadn¡¯t climbed the city walls, hadn¡¯t walked onto a high platform; she just stood there, not seeming poised for battle. The arrows flew. They shot out with a whoosh, one after another, spreading out to pierce the Azure Sky, and then precisely raining down on targets hundreds or thousands of meters away, hitting the bullseye. Standing here, the entire region of Red Mountain City was her hunting ground. She truly was capable of vigilantly guarding all sides by herself. This was a general of Tianyuan City, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Chapter 465: The Source of the Waves, Shattering Space (4K) Chapter 843: Chapter 465: The Source of the Waves, Shattering Space (4K) It¡¯s precisely because Jiang Cheng is legendary himself that he understands the inconceivable nature of this technique. By controlling the Power of Heaven and Earth, he could vaguely perceive the situation in Red Mountain City. But this perception was not sharp enough. Even if he could perceive it, if a legendary monster were to appear, he would still be too late to act. He would have to harness the Power of Heaven and Earth to fly over, then draw his sword, slash, and strike; by the end of this process, a legendary monster could have destroyed an entire wall, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. The reason he had been able to ride the Two-Headed Flying Dragon to extinguish fires everywhere was because, even if a Fourth-order Boss leapt onto the walls, the army of Red Mountain City would be able to resist for a while. If the army of Red Mountain City were nothing but a rabble, he, being a legend, still couldn¡¯t defend it for long. Compared to Jiang Cheng, who had a clear idea of what was happening, the City Lord of Red Mountain City, General Xie La of Red Mountain, who had come to the command post, was somewhat dumbfounded as she watched arrows shoot into the Azure Sky. What does this mean? Red Mountain General Xie La switched to the hero viewpoint, overlooking the city wall defenses, and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Dead! In just a moment, six High-order Monsters died!¡± That was just what she saw, not including the ones she didn¡¯t see. She saw these seemingly inconspicuous arrows, which actually didn¡¯t possess great destructive power, pierce the monsters¡¯ crimson eyeballs with precision, penetrating from behind their heads and spurting out trumpet-shaped fresh blood. The monsters struggled a few times, then their bodies crashed to the ground with a thud. If one could precisely hit a monster¡¯s eyeball, then even an Elite-level warrior could potentially kill a High-order Monster with a single blow. But this ¡®if¡¯ was from the beginning an impossible premise. ¡°With precise targeting, Seventeen from Tianyuan can quickly and efficiently kill one High-order Monster after another with low expenditure of resources,¡± ¡°Perhaps, any monster weaker than her could be swiftly eliminated,¡± judged the Lord of Red Mountain City. This truly is a ¡®Rookie Slayer.¡¯ To this General from Tianyuan, he himself was just another ¡®rookie¡¯ that could be taken down with a single arrow. He envied her, but he could not attain her skill. At this moment, he genuinely breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°With help from the Tianyuan reinforcements, and such a powerful General from Tianyuan on scene, my Red Mountain City will likely have no problems getting through this disaster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s stable!¡± ¡­ Hundreds of miles away from Red Mountain City, in a barren wilderness. The ground collapsed, creating a crater with a diameter of a thousand kilometers. Deep and seemingly leading to the Netherworld¡¯s gaping maw, at this moment, monsters continuously poured out from within, fanning out in all directions. In the pitch darkness of the abyss, large gold-red lights ignited, resembling two Blood-Gold Moons suspended in the gloom. Then, a second pair, a third pair, and a fourth pair of Gold Red Dragon Pupils appeared in succession. The deep gaze of these pupils seemed to peer at the distant Red Mountain City from hundreds of miles away. ¡°Delicious food, I am getting somewhat impatient.¡± ¡°But the Ice Burial Duke forbids us to act prematurely, for fear of alarming the prey,¡± another Crimson Dragon spoke, yearning for blood yet cautious. ¡°Where have we alarmed the prey? Don¡¯t talk nonsense with your eyes open,¡± the first Crimson Dragon pointed at the monsters continuously heading outside and said, ¡°Look, these little guys have been pouring into the Twilight Dominion even before we arrived. Since the prey is already alarmed, it¡¯s only right that we catch a few to sample, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The speaking Crimson Dragon pondered for a moment and then altered his statement, ¡°We¡¯re just here because we discovered the anomaly and came to investigate. Squashing one or two insects that dare to resist us seems even more justifiable, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfectly reasonable!¡± The several Crimson Dragons, sniffing the rich aura of living beings from afar, could no longer contain themselves. Their enormous forms burst forth from the dark void, roaring toward the distance. ¡­ ¡°These monsters are indeed somewhat abnormal,¡± Mu Yuan stated, standing on a tower not far from the city walls, gazing toward the distant battle. Not long ago, he had received reports from Deng Long and several other elites, all mentioning that the monsters they fought had some issues. They were very clumsy! The strength, speed, and trump cards of the High-order Monsters weren¡¯t bad, almost comparable to Third-order and Fourth-order Bosses encountered in the wild. They were extremely bloodthirsty, recklessly fearless, and their combat instincts were above par, but¡­ They lacked tactics. Monsters that excelled in head-on charges did just that, and those adept at sneak attacks used the shadowy tactics that were nearly templated. Deng Long and many had fought High-order Monsters before, and compared to intelligent monsters that knew how to coordinate, feint, shoot from hiding spots, and employ numbers to their advantage, these monsters fell short by a lot. ¡°Indeed, these monsters do not seem to have wisdom,¡± added the President of Jiang Cheng, who was also a veteran frequent on the front lines and an immensely experienced fighter. He had noticed something was off about the monsters but had no time to think about it during the fierce battle. The City Lord of Red Mountain was completely baffled. What was not right? How could such ferocious monsters be considered weak? But one was a representative of the younger generation, and the other a seasoned veteran; if both said so, it must be true. The City Lord of Red Mountain pondered: why hadn¡¯t he, the Lord and the person who should be most aware of the battle situation, noticed anything amiss? This was not his fault. The City Lord of Red Mountain and his Division Generals simply did not have much experience dealing with High-order Monsters. This was not the case with the elites of Tianyuan. After battles such as the Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, the defense of Tianyuan City, several campaigns to obliterate overlords, and dozens of large-scale tribal extermination campaigns¡­ While the awareness of Tianyuan elites might not have been awakened for long, their battle experience, especially their knowledge of High-order Monsters, was indeed ample. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Chapter 465: The Source of the Waves, Shattering Space (4K)_2 Chapter 844: Chapter 465: The Source of the Waves, Shattering Space (4K)_2 Jiang Cheng said, ¡°On closer thought, the attack of the waves outside the city doesn¡¯t have any pattern at all. It seems like there isn¡¯t a mastermind behind the waves.¡± Mu Yuan asked, ¡°Has there been a similar case in the past?¡± Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, ¡°During the peak of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, during the period when the Scarlet Mist Tide surged south, there were some similar cases where many high-order monsters, under the influence of the Red Mist, would lose their rationality and instead become more bloodthirsty and ferocious. But right now¡­¡± Right now, it didn¡¯t fit this situation. The sky was still clear blue, with no ominous Red Moon hanging high. Nor had the monsters become more ferocious¡ªduring the period of the Disaster Moon, the monsters¡¯ intelligence would decrease but they would become more aggressive, actually making them more difficult to deal with than usual. During the Disaster Moon period, some fourth-order monsters would not be completely devoid of rationality, just a bit dimmer. Jiang Cheng added, ¡°Furthermore, some high-order monsters that have just been born¡­ just like some of our newly recruited high-order troops, are either quite unintelligent or have not yet developed intelligence¡ªyou all should be clear on this.¡± The City Lord of Red Mountain City was still confused, but Mu Yuan understood clearly. Isloa had once wanted to research this topic, but with too many things to handle, the project was shelved and there was no further progress. Duo Lai had devoured some Red Mist but couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it either. Mu Yuan said, ¡°But high-order monsters only appear in places rich with Red Mist¡­ like the Land of Filth during the Red Fog Disaster Moon, or the Nest of Filth. And besides¡­¡± Mu Yuan had some speculations in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. The Monster Tide had appeared abruptly; they were like continuous giant waves, with some periods of decreased frequency of monster attacks, but ultimately, the waves were unceasing and there seemed to be no end in sight. Mu Yuan continued to lead his army in defense here. He didn¡¯t need to continuously defend, as the intensity of the Monster Tide and its strange emergence had already drawn the attention of the officials. After all, this was the heartland of the Alliance. The reinforcements dispatched by the officials of Pan Shi City would take over the defense of Red Mountain City; they needed to hold out until the official reinforcements from Pan Shi City could arrive. ¡®Mission: Support Red Mountain City (¡ï) (Completed)¡¯ ¡®Mission: Defend and assist in investigating the surroundings of Red Mountain City (¡ï¡ï¡ü) (In progress¡­)¡¯ These were official support, defense, and investigation missions issued by the combined report from the officials of Tianze City and Pan Shi City, published by Tai Xuan Liangyi. One was a one-star mission, the other tentatively rated two stars. The star level was equivalent to the star level of missions of the Pioneer Group, and contributions and merits from the missions could also be accumulated within the Pioneer Group¡¯s system. And a mission with one or two stars was certainly not low. Leaders like Lord Baiyan and others could probably only receive ordinary missions that did not yield merits. An official pioneering mission, even at just one star, mostly meant dealing with the Legendary Realm, or a possible direct encounter with the legendary. Missions in the Pioneer Group¡¯s battle zones would often start at one star. However, most new recruits to the Pioneer Group typically could only take on group-oriented one-star missions. Originally, when he had discovered and prevented the establishment of the Heart of Corruption, it was no more than a three and a half-star mission. These two missions were issued by the Tai Xuan Liangyi branch in Tianze City, and were not handed directly to him¡ªhe couldn¡¯t be reached. Mu Yuan had gotten in touch with Tai Xuan Liangyi¡¯s branch through Tianyuan¡¯s representative in Tianze City and had clarified the situation. He was walking on the city wall, looking around. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The booming sound came from afar. He saw the surging tides of heaven and earth and a red giant dragon stirring up a storm of flames. A Molten Steel Wyrm. Mu Yuan judged in a glance. This Molten Steel Wyrm wasn¡¯t a true giant dragon, its bloodline as pure as Old Jiang¡¯s Two-Headed Flying Dragon, with the difference that this Molten Steel Wyrm had stepped into the Legendary Realm. It was twenty to thirty meters long, with wings unfurled that burned with fierce flames. Its scales were like steel, shining brightly within the flames. On the back of the Legendary Realm Molten Steel Wyrm stood a tall, slender figure. ¡°I am Long Tianjun, Lord Long Tian, specially here to provide support,¡± said the figure on the dragon¡¯s back. Lord Long Tian received the call for help not long ago, but as he was already in the area and rode a powerful mount like the Legendary Realm Molten Steel Wyrm, he arrived here faster than others. His gaze swept over the surroundings and, seeing Red Mountain City was not in urgent danger, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Am I still one step too late?¡± After all, being a step late meant he wasn¡¯t the main force of the reinforcements, and he would earn less in terms of contributions and honors. Yet, his decision to come to the rescue wasn¡¯t entirely for the sake of those merits. The Molten Steel Wyrm did not fly into Red Mountain City. Lord Long Tian stood on the dragon¡¯s back, his gaze passing over the hastily arriving Lord of Red Mountain City and then settling on a tall figure in the distance. ¡°Tianyuan?¡± He looked over and said, ¡°Since Red Mountain City already has your strong support, I won¡¯t stay here. I will investigate the source of the Monster Tide.¡± With those words, the Molten Steel Wyrm flapped its wings and soared into the sky. Mu Yuan touched his nose and pondered for a while: ¡°¡­Who is this?¡± Isloa, who had somehow appeared next to him, adjusted her intellectual-looking round glasses and said in a voice like someone reading a report: ¡°Lord Long Tian, a famous leader in the advanced stages of ¡®Dragon Cancer,¡¯ has spent a fortune developing an Excellence grade Dragon Flight Squadron. He himself has also fused with some high-grade Dragon Bloodline. Records show that Lord Long Tian has two Legendaries in his family, with another two Epic-strong figures currently in training; this is the information available publicly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth mentioning that Lord Long Tian entered the Eternal World only six years ago, and he is a top figure among the leaders of the same period. He has also represented Tai Xuan in the contests of Dragon Court.¡± Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Chapter 465: The Source of the Waves, Shattering Space (4K)_3 Chapter 845: Chapter 465: The Source of the Waves, Shattering Space (4K)_3 Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to spit out the annoyance that filled him. But to be honest, wasn¡¯t Lord Long Tian being a bit rash? How could he dare to explore deep into the Monster Tide without any clear understanding of the situation? Were all the Lords of Dragon Sky so brave? Suddenly, ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A dazzling flame light exploded in the distant Azure Sky. Within the flame light, a huge orange giant dragon was seen plunging from the sky, dragging flame and smoke behind it. Following closely was a shadow even more colossal than a Legendary Realm Molten Steel Wyrm, several times larger in fact, revealing its body amidst the dust¡ªa true Giant Dragon, overlooking the insignificant Wyrm. ¡°A Crimson Dragon!¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. He was all too familiar with them; he¡­ his Division Generals had slain no small number of Crimson Dragons. ¡°Crimson Dragons are not common because they are not a regular monster, but a special being constructed, revived, and fused by the monsters of the Eternal Life Faction of Tianji occupying the Dragon Corpses.¡± Therefore, this sudden surge of monsters could very likely be¡­ Now was not the time to think about these things. ¡°Duo Lai! Seventeen!¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Duo Lai rode the storm, a small figure tearing a mighty white rift in the expanse between heaven and earth. But faster than Duo Lai were Seventeen¡¯s arrows. Within a forty-kilometer range, that was the truth of Seventeen. At that moment, Lord Long Tian, grasping the ridge of the Molten Steel Wyrm, merged man and dragon. As the Wyrm descended to low altitude, its body abruptly flipped and soared into the sky once more. ¡°Is this the mastermind controlling the tide?¡± He glanced at Red Mountain City in the distance, ¡°How could I possibly lose here, to a mere monster of legend, a Giant Dragon no less!¡± Lord Long Tian was ablaze, his momentum scaling new heights, the Molten Steel Wyrm equally fearless, its entire body enveloped in roaring flames. Fighting two against one, he was confident he wouldn¡¯t lose to a Legendary Giant Dragon. However¡­ Hum! Heaven and Earth trembled. A mist of blood gathered from all directions in the heavens and the earth, forming a second, a third, a fourth Crimson Dragon. The gaze of eight golden-red Dragon¡¯s Eyes fell upon him. In an instant, Lord Long Tian broke out in a cold sweat. He was surrounded by danger. He fell from the sky once again. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Arrows tore through the sky, unabashedly brilliant, star-studded arrows. One after another, forming a nine-star sequence. The Arrows of Stars repelled the Crimson Dragons. Lord Long Tian finally had a moment to breathe. ¡°Right, with Lord Tianyuan from Red Mountain City at my side, together we could repel these Dragons.¡± Lord Tianyuan¡¯s reinforcement had arrived! The girl with blue hair rode upon a flying Slime, wielding a small-winged staff. She pointed the staff forward. Lord Long Tian focused intently; he had to seize the opportunity for a perfect collaboration. He¡­ Crack, crack, crack¡ª In front of the staff¡¯s direction, space fractured into a spiderweb of cracks, spreading tens, hundreds of meters instantly, appearing abruptly and expanding rapidly. One of the Crimson Dragons, like an insect, was trapped within the spatial web. ¡°Crack¡ª!¡± The scales of the Crimson Dragon shattered, its flesh carved chunk by chunk, blood gushing forth as it struggled fiercely. It let out an angry roar: ¡°Roar!!!¡± ¡°Crack¡ª¡± Space finally shattered completely, collapsing inwards. Sand, debris, broken trees, flying rocks¡­ Fractured scales, severed limbs, mangled flesh, a decapitated head with bulging eyes¡­ All were sucked into the collapsing space. Only darkness remained, deep and black hole-like, the shattered space slowly mending under the action of the Heaven and Earth Rules. And, In front of the broken space, the plump girl stood with her staff, its tip lightly tapping. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Chapter 467: Tianyuan City Also Enters a State of Combat Readiness (4K) Chapter 848: Chapter 467: Tianyuan City Also Enters a State of Combat Readiness (4K) After the Red Mountain City incident, Mu Yuan hastened to a nearby official town and took the Steel Train to arrive at Pan Shi City. And here¡­ Mu Yuan went directly through the Starry Sky Gate and returned to the long-missed Tianyuan Territory. ¡°Our territory may not be bustling, but indeed, it surpasses the big cities outside by thousands, even tens of thousands of times.¡± Although he had been traveling for a month or two, he still had a crystal-clear understanding of the situation of his own territory. During this time, the Ten Directions Island Domain had been relatively calm. No, that¡¯s not quite accurate to say. ¡°A month and a half ago, the most northern medium-sized Soul Sand Mine was assaulted by a large Monster Tide initiated by the remnants of the Black Crow Clan.¡± ¡­ ¡°One month ago, a wandering monster from the Legendary Realm appeared in the Ten Directions Island Domain, a Lava Giant Beast over sixty meters tall.¡± The Lava Giant Beast had barely appeared before it encountered an exploratory team from Tianyuan. Afterward, it was besieged and slain by the Tianyuan team with the help of summoned allies. ¡­ ¡°Sixteen days ago, a Nest of Filth emerged in the northern border of the Ten Directions Island Domain, spewing out hundreds, even thousands of High-order Monsters, with the tidal wave roaring in.¡± ¡°The Nest of Filth existed for less than two days before it was annihilated.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ten days ago, an assassin from the outside world, likely coming through the Shen Luo Domain passageway, tried to infiltrate the core area of Tianyuan City, but was captured on the spot by the patrol team.¡± ¡°This assassin possessed the combat power of a Four-order Peak, employed by an intermediary, with the true instigator still unclear.¡± ¡­ For an ordinary territory, many of these incidents would already be considered major catastrophes. A wandering Legendary Realm monster could easily obliterate a territory, even if it were a city-level territory. A newly born Nest of Filth, if not eradicated in time, could also turn vast areas into lands of death. For Tianyuan Territory a year ago, these disasters would have been enough to threaten the stability of the territory, but now¡­ They were merely a breeze. ¡°This is the meaning of growing stronger.¡± ¡°No matter the terrifying waves, I myself will crush them.¡± Amid such tranquility, Mu Yuan felt particularly pleased handling the trivial affairs that had gradually piled up. He quickly stamped dozens of documents, approving the paperwork that had accumulated over the days. Suddenly, his assistant Mo Li reported to his office, ¡°Lord, an issue has arisen at the Realm Passageway at the Western Border¡¯s end. The observation team reports that a large number of wild monsters have emerged there.¡± ¡­ Ten Directions Island Domain, Western Extreme. The ¡®Tianyuan City¡¯s Special Exploratory Team for Realm Passageways¡¯ had discovered a pathway leading to outer realms here. Afterward, Sophia personally crossed the Realm Passageway to investigate, verifying it was an island domain sparse with monsters, but equally scarce in resources and visibly fractured Earth ¡ª likely a worthless domain. With plenty of areas in the Ten Directions Island Domain waiting for Tianyuan City to explore and exploit, Mu Yuan naturally had no intention to develop this seemingly barren island domain. He simply deployed several elite exploratory teams for a rudimentary survey of the domain and constructed an observation outpost in a concealed location outside the Realm Passageway. He established outposts at the northern, southern, and eastern ends of the Realm Passageways. Some were built overtly, while others were hidden. The outposts couldn¡¯t detect everything; they missed the approach of the Faceless Ones at the northern outpost, which wasn¡¯t their fault. But now, the outpost at the Western Extreme had noticed a very conspicuous situation. ¡°Hurry, hurry, report this immediately!¡± The leader of the observation outpost was a lieutenant of Tianyuan City, Bone Seven, born from the Lord of Deathremains, who also gave himself the human name ¡®Bone Zero-Seven¡¯. Bone Zero-Seven stood on a hillock surveying the landscape. Black fog enveloped the hillock, seeming to sever it from the world. The Monster Tide spilling out from the passageway had not detected the ¡®scent of life¡¯ here and spread out towards more distant areas. Adjacent was Bone Thirty-three, who said, ¡°Quiet! I¡¯m already reporting it~!¡± In just a short moment, the warriors linked by the Spiritual Link network had a premonition. He was coming. Bone Zero-Seven knelt on one knee, ¡°I welcome the arrival of Lord.¡± Bone Thirty-three said, ¡°Lord, welcome to the inspection.¡± As Mu Yuan¡¯s Spiritual Link connected to this channel, his gaze, too, fell through the ¡®Rare Level Watchtower¡¯ built here. He saw several self-made burial mounds, a massive bird¡¯s nest, along with some constructed Arrow Towers and Multishot Arrow Towers. But his view was limited to this point, and even from a high vantage, he could not see the distant scenery ¡ª beyond the watchtower¡¯s reach, his vision was only of a vast white expanse. The Rare Level Watchtower¡¯s coverage spanned only a few hundred meters at best. ¡°Let me handle this, this is where Mr. Bird¡¯s power comes into play.¡± A cyan figure soared into the sky. It rose only a few tens of meters, not beyond the range of the black fog. Surrounded by a light cyan wind, its eyes took on the brilliant hue of azure gemstones. The years-old Divine Skill ¡®Vision Sharing¡¯ transmitted via the Spiritual Link talent reached Mu Yuan thousands of kilometers away in the Tianyuan Territory. Three perspectives appeared before Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. His own view; the overhead perspective of the watchtower; and the observational view of the Winged Wind King at the outpost. Through the sharp eyes of the Winged Wind King, Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze pierced through the black fog and glimpsed the hordes of monsters thundering forward in packs. And further off, a desolate landscape with no signs of life, the land beaten and exceptionally smooth due to the constant energy tides, empty and vast. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Chapter 467: Tianyuan City Also Enters a State of Combat Readiness (4K)_2 Chapter 849: Chapter 467: Tianyuan City Also Enters a State of Combat Readiness (4K)_2 ¡°` Monster figures appeared at the edge of his vision. The frenzied elements of heaven and earth converged, forming a tangible tidal wave that crashed down upon the earth. Boom¡ª Countless monsters were turned into mincemeat in the energy tide, washed away by the giant wave to farther places, leaving only fragments of their mangled corpses dotting the landscape, bobbing in the wake of the waves. Yet, many more monsters burst from the waves, shrieking and howling as they rushed toward this land teeming with life that beckoned to them. Mu Yuan frowned, ¡°The energy tide, it¡¯s weakening, and it¡¯s still declining.¡± ¡°Is it because the monsters are also constantly charging and bombarding, reducing the frenzied energy between heaven and earth with their sheer numbers?¡± This was not impossible. The law of conservation of energy didn¡¯t apply in a fantasy world, but in specific situations, energy conservation still mattered somewhat. Just like Duo Lai, eating voraciously after substantial expenditure. If the energy tide was merely a continuous crashing down, the elements that dissipated would return to heaven and earth and once again converge to form a tide, an endless cycle. But if the energy tide was constantly being consumed by monsters, then a reduction in its force seemed reasonable. It was unclear whether this was a temporary weakening or a permanent one. Mu Yuan speculated it was the former since the Frenzied Area involved certain natural laws of heaven and earth. However¡­ He also noticed that with the movement of the monsters, the red mist threads drifting above this Frenzied Region seemed to be thicker than before. Unsure, he asked Bone Zero-Seven, Bone Thirty-three, and the Wings of the Wind King for their opinions. Bone Zero-Seven rested his chin in hand and pondered, ¡°It does seem thicker?¡± ¡°When it comes to critical moments, you have to rely on this girl.¡± Bone Thirty-three removed her helmet and took a Crystal of Image Retain out of her own eye socket. ¡°I recorded the situation of the Realm Passageway with the crystal a long time ago.¡± ¡°This one¡¯s from today, this one from three days ago, and this one contains footage from a week ago.¡± By comparing with the Crystal of Image Retain, indeed, the red mist threads drifting in this area had grown significantly thicker. Mu Yuan was impressed. His elite was truly reliable. However¡­ ¡°Red mist drifting, monster tides surging, this scene seems¡­¡± Strangely familiar! He had a bad feeling in his heart. Sophia joined the channel, ¡°Let me go scout out what¡¯s happened in the islands on the other side.¡± Mu Yuan, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s in your hands, be careful above all else.¡± ¡­ Sophia quickly brought back some bad news. Compared to her previous entries, there was a drastic change in the environment of the Shattered Isles on the other side of the passageway this time. There were numerous monsters, baring their teeth and screeching. The elements between heaven and earth were filled with an extremely dense Red Mist, and the Azure Sky was no longer visible, replaced by the faint sight of a red moon hanging high above. The Root of Corruption was sprouting, relentlessly invading the earth. In the distance, mountain ranges seemed as if they had turned into terrifying monsters under the erosion of the Red Mist. Sophia even discovered several blood-red Giant Dragons among them. ¡°Just as I thought!¡± Mu Yuan muttered to himself. On the western side of Red Mountain City, just opposite the collapsed entrance to the underground caverns, was such an environment. A device of corruption had taken root, beginning to erode the land, almost turning the entire domain into the Red Mist Land. Mu Yuan frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this Shattered Island was the one right across the channel from Red Mountain City. The focus of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s offensive. ¡°Whether it is the island opposite Red Mountain City or not, we at Tianyuan City must once again face Dragon Sleep Valley, and this time, we must confront more of its forces.¡± ¡°According to Tai Xuan¡¯s longstanding experience, by resisting, including building fortifications, eliminating the tides, and slaying legends, we can curb the spread of the Red Mist erosion, but it¡¯s a cure for the symptoms, not the disease.¡± ¡°The spread of the Red Mist¡¯s erosion seems to follow some unique rules too.¡± ¡°` The northern passageway remained uneroded by the red mist. Yet here, as monsters poured in, the number of wisps of red mist was increasing¡ªa ominous sign. Outside Red Mountain City, the scene was much the same. It had to be stopped. The warning sirens of Tianyuan City rang once again; the entire city entered a state of battle readiness. Mu Yuan harbored no thoughts of ¡°once again I¡¯m the unlucky one¡±. His consistent philosophy was, ¡°When catastrophe strikes, crush it.¡± This time was no different! Tianyuan City faced a major disaster every one or two months, or every two or three months. It was not just him; the division generals, the elites, and even the citizens of Tianyuan City had all grown accustomed to it. Many elites were even sharpening their knives eagerly, brimming with excitement. Sario said, ¡°War, this will be the stage for this dragon to prove himself. The enemies before were too few, hardly enough to fight!¡± Jun remarked, ¡°In the previous wars, Lord Jun couldn¡¯t step into legend and could only watch. This time it¡¯s different; Tianyuan¡¯s first speedster will officially take the stage.¡± Xi Liu exclaimed, ¡°Fighting in Dragon Sleep Valley again? This is really¡­ splendid! The giant dragons of Dragon Sleep Valley are so tasty!¡± Duo Lai shouted, ¡°Ah, fight, fight, fight!¡± All of the above were representatives of the brainless in Tianyuan City. In contrast, figures like Isloa, the chief logistics officer, and Lu Liu, the grand commander of defense, had much more to consider. After all, Dragon Sleep Valley¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley is no easy opponent,¡± In Tianze City, a meeting of the Pioneer Group was underway. Several Exploration Generals, a Frontier Commander, and a few other bigwigs not from the Pioneer Group, had gathered here in projected forms. ¡°However, there are numerous enemies in Dragon Sleep Valley; an island domain that has not yet completely transformed into Red Mist Land is even less likely to have many powerful beings from Dragon Sleep Valley stationed there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but our Tai Xuan strongmen each have their own domain to guard. Now that a new warzone is being established, our forces will be even more stretched.¡± ¡°But the establishment of a new warzone is essential. We can issue a call to arms; a new warzone will certainly attract many aspiring Frontier Lords. At the very least, in this new warzone, we must halt the spread of the Red Mist Land¡­ We cannot allow the opposing island domain to completely fall to the Red Mist, otherwise, we¡¯ll be too passive.¡± ¡°So, who will command this new warzone?¡± The speaking Exploration General scanned the entire room. The position of warzone commander was crucial. Admittedly, whether a warzone can withstand the enemy¡¯s onslaught depends on the collaboration of many, not on any one person or territory. But a warzone commander can exercise authority and amass the strength of the crowd, playing a significant role at critical moments. An outstanding warzone commander can also serve as a role model to boost morale, or be adept at command, utilizing the authority of the warzone to the utmost. In short, even though for most of the time, each lord is responsible for their own defense area and minds their own business, the choice of a commander remains a matter of utmost caution. Moreover, this new warzone will face Dragon Sleep Valley head-on, far from being one of the less significant minor warzones. At least it¡¯s a medium-sized warzone. Depending on the situation, the rank of the warzone might even rise. The lead Exploration General looked towards a young man seated to his right. ¡°Green Mountain, how about you take on the role of this commander?¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± The young man was flabbergasted: Me, fighting in Dragon Sleep Valley? ¡°I will lead the troops to the warzone to intercept the enemy, but to be in charge of the entire battlefield, I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have sufficient capability.¡± The Exploration General sighed slightly. Lord Green Mountain was a relatively young but already quite powerful lord. With his glorious record of achievements, he had reached the fifth star as a Frontier Lord and commanded numerous fierce generals and elite troops. In the view of the Exploration General, considering strength, experience, and merit, Lord Green Mountain was fully qualified to command this warzone. He was the most suitable candidate. All other potential candidates either fell short in terms of experience or were spread too thin to be considered. But despite his prowess, Lord Green Mountain lacked confidence in himself, always feeling inadequate. If Green Mountain lacked confidence, the Exploration General couldn¡¯t directly appoint him. A commander needs to be steady but must not lack confidence. ¡°Let¡¯s report our discussion to headquarters and issue a call to arms for now. Our immediate priority is to stop the spread of the red mist and prepare for any surprise attacks from Dragon Sleep Valley. After that, we¡¯ll consider stabilizing the front and the possibility of a counteroffensive.¡± Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Chapter 468: Tianyuan Citys War Lineup (4K) Chapter 850: Chapter 468: Tianyuan City¡¯s War Lineup (4K) Tianyuan City entered a state of war preparedness. ¡°Woo woo¡ª¡± The horn sounded. The message came that before Sophia had even entered the Shattered Isles to survey the situation, Tianyuan City¡¯s first batch of elites had already gathered. Led by Sario, they were to proceed to the west-side breach of Ten Directions Island Domain for defense. This was the speed of Tianyuan. Once Sophia had confirmed the situation, Lu Liu would lead the second batch of reinforcements to support the observation outpost. The outpost would also be expanded, upgraded to a frontline fortress. After all, to stop the spread of the Red Mist, they needed to take direct aim at the enemy at the breach. Utilizing strategic depth to annihilate the enemy one by one was no longer a viable strategy. The enemy could be annihilated, but the Red Mist would surge and spread. At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Mu Yuan spread out the map. On the left side, a narrow land marked with a pale red color as if scorched, represented the Frenzied Area. In the center of this region was a pitch-black hole representing the passage, the breach. The observation outpost of Tianyuan City was established atop an inconspicuous barren mountain outside the Frenzied Area. Mu Yuan took out ten white pieces and placed them one by one on the map, enclosing the breach in a semicircle. Among these white pieces, several were even placed within the pale red scorched territory. ¡°We need to build a sentinel tower camp at each of these ten locations to completely halt the spread of the Red Mist. After all, the Frenzied Area will also be eroded by the Red Mist¡­ Isloa, how many sentinel tower blueprints are left in our territory?¡± ¡°There are eleven left. We need to purchase more, even though we¡¯ve been continuously doing so.¡± In the midst of speaking, Mu Yuan brought Daisy, who was far away in the Twilight Dominion, into the chat channel. ¡°Try to purchase some sentinel tower blueprints and Advanced Sentinel Tower blueprints. We need at least one Advanced Sentinel Tower blueprint and keep one as a backup. Just to be safe, buy three. And be quick.¡± Mu Yuan seemed to see Daisy¡¯s fox ears droop. He was somewhat aware of his ¡®inhuman¡¯ request, demanding both quantity and speed. But the war situation required it. They needed a line of defense, built from the Miracle Territory. ¡°You¡¯re making unreasonable demands again. Things like sentinel tower blueprints are practically consumable items that many Lords want. Getting three advanced blueprints in a short period of time is akin to¡­¡± Daisy said, ¡°But, I love these unreasonable demands. I¡¯ll send the blueprints as fast as I can.¡± Mu Yuan juggled multiple tasks. He also sent Xi Liu to the Trading Secret Realm to see if he could trade for them with other Lords, though the prospects were slim. Advanced Sentinel Tower blueprints belonged to the Excellence level of Miracle Blueprints, and as Daisy said, these things are consumed, as the Lords¡¯ outposts often end up being broken through. Securing Advanced Sentinel Tower blueprints through trading with Soul Crystals or other high-order treasures takes a very long time. To get hold of three advanced blueprints in a short timeframe, they had to be purchased with Contribution Points. However, even though the Contribution Points exchange would not run out of stock, getting them in a few days was nearly impossible¡ª¡¯not running out¡¯ was only true for the entire Taixuan range, the nearby officials of Pan Shi City and Lakehaven City might not have the stock. Could Daisy manage to buy them? Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure, but he would prepare for both scenarios, first using the resources he already had to build a line of defense. In a certain official town of the Twilight Dominion, the Tianyuan Caravan was resting here, resupplying. Daisy said to an aide beside her, ¡°Contact the Red Cotton City Lord and tell her I have a business proposal to discuss with her, ask if she¡¯s interested.¡± ¡°Business? But weren¡¯t we supposed to purchase advanced blueprints, my Lord?¡± The aide asked weakly, then quickly added, ¡°I will relay the message exactly.¡± Daisy opened the official exchange list and limited the search to the Twilight Dominion. She also took out a notebook, which had recorded items that various Lords and powerhouses liked or needed, as well as treasures they might possess. She quickly formed the most cost-effective equation in her mind. ¡­ In Tianyuan City, legions were still assembling. Exploration, pioneering, and extermination tasks were put aside for now as one elite legion after another began to hurry to the front. ¡°This war won¡¯t end as simply as the last time when we rooted out the vanguard squad of Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± During that confrontation, although almost the entire force of Tianyuan City was deployed, the difficulty was finding the enemy¡¯s contaminant device in a short time. The actual clash only seemed dangerous during Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®king versus king¡¯ battle. After all, the enemy possessed the power of the Soul Realm. But that, in his eyes, was not a real war, just a battle among a few powerhouses. Now, however, it was different. ¡°What should our next move be, to hold our ground or to counterattack¡­¡± He was pondering. He was also paying attention to the situation in Red Mountain City. Red Mountain City was the main target of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s offensive. After all, if Dragon Sleep Valley wanted to invade the Taixuan Realm, the Red Mountain City passage was the shortcut. Dragon Sleep Valley attacking the Ten Directions Island Domain held little strategic significance now. But Tianyuan City couldn¡¯t be unguarded. The invasion of the Red Mist had already begun. Great Lord Shepherd always liked to be prepared for multiple eventualities. ¡°What should I do if Dragon Sleep Valley advances towards us?¡± ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t just my concern. Other Lords in Taixuan will also join the battle, forming a coalition to slay the dragon. However, I cannot allow the slightest risk to Lord safety, I must consider using the least force to deal with the most enemies.¡± Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Chapter 468: The War Formation of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 851: Chapter 468: The War Formation of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 The minimal strength is that of his direct lineage in Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan had already planned to recall Uta, Rakshasa, and Hong Yi. Uta and Rakshasa needed to go through the handover of defensive zones. Mu Yuan opened the panel and arranged the soldiers of Tianyuan City by level. ¡°Duo Lai: Legendary¡¤Heaven and Earth Realm¡¤Peak (2.95W)¡± ¡°Dead Bone: Legendary¡¤Heaven and Earth Realm¡¤Peak (2.55W)¡± ¡°Isloa: Legendary¡¤Heaven and Earth Realm¡¤Peak (1.37W)¡± Whether it was Dead Bone, Duo Lai, or Isloa, once these few had ascended to Legendary Life Forms, the expansion of their domain radius was as simple as eating and drinking. No, you can discard ¡°as simple as.¡± Epic Lives, even if they do nothing at all, just breathe, and lie flat, can still continuously improve their level, up to the Four-order Peak. The same goes for Legendary Lives, even if they completely lie flat, their domain radius will increase slowly and steadily. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa, all enjoyed the highest standard of cultivation treatment, with the expansion of their domains growing at an incredible pace. The normal peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm is a radius of 5000 meters¡ªthe basic condition for advancing to the Soul Realm. Of course, in the eyes of truly ambitious, potentially powerful strongmen, the 5000-meter level is not the peak but just the beginning. The vast majority of strongmen will break through to the Soul Realm at around six to seven kilometers level. This is already genius. A genius within the Legendary Realm. Those who exceed ten kilometers have infinite potential to become future top figures; these individuals often have special bloodline, heaven-defying opportunities, and cheat-level talents. For the three, Dead Bone, in the first month of ascension, their domain radius growth had already exceeded 5000 meters. When Duo Lai dealt with the incoming Soul Realm strongman from Dragon Sleep Valley, its domain radius was only slightly more than thirteen thousand meters. Now, it¡¯s more than twenty-nine thousand meters. If its domain were to fully expand, it could devour this entire domain of heaven and earth. The whole domain, vast like a Secret Realm, a world. ¡°Duo Lai, Dead Bone¡¯s current combat power, taking on a real Soul Realm is probably not a problem.¡± ¡°The main improvement from the Heaven and Earth Realm to the Soul Realm reflects in the soul, special abilities, and life-saving capabilities.¡± Even among the strongmen in the Soul Realm, he felt that Bone and Duo could also fight. And probably win. The reason it¡¯s ¡®probably¡¯ is that neither of the two had ever fought a real Soul Realm¡ªwhat Duo Lai had fought was only a descended being with most of the power of a Soul Realm original. But for the Third Realm of the Legendary Realm, the Law Realm, Mu Yuan had no confidence at all. Within the Three Legendary Realms, the third realm, the Law Realm, has the greatest improvement! ¡°In the eyes of the top strongmen, both the Heaven and Earth Realm and the Soul Realm are merely stages for laying the foundation. Only the Third Realm, the Law Realm, can truly wield great power and appreciate the mysteries of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°And the difference between the strong and weak in the legendary third realm is as significant as the sky.¡± ¡°The powerful, invincible third realm, and the barely passing third realm, are simply not of the same species.¡± Mu Yuan was not sure if Dead Bone and Duo Lai could take on the weakest of the Third Realm. But both of them possessed not weak conceptual powers, and some methods that even those in the Third Realm could not understand; at the very least, they could¡­ contend with strongmen of the Third Realm. ¡°I¡¯m not confident.¡± ¡°After all, I have never seen a Third Realm strongman make a move, so I can¡¯t make any judgment.¡± He never thought he would advance so quickly, nor that the enemies would come so fiercely. The Third Realm is almost at their face (not really). Ranked fourth on the Tianyuan City level list is: ¡°Tree Demon Granny: Heaven and Earth Realm Peak (7.5K)¡± Tianyuan City¡¯s peak strongmen are only the above four. Oh wait, he, Lord Shepherd, is also one of them. Beyond that, are Tianyuan City¡¯s ¡®ordinary Legendary Realm.¡¯ ¡°Lu Liu, Xie Yi, Rakshasa, Sophia, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, Seventeen, Uta, Sario, Jun, Lian Yue, Lainey.¡± Four peak legendaries. Twelve ordinary legendaries. They can be called the Tianyuan Sixteen Generals! Among them, Jun, Lian Yue, and Lainey are the newly ascended legends of Tianyuan City in recent times. When Mu Yuan thinks of having sixteen legendary strongmen in his own city, he is overwhelmed with emotions, but then he remembers that the number of monster legends they¡¯ve slain far exceeds this number, and he feels that sixteen legends are not enough. One hundred sixty, sixteen hundred, maybe that would be about right. If he could have a thousand of Epics, why not a thousand legends? Among the legendary generals, Xie Yi had ascended to Epic Three Stars in the last couple of days. Generals below the Legendary Rank, such as the Water Mirror Dragon Difu, ¡®Bone Two¡¯, Bone Three, Bone Four, Qing Shuang, and Irene, have also sequentially advanced to Epic Three Stars rank. They are only a step or two away from the Legendary Realm. In addition, Tianyuan City has more than 500 Epic Elites. These elites are basically Four-order Leader Strongmen, with over half of them having already cultivated to the peak of Four-order. Among them, only a very few already have a Domain or ignited the Light of Will. In another half a year, one year, or two, they will also sequentially step into the Legendary Realm¡ªassuming Tianyuan City¡¯s supply of breakthrough treasures is sufficient. Mu Yuan¡¯s head throbbed at the thought of having to provide hundreds of legendary items for breakthroughs. But he had to support his own soldiers, no matter how much it hurt. ¡°This also represents the war potential of my Tianyuan City,¡± he said. With so many powerful characters and elites, perhaps, he also needed a suitable enemy. ¡°We must completely sever the claws that Dragon Sleep Valley is reaching out!¡± ¡­ ¡°We must block the claws that Dragon Sleep Valley is reaching out! We must block them.¡± In Red Mountain City, several leaders of the Pioneer Group stood atop the city walls, gazing into the distance, with the City Lord of Red Mountain keeping them company. The Green Mountain Lord¡¯s expression was gloomy as he turned to an elder beside him, ¡°Elder Qin, has the summoning order been issued? How many Frontier Lords are prepared to come?¡± The elder stroked his stubble, ¡°These things can¡¯t be rushed. Without the Lanxing platform, we can¡¯t immediately contact some Lords. At the moment, the Lords who have received and responded include Lord Long Tian, Lord of Ba Long, Lord of Youshan,¡­¡± The Green Mountain Lord¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of the word Tianyuan on the list. He had long heard that Lord Tianyuan and his Division General had slain four Crimson Dragons outside of Red Mountain City. Having him would mean having a strong army. Elder Qin shook his head slightly, ¡°It seems that Tianyuan City is facing a new threat. Tianyuan has even recalled the Division Generals who were deployed elsewhere. I estimate¡­¡± If they had known about this earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have sent an invitation to Tianyuan. ¡­ In Pan Shi City, at the Professional Association. The Jiang City Lord working there also received the call to action from the war zone. He was an independent Lord, who didn¡¯t often stay in his own territory; he spent his time either training successors at the Association or rushing to the front lines. Jiang Cheng had long been accustomed to this kind of life. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate to respond to the call. ¡°Old buddy, we¡¯re going to fight side by side again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look so down. We¡¯re going against Dragon Sleep Valley; we might get some treasures that enhance dragon bloodlines. Then, you too could step into the Epic Rank.¡± At that moment, ripples appeared in the space not far away. A Ghost of the Underworld emerged, pulling out a sealed treasure box from a storage ring. The ghost spoke, ¡°President Jiang, your express delivery. Please sign for it, thank you.¡± Jiang Cheng: ¡°My express delivery?¡± Jiang Cheng was puzzled but confirmed it was indeed for him. After checking it, he removed the seal and opened the treasure box. A rich essence of Dragon Soul immediately dispersed. A partial Soul of the Giant Dragon could be seen tumbling inside. ¡°A Dragon Soul?!!¡± This Giant Dragon Soul, extracted from a fallen Giant Dragon, lacked consciousness and was a top-notch item for purifying dragon bloodlines. Unfortunately, such treasures were rarely seen on the Taixuan Covenant Platform. He couldn¡¯t afford it when he had seen one before. Now he had enough contributions, but there were no Dragon Souls available for purchase. ¡°Who sent such a precious gift?¡± ¡°It seems to come from, an office in, Tianyuan City,¡± the ghost pondered and responded. Tianyuan! Jiang Cheng recalled the young man he met during a resource assessment. He had only provided some insignificant assistance at the time. With Tianyuan¡¯s talent, his rise was inevitable. ¡°This gift is too precious; I cannot accept it. Take it back,¡± he said. The ghost pointed to the small text, ¡°The Dragon Soul cannot be preserved for long; if taken back, its power would dissipate completely.¡± Jiang Cheng looked towards the drooling Two-Headed Flying Dragon nearby and ultimately accepted the gift. ¡­ Tianyuan City. Xi Liu roared as one Dragon Soul after another materialized in an array of colors. She shattered one and turned it into a Crystallization. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to preserve these Dragon Souls.¡± ¡°Old Jiang will accept it, right?¡± Mu Yuan muttered. Certainly, Jiang Cheng¡¯s initial interest was based on his excellent performance, but the help provided by President Jiang was a favor, not an obligation. And now, he was in a position to reciprocate. Just then, Isloa approached and said, ¡°Lord, we have received a call from the Shattered Island war zone. What is our response?¡± Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Chapter 469: The Tianyuan Army Arrives (4K) Chapter 852: Chapter 469: The Tianyuan Army Arrives (4K) Mu Yuan flipped through the brief information on the Shattered Island War Zone. This war zone was being established. Compared to the small one he managed, which was established to guard against the Heart of Corruption, the Shattered Island War Zone was the actual battlefield. After all, the function of a war zone is warfare, and there had been no real war in the Ten Directions Island Domain. The Shattered Island War Zone enjoyed similar rule bonuses as the Great War Zone of Hangu Mountain. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Mu Yuan only pondered for a moment before he replied, ¡°Go, why not go.¡± ¡°We can now be fairly certain that the vanguard army from Dragon Sleep Valley facing Red Mountain City and the enemy in our western island domain are one and the same. They are precisely the foes we need to confront.¡± ¡°Now that the war zone is established and countless lords have responded to the call, it¡¯s much better than us fighting alone; we should certainly contribute our strength.¡± Actually, if Dragon Sleep Valley were to officially attack the Ten Directions Island Domain, the Tai Xuan Alliance would similarly establish a war zone in the domain and call upon the lords to join the battle. But the rallying power of these two scenarios is not the same. The Ten Directions Island Domain is located in a remote area, while Red Mountain City is in the heartland of the alliance, already posing a real threat to the Tai Xuan Alliance¡ªat least, if the defenses of Red Mountain City were to collapse, the regions of Pan Shi City, Red Maple City, and Tianze City would all suffer disaster. Countless territories would fall, compelling the lords to take the situation seriously. Mu Yuan also did not wish for the entire Ten Directions Island Domain to become a land ravaged by war. He wanted to hold the enemy at bay outside his door. Isloa laughed softly, ¡°An answer that¡¯s not unexpected, worthy of being our lord. Then that¡¯s the response I¡¯ll give.¡± Tianyuan City is never afraid of war. Neither is she, a civil officer. If there¡¯s war, it could also alleviate the pressing need for high-order resources. Isloa said, ¡°As far as I know, the newly established Shattered Island War Zone has attracted quite a few pioneers. Officials have provided policy support to the war zone, with a 10% increase on contribution points and merit gained from tasks over the next half a year.¡± ¡°In addition, according to war zone rules, the spoils from destroying and purifying the Root of Corruption, Pillar of Filth, and the Heart of Corruption, shall be available for the pioneers of this war zone to exchange at a discounted price based on their contributions, which is also quite attractive to the ordinary Frontier Lords.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. However, he was well aware that many powerful individuals and lords came not just for contribution points but for the defense of their homeland. But the war zone, naturally, could not let the soldiers defending their homeland become disheartened. He asked, ¡°The Shattered Island War Zone¡­ which means the war zone has been established with the island domain opposite us as the base point, right?¡± Before Isloa could answer, he mused to himself: ¡°That makes sense, the best way to fend off the enemy is to not let them cross the threshold. And only by establishing the site of miracles in the Shattered Isles can we guarantee 100% that the whole domain will not become entirely the Red Mist Land.¡± ¡°But based on the current situation¡­¡± Isloa said, ¡°It seems the alliance organized a surprise attack, but it was repelled by Dragon Sleep Valley. They were unable to establish a fortress in the Shattered Isles. For now, the war zone can only establish defensive camps around the collapsed voids, just as we have done.¡± The two could no longer procure more specific information. Deng Long, leading a group of Tianyuan reinforcements, was still inside Red Mountain City, but Deng Long was not a war zone commander and couldn¡¯t access the real classified information. Mu Yuan said, ¡°On our entry into the war zone this time, we¡¯ll focus on a select few elite soldiers and powerful division generals. Let¡¯s see¡­ I¡¯ll have Seventeen, Hong Yi who¡¯s currently in the Taixuan Realm, and Rakshasa and Uta who are on their way back make a move first. The rest shall continue constructing our western defenses.¡± ¡°You should also send a manifestation over with the remaining scepter of stars. This way, if any emergencies arise, we¡¯ll be able to promptly call back division general-level powerhouses, or summon a few strong reinforcements.¡± Inter-dimensional teleportation is a huge burden on Isloa when dealing with large numbers of people, but sending a dozen or so powerhouses through the Starry Sky Gate was no issue. ¡­ The war planning of Tianyuan City began to adjust. Seventeen, who had just returned to the city, led a group of elites skilled in defense to Red Mountain City. Lu Liu and several division generals were rushing to build camps and construct defenses. Daisy was purchasing blueprints and war supplies. Sophia entered the Shattered Isles to see if she could uncover more information. At that moment, Red Mountain City. Here was no longer the front line against Dragon Sleep Valley; the foremost defense line was located hundreds of miles away. The distance was actually not far. Thus, Red Mountain City now assumed the responsibility of the frontline headquarters. A big shot arrived and took over the defenses of Red Mountain City, which left the City Lord of Red Mountain somewhat helplessly resigned. However, Red Mountain faced the dire Dragon Sleep Valley; he had little choice but to let Red Mountain City become a temporary command center. It was the most correct and appropriate decision. ¡°It¡¯s only temporary, after all. Once the war is over, the defenses of Red Mountain will naturally return to my hands. Previously, the operation of my Red Mountain City was constrained by the group anyway; I have no need for sighs.¡± ¡°Besides, this situation is an opportunity for me, even one that might only come once in a thousand years.¡± Seeing something from a different angle naturally leads to vastly different outcomes. With Red Mountain City under conscription, he could earn no small amount of Contribution Points and pioneering merits. He could also hold a not-so-low rank within the Shattered Island War Zone. Otherwise, with his combat power, military force, and experience, he would at best be a captain in the war zone. ¡°Not only that, but this time, quite a few pioneers will pour into Red Mountain City, along with professional adventurers and lords coming to aid; my ordinarily quiet Red Mountain City will also become incredibly lively.¡± Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Chapter 469 Tianyuan Army Arrives (4K)_2 Chapter 853: Chapter 469 Tianyuan Army Arrives (4K)_2 The Lord of Red Mountain City had already been purchasing a large amount of raw materials, manufacturing a plethora of potions, supplies, and munitions within his city. His modest Red Mountain City naturally couldn¡¯t supply the vast warzone, but even so, he was set to make a fortune. He would have the opportunity to acquire high-order troops, hone his own soldiers, and obtain a wealth of resource treasures. The entire Red Mountain City could seize this chance to leap like a fish over the dragon gate. The Lord of Red Mountain City felt that quite a few of his peer lords were looking at him with eyes tinged with envy and jealousy. Gazing into the distance, the Lord of Red Mountain City said, ¡°This is the war to defend our homes, with no retreat. We only have everything if we hold out; otherwise, we will have nothing at all.¡± He busied himself within the city, assisting with the allocation and transportation of materials. He was a senior logistics officer within the warzone. Meanwhile, at command headquarters. About a dozen strong characters looked at the projection map in front of them and frowned slightly. Among these strong individuals was the 5-star Frontier Lord ¡®Green Mountain¡¯, whose legion was currently the most powerful in the Shattered Isles Warzone. There was Sword Saint Tianhe, representing the Pan Shi City legion as well as the will of Lord Pan Shi. There was Lake Mountain Dean, representing the reinforcements from Tianze City. There was Elder Qin from the Logistics Development Department. Elder Qin, who usually stayed in the Twilight Dominion, had personally come to Red Mountain City this time. There were also Feiyan, Dragon Sky, Jiang Cheng, and several other Frontier Lords. ¡°The situation looks rather grim.¡± Lord Green Mountain spoke, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that the Vanguard Army from Dragon Sleep Valley would set up their main base not far across the passage¡­ With this, we have absolutely no strategic space. As soon as we enter the Shattered Isles, we will be forcefully encircled by the enemy, not to mention establishing a foothold.¡± Battlefields hinge on environment and home field advantage. Usually, when they confronted a first-rate overlord like Dragon Sleep Valley, they always had the home field advantage. The warzone could resist the encroachment of the Red Mist, weaken the enemy, and strengthen our side. This time, however, the enemy firmly held the home field advantage. In the thick Red Mist, the Soul Realm powerhouses from Dragon Sleep Valley could even descend one after another, yet they suffered greatly from the erosion of the Red Mist. What were they to use to resist? They couldn¡¯t even cross the enemy¡¯s line to penetrate deeper into the Shattered Isles Domain. Minister Qin said, ¡°We were caught off guard this time. The pressing matter is to hold the defensive perimeter around the void, to prevent the filth from further encroaching into our Taixuan heartland.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a communications officer responsible for maintaining contact with the front lines spoke out in a panic at a corner of the headquarters. ¡°Dra, Dragons from Dragon Sleep Valley are attacking! Two of our frontline camps have been destroyed, and a Monster Tide is surging out!¡± The strong characters present changed their expressions slightly. Lord Green Mountain closed his eyes, and upon opening them, he was already at the Void Defense Line. He descended into the body he had long prepared for himself. A giant with a grayish-green body covered with countless plants and trees slowly stood up. His gaze swept the area; it was decisive, sharp, and with one punch, he struck out. The ground split open, and numerous plants, like ground spikes, sprouted from the earth, forming a long line of thorny wilderness that stretched for kilometers. Lord Green Mountain continued to unleash his punches. With punch after punch, he ferociously slaughtered the monsters. With the cooperation of the other strong characters, they quickly repelled the attack from Dragon Sleep Valley. But, ¡°Two garrison sites have been destroyed, many elites have been wounded or killed in battle, and what¡¯s more, a Dragon Sleep Valley commando team has breached our defenses and entered our Taixuan Domain.¡± A commander reported. Recalling the situation, Lord Green Mountain remembered seeing several Crimson Dragons flying southward. The battlefield was too chaotic at the time, the enemy too distant for him to intervene. Back at headquarters. Minister Qin said, ¡°We must annihilate those Crimson Dragons!¡± This was after all not a Great War Zone set far from the borders. It was right within the Alliance¡¯s territory. Otherwise, why would the alliance construct the warzone at the forefront, setting up a base on an island domain opposite the Shattered Isles, if not for having some room for error? But now there was none. A few Crimson Dragons and a group of high-order monsters could easily obliterate many towns and even small city domains within the Alliance Territory. Elder Qin mounted the Wings of the Wind King and flew out swiftly. Lord Green Mountain also soared into the sky. But suddenly, the front line reported another round of urgent combat situations, a new assault from Dragon Sleep Valley. Lord Green Mountain stood high up, looking around, caught in hesitation. Minister Qin said, ¡°You are to take charge of the defense. Xiaolong, Xiao Jiang, and a few others will pursue them.¡± Lord Green Mountain: ¡°Yes!¡± Suddenly, his objectives became clear. The few people mentioned by Minister Qin were those with flying mounts. Even if they were merely Fourth-order Peak flying mounts, flying at full strength was faster than a Legendary Realm character simply harnessing the Power of Heaven and Earth. Elder Qin¡¯s Wings of the Wind King was known for its unrivaled legendary speed. He quickly caught up to the Dragon Sleep Valley raiding squad. Far off, a large group of flying monsters, led by four robust Crimson Dragons with deep red to almost black bodies, were at the forefront. ¡°Shadow Dragons.¡± ¡°Skilled in stealth and swift escape,¡± Minister Qin, with his broad experience, recognized them immediately, even though these transformed Crimson Dragons differed somewhat in form from the actual Giant Dragons. He intercepted them with great speed. But the four Shadow Dragons had no intention of engaging with him. Flying monsters scattered in all directions; these were all Fourth-order Boss-level creatures with intelligence. Three Shadow Dragons slipped into the shadows and swiftly departed, their figures and auras quickly fading. The Wings of the Wind King whipped up a storm. A teal tempest filled the skies and the earth, slaughtering many Fourth-order Monsters in an instant and forcing the Shadow Dragons to dodge left and right, drawing them out of the shadow mist. However, at that moment, the remaining Shadow Dragon spread out its Domain, creating a vast shadowy spiderweb realm that enveloped everything below. Minister Qin struggled momentarily, unable to break free. After all, it was an Epic Dragon, desperately blocking their way. The Wings of the Wind King were also of epic status, just a bit stronger. ¡°You go after the other three dragons!¡± By this time, Lord Long Tian, Lord Feiyan, and Jiang City Lord arrived one after another. The fastest among them was Lord Long Tian, who rode the Legendary Realm Molten Steel Wyrm. In his hand, he held a Blazing Longspear. The spear shot out, nailing it to the distant space. A wall of flames, spanning a thousand meters, was thus formed. The Shadow Dragon, aflame, turned back with a sinister gaze. Its form vanished suddenly, reappearing next to the Molten Steel Wyrm as a crescent-shaped blade of shadow emerged. ¡°Puchi¨D¡± The dragon scales shattered, the wound reaching the bone. The Molten Steel Wyrm howled in pain, unable to maintain flight, and fell from midair. Lord Long Tian: ¡°Damn!¡± He¡¯s crashed again! ¡°These Shadow Dragons are no joke!¡± The reason Dragon Sleep Valley could rank among the top dominions was that all members of their direct lineage were of Legendary status. There were no weaklings in the Legendary Realm of Dragon Sleep Valley. And these Shadow Dragons seemed to be more than just ordinary dragons serving as Combat Power units. Lord Feiyan and the leader of Jiang City soon realized the enemy was tough to handle. They simply lacked the power to intercept. Jiang City¡¯s leader, a newly emerged legend, wouldn¡¯t have lasted long if the Shadow Dragons weren¡¯t so intent on fleeing. ¡°There seem to be reinforcements coming,¡± In the distance, at the horizon¡¯s edge, a small squad was making haste. In the middle of the squad, eight fierce ghosts with green faces and fangs, massive and gruesome, carried a palanquin. On it lay a figure, languid in red robes and dress, as vibrant as blood. Suddenly, ¡°More work to do?¡± ¡°Minions, it¡¯s time for you to exert yourselves.¡± Hong Yi glanced at the two Shadow Dragons flying away on her left and right. She merely opened the Underworld Ghost Market. Dark fog swirled, and in the blink of an eye, ten thousand meters seemed to turn into a forbidding domain of the Ghost Market. She directly drew the two Shadow Dragons into it. Within the Ghost Market, shop doors swung wide; droves of spirits surged out, shrieking, roaring, drooling with anticipation. Although she could use the Eye of Reincarnation to instantly kill a Shadow Dragon, that would be so tiring, and why would she keep so many little ghosts if not to use them? Meanwhile, The battlefield near the Void Defense Line was intense. The Green Mountain Lord, transformed into a grey giant, had reached the breach in the defense line, the devastated camp¡¯s location, and was staunchly blocking the influx of the Monster Tide. But the number of monsters was overwhelming, with Legendary Realm creatures and Crimson Dragons attacking incessantly. Camp four. The defenses were on the verge of collapse, with several High-order Professionals cutting down monsters but looking deathly pale. Suddenly, an arrow flew in, followed by dozens, then hundreds more, raining down like a deluge and piercing the hearts and heads of the monsters with deadly precision. But compared to the wave of monsters, this assault was still a drop in the ocean. In the next moment, The sky darkened as day turned to night; amidst the night, a brilliant starry sky appeared. Suddenly, a vast expanse of stars. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of meteors fell from this starry sky. The Tianyuan forces had arrived. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Chapter 470: Warzone Commander (4K) Chapter 854: Chapter 470: Warzone Commander (4K) The Tianyuan army had arrived not long ago, and the mighty army of Dragon Sleep Valley, originally fighting desperately, retreated behind the void afterwards. Looking at the stars dotting the azure sky, the Green Mountain Lord muttered to himself, ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley isn¡¯t just a powerful Overlord Power, they¡¯re also well aware of our human tactics and fighting styles. They clearly understand that a Tai Xuan Strongman just used Strategic Skills, or executed some sort of Large-scale Magic or United Spell.¡± However, whether it was Strategic Skills, Large-scale Magic, or United Spells, they all had usage restrictions. Once used now, it¡¯d be difficult to use them again for at least some time in the future. Dragon Sleep Valley is too cunning; otherwise, under the falling stars, they would at least be able to counterattack and even annihilate some of the enemy¡¯s living forces. In the sky, the vast starry sky swiftly dissipated, revealing the previously clear blue sky dotted with white clouds. Below the sky, strands of Red Mist drifted, like stains on white paper, particularly eye-catching. Seventeen slowly released the bowstring, stopping the ¡®Arrow of No Mind¡¯ she had been charging. Isloa also dispersed the Authority of the Starry Sky, allowing the seasons of the world to return to their Normal State. At this moment, around the Void Defense Line, the guardian soldiers hurried to eliminate monsters that still clung to life, tallying losses and cleaning up the carcasses, and repairing the damaged defense line. The defense line at the passage entrance was constructed around ten Guardian Camps. These ten camps weren¡¯t placed directly in front of the collapsed void, but at a distance of twenty to thirty miles away. This distance allowed the range of Tai Xuan city defense weapons to cover the entrance and exit of the passage while leaving strategic space for the various guardian camps. But to a Legendary Realm being, twenty to thirty miles was still far too close. Just moments before, a strongman from Dragon Sleep Valley had used disruptive techniques and swarmed out, destroying two guardian camps and countless city defense weapons in one fell swoop, before breaking through the defense line and sprinting towards the outside world. In the Shattered Island defense area, this line of defense was far from complete and was still too fragile. ¡°Fortunately, the reinforcements arrived just in time, scaring off Dragon Sleep Valley, or else, our defense line would have crumbled even more¡­ By the way, which Pioneer Army Corps was that who made the move just now?¡± Transformed into a giant, the Green Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t move about extensively; he only caught the moment the reinforcing strongman made the move from a great distance away from the defense area. The person had struck from dozens of miles away. Just from this detail, he could tell that this was an absolute powerhouse, wonderful indeed. Next to the Green Mountain Lord stood a young man with a feather cap, behind whom a pair of cyan Wings of Wind spread. Lord Mingfeng. A Two-star Legendary Realm Frontier Lord. At the moment, his face was a bit astonished, ¡°I heard it was a Tianyuan Powerhouse who took action, could I have heard wrong?¡± ¡°No, you probably didn¡¯t hear wrong,¡± Green Mountain said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen a Tianyuan Powerhouse make a move, I¡¯ve heard from Dragon Sky, Feiyan, and the others that Lord Tianyuan has some very strong generals. Tianyuan is a very young Lord, but probably he has already fostered numerous Legends, and not one of them is ordinary.¡± ¡°That strong?¡± Lord Mingfeng opened his mouth in surprise, ¡°And here I am, only fostering three Legends; am I already being overtaken by the younger generation?¡± He looked towards the Green Mountain Lord, ¡°But of course, Boss Green Mountain, you¡¯re definitely stronger¡­¡± After finishing his sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but slap himself. Being stronger than Tianyuan was a given for Boss Green Mountain and was not something to be proud of. Boss Green Mountain was a 5-star Frontier Lord and a ¡®veteran¡¯ powerhouse among the Pioneer Group. Green Mountain did not deny it. He just looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with years of experience, ¡°I actually hope that Lord Tianyuan is stronger than me.¡± That way, the heavy burden of the war zone wouldn¡¯t have to press solely upon himself. He couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡­ ¡°Regarding the choice of Regional Commander for the Shattered Island Great War Zone, we must make a decision quickly. We¡¯ve been outflanked by Dragon Sleep Valley from the start, and we don¡¯t match up in overall strength. At this time, without a commander to control the overall situation and exert authority, how can we confront Dragon Sleep Valley?¡± In the main city of Lakehaven Lake, the Pioneer Group meeting room. One after another, powerful beings either arrived in person or sent their projections. The majority of them were Legendary beings, and the few non-Legends were executive officers in the association, wielding significant authority and were older members of the Pioneer Group with deep experience and numerous merits. An old Pioneer Group warrior said, ¡°Why not just nominate Green Mountain Lord directly? If we insist, he has no reason to refuse. It¡¯s an opportunity countless Frontier Lords would seek but not obtain.¡± ¡°Not appropriate. Green Mountain does have a bit of a confidence issue, and this battle is an uphill one; he¡¯s indeed not quite suitable.¡± ¡°How about we seek help further up, call a general directly from the Great War Zone?¡± ¡°Who can we call? The Scarlet Mist Tide is approaching, and calling in a general would take a substantial amount of time.¡± ¡°Generals can¡¯t be called, but we can try to transfer one of the Great War Zone¡¯s defending generals, like Ice Fist Lord of Hangu Mountain. He seems quite good.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that doesn¡¯t seem bad, but not more suitable than Green Mountain.¡± ¡°Gentlemen, why don¡¯t we let Tianyuan take on the role of Regional Commander for this war zone?¡± The meeting room suddenly fell silent. The people turned to look at a projection on one side of the round table. Elder Qin, Minister Qin. Elder Qin was only a Legendary Realm powerhouse, not even at its Peak, but as the head of the Logistics Development Department, nobody could ignore his suggestion. But¡­ Tianyuan? Wasn¡¯t Tianyuan still just a young kid? ¡°If it¡¯s Tianyuan, maybe it could work,¡± spoke a lord who was about the same age as Minister Qin but did not appear old at all. Instead, he was full of charm. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Chapter 470: Warzone Commander (4K)_2 Chapter 855: Chapter 470: Warzone Commander (4K)_2 ¡°` Lord Heavenly Splendor. Her true body wasn¡¯t present, but she not only invested in the construction of Tianhua Academy in Tianze City, she also built one pioneer outpost after another deep in the wilderness of the Twilight Dominion. In war zones like Hangu Mountain and Longshan Pass, the figures of Heavenly Splendor powerhouses were also active. The Heavenly Splendor faction holds considerable weight throughout the whole Tai Xuan. ¡®Why would Lord Heavenly Splendor say such a thing?¡¯ ¡®But Lord Tianyuan, neither in terms of combat power, seniority, nor pioneering achievements, is sufficiently qualified, right?¡¯ Several senior soldiers of the Pioneer Group looked at each other. Before they could say anything else, Lord Heavenly Splendor opened her mouth, ¡°Bring me some information on Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary standing behind Lord Heavenly Splendor spoke. Soon, the secretary brought over a stack of documents. Lord Heavenly Splendor glanced at them and then tossed them to the others. ¡°It briefly records some achievements of the Tianyuan Territory, but you can also inquire about them on your own.¡± Inside the conference room, several powerhouses picked up the stack of documents. At the very top, it displayed: ¡°Lord Tianyuan (Four-star Frontier Lord)¡± Senior soldiers of the Pioneer Group: ¡°???¡± Four stars, pioneer, lord? In the Pioneer Group, those above the three-star level are considered senior soldiers, with illustrious military service and an extraordinary status. The military service of the Pioneer Group can be accumulated continuously, but without a significant amount of great deeds, a Frontier Lord may not be promoted to the three-star level for their entire life. The three-star level signifies status and achievement; at the same time, only three-star pioneer lords and their division generals can possibly serve as high-ranking officers in the Great War Zones. Tianyuan Territory¡¯s high-end combat strength is quite extraordinary, with a number of legends among them, but the Tianyuan Territory hasn¡¯t been established for long and hasn¡¯t been part of the Pioneer Group for long either. Where did they get such high achievements? The senior soldiers continued reading down the list. The Tianyuan Territory¡¯s major achievements include two: Halting and purifying the construction of the Heart of Corruption; Halting and repelling the Vanguard Army squadron from Dragon Sleep Valley; These are achievements that can be verified within the Pioneer Group system, and they cannot be faked. ¡°Initially, when Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s squadron made a surprise attack on Dragon Sleep Valley and slashed a claw of Dragon Sleep Valley, there were also contributions from Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Being able to purify the Heart of Corruption and repel the Vanguard Army squadron from Dragon Sleep Valley¡­¡± The strength of Tianyuan Territory, evidently, is much greater than they had imagined. These two are major achievements. The chance to earn major achievements are rare, but even if others were presented with such opportunities, they may not have the ability to seize them and could instead fall into danger. Tianyuan seized the opportunities, not once but twice, which speaks volumes. Tianyuan Territory not only has major achievements but also a string of minor ones. Previously, Lord Tianyuan rushed to the aid of Red Mountain City, stemmed the tide, repelled the monster horde, and slaughtered the Flesh Giant Dragon, accounting for two minor achievements. Besides, General Tianyuan, Hong Yi, led the logistics transport team back and forth to the Great War Zone many times, during which, by strategy and strength, he twice steered the transport team away from danger, accounting for a number of achievements. General Tianyuan, Rakshasa, and General Tianyuan, Uta, repeatedly rescued allies in Hangu Mountain Great War Zone and killed Legendary Realm monsters multiple times, with outstanding military service. Tianyuan City also has several instances of defeating the Monster Overlords of the region. The number of Flesh Giant Dragons slain by Lord Tianyuan and his division generals might exceed ten. Lord Tianyuan is already among those frontier lords with comparatively rich ¡®experience against Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Lord Tianyuan to have so many illustrious achievements already.¡± A senior soldier murmured. All this time, apart from the newcomers¡¯ trials, Festival Grounds, and the strife of Dragon Court, Tianyuan City has been exceptionally low-key, without many public achievements. But now, upon looking, not to mention achievements, Tianyuan City has accumulated many, many merits. In terms of merit? A four-star Frontier Lord is not low-ranking, at least, they are eligible to be nominated for Regional Commander of the Shattered Island War Zone. In terms of combat power? These numerous battles are enough to indicate that Lord Tianyuan wields formidable strength. In terms of experience and capability? Lord Tianyuan is not someone who has cultivated behind closed doors. He is a lord who has fought through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and most of the wars he has presided over have been against the odds. Tianyuan is too young, which initially gave them the impression that he met none of the requirements. In fact, he meets them all. ¡°Now, let¡¯s hear your thoughts.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°I second the motion.¡± ¡°I second the motion.¡± However, a Regional Commander of a medium-sized war zone couldn¡¯t be decided with just a minor meeting. The Commander needed the support of the masses. Naturally, before taking office, the war zone commander had to gain the support of the majority of Pioneers within the war zone. Their meeting was merely to discuss and nominate the candidates. The Pioneer Lord themselves had to have the desire to take up the role of Commander. ¡°Then, let¡¯s convene the official meeting.¡± ¡­ The official meeting was soon convened in the conference hall of Tianze City. Veteran officers and the heads of the major associations took their seats one by one. Some arrived in person, others sent their avatars, and many more appeared as projections. The combat lords who participated in the Shattered Island war zone, and Pioneers of one-star level and above also had seats here. They could make suggestions and cast their precious votes, with higher-star level Frontier Lords having more voting weight. The participating Pioneers also took their seats one by one. Only a few were present in person, with some Lords appearing as projections or sending their representatives to attend as observers. The representative from Tianyuan City was Daisy, who had already arrived in Tianze City. ¡°During this meeting, we will select the commander and vice commander candidates for the Shattered Island war zone.¡± ¡°The nominated lords include: Lord Tianyuan, Green Mountain Lord, Broken Rock Lord, Rain Dust Lord,¡­¡± As soon as Tianyuan¡¯s name was mentioned, many people in the room became visibly stunned. Ba Long was one of them. He had also answered the call of the war zone, where his power could be of greater effect in such a new zone. The Tenglong Lord was another one. He had seen the style of Tianyuan Powerhouse in the Great War Zone. But at that time, both the Tianyuan Powerhouse and his Dragon Blood Royal Cavalry were Greenhanded junior officers in the war zone. In the blink of an eye, Tianyuan was a candidate for Commander? Lord Long Tian was also among them. He thought everyone was still a novice Frontier Lord, but in the blink of an eye, he was still a novice while someone else was already a bigwig. Was that fair? Lord Long Tian and Tenglong Lord had personally witnessed Tianyuan, but many of the Pioneers and Lords present only knew Tianyuan by the name of ¡®young genius.¡¯ They felt this was unreasonable, too outrageous. However, upon glancing at the distributed materials, their eyes widened once again. The document listed dozens of distinguished battle achievements of Tianyuan City. Slain monster legends and defended cities and territories were just the most common and ordinary among these achievements. Lord Tianyuan had led his army to defeat the Monster Overlord, had thwarted the conspiracies of Dragon Sleep Valley, and had ambushed the powerhouses from Dragon Sleep Valley; A major victory by the Tai Xuan Alliance against Dragon Sleep Valley six months ago was also closely related to Lord Tianyuan. If these accomplishments weren¡¯t considered distinguished, then whose would be? Lord Tianyuan was also just a Greenhand in the Pioneer Group. He had not been with the Pioneer Group long and had already earned countless merits. This was simply incredible! Ba Long: ¡°Not unworthy of being Tianyuan! The man who can command Giant Dragons!¡± Lord Long Tian: ¡°I¡­ I am not as good either.¡± Some Lord: ¡°Tianyuan has repeatedly defeated Monster Overlords, his rise is like a comet, having such a commander lead us seems¡­ quite good?¡± After all, there was no better choice. Moreover, Lord Tianyuan¡¯s potential was unparalleled. With him here, if we can¡¯t repel Dragon Sleep Valley this year, what about next year, the year after, or the years to follow? It seemed quite feasible. ¡°Do any of you have objections to the nominated individuals?¡± ¡°Now, let us begin voting for Lord Tianyuan as the acting commander of the Shattered Island war zone.¡± ¡°A vote of more than two-thirds will pass the resolution.¡± ¡°The result will be reported to headquarters, where the alliance will formally grant Lord Tianyuan the position of acting commander of the war zone.¡± The supreme command of the Shattered Island war zone was about to be inaugurated. Commander: Tianyuan. Vice Commanders: Green Mountain, Rain Dust, Broken Rock. The news quickly spread throughout the entire war zone and into the ears of countless Lords and Professionals who were watching this battle. ¡°` Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Chapter 471: The Soldiers and Generals of Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 856: Chapter 471: The Soldiers and Generals of Tianyuan City (4K) About the appointment as the commander of the warzone, Mu Yuan, of course, knew before the results were out. It was precisely because he did not refuse that his nomination for commander officially appeared at the meeting. ¡°A commander of a warzone.¡± It¡¯s inconceivable that he didn¡¯t want to be the commander. However, he had never entertained such a notion before. He was just a small Lord of Xiaodeng, with very little experience, and in terms of combat power, he only had a dozen or so generals of the Heaven and Earth Realm. With numerous strong individuals emerging from the Tai Xuan Alliance, compared with the real giant lords, his own forces were very weak. When Elder Qin told him that the organization intended for him to take command of the Shattered Island warzone, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. ¡°Me as the commander?¡± ¡°I¡¯m battling Dragon Sleep Valley?¡± Although he was astonished, he did not refuse, nor was he afraid. Fear? Would that mean he wouldn¡¯t have to fight Dragon Sleep Valley? He had already been fighting Dragon Sleep Valley. His grudge with Dragon Sleep Valley could even be traced back to half a year ago. Time and again, the peace of the Ten Directions Island Domain was disrupted by Dragon Sleep Valley. They were always forced to defend, and time and time again, their city was assaulted by the Monster Tide. All he wanted was to lead a tranquil life. ¡°Commanding a warzone, uniting countless Pioneers, with the power of a Frontier Lord, this time, we must trim the claws of Dragon Sleep Valley!¡± ¡°But the pressing matter seems to be sticking to our old business¡­¡± Defense! The appointment has been issued, but he has to wait for the Alliance to officially confer authority before he is the commander of the warzone. There is no difference between the authority of an acting commander and that of a commander. The reason he is acting is directly related to his lack of experience; he still needs to fight one or two impressive battles. Mu Yuan began pondering his next strategic move. ¡­ At this time, Shattered Island warzone, the collapsed hollow area. Defense lines are still being constructed, level by level. According to the plans of the warzone staff, they would establish two defense circles in the hollow area, one small and one large. With two big defense circles, there would not be another incident like last time when the Crimson Dragon forcibly broke through and invaded deep into our territory. However, the first defense circle was not yet completed, not to mention the more peripheral one. Today is the fourth day since the establishment of the Shattered Island warzone. Over these days, monster tides have occasionally surged out from the collapsed hollows, but direct-line powerhouses from Dragon Sleep Valley have seldom launched raids. Even though there are few raids, the warriors outside the defense line still dare not let their guard down, especially when the Monster Tide appears. The defending soldiers, particularly the warriors at the Legendary Realm, cannot afford a moment of complacency and must always be on high alert. Perhaps, this is the tactic of Dragon Sleep Valley. But once the defense line is built, and with sufficient early warning methods, they won¡¯t always have to use the human radar. The construction of the defense line is swift, with Miracle Buildings rising from the ground, and one after another transport teams bringing war resources and weapons. Thanks to the location of the Shattered Island defense zone¡ªsituated within the Alliance territory, there¡¯s no strategic depth and absolutely no margin for error, but the Shattered Island warzone does have some advantages as well as disadvantages. It¡¯s much easier for the warzone to acquire resources than for the front-line Great War Zone. The teams transporting supplies, apart from those organized by the Logistics Development Department, also include many lords, trade associations, and private mercenary groups taking on the task. Some lords and trade associations also donate materials to the Shattered Island warzone. The entire Shattered Island warzone visibly strengthens. ¡­ ¡°Lord Zhou, we¡¯re almost at Red Mountain City now, the end of our mission,¡± a transport team of over a hundred members was moving along a fairly smooth official road. Leading the transport was a young lord. A lord from the 62nd cohort to arrive in the Eternal World. This batch produced many promising new talents. Apart from Tianyuan, there were Wangba, Huan Chao, Luo Xing, Da Ri¡­ Promising new lords stood out during the parade ceremony. ¡°You are quite impressive too, so young and already at the Third-order Warlord level. If it weren¡¯t for the abundance of strong individuals in your cohort, Lord Zhou, you would definitely be one of the top bigwigs of your peers,¡± the speaker was the owner of a small trading company. Though Red Mountain City is located inland within the territory, the paths to it have become unsafe with the emergence of the Red Mist and subsequent waves of Monster Tides. It is said that officials plan to build a railway from the local official city all the way to Red Mountain City, which will greatly facilitate transportation. But until then, materials still need to be transported by manpower and pack animals. It is precisely because the road is not so safe that several small territories and trading companies took advantage of Lord Zhou Qi¡¯s convoy to travel together to face monster attacks. Indeed, if it were not for Lord Zhou Qi¡¯s protection, they would have suffered significant losses. Lord Zhou, strong. As an acquaintance of Zhou Qi, the owner of the trading company admired not only Zhou Qi¡¯s inexhaustible energy but also his humble origins. ¡°Is it true that Lord Tianyuan, like you, also came from a common background?¡± the owner asked. Zhou Qi replied, ¡°Yes.¡± What he didn¡¯t mention was that Tianyuan was not only of a common background like him but also his fellow townsman. From Baijiang City on Lanxing. They had even undergone the new recruits¡¯ resource assessment together in the past. He barely passed, while Tianyuan already shone brilliantly at the time. ¡°Now, Tianyuan has become a Frontier Lord,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yet qualified to join the Pioneer Group, but bringing supplies to Red Mountain City this time is also my contribution to the war effort.¡± ¡°With the establishment of the Shattered Island warzone, will Tianyuan also be here?¡± Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Chapter 471: The Soldiers and Generals of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 857: Chapter 471: The Soldiers and Generals of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 The news from the war zone, for the average lord, was predominantly still classified. After all, they were not members of the Pioneer Group. They could only arrive at Red Mountain City, and beyond that was a restricted military area. Red Mountain City was still several hundred kilometers from the frontline. Yet even so, while they stayed in Red Mountain City, they occasionally would hear the distant booms. It was the roar of war. ¡­ Boom¡ª! ¡°Hold the line, don¡¯t let the tide come near our walls, just in case there are Legendary Realm creatures hidden within.¡± At the fourth campsite, in front of wall segment No. 06, a Fourth-order Professional roared. However, the tide was ferocious, the monsters nearly endless. Despite the various defense structures and city defense weapons continually firing, they couldn¡¯t stop the advance of the tide. At that moment, ¡°Commander, the top brass says hold on, reinforcements will arrive in two more minutes.¡± ¡°Reinforcements? Where can we get reinforcements in our camp?¡± The Professional roared, continuously infusing his own energy into the cannon in front of him. He operated the cannon, roaring as he fired energy cannonballs, shredding the monsters in his field of vision one by one. Suddenly, a flying monster crossed the blockade line, screeching as it dived down to bite. The commander dropped the cannon, drew his three-meter-long greatsword, and leapt from the ground, forcefully cutting the attacking flying monster in two with a single slash. At this time, the tide was even closer to the camp. Within, not to mention the presence of Legendary Realm beings, just the numerous High-order intelligent monsters were enough to leave them struggling. The variable came from the left. A streak of grass green burst from within the distant tide, and right after that, numerous sharp grass blades grew from the ground, entangling monster after monster, slicing their bodies to smithereens. A girl with onion-green short hair, pointy ears, and wings like those of a cicada stood proudly in mid-air. She wielded a sword that seemed as if it were made of grass. The sword¡¯s edge was sharp, cutting through everything. With a flick of her finger, countless droplets shot out. These droplets, like divine water, as soon as they hit the ground, nourished the sprouts that emerged from the soil. The sprouts were like swords, slashing in all directions. ¡°It¡¯s Tianyuan commander Grass Twig!¡± The Professional commander was not unfamiliar. Tianyuan City was in charge of the third camp. There were a total of ten major camps in the defense zone. As more and more lords joined the battle, the camps continued to expand, from the first Legendary Realm sitter to now three or four. Among them, the third and fourth campsites were previously destroyed by the Crimson Dragon. After being rebuilt, the Tianyuan army then stationed at the third camp. The commanders of the various defense zones within the Tianyuan camp were at least recognizable to the Professional commander, not to mention¡­ ¡°So strong!¡± As a Fourth-order Strongman, the commander felt he wouldn¡¯t last more than three moves against her. But upon seeing the domain suffused around the green-haired girl, full of life and overflowing with sharpness, he was at peace. Domain-level strongmen were truly formidable. The commander suddenly looked up again. Under the dazzling sunlight, a gigantic figure spread its wings, passing through the long sky. The giant bird was surrounded by a green storm, directly ripping the flying monsters around it to shreds. Even more eye-catching was the figure standing on the giant bird¡¯s back. His arrows flew like startled swans, stirring a fierce storm. ¡°Tianyuan Powerhouse, Zhou Yi! A man at the forefront of the Dragon Gate Ranking.¡± Zhou Yi was a Tianyuan Powerhouse known to the outside world. However, this time around, one after another eye-catching strongman emerged within the Tianyuan army. Golden Dragon Deng Long. Blood General Gibby. Winter Woman Qing Shuang. Each of these individuals was a Legendary Seed, limitless in potential. The commander wasn¡¯t sure what others thought about Lord Tianyuan being the Regional Commander of the war zone, but he was convinced, especially since the Tianyuan Powerhouses had once again eased their crisis. He operated the cannon even more vigorously, pouring energy from within his body incessantly without feeling the slightest fatigue. He even felt a surge of passion, wanting to jump off the city wall and fight shoulder to shoulder with the Tianyuan Powerhouses, sharing the heroic sense of going in and out of the monster tide seven times. But reason held him back. He didn¡¯t have the ability to move through the tide with ease, so he¡¯d better not go down and cause trouble. His duty was to guard this section of the wall. Amidst the tide, Qing Shuang pressed her hands together, unending coldness radiating from her as the center in all directions, freezing hundreds upon thousands of monsters solid. Her killing efficiency was much higher than Zhou Yi, Grass Twig, and Gibby. That¡¯s the nobility of a mage. At that moment, a shadow stretched out from behind Qing Shuang, spreading from the shadows. It had no physical form, appearing like a cluster of black mist, only a pair of arms sharp like blades extending from the mist. ¡°It¡¯s the Scythe Ghost, be careful!¡± Zhou Yi transmitted a message from the sky. Qing Shuang reacted swiftly. Without turning back, she gathered the chilling frost behind her, erecting a wall of ice in the blink of an eye. She herself stepped on ice, able to move a kilometer away in just a moment. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± The ice wall suddenly shattered, as if it were made of cloth. Following closely, a black blade pierced through Qing Shuang¡¯s back and out her chest. Her eyes widened. The Scythe Ghost sneered. A massive and oppressive domain began to spread. This was actually a Legendary. To deal with a fourth-order creature, to face a mage not adept at close combat, it still hid for a long time to find a perfect chance for a lethal sneak attack¡ªa being of the Legendary Realm. ¡°Being able to cut down a being with limitless potential, this assassination by a Legendary has not been in vain¡­ Hm?¡± From the penetrated area in her back, no blood flowed out. This was not unusual; some beings did not have blood within them, so naturally there wouldn¡¯t be a flow of blood. However, the Scythe Ghost Legendary suddenly felt as if it hadn¡¯t pierced through a creature at all, but rather had struck a body of water, a mist. The immense energy concentrated on his blade had no impact. The being had turned into mist. Cold, icy-blue mist. It was like a cluster of snow gathered by the wind, surging and breaking free from the blade to float towards the distance. The Scythe Ghost¡¯s brow lifted, his domain asserting control. Yet, the domain power that could suppress everything and was especially potent against the weak, when applied to this cluster of ice and snow, suppressed nothing at all. It was as though this wasn¡¯t a cluster of snow, but rather the concept of snow itself. How could his mere domain power stop a concept? ¡°Snow Incarnation¡± This was Qing Shuang¡¯s talent awakened at her Epic Three Stars stage. It was a talent, not a skill. Qing Shuang indeed had been ambushed this time; after all, she was still just a fourth-order being who had lost the initiative against a monster of the Legendary Realm who had been stalking with intent for a long time. Her talent activated on its own. She wasn¡¯t even truly hit. Qing Shuang drifted away, pausing for a moment, as a delicate hand faintly appeared within the ice and snow. With her hand aimed at the distance, a torrent of ice and snow, several times more violent than before, enveloped the area. The Scythe Ghost failed in his strike and hesitated. Before he could conceal his presence again, this time he was pierced by a black spear. He was like mist, but the spear shattered him utterly, without a chance for him to struggle. In the last moment before his consciousness faded, he could only vaguely see that it was an Undead with green face and fangs, with dark skin, who had killed him. ¡­ In the Shattered Island war zone, there are currently four camps, each guarded by a land territory¡¯s army. The other camps are defended by several Frontier Lords and Pioneers joined together. In the second camp, the Green Mountain Lord is stationed here. Transformed into a giant, he strides into the tide of monsters. He holds his ground here, making the second camp considerably stable. However, The Green Mountain Lord worries about the other defense areas. ¡°We need to quickly crush the tide and support the other defense areas,¡± ¡°How are the other areas doing, how many have sent out distress signals?¡± He asked his heroes. The hero seemed to consider before speaking, ¡°Just now, both the fourth and sixth camps issued distress signals, but, they have both been canceled. The Tianyuan Army has already gone to support, and the crises have been resolved for now.¡± Green Mountain Lord: ¡°¡­¡± It inexplicably brings a sense of reassurance. ¡­ In camp seven, the Rain Dust Army is stationed. The Rain Dust Lord is a fourth-order Frontier Lord who has been in the Pioneer Group for eight or nine years, a veteran with illustrious war achievements. ¡°Who would have thought, this time Tianyuan is acting as the commander. I thought, after Green Mountain refused the appointment, the old woman here would take the command. Where am I lacking compared to this young man?¡± Arrows streak across the sky, spanning dozens of miles, piercing through high-order monsters. Even Legendary monsters fall to these arrows, the Arrows of the Reaper, coming from the horizon. There are also Giant Dragons roaring, with Macho Men moving through the battlefield, showing an invincible form. ¡°Alright, my elites are just a bit lacking.¡± ¡°My generals are also just a bit lacking.¡± ¡°Ah well, the old woman should just dutifully assist the youngster.¡± ¡­ In a certain camp, Giant Dragons soar through the sky, with Dragon Breath sweeping across the land. The Lord of Ba Long roars with his fists swinging wildly. ¡°Did you see it, did you see it? This is the man surrounded by countless dragons, Tianyuan! He will lead us to win the war!¡± Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Chapter 473 Tianyuan Paid Too Much (5K) Chapter 860: Chapter 473 Tianyuan Paid Too Much (5K) Lord Jin Gang was a senior lord, holding a city with more than two thousand elite soldiers. In many people¡¯s eyes, he was a successful figure, a significant character. However, in the Pioneer Group and the war zone, he was just an ordinary Frontier Lord here. When he went to the Great War Zone, he couldn¡¯t even make it to a commander; most of the time, he served in ordinary war zones, starting as a minor commander, slowly accumulating merit and improving his strength. ¡°Shattered Island is a new battle area, and new areas have their benefits. Contribution Points and military achievements are much easier to earn than in the old war zones. Where else would you find such frequent battles as in the old war zones?¡± Of course, new battle areas also have many disadvantages, such as less sturdy defenses, and fewer cultivation buildings within the war zone. The supporting facilities can¡¯t even compare to those in the old war zones. This also led to fewer lords responding to the call of the Alliance. Some Frontier Lords and Pioneers came here because lords of the Alliance have the duty to repel foreign enemies. At least once a year, they must dispatch a legion to serve for a time in the war zone or a key garrison on the outskirts. Lord Jin Gang was different. He was a frequent visitor to the war zones, but this time he resolutely chose Shattered Island, this land of new beginnings. He was needed here more. ¡°As a person, one can¡¯t always think of benefits and cost-effectiveness; you also have to do what needs to be done.¡± ¡°Besides, if the Shattered Island war zone were to fall and the monster army poured into the Twilight Dominion, how could our territories survive? Tai Xuan is the root, we are the leaves, but if the root is gone, these leaves must wither too.¡± At least Lord Jin Gang was a Macho Man; he had to stand up. ¡°Ahem, of course, protecting our homes and country, and seeking personal benefits, these aren¡¯t conflicting actions.¡± Returning to the camp, Lord Jin Gang used the terminal equipment there to open the exchange list. He needed to exchange for some cultivation items. These days, his harvest of Contribution Points was not small; he contemplated that he could be a bit more generous with his spending. Suddenly, Jin Gang¡¯s eyes widened. He was accustomed to flipping to the later pages as soon as he opened the exchange catalog, skipping the ¡®War Zone Special Supply¡¯ at the very front which hardly had any high-grade items, but he paused abruptly. His gaze focused on the top item on the first page, marked with a pin symbol. [Epic Evolution Opportunity]! Epic! ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Jin Gang rubbed his eyes, ¡°An opportunity to evolve Excellence Three-Star Troops into Epic rank?¡± On the Alliance platform, such treasures weren¡¯t nonexistent. However, they usually came with restrictive conditions, like evolution potions suitable for usage by Wyrm species; the Bone Gigantic Pit suitable for Ghost-type Troops to evolve; bloodline implantation, more widely applicable but not without its hazards¡­ All these Lord Jin Gang had merely heard of but never seen. Such treasures might exist, but as a one-star Frontier Lord, he did not have the qualifications to exchange for them. And now¡­ ¡°Is this for real?¡± ¡°This opportunity, is it from Lord Tianyuan?¡± By conventional wisdom, Lord Jin Gang found it hard to believe, even though the Tai Xuan exchange platform was very secure and almost impossible to list fake items. But if the opportunity came from Lord Tianyuan¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he trusted Tianyuan. Tianyuan was the commander-in-chief, but ultimately, he was a newcomer, a young man. Jin Gang trusted his own eyes. He had already seen within Tianyuan Territory the unparalleled mighty generals dominating the battlefields. Legendary Realm generals were like gods, beyond his understanding, and he dared not speculate. However, Tianyuan Territory also had one after another emerging Four-order commanders. The Grass Twig who used grass as his sword; Deng Long, who turned into a giant dragon; Zhou Yi, whose arrows never missed; Gibi, who turned blood into a cloak; They had extremely powerful forces that made many of their peers at the same level embarrassingly inferior. Lord Jin Gang and the other Frontier Lords weren¡¯t fools; they had long been speculating that each of these Tianyuan commanders was an Epic Life, and even among the Epics, they were exceptionally talented. Deng Long was deemed a Giant Dragon Swordsman, and Zhou Yi was the Arrow of Polar Star, this was almost certain. ¡°Does Lord Tianyuan possess some kind of life¡¯s talent that can stimulate bloodlines and encourage evolution?¡± ¡°The top existences standing at the Summit of the Alliance each grasp some means related to evolution. Rather, those who don¡¯t possess similar means cannot reach the extreme peaks.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City could change professions to High-order Troops ¡®Moon Sword Immortal¡¯, and through some means elevate and purify the bloodline of the Moon Sword Immortal, stepping into the Epic Rank. In the Northern Duke¡¯s Domain, it was said there was a miraculous Bloodline Tempering Pool; High-order professionals who entered could undergo repeated tempering and cleanse their mortal bodies, ascending to Epic. The Twilight Elephant City Lord possessed a set of Bloodline Battle Formation. Commanders who used this formation over a long period could advance even further, possibly into Epic Rank. Among Tai Xuan¡¯s famous Secret Realms, the Nirvana Secret Realm held a mysterious entity wielding Great Power, nurturing and giving birth to one Epic after another. Counting them up, the Alliance had no shortage of places and methods to nurture Epic Life. But these methods had nothing to do with ordinary lords like them. Now, ¡°Lord Tianyuan has actually taken out an evolution method and put it as an incentive treasure on the exchange item list of the war zone?¡± ¡°Such evolution is not only costly, but it also requires a lot of time and effort. Can Lord Tianyuan really bear to do so?¡± Contribution Points are precious, but Epic Lives are even more valuable, something that can¡¯t even be bought with Contribution Points. Considering it from his own perspective, Lord Jin Gang was reluctant. After some thought, he suddenly understood, ¡°Lord Tianyuan¡­ Lord Tianyuan has given too much for the entire Shattered Island war zone!¡± Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Chapter 473 Tianyuan Paid Too Much (5K)_2 Chapter 861: Chapter 473 Tianyuan Paid Too Much (5K)_2 ¡­ ¡°I really have given too much~~~¡± Lord Shepherd sighed. He had actually been wanting to try the Hand of Evolution for a while now, but previously, neither his status nor his power had been quite right. Now, at least, evolving a few Epic Life forms wouldn¡¯t seem too exaggerated. If he didn¡¯t reveal this technique, outsiders would still guess that he possessed some methods to foster evolution and boost combat power. ¡°The issue now is, such an ¡®evolution opportunity¡¯ for exchange, how many powerhouses it can attract, and, moreover, what level of Evolutionary Miracle I need to keep it under control.¡± No sooner had the exchange treasure list been updated than Mu Yuan received many calls from acquaintances. Lord of Ba Long said, ¡°Brother, Yuan! Dragon Type Troops are within the conditions, right? Can I reserve a spot for nurturing a Chiyan Dragon Descendant? Never mind, I¡¯ll pull all my elites from my territory over here and strike a big deal.¡± Green Mountain Lord asked, ¡°Can your nurturing technique be applied to Epic Life forms, like, taking an Epic Life a step further?¡± Mu Yuan pondered for a moment. Green Mountain Lord said, ¡°I can offer ten times the price, though I¡¯m also aware of the difficulties involved. If it really doesn¡¯t work, just pretend I never asked.¡± ¡°But by listing this nurturing spot, shouldn¡¯t you make some restrictions? You can¡¯t let a lord with money and a large number of Contribution Points swap all five spots, right? That would run counter to your original intention of bolstering the war zone with strong forces through these sacrifices.¡± Mu Yuan had long contemplated this question. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve set a limit of only one spot that can be exchanged per territory. Besides, other than the first exchanger, those who want to exchange for that spot must have more than half of the Contribution Points they spend accumulate from the Shattered Island war zone,¡± he explained. ¡°As for your question of whether an Epic Life can be advanced a step further¡­¡± His expression hesitated, showing reluctance as if faced with an unspeakable difficulty. After much hesitation, he said, ¡°I can only say there¡¯s a possibility. And nurturing an Epic Two Stars life, the price to be paid and the difficulty involved are far too much compared to ordinary Epic ones.¡± ¡°Understood, understood,¡± said Green Mountain Lord. Such methods were inherently defying the natural order, like divining the heavens and the earth, with a cost so high it could even shorten one¡¯s life, or result in death. Lord Tianyuan listed five nurturing spots, implying he would have to invest a great deal of effort into them for a long time to come. He had already given too much and certainly couldn¡¯t spare more time or energy. But¡­ Lord Tianyuan had not completely refused, which meant he had the capability to achieve this goal, though the process would come at a great cost. That was the issue Green Mountain Lord had to consider¡ªwhether he could produce a bribe capable of swaying Lord Tianyuan. As Green Mountain Lord left, he was still pondering this problem. But he couldn¡¯t come up with anything at the moment. After all, he was too young, and most of his resources had gone into nurturing his troops and Division Generals, leaving him with not much to spare. Lord of Ba Long, who already had Legendary Realm generals, was in a similarly tight situation. They couldn¡¯t come up with enough Contribution Points. A group of lords was still watching and waiting. When Mu Yuan received the news the next morning, a Frontier Lord had spent a great deal of money to exchange for the nurturing and evolutionary opportunity he had listed. Lord Jin Gang. A Four-order pioneering lord with old tenure who had campaigned in various battle zones for many years. ¡°I am Jin Gang, you can call me Little Jin or Little Gang,¡± said the towering Lord Jin Gang standing before Mu Yuan with a shy smile. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He said, ¡°Lord Jin Gang, let¡¯s get straight to the point, I believe you¡¯re in a hurry.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°Whether the target individual meets the requirements, I will need to conduct a thorough evaluation before I can give a definite answer. As for the payment and guarantee of Contribution Points, that will be handled by the officials of the Pioneer Group; no issues there, right?¡± ¡°No issues, no issues,¡± the deep-voiced Lord Jin Gang replied. He gestured backward, and a figure even more robust than Lord Jin Gang approached with heavy steps. The ground seemed to tremble. Mu Yuan examined the towering, largely unclothed strongman before him, who seemed as if forged from iron. ¡°This is an Elite Three Stars level troop, a Vajra Strongman, right?¡± ¡°Right, right, can he be nurtured?¡± Lord Jin Gang asked, tense. He was more nervous than when he had obtained the quota for Dragon Court and had gone there to recruit troops. At that time, with only two spots in hand, he hadn¡¯t even hoped to recruit an Epic Life; his aim was merely to secure strong High-order Sub-Dragon Troop Types. Now, it was directly about having or not having. If he had it, his great general¡¯s legend was within reach. Then he too would be a Legendary Lord, and wouldn¡¯t earning Contributions and merits be ten times easier? To go broke for it was worth it! ¡°This Vajra Strongman¡­ can be nurtured!¡± Mu Yuan, after observing and thinking for a dozen seconds, finally spoke. He continued, ¡°I will use special abilities and some treasures to stimulate and purify the methods of this Vajra Strongman. The entire nurturing process will last approximately one to two days. During this time, have your Vajra Strongman maintain a state similar to his usual secluded cultivation, and just cooperate with me.¡± Like Lord Beiting¡¯s Bloodline Tempering Pool, which fully fired up to temper bloodlines in just two to three days. Like the legends of the Nirvana Secret Realm, creating an Epic Life was a matter of hours¡ªbut creating too many Epics would drain one¡¯s primal strength, and after advancing to legend, Dead Bone only nurtured a few Undead Dragons. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Chapter 473 Tianyuan Paid Too Much (5K)_3 Chapter 862: Chapter 473 Tianyuan Paid Too Much (5K)_3 A day or two should be about right. Any longer would inevitably lead to mistakes. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that snapping his fingers to complete the evolution was too outrageous, too unrealistic, he wouldn¡¯t want to drag it out for so long. After all, it¡¯s just evolving an ordinary epic being. Under official notarization, Mu Yuan quickly signed a contract with Lord Jin Gang. Lord Jin Gang put forward a total of 1,000,000 large Contribution Points, which were also deposited into the official account. Accompanied by Lord Jin Gang and his strongmen, Mu Yuan arrived at the recently established Excellence-level Miracle Building, the ¡®Breakthrough Dojo,¡¯ within Red Mountain City. Naturally, it was the Pioneer Group that invested and built it. It is an objective fact that the Shattered Isles war zone cannot compare with the old war zones, but that doesn¡¯t mean it should lack some ¡®basic¡¯ practice and recovery buildings. The Breakthrough Dojo is one of them. The evolution service provided by Mu Yuan contained almost no fluff. It included the Evolution Formation improved upon by Isloa and Tianyuan City from numerous iterations, some auxiliary materials, and his Hand of Evolution. Several Starlight Scholars stationed in Red Mountain City quickly arranged the site. Such a mystic and impressive evolution site also makes others feel they are getting their money¡¯s worth. Evolution truly is not easy. Lord Tianyuan has paid too much. ¡­ After Lord Jin Gang left, Mu Yuan had the Vajra Strongman step onto the Evolutionary Platform. Under the influence of the platform, the Miracle Building, and assorted treasures, the Vajra Strongman quickly entered an immersive practice mode. Stripes of light spread across the platform, wrapping around the Vajra Strongman like an enchantment, trapping him within. Mu Yuan stepped forward. In his palm lingered the Evolutionary Miracle Power. He frowned slightly. ¡°Indeed, evolving an outsider is so much more difficult than evolving one¡¯s own troops,¡± he murmured. To evolve his own troops, he only needed a thought to control the Evo-power as if by instinct. But now, he had to personally control the evolutionary force, extending it with precision toward the Vajra Strongman not far away. During the process of spreading the Evo-power, it inevitably dissipated continuously. It was as if the Vajra Strongman before him was not a suitable target for evolution, and Mu Yuan was just enveloping the area with the power of the Evolutionary Miracle. The entire process not only consumed several, even dozens of times more power, but the evolution time also became much longer than normal. It took¡­ A full half-hour! That was too long, but Mu Yuan still had to slack off for a while. After he sprinkled down the Evo-power, he noticed the Vajra Strongman had undergone some slight changes. It seemed he could perform ¡®multiple,¡¯ ¡®short-term¡¯ outputs. Mu Yuan noted down the experience, then walked out of the Breakthrough Dojo after releasing a few more strands of Miracle Power. Of course, he could not stay here the entire time. ¡­ ¡°Thump!¡± Crossing the doorway bathed in starlight, Mu Yuan set foot upon the ground. Here, watchtowers and Arrow Towers stood densely, among them numerous Advanced Sentinel Towers. This was the Western Extreme of the Ten Directions Island Domain, adjacent to the gateway to the Shattered Isles Domain, also within the Shattered Isles war zone, naturally not lacking Advanced Sentinel Towers and some essential defense buildings. The surprise attack plan was to be launched in three days, with reinforcements already en route. However, Mu Yuan still needed more strength. ¡®Evo-power: 1,550,000¡¯ He could still evolve another legend. The surprise attack was only the beginning, and once they established a stronghold in the Shattered Isles, how to hold it was also a matter for him, the commander, to consider. So¡­ ¡­ ¡°This almost brings us to the critical point; it¡¯s time to evolve,¡± he said. ¡°All in all, approximately 45,000 Evo-power has been expended. I¡¯ve indeed invested too much.¡± ¡°Isloa, you need to make sure this freshly acquired Contribution Points are put to good use,¡± he instructed. ¡°Already planning,¡± Isloa replied helplessly, ¡°This amount is considerable, but our territory¡¯s expenses are even greater. If this Contribution is used to purchase breakthrough treasures for the Legendary Realm, especially the main materials, we could only buy about twenty or so pieces.¡± If they were buying sets, they could purchase even fewer. The Contribution Points were both a lot and a little. She felt melancholic. ¡°I¡¯m already working on research to reduce the cost of breakthroughs. However, before I can deliver any results, many will face the challenge of breaking through to the legendary level. Lord, you certainly wouldn¡¯t let the elites of our territory risk a breakthrough without proper resources. We must still incur this expenditure, so we have to be prepared,¡± she explained. Isloa considered many things, but for Great Lord Mu Yuan, simply evolving was enough. At that moment. Inside Red Mountain City, Lord Jin Gang, who had just come off guard duty to rest, walked up and down the street outside the Breakthrough Dojo. He glanced again from a distance and continued pacing. Though it had only been a day since he sent the Vajra Strongman for training, it felt to him as if he had passed countless days and nights, unbearably long. ¡°Can it really be done?¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan mentioned there¡¯s a certain chance of failure. Surely I won¡¯t be so unlucky to hit that chance, will I?¡± ¡°Can it really be¡­¡± He murmured to himself. Suddenly, a heavenly notification ¡®ding¡¯ sounded in Lord Jin Gang¡¯s ear. Important information popped up. ¡®Your hero ¡®Li¡¯ has received a special opportunity, his bloodline refined, and has now advanced to an Epic Life.¡¯ Overjoyed, Lord Jin Gang burst into tears. He cried and laughed unrestrainedly on the street, like a giant child over three meters tall. This was like a whirlwind, sweeping through the entire city, the whole evening, all of Tai Xuan. ¡°Have you heard? If you go serve in the Shattered Isles war zone and accumulate merits by slaying monsters, you have a chance to get an epic opportunity,¡± one said. ¡°Brothers, we must consider whether this is the only chance of a lifetime,¡± another urged. ¡­ At Red Mountain City, Rain Dust Lord lounged with legs crossed, mouth slightly agape. ¡°I had thought it over, with Tianyuan¡¯s identity and potential, it¡¯s impossible for him to engage in shoddy business, yet I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe it! I had enough Contribution Points, I could have secured this spot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so foolish, truly!¡± Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Chapter 474: Legendary Life, The Fearless King (4K) Chapter 863: Chapter 474: Legendary Life, The Fearless King (4K) According to the rules listed on the exchange platform, lords who wish to claim the remaining four slots must at least earn 500,000 Contribution Points in the Shattered Island battle zone. In the short term, no one could achieve this. Even the strongest among them, Green Mountain, Rain Dust, and Broken Rock Lord. The battle zone of Shattered Island had only been open for a few days, and even with fierce fighting, accumulating that many Contribution Points would require a combination of strength, time, and opportunity. This left many powerful lords who missed the ¡®no-conditions exchange¡¯ sighing in regret. Why hadn¡¯t they discovered it a bit earlier? ¡­ ¡°The number of lords applying to our battle zone, including powerful professionals, is increasing,¡± said Isloa, holding the freshly acquired data in Tianyuan City. Of course, it¡¯s still early days since the Shattered Island battle zone was established, and the peak period for Pioneers to rush in, so it can¡¯t be said that these strong individuals are here just for the evolution slots. The powerful do not act so trivially. Mu Yuan allocated his forces and expended Evo-power to evolve numerous Epics within his own territory. He then turned his attention to the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. There, an evolution ritual far surpassing Epic standards was underway. The Tianyuan Powerhouse bathed in the glow of the miracle was¡ªLu Liu. Mu Yuan had considered early on evolving another Legendary Life. There were four suitable candidates: Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Uta, Sophia. Tree Demon Granny, the current fourth-ranking War Commander in combat power at Tianyuan City, had the highest level. Evolving Tree Demon Granny would quickly create a powerhouse with formidable combat power. At the same time, Tree Demon Granny was also skilled in defending the city. Its immense size translated to a similar form, and both its endurance and battlefield lethality ranked among the top three or four in the whole of Tianyuan City. But there were many restrictions on using it. Due to these restrictions, Tree Demon Granny had few war achievements and far fewer Contribution Points than Lu Liu and Sophia. Choosing Uta related naturally to combat power. Uta was extremely good at striking assaults, killing strong enemies decisively. His moves were simple and singular, but from another perspective, he was not easily countered. Sophia was currently the only Division General in Tianyuan City who possessed a potent scouting ability. Her skills were irreplaceable. However, she couldn¡¯t extract herself just yet. Lu Liu had many advantages. He was skilled in defending, meticulous in his duties, and his Combat Power wasn¡¯t much inferior; he also had the most war achievements among the remaining Division Generals in Tianyuan City. A day and a night had passed since the evolution of Lu Liu began. The legendary evolution was predictably lengthy, consuming far more than the basic 500,000 units of Miracle Power. The light was still radiating. Several hours later, changes finally began. Lu Liu¡¯s Domain emerged, inch by inch expanding outward. Two thousand meters, three thousand meters, four thousand meters¡­ It expanded until it barely stopped at four thousand eight hundred ninety meters. Following this, the Epic Skills possessed by Lu Liu also began to transform. ¡°Notice: Hero ¡®Lu Liu,¡¯ bathed in the glow of the miracle, has enhanced the Epic Skill ¡®Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking.¡¯ Lu Liu can now summon multiple shadows of the God Ranking.¡± Whoosh¡ª A massive golden giant materialized behind Lu Liu. Then came the second one, and the third one. The golden giants, like three door guardians, stood there supporting heaven and earth. ¡°Notice: Hero ¡®Lu Liu,¡¯ bathed in the glow of the miracle, has enhanced the Epic prowess ¡®Sword of Will.¡¯ Lu Liu¡¯s power of will has been greatly increased.¡± In the hands of the central door guardian, the golden spear suddenly dissipated. Then, an immense, invisible power of will interfered with reality, materializing into a Guan Dao-like weapon over a hundred meters long, held in the guardian¡¯s hands. This weapon was a Sword of Will. Below, it cut through forms, above, it could slay gods. ¡°Notice: Hero ¡®Lu Liu,¡¯ bathed in the glow of the miracle, has enhanced the Epic Skill ¡®Undying Golden Body.¡¯ The duration of the Undying Golden Body has been greatly extended, and it can now offset a certain amount of conceptual damage.¡± All three Epic Skills were enhanced, and Lu Liu awoke one after another to higher-level skills. Sweeping Thousands Army, Golden Rampart, Dominant Body¡­ These higher-level skills barely boosted Lu Liu¡¯s combat power, at most they enriched his fighting methods. However, these higher-level skills, when accumulated, became the legacy of Tianyuan City, the essence of its heritage. After a while, brilliant radiance once more surged to the sky. In the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm, miraculous phenomena began to appear, with ethereal sounds swirling around. Miracle Buildings like the Domain Interferer were operating at their peak. Meanwhile, Isloa held a scepter made of starlight, stretching out her hand and pointing towards the Azure Sky. The stars then enshrouded the territory of Tianyuan City. Shrouded in a sky full of stars, the territory of Tianyuan City seemed to peel away from the rest of the world. After lasting for half an hour, such starry cover quickly dissipated as if nothing had happened. At that moment, Mu Yuan was reviewing the Heaven-Earth notice records of just moments ago. ¡°Notice: Hero ¡®Lu Liu,¡¯ bathed in the glow of the miracle, has evolved from the ¡®Fearless War Handsome (Epic Three Stars)¡¯ to the Legendary One-Star Life ¡®The Fearless King,¡¯ and awoke the legendary prowess¡ªHeavenly God¡¯s Rampart.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart¡± ¡°When The Fearless King constructs a rampart, it¡¯s like a chasm between mortals and the divine, insurmountable.¡± ¡°Abilities: ¡°¢Ù: Lu Liu can employ the bodies of ¡®Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking¡¯ to build a vast, indestructible barrier. The more Fearless Giants used, the wider and more solid the Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart.¡± Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Chapter 474: Legendary Life, The Fearless King (4K)_2 Chapter 864: Chapter 474: Legendary Life, The Fearless King (4K)_2 ¡°2: Within the area covered by the Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart, space will be isolated from the outside world, regarded as a top-tier Enchantment.¡± ¡°3: Once the Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart is erected, it can maintain itself for an extended period by absorbing energy from the outside world, enabling self-repair and long-term sustenance.¡± ¡°4: When The Fearless King stands upon the earth, all soldiers will advance relentlessly, heart undaunted by fear.¡± A purely defensive ability. At most, it has a bit of a support feature¡­ but the fourth ability seems to have little to do with the Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart itself. ¡°Defensive abilities are also good, but the actual effect has to be tested in practice.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s Legendary Great Force; it¡¯s unlikely to be weak. Specialization means a higher upper limit.¡± ¡­ Lu Liu was still researching his Legendary ability. At the same time, Shattered Isles, Dragon Sleep Valley, Vanguard Army, Main Camp. A being shaped like a Frost Giant Dragon, but much larger than a normal one, lay prostrate on the mountaintop, overlooking the land. This was the Ice Burial Duke. An overseer of the Vanguard Army, he was also one of the top three Grand Dukes of the Hunt under the rule of the Twilight King. ¡°Have we not yet breached the enemy¡¯s defenses?¡± ¡°My lord, the Tai Xuan Alliance is after all not weak, I¡¯m afraid it may be difficult to break through in a short time.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­.¡± The Ice Burial Duke sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because you failed to control your subordinates and disrupted my arrangements, otherwise we would have already stepped into the Taixuan Realm and spread the filth, the glory of the king.¡± His gaze swept across, and the powerful Crimson Dragons in the distance, as well as the other Grand Dukes of the Hunt, couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. It wasn¡¯t that what the Ice Burial Duke said was correct, but his punch was the strongest. Strong is right. One of the Grand Dukes of the Hunt spoke, ¡°Whatever the case, we currently hold a firm advantage. As long as we turn the entire island domain into Red Mist Land, the power of Dragon Sleep Valley will be able to spread here. When that happens, crushing Taixuan will merely be a matter of time.¡± The Ice Burial Duke didn¡¯t refute, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit around waiting. Proceed with the plan to strike Taixuan¡¯s defenses, and send the Faceless Ones, Soul-Devouring Demons, and Heart Bewitchers to infiltrate and see if they can disrupt Taixuan¡¯s lines from within.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± he paused, ¡°Search the entire island domain for me, especially for any passages leading to other Great Domains. Do you understand?¡± Amidst the swirling Red Mist, the roar of the dragons resonated from here to there. Half a day later. Two Crimson Dragons received news that on the outskirts of the island domain, a significant surge of Monster Tide was spilling out. ¡°This area could very well contain a passage leading to another Domain.¡± Dragon A said. Dragon B, ¡°We need to report this to the Ice Burial Duke.¡± Dragon A, ¡°No, it¡¯s not proper to report directly. We¡¯re unclear on the precise location of this passage to another Domain, and it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s not a passage at all, but rather a Secret Realm or some concealed Vitality Force. Both scenarios could attract a Monster Tide, we must clarify the situation, otherwise how would we answer if the Duke asks us?¡± This made sense indeed. During their time on this island domain, they had discovered several Vitality Forces, but unfortunately, they were all too small, not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. The two Crimson Dragons pondered for a moment, then called several Legendary Realm beings from their subordinate forces, and rushed off into the distance together. After they left¡­ Under the Red Mist, in the dimness, a pair of red eyes appeared on a withered tree. It was a pitch-black crow, almost indistinguishable from the common monsters seen everywhere here, except for the red glow swirling in the depths of its red eyes. ¡­ Red Mountain City. Mu Yuan pushed the door open and saw Green Mountain, Rain Dust, and Broken Rock. ¡°The plan is almost ready, the reinforcements will arrive today, a familiar face, Sword Lord Liushi.¡± Broken Rock Lord said. Last time, during the surprise attack on Dragon Sleep Valley, it was Sword Lord Liushi who led the team, a Macho Man with extensive dragon-slaying experience. Green Mountain Lord added, ¡°The Lords of Pan Shi City and Tianze City have also sent several powerful reinforcements who have arrived. Later, a few more warriors from Soul Realm should be able to come, at the latest the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll be able to launch our offensive.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Yuan tapped his fingertips on the table. He had been waiting for Sword Lord Liushi all along. Without the strong warrior Sword Lord Liushi, they indeed could not strike directly at Dragon Sleep Valley. God Soul Realm warriors naturally are also super reinforcements, but if it were to delay them for one or two days¡­ no, that wouldn¡¯t do. He pondered for a while then said, ¡°Once Sword Lord Liushi arrives, we will launch the attack. If we delay any further, the enemy is very likely to find another passage entrance, and we will miss the opportunity for a surprise attack.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t the other passage entrance in the Ten Directions Island Domain?¡± Lord Rain Dust said, ¡°According to the plan we previously set, there are two routes to attack: Sword Lord Liushi leading the strong warriors to launch a frontal assault to attract the enemy¡¯s attention, while the rest of us go around to the other entrance and enter the Shattered Isles from the side to establish a position as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Our second route¡¯s warriors heading to Ten Directions Island Domain, if they set off now, will likely arrive at the passage entrance the day after tomorrow, isn¡¯t that roughly the timeframe I had planned?¡± They had been discussing and preparing to leave when they contacted Lord Tianyuan. Mu Yuan said, ¡°If it¡¯s just a few people, I have a way to send you to Ten Directions Island Domain. Now, we need to discuss the team selection for the position squad.¡± He looked at the three people. ¡°Sword Lord Liushi is responsible for the assault/decoy squad. We will be responsible for the position squad, which I will lead. I need two of you three to assist me. No problem?¡± ¡°I have no problem.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± She looked towards Tianyuan. The position squad might seem less directly confrontational with Dragon Sleep Valley, but in reality, because the position squad needs to go deep into the Shattered Isles to find a suitable area to establish a stronghold, the risk factor is higher than the assault squad. Not to mention the assault squad has Sword Lord Liushi. The position squad? Sparse in strong warriors. Lord Rain Dust wouldn¡¯t fear, and she guessed Tianyuan would not shy away either, but taking on the most difficult task so directly and decisively was still¡­ somewhat admirable to her. Green Mountain Lord took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am a God Soul Realm warrior; I must join the position squad. In my Green Mountain City, aside from myself, there is another God Soul Realm warrior¡ªEmerald Giant Dragon Qingmu, as well as a Heaven and Earth Realm warrior ¡®Life Sage Wu Sen¡¯ with a domain radius exceeding tens of thousands of meters.¡± ¡°However, as this is a surprise attack, I cannot bring my Ancient Mountain Giant incarnation.¡± Rain Dust and Broken Rock Lord were both somewhat surprised. The power that Green Mountain Lord possessed indeed surpassed them by far. And he still held a vast amount of potential that had yet to be realized, the future was boundless! Broken Rock Lord spoke, ¡°Let me be the remaining member then. I also have several Heaven and Earth Realm peak level warriors under my command, and I have experience in launching surprise attacks on Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lord Rain Dust spoke, ¡°It should be me. The position squad needs more high-end combat power, and I¡­ I have a God Soul Realm general.¡± She seemed to issue a command. Soon after, a powerful figure arrived on the scene. She was a strong warrior wearing a sky-blue cloak, with a feminine and slender figure but appeared rather unremarkable. However, wisps of the might of a Divine Soul surrounded her. ¡°Is this the ¡®Water Sky Doctrine¡¯ Epic Life?¡± Mu Yuan was actually quite certain. Lord Rain Dust said, ¡°Lord Tianyuan is truly discerning, this is indeed my right-hand, Water Sky Doctrine Ya La, skilled in water control, able to change weather conditions within a certain range. She too was fortunate enough to have a recent breakthrough and entered the Divine Soul Realm.¡± She said it was by luck. But luck is merely modesty from the successful. Broken Rock Lord sighed silently. The three looked towards Tianyuan. Mu Yuankai spoke, ¡°I will take Uta, Rakshasa, Seventeen to the front lines, and Hong Yi will remain here.¡± ¡°Of course, I will also dispatch several generals to join the position troop, who are currently at the front line in the Ten Directions Island Domain.¡± ¡°My Tianyuan City is quite new with not many strong warriors. Indeed, I cannot produce any God Soul Realm warriors¡­¡± The three weren¡¯t surprised. The Heaven and Earth Realm generals under Tianyuan City¡¯s command were also one stronger than the next. If the other generals were of Rakshasa¡¯s and Uta¡¯s caliber, or just slightly less, they would still be fierce warriors of the current age. They thought, only to hear Tianyuan City¡¯s Lord say: ¡°However, I do have several Heaven and Earth Realm peak, as well as tens of thousands meter level warriors in my Tianyuan City.¡± Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Chapter 475: Advancing into the Red Mist Region (4K) Chapter 865: Chapter 475: Advancing into the Red Mist Region (4K) The gap between the Soul Realm and the Heaven and Earth Realm isn¡¯t as large as that between the Heaven and Earth Realm and the Fourth-order Leader Level. The Tens of thousands meter level strongmen of the Heaven and Earth Realm, in terms of combat power, are capable of matching those of the Soul Realm, just lacking some special techniques. Tianyuan City, has it already obtained such a level of strongman? Yes, since Tianyuan City has already several strongmen whose combat power is close, comparable to peak Heaven and Earth Realm, it doesn¡¯t seem so hard to accept having this level of strongman. Only Broken Rock Lord sighed again. Looking around, he found himself to be the weakest one. He should have thought of this earlier. If the City Lord of Tianyuan didn¡¯t have overwhelmingly powerful, convincing high-end combat power, those above wouldn¡¯t have nominated Tianyuan to take up the role of commander. ¡°Looking at it this way, the combat power of our position group is not weak either. This sudden attack has great potential!¡± Green Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist. Aside from him, Rain Dust, and Tianyuan, the strongmen who had emerged from the three territories, among the reinforcements from Pan Shi City and Tianze City, there were also strongmen of this level. Their position group¡¯s grounding was far from the main base of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s Vanguard Army; theoretically, they wouldn¡¯t directly confront Dragon Sleep Valley and wouldn¡¯t encounter too powerful enemies. Looking at it this way¡­ Seems pretty stable? ¡­ The news about the formation of the assault group and the position group barely started to circulate within the battlefield of Shattered Island on this day, entering the ears of the Frontier Lords and frontier strongmen. The formation of the two groups was a secret. Ba Long, Feiyan, and the other Frontier Lords had heard vague rumors before that the battlefield would launch a strong attack. They had no further details until today. ¡°Are we going to launch a real offensive?¡± This message spread within a small circle. Ba Long, Feiyan, and these Frontier Lords only knew about the establishment of the assault group. The ambitious frontier strongmen all wanted to join the assault group, to deliver a hearty and refreshing counterattack, to break Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s blockade. The news of the establishment of the position group was even more confidential, with only less than ten Lords or their representatives being aware. Among these people, besides Sword Lord Liushi and Broken Rock Lord who stayed to coordinate, the others would join the position group to achieve the true strategic objectives of the battlefield. Mu Yuan said, ¡°If we are preparing to attack, we must mobilize and dispatch troops broadly, which may not be hidden from Dragon Sleep Valley¡­ After all, Dragon Sleep Valley and we of Tai Xuan have been in a standoff for many years, and their spies might not only be in our battlefield. However, as long as we keep our true target hidden, that¡¯s enough.¡± Two and a half hours later, Dressed in brownish-red robe, holding a longsword that seemed to have drunk the blood of countless lives, dark red in color, Sword Lord Liushi arrived alone at the battlefield. He was a straightforward person. ¡°I¡¯m clear about the battle plan. Whenever you¡¯re ready to start, I¡¯m ready.¡± He looked at Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan handed over the list of the assault group to Sword Lord Liushi. Within the assault group, there were also top strongmen. After all, Sword Lord Liushi didn¡¯t have very strong subordinates; he alone couldn¡¯t hold back such a large Vanguard Army. ¡°The plan is two hours from now.¡± Mu Yuan said. He allowed the Rakshasa to join the assault group, which also facilitated contact between the two groups at any time. Rakshasa followed the actions of Sword Lord Liushi; Seventeen and Hong Yi stayed within the defense area; In this way, he could always pay attention to all three places. Sword Lord Liushi drew a circle with his sword tip, and from within the circle, a black-armored Division General stepped out, ¡°This is one of my heroes. I will have him act together with you.¡± ¡­ Sword Lord Liushi and Broken Rock Lord immediately went to the frontline defense area to start appointing officers. Lord Shepherd, who was fully committed to playing the part, also sculpted a Starlight Avatar to come to the camp in the defense area to inspect all directions. His real body, along with Green Mountain, Rain Dust and several Frontier Lords, arrived in an inconspicuous valley just outside the territory of Red Mountain City. ¡°From here, we can directly reach Ten Directions Island Domain? Seems like there¡¯s nothing here at all.¡± Rain Dust Lord muttered. Beside her moved a Soul Realm strongman, ¡®Church of Sky and Water¡¤Ya La¡¯, and another three peak Heaven and Earth Realm strongmen. The Division Generals accompanying Green Mountain Lord were more numerous, totaling seven. In addition to these, there were eight strongmen from Tianze City. Among them were two Soul Realm strongmen, ¡®Lord Fuchao¡¤Vito¡¯ and ¡®Water Zeal Giant Dragon¡¤Bu¡¯, subordinates of the Lord of Tianze City. The officers from Pan Shi City were mainly peak Heaven and Earth Realm strongmen, ¡®Great Stonelord¡¯ and ¡®Sword Saint Tianhe¡¯. Aside from the strongmen from these four routes, there were several from ordinary frontier territories. Lord Long Tian was one. His participation in the battle was related to his possession of Legendary Realm Dragon Kind troops, which allowed for fast travel. Yet, without a doubt, he was among the least conspicuous strongmen in the position group. Lord Long Tian swallowed hard. Just a short while ago, he considered himself on par with Lord Tianyuan and even harbored thoughts of competition. But in a blink, he found himself trembling amongst these strongmen while Lord Tianyuan commanded these invincible strongmen. He felt envy and inferiority. Regardless of the reason, if he were in Tianyuan¡¯s position and had to command these peak Heaven and Earth Realm and even Soul Realm strongmen, he couldn¡¯t be as composed. Tianyuan was stronger than him, but in the assault group, he was only middle-ranked, right? How could he be so at ease! Mu Yuan looked around. Some were nervous; some were solemn; some were as casual as if they were on an outing. Command was indeed a problem. Lord Shepherd clearly understood that his credentials were insufficient, his public achievements were too few, and convincing everybody wasn¡¯t so simple. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Chapter 475: Advancing into the Red Mist Region (4K)_2 Chapter 866: Chapter 475: Advancing into the Red Mist Region (4K)_2 Hence, he arranged the direct lineage division generals of both Lord Pan Shi and Lord of Tianze City to be in his own group. Frontier Lords like Dragon Sky were among the younger, more ambitious, and fearless leaders within the battlefield lords. Even someone like the Rain Dust Lord, a ¡®old woman¡¯ over thirty, strictly speaking, is still a young lord. Among the battlefield, there were also elders with great strength. For instance, Lake Mountain Dean from Tianze City, who would join the assault group under Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s command. This time, he actually made two sets of preparations: if the assault group could directly breakthrough the blockade of Dragon Sleep Valley, it would be more than wonderful. However, the likelihood of this happening was extremely slim. ¡­ Inside the valley. Only two people, Uta and Isloa, were with Mu Yuan. He said to Isloa, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The valley was thick with trees that blocked out all daylight, making it quite dim. Clearly, there was no sunlight and the clear blue sky was not visible, yet Rain Dust, Green Mountain, and several other lords were still somewhat astounded. It was as if they had seen the starry sky. The stars had fallen. Mysterious and dazzling, the light of stars touched down on the nearby earth, and in the blink of an eye, interwove to form a profound and extraordinary Starry Sky Gate. ¡°Creeeak¡ª¡± The Star Gate opened, and within the resplendent light one could faintly make out a vastly different scene on the other side. ¡°Could it be that the other side is the Ten Directions Island Domain?¡± Lord Rain Dust guessed there would be a means of transport. After all, only by transportation could they reach the distant foreign lands within a short one or two hours. But even with transportation¡­ The mere sight of this pink-haired hero from Tianyuan City conjuring up the gate with a wave of her hand was still astonishing and enviable. How convenient and important transportation was, was something every lord was acutely aware of. ¡°It seems this hero is the very one Tianyuan recruited at the Festival Grounds, known as the Starry Sky Maiden, Isloa?¡± ¡°At that time, Tianyuan gave up several well-known heroes to recruit the then-unknown Starry Sky Maiden, leaving many puzzled. Now it seems, indeed, Tianyuan¡¯s vision is incredibly keen; he probably saw through the heroes at the Festival Grounds long ago, and that¡¯s why he recruited this Starry Sky Maiden without hesitation.¡± Transportation overrides 99.99% of other advantages. Perhaps back then, the Starry Sky Maiden¡¯s transportation ability was weak, but first, she needed to have this ability in order to improve it as she advanced. For veterans like Lord Rain Dust, who had a broad perspective and an abundant array of means, sometimes, a soldier with a special ability and rare traits might be more precious and harder to find than a common Epic Life. The Starry Sky Maiden was undoubtedly one of those rare beings. Mu Yuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess anymore, it is indeed a transportation ability, such transport has many limitations, let¡¯s hurry.¡± On the other side of the Starry Sky Gate, Tianyuan generals like Lu Liu, Duo Lai, and Sario were already fully prepared. People began to step through the gate one after another. A few from Green Mountain Lord¡¯s group. A few from Lord Rain Dust¡¯s group. The number of people passing through the Starry Sky Gate was nearly a few dozen, which was somewhat pressuring for Isloa. The powerful individuals passing through the gate occasionally glanced to the side, fearful that the next moment, this Tianyuan powerhouse would be unable to maintain it, and the Starry Sky Gate would crack open abruptly. Fortunately, no accident occurred, and they arrived at the Ten Directions Island Domain in the blink of an eye. Upon arrival, they saw a gigantic Frost Giant Dragon, its body exuding a cold, deadly stillness. Its eyes, larger than the front of a truck, glared down at the people below. This posture, this body, this incomparable dragon¡¯s might¡­ Lord Tianyuan was truly skilled in commanding Dragon Kind. Mu Yuan planned to bring along strong individuals like Lu Liu, Duo Lai, Uta, Xi Liu, Jun, and Sario. Dead Bone and Sophia had actually already gone deep into the Shattered Isles. ¡°The time is about right; we should set off now.¡± Mu Yuan looked at everyone. He would lead from the front. After all, with lords like Green Mountain and Rain Dust personally present, and an ¡®ordinary powerhouse¡¯ like Dragon Sky showing no fear, how could he stay at the rear? He already possessed a certain amount of strength. Mu Yuan took out a cleansing potion and drank it in one gulp. There were not many powerhouses in Shattered Island battlefield, but backed by Tai Xuan, their preparedness in terms of war materials was extremely abundant. This time, not only was everyone equipped with a set of potions, they were also not lacking all kinds of life-saving items. Looking towards the far distance, at the monster tide still surging out, he reached out¡­ The vast Power of Heaven and Earth converged towards him. Like cleaving through a giant wave, he slashed through the Monster Tide. He took large strides forward, stepping over the scattered bones without hesitation, without pause, and moving towards that dim, cramped passage with the ominous Red Mist at its end. Lord Rain Dust, Green Mountain, and the other lords took a deep breath and strode forward, following the figure not far ahead. ¡­ Cold, dim. The air was filled with a nauseating stench. It was the filth, the Red Mist. It swept in from all directions, penetrating domains, protective energies, equipment, and flesh, seeping into the body, into the marrow, into the soul. It would slowly corrupt the soul. This was erosion. The body¡¯s instincts were constantly reminding to leave such an area as quickly as possible. ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Red Mist Land again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not completely eroded yet, but it¡¯s close.¡± Before me, the Red Mist was thick and pervasive. The ground was parched, and the crusty, bloodstain-like brownish-red cracks spread like spider webs with no end in sight. ¡°More severe than I imagined.¡± The Green Mountain Lord said, ¡°If the majority of the Shattered Isles are like this, then it might only take half a month or a month before the entire domain becomes Red-Mistified and utterly turned into a map of filth.¡± By then, they would be powerless to reverse it. He squatted down, caressing the ground. Faintly visible were shoots breaking through the completely dried soil, with strands of greenish light spreading towards the distance. The Rain Dust Lord also made a move, with raindrops coalescing in the space between heaven and earth. She was reading information from the raindrops. They were reconnoitering. Not all the powerhouses present had superior scouting methods, but at their level, they each had at least some scouting skills. Otherwise, they would be completely blind in unfamiliar domains, easily falling prey to ambushes. ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock direction, six legendary monsters are about to emerge, and we need to slay them at the fastest speed.¡± Mu Yuan spoke. Green Mountain and Rain Dust Lords focused their attention in the eleven o¡¯clock direction and indeed made a discovery. The Red Mist swirled, barely concealing the emergence of enormous figures. Suddenly, The hands of the Rain Dust Lord, with her Water Sky Doctrine, came together, and the world was shrouded in endless water mist. The water mist enveloped all around, intermingling with the Red Mist. One after another, the fighters took action, and soon the sounds of tearing became frequent within the mist, before quickly returning to silence. At that moment, The Green Mountain Lord looked towards a certain place, ¡°There seems to be someone else.¡± Mu Yuan said, ¡°They¡¯re one of ours, my Division General.¡± The black-robed Sophia¡¯s figure slowly revealed itself. Was there really another Tianyuan Division General present? ¡°Walk this way, about six hundred kilometers from here, there¡¯s an area where the Red Mist is relatively sparse.¡± Sophia¡¯s androgynous voice sounded. More exploration was needed to establish a stronghold. But undoubtedly, the most suitable places were those where the Red Mist was sparser. The stronghold team moved swiftly into action. Mu Yuan rode on the back of Sario. Green Mountain, Rain Dust, each of these Lords also had their own ¡®mounts¡¯ for commanders. All of them were experienced, and even though they sped along, they rarely attracted the attention of monsters¡­ or rather, as long as they killed all the monsters that did notice them, it was the same as avoiding any attention at all. ¡°As expected, the armies from Dragon Sleep Valley are on the other end of the island; there aren¡¯t many enemies in these areas.¡± A Frontier Lord had just spoken. Not too far away, a hundred-meter-tall black mountain suddenly came to life. It was breathless, almost like an inanimate object. Yet its form suggested that of a living being. The black mountain trembled and split, resembling a gaping maw as thousands of meters long, massive tentacles shot out from within. Beside the mountain, a Frontier Lord mounted on a Silver Pegasus found themselves in immediate peril. After all, just a moment ago, not even Green Mountain Lord, Emerald Giant Dragon, or the Water Sky Doctrine, these powerhouses of the Soul Realm, noticed anything amiss. They maintained their momentum and flew tens of thousands of meters away. After all, coming from different domains, their cooperation was far from tacit. In that moment, there was a breeze. A deep sigh echoed in the wind, like the lament of the God of Wind. The thousands of meters long, incredibly tenacious, strange tentacles were cut off at their bases, and the sections that fell to the ground soon lost their vitality. The wind continued to surge. In the wind, a majestic large bird appeared. Jun, the great bird, had arrived at the battlefield. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Chapter 476: Heaven-Earth Seal, Battle of the Flesh (4K) Chapter 867: Chapter 476: Heaven-Earth Seal, Battle of the Flesh (4K) After Jun saved a Frontier Lord, this mountain-like filthy life form was swiftly beheaded. ¡°It¡¯s actually not a life form.¡± ¡°Influence by filth, dead matter can turn into living beings. And these filthy creations have completely merged with the surrounding Red Mist environment, making them indistinguishable until they truly come alive. None of us could tell apart.¡± Even though this place isn¡¯t the real Red Mist Land, it still possesses some of the characteristics of the Red Mist Land. Mountains, rivers, and the earth are also eroded, turning into indescribable monsters, which is one of them. The regions of the Red Mist are more dangerous than imagined. ¡°That¡¯s my fault,¡± the Green Mountain Lord said, ¡°I underestimated the dangers of the Red Mist region.¡± Of all the powerful figures present, the Green Mountain Lord had more experience indeed; he had entered the Red Mist Land multiple times. The Rain Dust Lord, Sword Saint Tianhe, and Lord Fuchao, these formidable individuals, had also ventured into the Red Mist regions for battles, albeit a handful of times. Mu Yuan was a greenhand just like Lord Long Tian. This time, it was his first entry into the Red Mist region in a strict sense. Sophia had been in the Shattered Isles for several days, exploring around, except that she didn¡¯t step into the southern part of the isles, which hosted the largest island. That was the enemy¡¯s stronghold. Despite having covered much ground in her measurements, she hadn¡¯t encountered a situation like today¡¯s. ¡°It was a lapse in my scouting,¡± Sophia said via mental communication. Mu Yuan seemed to see her hang her head, utterly dejected. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± He said, ¡°This means as long as our level of concealment is sufficient, we won¡¯t attract the attention of these weird monsters.¡± But their positions consisted of several dozen individuals this time; they couldn¡¯t completely hide their presence. They could only respond with more careful and cautious attitudes. Mu Yuan looked around at the distant mountains whose shapes were all bizarre, like monsters showing their fangs and claws, with striking brownish-red lines resembling blood trickling down from the peaks. Naturally, among these mountains, rivers, and the earth, only a very few underwent changes and fell into being filthy creations. Mu Yuan kept Jun in a ready-to-strike state and had Sophia stay vigilant at all times. Xie Yi, who possessed long-range bombardment abilities, also watched the distance, ready to fire a critical shot at any moment to assist their allies. However, each of the legends in the position group was carefully chosen and not so frail. After being on guard, several weaker Frontier Lords quickly adapted to the environment of the Red Mist region. Since they truly couldn¡¯t detect the filth-transformed land, they used their own methods¡ªwhether setting up bait, accumulating transfer skills, or anticipating through subtle changes. There were indeed a few overly cautious moments, battling wits with the air, suddenly making a mid-air swerve and dodging thousands of meters away. But nobody found it preposterous; being overly cautious was always better than carelessness and losing one¡¯s life. The position group soon reached the first location. Selected by Sophia, it was a place where the Red Mist was less dense. But they still needed to survey the ley lines of the area and some heaven and earth factors he couldn¡¯t fully explain. Mu Yuan took out a twig emanating a faint golden glow and inserted it into the earth. Green Mountain and Rain Dust, both Vice Commanders, each also took out a similar twig and performed similar actions in the distance. Silken red threads climbing onto the twig collided and intertwined with the golden glow above. The golden light seemed to be reluctantly retreating. Rain Dust said, ¡°It¡¯s still slightly lacking.¡± Mu Yuankai spoke up, ¡°We¡¯ll head to the second area immediately.¡± Sophia led the way. Within the vast area shrouded by Red Mist, all directions seemed filled with filth, and even after one previous exploration, one could still get lost again. Sophia, who had a Black Crow to guide her, was untroubled by this. She had already left three Nether Ravens at each spot where the Red Mist was thin, as anchors for orientation. The position group swiftly arrived at the second area; this time¡­ The golden light wasn¡¯t pushed back by the red lines but rather seemed to be in a position to suppress them. ¡°This area meets the criteria! I didn¡¯t expect us to find a suitable area so quickly!¡± Green Mountain clenched his fist in excitement. This meant that the first strategic step had been achieved. However¡­ Rain Dust stared at the golden twig and suddenly spoke up, ¡°Thanks to Lord Tianyuan¡¯s detailed exploration in the early phase, we have moved far faster than expected, which also means we still have time. Perhaps we can find an area even more suitable for establishing our position.¡± She looked towards Tianyuan and Green Mountain. The Green Mountain Lord¡¯s expression was conflicted. Mu Yuan pulled out the golden twig, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think. If a region is more closely connected to the will of the Eternal World, the more benefits we can gain after establishing our position.¡± ¡°Establishing the position is only the first step. We still need to hold our ground in the Red Mist region, cut off the reinforcements from Dragon Sleep Valley, and even push back and crush the enemy. That¡¯s our ultimate strategic goal. To achieve this, we need to enact every step to the utmost.¡± Within the allocated time. The Green Mountain Lord sighed, ¡°Alright, if both of you think so.¡± He wasn¡¯t strongly opposed. This was why he didn¡¯t want to be the main commander. A decision that could affect countless comrades, a war zone, a Great Domain¡­ making such decisions were too difficult; he wasn¡¯t resolute enough. At this moment, Mu Yuan was communicating with Sophia. In his mind, he pictured the dozens of alternative locations Sophia had provided. These were areas where the Red Mist was thinner. However, it wasn¡¯t always the case that the thinner the Red Mist, the more suitable the area. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Chapter 476: Heaven-Earth Seal, Battle of the Flesh (4K)_2 Chapter 868: Chapter 476: Heaven-Earth Seal, Battle of the Flesh (4K)_2 Sophia could not determine which area was more suitable or more capable of establishing a high-level position. This choice, he had to make. If he chose correctly, future battles would be half as difficult. If he chose wrongly, they might waste a great deal of time, and even miss strategic opportunities. It was time to make a decision. ¡°We cross the sea, we head to another shattered isles.¡± The Shattered Isles were comprised of a multitude of islands, big and small. As if a continent had been shattered, breaking into countless smaller pieces scattered in all directions. Mu Yuan rode atop Sario, quickly flying out from the island. As far as the eye could see, there were surging black tides and thick, cloud-like red mists hovering above the waters. ¡°Be careful.¡± Everyone kept to the high skies, far above the sea level, cautious of the rolling waves below. Proceeding with care, they did not encounter any major accidents, nor did they run into any Legendary Realm monsters. But the journey was still rough, and the spirits of the powerful beings were highly strung, fearing an encounter with the powerhouses of Dragon Sleep Valley¡ªalthough statistically speaking, the chance of them encountering top-tier powerhouses from the Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s Vanguard Army in the vast isles was close to zero. Finally, the position group reached another large isle, their intended destination. By now, they had been within the Shattered Isles for half an hour. The remaining time was short. The Rain Dust Lord planted golden branches, observed for a moment, and said, ¡°This area seems more suitable than the last, shall we just settle here?¡± Mu Yuan looked into the distance, ¡°No, we have other options.¡± The reason he chose this target so far away on another large isle was that there were several areas around this target that could be explored. He would not gamble. Even if he did gamble, he would choose the one with the greatest probability or, to put it another way, the risk he was confident in taking. At this moment, it was both. Here there were several potential areas to explore; even if they were incredibly unlucky, there would still be one among these areas that met the criteria, so they would not have to return to the previous Area Two. Mu Yuan made a swift decision, splitting the forces into three directions. Soon, Mu Yuan looked at the branches rooted in the ground, shining golden and red lines unable to spread further, and he smiled. ¡°This is the place. As long as we establish a position here, we¡¯ll be able to directly cut off the encroachment and spread of the Red Mist.¡± The position group regrouped. Green Mountain, Rain Dust, and Lord Fuchao, these powerful beings began to patrol the surroundings, exploring the terrain and eliminating any potential dangers one by one, establishing simple defensive lines. Lu Liu measured the land. Sario and Jun glared at each other. Mu Yuan slowly raised his hand. In his palm, a ¡°Lord¡¯s Heart¡± emerged as a medium. This was a strategic treasure provided by the Pioneer Group. Mu Yuan actually had one of his own as well. He exercised his authority over the War Zone. In an instant, he seemed connected to a vast expanse of heaven and earth. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Do you wish to establish a War Zone in this area? Upon establishment, the main authority of Shattered Island War Zone will transfer here.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Establishing a War Zone will take time¡­¡¯ From the Azure Sky, a purifying pillar of white light fell like a beam. New sprouts emerged from the ground. Mu Yuan¡¯s hands slowly spread out. The Red Mist that enveloped the heavens and earth, like a background painting that couldn¡¯t be completely removed no matter what, now slowly receded to the surroundings. The light of the sky cascaded down. ¡­ At the same time, in another location within the Shattered Isles. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The war had escalated to an intense stage, and one after another, the ethereal figures of Army Spirits emerged, lining the space between heaven and earth, breaking free from the boundless Red Mist. ¡°Annihilate!¡± Ba Long¡¯s muscles bulged inch by inch, and his bones crackled, while the image of the Giant Dragon above him roared. With Extreme Sublimation, he condensed the entire Legion¡¯s power into a singular punch that burst forth at this moment. Boom¡ª The dragon shadow pierced through. A Jackal Man Legend crossed its claws, and despite ploughing a trench hundreds of meters long on the ground, it was still intact. Around the Jackal Man Legend, numerous ordinary monsters, High-order Monsters, their bodies burst open, instantly perishing. Gasping for breath, Ba Long cursed, ¡°Huff, huff, damn it¡ª¡± Despite fighting vigorously up to now, he still hadn¡¯t managed to slay a legend. They had been at a disadvantage from the start, and even with a forcible burst of Hero Skills, Strategic Skills, and Legion Skills, they struggled to find a breakthrough. Could they really break through the blockade of Dragon Sleep Valley and occupy a corner of this isle? Ba Long didn¡¯t have the luxury to ponder this question. He just threw punches, again and again, repelling the enemy each time. He was just an unremarkable pivot within the aggressive forces. And high above in the Azure Sky¡ª Here the Red Mist drifted, and at the peak of the towering black mountain, a terrifyingly cold behemoth loomed. His pupils were like two icy moons, and his body lay as if atop the clouds. His breath turned into a terrifying black storm, and wherever his gaze fell, the world revealed a frosty sadness. Around the perimeter of the black mountain, the towering Crimson Dragons appeared mere grasshoppers before the immense Ice Burial Duke. At the side of the Ice Burial Duke were two other super dragons, not much smaller, but slightly less substantial. Gemstone Grand Duke. Tri-Headed Prison Honored. The former seemed more ferocious, its massive, sinister maw seeming stuffed with corpses, chewing furiously, eyes filled with cruelty. The latter raised its three great dragon heads high, and its three pairs of massive blood-red wings spread in the wind. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Chapter 476: Heaven-Earth Seal, Battle of the Flesh (4K)_3 Chapter 869: Chapter 476: Heaven-Earth Seal, Battle of the Flesh (4K)_3 But those three top warriors from Dragon Sleep Valley, all six eyes were fixed on a distant figure, whom they deemed as insignificant as ants. The figure was clothed in a robe, holding a sword in one hand, his whole body soaked in blood. There was blood of the Crimson Dragon, and there was his own blood as well. Sword Lord Liushi was injured, even seriously so, yet a look of obsession and madness gradually emerged on his face. Why did he always fight alone? When he was crazed, friend and foe alike would be indistinguishable. But because of this, the high-ranking existences in the blood-drenched Dragon Sleep Valley also harbored fear in their eyes. In this world above the Red Mist, it was Sword Lord Liushi who represented the ¡®crimson¡¯ side. The three warriors of Ice Burial Duke symbolized the colors ¡®black¡¯, ¡®yellow¡¯, and ¡®tricolor¡¯. The crimson thickened, constantly tearing through the Azure Sky. Black, yellow, tricolor¡ªthree different concepts and laws, all repeatedly shattered. Ice Burial Duke overlooked the land further away, ¡°You humans have already fallen into disadvantage, what¡¯s the use of dragging us here? You might as well convert to our Flesh Immortality.¡± Sword Lord Liushi still wielded his sword heedlessly. Scales on the brow of Ice Burial Duke shattered, then grew back again. ¡°I have studied your Tai Xuan¡¯s military strategies, one of which is called feinting to the east while attacking in the west. The main attack position is not here, right?¡± Sword Lord Liushi still gave no response, continuing his unrelenting assault. Ice Burial Duke didn¡¯t care either, simply talking to himself, ¡°You¡¯re holding us here, intending to disrupt the surrounding Power of Heaven and Earth, but I¡¯ve already spun a vast net for you.¡± He was not certain. They were indeed dragged here; there weren¡¯t many strong warriors they could call upon outside their main base. However, the reason why Ice Burial Duke was deeply trusted by the Twilight King was his thoroughness in handling matters. He was adept at making contingency plans. ¡°Indeed, other legends from Tai Xuan have entered the Shattered Isles.¡± ¡­ ¡°Indeed, the enemy has arrived, quicker than we expected.¡± Mu Yuan was not surprised. He was used to making hundreds of contingency plans. Even if Sword Lord Liushi was unreliable and the siege team broke down early, he had a counter-strategy in place. Still, this was the worst-case scenario. Encountering an enemy assault before the position was established was just one of many common mishaps. He knew very well that whatever the plan or strategy, in the end, everything depended on strength. He said, ¡°The battle zone will be fully established in three hours. By then, the rules will materialize, the ownership of heaven and earth will change¡­ All we need to do is repel this wave of enemies, that¡¯s enough.¡± He looked behind him. A cleansing column of light stood like a crystal pillar upon the earth. Their task was to guard the crystal pillar and prevent it from being destroyed. As for the enemy¡­ The black tide made a surging noise, with red clouds billowing in the distance. One after another, legendary monsters stood atop the red clouds, growing larger within their field of vision. Elephant men, giants, trolls, steel behemoths¡­ And the Direct Lineage powerhouses from Dragon Sleep Valley, the Crimson Dragons. These monsters riding on clouds all shared a common trait¡ªhuge size and burly muscles. After all, they were the creatures of the Flesh Immortality Faction, who revered building up flesh and believed that bigger meant stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, if it¡¯s just these legendary monsters, we can hold them off,¡± said the Green Mountain Lord to the others, and to himself. ¡°This situation is already better than the peril we were expecting by quite a bit¡­¡± Before he could finish the word ¡®better¡¯. Great swathes of Red Mist corrupted their way from a distance. Everyone held firm to the Light of Will. After the Red Mist storm had passed, strong warriors like Green Mountain and Rain Dust realized that the corrosive force wasn¡¯t as strong as anticipated. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± The domain of Green Mountain Lord suddenly contracted. His pupils shrank¡­ ¡°The Power, the Power of Heaven and Earth¡­!¡± ¡®Alert: Due to special factors, current Heaven-Earth Seal activated, entering ¡°Dustless State.¡±¡® ¡®Alert: ¡°Dustless State¡± remaining time¡ª00:59:59.¡¯ In other words, elemental particles throughout the entire realm were stripped away. The world entered a state akin to a vacuum. Under such conditions, the Power of Heaven and Earth that legends could wield was rendered useless. Warriors could only rely on their own energy reserves and, importantly, physical strength. But, for the enemy¡­ the creatures of the Flesh Immortality Faction, who excelled at forging their flesh, this was their advantageous period! Green Mountain, Rain Dust, the Sword Saint Tianhe, and other strong warriors were well aware of this. Mu Yuan was somewhat aware of it as well. He rolled up his sleeves to reveal his muscular arms, smooth and taut, exuding a strong sense of power. He, too, was a man who had used the talent ¡°Reaping What You Sow¡± to train for a better part of the day. Moreover¡­ ¡°The obvious weakness of legends being restricted by the Power of Heaven and Earth, I¡¯ve long taken notice of that.¡± Was this also considered an accident? Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Chapter 477: Invincible Physical Body, The Dissolution of Red Mist (4K) Chapter 870: Chapter 477: Invincible Physical Body, The Dissolution of Red Mist (4K) In front of the fortifications under construction. Green Mountain, Rain Dust, Sword Saint Tianhe, Lord Fuchao¡­ One after another, the strong figures looked solemn. As seasoned legends, as Taixuan legends, were they not clear about the most obvious weaknesses of the Legendary Earth Realm and the Soul Spirit Realm Stage? There was a type of Secret Realm in Eternal World that banned the Power of Heaven and Earth. The Green Mountain Lord had experienced it. At that time, he had not yet stepped into the Soul Realm, but his Domain had reached the nine-thousand-meter level. Even under such circumstances, he was defeated by a mere common legend. This was his shortcoming. But even with a clear understanding of this shortcoming, it wasn¡¯t something that could be remedied easily. People have their own strengths and weaknesses. The legends could not merely focus on their weaknesses, as doing so would only turn them into mediocre individuals without any strengths. Besides¡­ The characteristic of a legend was to control the Power of Heaven and Earth; ¡°being restricted by the Power of Heaven and Earth¡± cannot even be called a weakness. ¡°Dustless Land,¡± such a special environment, except in rule-banned Secret Realms, where else could it appear? Today, it appeared. The Green Mountain Lord clenched his teeth, ¡°My Mountain Giant incarnation is relatively better at physical combat, but¡­ but this incarnation is not easy to carry.¡± It just happened to be absent! The Rain Dust Lord was even more at a loss. Her trump card, the Water Sky Doctrine, excelled at altering celestial patterns, relying on the right timing and geographical advantages in battle. Yet without the ability to invoke the Power of Heaven and Earth, how could they rely on these advantages? Trying to forcibly change celestial patterns with just their own energy reserves, they couldn¡¯t last even a dozen seconds. Without the Power of Heaven and Earth, a legend was basically just a super Four-order. And the Soul Realm? Just a larger-scale Heaven and Earth Realm. The gap between the strong and the weak was narrowing drastically. And the advantage of a strong physique would become immediately apparent. A legendary monster leaped down from the Red Mist clouds. ¡°Slash!¡± Sword Saint Tianhe made his move. He first slashed out a vast and dazzling sword light. In an instant, the sword light swept across the sky, and an elephant man who had just stepped onto the earth was stunned. A bloodline spread from his forehead downward on his body, not understanding what happened, his entire body was severed by a single sword. He had died. A legend was slain. With his first strike, Sword Saint Tianhe showed an unrivaled dominion among those in the Earth Realm. However, his face still bore no trace of ease. If the Power of Heaven and Earth were still present, he could have slain a common legend with one sword. The difference was that under normal circumstances, he could have released tens or hundreds of swords like the vast sword light of the Tianhe. But now, he could at most unleash three strikes before being drained. Sword Saint Tianhe took out a precious potion and drank it without hesitation. He stepped forward. The surrounding strong figures also began to emanate power, but¡­ This ¡®Dustless State¡¯ not only greatly weakened everyone¡¯s strength but also forced them to change their battle habits. Normally, legends would start with their Domains and have the Power of Heaven and Earth envelop them. But now, if they were to fully expand their kilometer-level Domains without the Power of Heaven and Earth to call upon, at best they could maintain them for a few minutes, perhaps a dozen minutes. Too short. Instinctively they expanded their Domains, yet rationality made them shrink them back to a level of low consumption. They also dared not waste their energy recklessly. In such a situation, the most suitable combat method was: close-quarters combat, to maximize the energy within their bodies. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Green Mountain Lord wounded a Dragon Man legend with a sword and then forced back a Crimson Dragon flying past from mid-air. ¡°Indeed, the main force of the enemy is not here. Dozens of legendary monsters, and among them, there might be several from the Soul Realm¡­¡± His gaze swept across the surrounding Crimson Dragons. Most of the Crimson Dragons were sixty to eighty meters in length, but there were also a few whose presence differed from ordinary dragons, with bodies reaching a two to three hundred meter level. Unquestionably, they were Soul Realm Crimson Dragons. Some monsters from the Flesh Immortality Faction with ¡®petite¡¯ builds weren¡¯t necessarily weak, but the larger ones were definitely powerful. The Green Mountain Lord normally wouldn¡¯t fear these creatures, but now¡­ His Domain swirled around him, and the majestic shadow of a mountain appeared above. On the mountains, covered with sturdy ancient trees, one could vaguely see armored and well-armed elite soldiers. A shadow of Crimson Giant enveloped them from above. The Green Mountain Lord boldly swung his sword, with blossoming blue lotuses on the sword light, filling the air with the profound and mystical Artistic Conception. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Sword light and blood shadow crossed paths. The Green Mountain Lord rolled back to his feet and saw that he had left a¡­ sixteen-meter-long wound on the Crimson Dragon. On a body over two hundred meters long, a sixteen-meter wound. The shallow wound disappeared after a few seconds, with only the Green Mountain Lord¡¯s grim face remaining unchanged. This was too tough! Without the enhancements of the Power of Heaven and Earth, not only was his endurance drastically reduced, his maximum damage capability was also greatly diminished. Unless he resorted to Burning Life, risking his life. But at the moment¡­ ¡°We have to drag it out, keep maneuvering!¡± He determined this was the best tactic. But could they hold on until the duration of the Heaven-Earth Seal passed? The Rain Dust Lord was already faltering. The tip of her Staff rotated with circles of light, gathering droplets and water arrows that the Crimson Dragon shredded with one swipe of its claw. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°If I could borrow the Power of Heaven and Earth, would I be in such a sorry state!¡± ¡°I¡­ damn it all!¡± Rain Dust rolled away clumsily, dodging the claws of the Crimson Dragon. The battle had descended into chaos. And it was a terribly fierce close-quarters fight. The enemies and allies mingled together, shadows blurring. However, ¡°Roar~!¡± A giant ice-blue shadow, even larger than many of the Crimson Dragons, plunged down from mid-air. With a gesture as casual as sweeping away trash, it knocked away an elephant man legend and ferociously bit into a Flesh Giant Dragon eighty meters in scale. The two entangled together, wrestling and tumbling until, in the blink of an eye, the ice-blue giant dragon had only a few scrape marks on its scales, while the Flesh Giant Dragon was half-crippled. Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Chapter 477: Invincible Physical Body, The Dissolution of Red Mist (4K)_2 Chapter 871: Chapter 477: Invincible Physical Body, The Dissolution of Red Mist (4K)_2 This is General Sario of Tianyuan! ¡°Roar!¡± It let out another roar, glancing at Jun. In such a battlefield, Jun, like the vast majority of Tai Xuan Strongmen, had become powerless as birds without restraints on dragons. At this moment, the once divinely powerful Jun could only peck back and forth with regular Crimson Dragons. Among the Tianyuan Powerhouses, Xie Yi and Sophia both faced significant restrictions, able to exert less than twenty percent of their Combat Power. But among the Tianyuan Powerhouses, there were still the likes of Sario, Xi Liu, and Uta, whose physical bodies were innately strong. Xi Liu entered Dragon Girl armor mode, grabbed the huge creature before her with both hands, and hoisted it high. Uta took small, quick steps, focus in his eyes, and in a flash, he passed by a Legendary giant, leaving a huge bloody hole in it. Lu Liu¡¯s physical body wasn¡¯t bad, but his combat style required the summoning of immense Heaven-Earth Elemental Force, and he too was restricted; however¡­ Lu Liu¡¯s spear tip flickered with undying golden light. Standing tall like a mountain, he withstood a dozen or so blows from Legendary Realm creatures and then thrust his spear through once more. His spear moves weren¡¯t intricate, they were just overwhelmingly powerful, breaking through and toppling everything before him with the force of withering trees and decaying stumps. Crimson Dragons flew sideways, as blood flowed from the spear like a stream. Duo Lai stood guard before the Lord and the base¡¯s column of light, her large Caracal eyes sharply surveying the surroundings. Suddenly, a Crimson Dragon swooped towards her. Her flesh continually condensed, like steel being cast. Yet Duo Lai herself was soft and adorable. As a Mage, she was supposed to be greatly affected. But¡ª She was powerful enough on her own. With a single point of her finger, a great Da Ri Sun ascended, its blazing light enveloping and smelting the Crimson Dragon. Her resplendent light drew the enemy¡¯s attention. Soon, several Legendary Realm monsters, some stepping, others dashing, came forth. Under the Heaven-Earth Seal, using such a grandiose spell was akin to digging one¡¯s own grave. Therefore, ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± A second resplendent Da Ri Sun rose. ¡°Boom¡ª!!¡± A third resplendent Da Ri Sun rose. ¡°Boom¡ª!!!¡± And the fourth¡­ Even though the Power of Heaven and Earth was sealed, this blue-haired girl seemed as if she could still continuously draw on the Power of Heaven and Earth. For a moment, the Crimson Dragons and other Legendaries hesitated, unsure whether this Tai Xuan Strongman was bluffing or truly confident. ¡°Good!¡± The Green Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t help but cheer. The pressure on the Rain Dust Lord lightened as well, since the Tianyuan Powerhouses retained considerable fighting prowess under such conditions. Could it be that Heavenly Marshals possessing vast external energy resources; Division Generals with incredibly strong bodies; And Lord Tianyuan had anticipated this scenario? Whether it was predicted or not, they now had the upper hand. Just as the Rain Dust Lord began to smile, a violent trembling was heard, drawing rapidly closer. In the distance, the black tide suddenly arched upwards, and huge heads emerged from beneath the water, followed by massive bodies. They strode across the tide, approaching with great steps. These were Flesh Giants over a hundred meters tall, their bodies seemingly without skin or fur, made up of flesh alone. War Machine Flesh Giants. Ten, a hundred, a thousand Flesh Giants marched from across the sea, like a moving blood-red wall. The ground trembled and wailed beneath them. The pupils of the Green Mountain Lord and the Rain Dust Lord shrank, ¡°If it were any other time¡­¡± The Flesh Giants were just a super weapon, no threat to powerful Legendary beings. But the past was the past, and now is now. Now, they had been diminished to just slightly stronger than the War Machines. How could they, numbering in the tens, contend against a thousand such massive creatures? ¡°I will go.¡± The Lord Fuchao spoke, ¡°If I perform Soul Ignition, even without the Power of Heaven and Earth to draw upon, I can still burst forth with Peak Power for a short time. I can raise a giant wave, collapse these flesh machines before they reach shore¡­ at least, I can push them far away and buy some time.¡± Before he could finish, a figure swept past him, charging at the Flesh Giants with a fearless demeanor. It was¡­ General Wutai of Tianyuan City. His silhouette, grand like a fortress, his steps resolute and unwavering. A pale red aura ignited all over him. His momentum was soaring, he stirred up a fierce wind, tumultuous waves. Enveloped in a red aura, his figure twisted gradually. As he stepped over the sea, the waters parted, revealing riverbeds and pebbles. He now stood before the Flesh Giant. His legs spread in a bow stance, his tightly clenched fists retracted in front of his waist, his whole body brimming with vigorous, majestic, and savage energy, concentrating at a single point before bursting forth. In an instant, the heavens and the earth split apart. ¡°Dragon God Fist!¡± Golden dragon shadows tore through the cosmos, parting the vast and boundless dark tide in the distance, creating a continuously extending path of tens of thousands of meters without wind, waves, dust, or objects in the space of destruction. The column of Flesh Giants marching in formation immediately vanished along with the sea, diminishing by a quarter of their number. The golden dragon shadows still soared. The robust man engulfed in blazing red flames slowly retracted the punch he had thrown. ¡°This destructive power¡­ impossible, this is a dust-free state!¡± The eyes of the Crimson Dragon commander constricted sharply. Sword Saint Tianhe, gazing from afar, couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°This isn¡¯t energy, this is the pure physical and blood energy power condensed and exploding.¡± But to achieve this with merely the body, just how terrifying must this physique be? The red figure flitted through the ranks of the Giants, each punch and kick stirring up fierce winds and great waves, effortlessly crushing numerous, a dozen or more, Flesh Giants. ¡°Found you!¡± Mu Yuan locked onto a massive-bodied Crimson Dragon that had not been charging so eagerly. ¡®Wutai!¡¯ He called out in the mental link and used spiritual power to mark the enemy. Wutai, in the midst of his charge, paused for an instant. The next moment, the blazing red aura around him intensified, and his entire figure disappeared amid an aerial explosion. ¡°Consecutive Dragon Force Punches!¡± The voice had not yet arrived, but space had already shattered, and an uncontainable, ferocious might penetrated the domain, and energy, flesh, and blood kept falling down. The Crimson Dragon commander instinctively solidified his domain, gathering red clouds to block. But then he remembered, the Power of Heaven and Earth was no longer available, and aside from his physical body, he retained barely a tenth of his other means. His entire body shook violently. Chunks of flesh fell off. The overwhelming Fist Power pierced through his chest and back, shattering the gloom of the Azure Sky in the distance as well. The Crimson Dragon commander stood dumbfounded. The wind rushed in, brushing across his flesh, heart meridians, and Soul Core. He felt the breeze as clearly as if he was just born, no longer wrapped in a thick shell. His mutilated body fell apart. Countless decaying flesh plummeted from the sky, splashing into the dust or waves below. ¡­ ¡°Notice: ¡®Heaven-Earth Seal¡¯ has ended.¡± Green Mountain, Rain Dust, Sword Saint Tianhe¡­ one after another, powerful warriors felt the vast Power of Heaven and Earth rise within them once more. They once again wielded the great power. But still, they looked with respect and admiration at the figure in the distance whose body was broken and scattered, yet still stood tall¡ªTianyuan City¡¯s fierce warrior. Tianyuan City¡¯s Wutai. General Wutai. With the strength of one man, with the strength of his physique, he vanquished countless war machines, legends of flesh and blood. ¡°Legend has it that General Wutai had poor innate talent, far inferior in controlling energy or learning skills compared with his peers.¡± ¡°He did not give up. Lord Tianyuan also unearthed this talent of his.¡± He tempered his body millions of times. Time and again, he pushed past his own limits. Wutai did everything he could, rewarded by a body honed to perfection, capable of suppressing all enemies in the world. Hum¡ª The Light of Purification blossomed once again. Circle after circle of pure white halos spread rapidly outwards from the purification epicenter. Deathly stillness and decay quickly retreated, as specks of new green broke through the soil to grow. The clouds dispersed, rays of heavenly light descended one after another. And far away, the Red Mist hovering over mountains, rivers, dead forests, and dark seas also melted away like the ice and snow of early spring. They were welcoming spring. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Chapter 478: The Cultivation of Concepts (4K) Chapter 872: Chapter 478: The Cultivation of Concepts (4K) Shattered Isles, originally an unremarkable, desolate, and utterly decrepit large island, was greeted by light this day. First came the cleansing radiance that shone upon the earth, followed by strands of warm sunlight piercing through the gloom. It was like sunshine breaking through the night, as the entire world visibly brightened before our eyes; pure white light patterns centered around the initial pillar of light, spreading rapidly in all directions. Hundreds of meters! Thousands of meters! Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of meters! The wind swept across the land, continually dissipating the Red Mist. Tens of miles away, a thousand-meter-tall black mountain suddenly erupted, and from a distance, the entire peak seemed to twist and roar as if it were a sharp appendage shaking violently, trying to break free from the earth¡¯s embrace. After a while, everything settled down. The thousand-meter-high mountain was still bare, the ground ashen and black, and black pebbles scattered all around, just like before. However, upon looking again, the mountain had lost its eeriness, now mundane and ordinary, one among the countless hills and ridges surrounding it. Even the sea outside the island, which had always appeared dead black and like thick, filthy water, was slowly recovering. Mu Yuan surveyed his surroundings. The War Zone Establishment, covered by the Heaven and Earth Rules, spanned approximately several hundred kilometers. Not too small by any measure, it was already the size of several Shiling City regions. But not too big either. Even within a small domain like Shattered Isles, a few hundred kilometers was just an insignificant corner. However¡­ ¡°When we establish a War Zone here, Miracle Power will spread from this point as the fulcrum, affecting the entire Shattered Isles.¡± In short, before they established the War Zone, the corruption erosion of Dragon Sleep Valley across the entire Shattered Isles was at an alarming rate; even with their relentless assaults, they could only delay, but not stop it. Now, the foul erosion had stopped. Not merely stopped. Outside the War Zone, in the many places yet untouched by the Miracle Light, the Red Mist had also begun to thin. Mu Yuan looked up, his gaze penetrating the superficial ¡°Red Mist,¡± ¡°gloom,¡± and ¡°skylight¡± to see the deeper principles of heaven and earth. A concept like a stream, flowing gently, in a blood-red color, was severed here. ¡°With the erosion cut off, Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s top forces will find it hard to spread over here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°In exchange, we are now closer to the enemy¡¯s Vanguard Army, and the war has only just begun.¡± ¡­ Shattered Isles, the southern end. The assault group had sounded the retreat, withdrawing wave by wave back to the defense lines in the Red Mountain City area. Ba Long, Youshan, Feiyan¡­ One after another, the Frontier Lords looked distressed. They had failed. They had fought fiercely for over two hours, engaging in relentless combat, and fought bloodily. Yet, not to mention establishing a position to counter the enemy, they couldn¡¯t even break through the defenses of Dragon Sleep Valley. Far from it. ¡°We failed?¡± Watching the medics running back and forth, tirelessly treating the wounded, Ba Long and the other powerful fighters were somewhat bewildered. What should they do next? What could they do next? Continue preparing and wait for the next all-out attack? But if this sudden assault achieved nothing, let alone the next one, Dragon Sleep Valley would surely be more prepared. As he was feeling perplexed, Ba Long heard the news of a great victory from within the War Zone Establishment. ¡°A great victory? That can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a major victory.¡± The neighboring Frontier Lord came over and said, ¡°I thought we had failed too, but it turns out that our real mission, the attack group¡¯s true purpose, was to draw the enemy¡¯s attention and hold them firmly here.¡± ¡°The real objective, the more critical mission, was actually entrusted to another group of powerful fighters.¡± ¡°The enemy was fooled, as were we.¡± Ba Long furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and then realized. ¡°I was wondering what felt off before; it¡¯s because we haven¡¯t seen Tianyuan and a few other lords.¡± The War Zone Establishment was no small field; the assault team had also opened up several battlefields. Not having seen Tianyuan for a while didn¡¯t strike Ba Long as odd. But thinking carefully, each general from the Tianyuan Family was memorable, each a dazzling presence on the battlefield, how could Ba Long miss seeing even one of them? ¡°You really have confidence in Tianyuan,¡± the Frontier Lord said with a sigh, ¡°But from what I¡¯ve just learned, the other group¡¯s strategic victory is closely linked with General Wutai from Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°That General Wutai, his true Combat Power far exceeds what he¡¯s shown before.¡± ¡­ Shattered Isles War Zone¡¤New Area. Established on an unnamed island in the Shattered Isles. At this time, several days had passed since the establishment of the new War Zone. In just a few days, the defense lines of the new War Zone had been roughly constructed, and one Miracle Building after another rose from the ground. Building a large number of Miracle Buildings not only fulfilled the daily necessities of the warriors in the War Zone; as the number of Miracle Buildings increased, the power of the rules within the entire War Zone also became stronger and more stable. This was something Mu Yuan had just realized. The benefits of the Shattered Isles War Zone remained the same, but the ¡®resistance¡¯ was different. As the Shattered Isles War Zone¡¯s Miracle Power and world power strengthened, the cleansing of the Isles by the War Zone was also slowly intensifying. Now, like presently, the forces of Dragon Sleep Valley could no longer seal the world through some special means. Here, now, was their home ground. Over these days, the Shattered Isles War Zone had been relatively calm. Dragon Sleep Valley, having lost the strategic upper hand, did not rush to take their revenge. This was because Sword Lord Liushi and many other members of the Pioneer Group had now moved onto this island. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Chapter 478: The Cultivation of Concepts (4K)_2 Chapter 873: Chapter 478: The Cultivation of Concepts (4K)_2 In a situation where there are many strong martial artists stationed, Dragon Sleep Valley would not launch an attack lightly. At this moment, in the heart of the battle zone. Within a newly-built arena-like structure. The ground is spacious, emitting a cold, faint light. Two figures stand at opposite ends, confronting each other from a distance. On the right, stands a brawny man with his upper half bare, his muscles knotted and bulging. Red flames slowly rise around his body, like smoke, like fire, accompanied by the faint sounds of chains being split asunder, fueling a violent, terrifying gale. ¡°To seal one¡¯s physical strength with shackles and to cut oneself free when necessity dictates ¨C that¡¯s extremely ruthless.¡± ¡°But if he weren¡¯t that ruthless, how could General Wutai have forged such an immensely powerful path for himself?¡± Inside the arena, there are a few spectators. They are none other than Green Mountain and Rain Dust, who had witnessed Wutai demonstrating his divine power a few days ago, subjugating heaven and earth with his fists and feet. The man standing opposite Wutai is the temporary guardian of the battle zone, a formidable presence renowned throughout Tai Xuan, throughout the Eternal World ¨C Sword Lord Liushi! He had agreed to be Wutai¡¯s sparring partner. This is a mutual recognition between strongmen, warriors, and ruthless fighters. After all, Sword Lord Liushi is indeed a true ruthless man, often inflicting injuries upon himself. Mu Yuan was also watching this fight. ¡°Perhaps, this opportunity could reveal the gap between our own fighters and a true Law Realm warrior.¡± All of Wutai¡¯s shackles are now undone. Boom¡ª¡ª! The solid ground of the Miracle Building cracks, forming an immense spiderweb of fissures. Before the sound could spread, Wutai¡¯s figure, enshrouded in dense blood flames, had already appeared in front of Sword Lord Liushi. His gaze sharpened, and his fists hammered down like meteors in a relentless barrage. Ora Ora Ora Ora¡ª¡ª Wutai throws punches, Liushi responds. Sword Lord Liushi grips the unsheathed Blood Sword, parrying Wutai¡¯s punches with pinpoint accuracy. The dull, heavy impacts explode throughout the arena, reverberating. Lord Rain Dust is shocked to discover that she cannot keep track of the two figures in the arena ¨C she cannot keep up with Wutai¡¯s speed ¨C she can only see terrifying sound ripples exploding in the air. Far away, the ground caves in with a series of thuds, a mere side effect of their battle. Even further away, the Enchantment on the walls buzzes, grows dim, and then crackles and splits. Suddenly, ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡± The two figures reappear high in the distance. Wutai still maintains the position of throwing a punch. Fist meets scabbard; the force of the punch rips through, stirring up an endless storm. He has undergone a drastic change now. A dense flame still rises around his body, but it¡¯s not bulging muscles that lie beneath, but a suit of dark, full-body armor. Such an opponent deserves an all-out battle. Peak Battle Fist! The light in Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s eyes subtly shifts. ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª¡± The Blood Sword, stained with the blood of countless legendary beasts, is finally drawn. A hint of madness begins to spread across Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s calm visage. Terrible visions of mountains of corpses and seas of blood emerge behind him. This is no illusion. The rich scent of blood is already overwhelming, filling the entire space of the arena. After a pause¡ª ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!!!¡± All of the enchantments within the arena fracture, and the solid ground and walls, riddled with cracks, teeter on the edge of collapse. Both figures land on the ground. Wutai has forty-four wounds on his body. Half are from the sword. Half are self-inflicted. His breath is weak, but he stands tall, the will to battle undiminished in his eyes. ¡°Fighting, exhilarating!¡± Sword Lord Liushi touches his chest. The shell of blood on his body has silently cracked. He is wounded. Under his intent filled with killing aura, Wutai not only didn¡¯t take a step back but managed to wound him. And this power¡­ It¡¯s not just from the physical body. Sword Lord Liushi licks his lips. ¡°Exhilarating.¡± ¡­ The Miracle Building is on the verge of collapse. Lord Rain Dust holds onto the already broken railing to prevent herself from falling. But¡­ ¡°` ¡°So strong? It even forced Sword Lord Liushi to get serious!¡± Previously, she had seen General Wutai demonstrate his divine power, but that was under the Heaven-Earth Seal. During the Heaven-Earth Seal, the Crimson Dragon was also affected, unable to use the Power of Heaven and Earth. Their physical strength was just weak in comparison to the Crimson Dragon¡¯s, making their disadvantage quite significant. However, Wutai¡¯s physical strength seemed even stronger than that of the Crimson Dragon, so the Heaven-Earth Seal actually became his advantage. He slaughtered the monsters with even more ease. ¡°Even without the Heaven-Earth Seal, his combat power must be terrifyingly strong!¡± ¡°At least in a burst state, that power is enough to make one¡¯s courage falter!¡± Her own top powerhouse, ¡®Church of Sky and Water¡¤Ya La,¡¯ was now trembling slightly. Such a punch could kill; if one wasn¡¯t careful, it could really kill! Rain Dust Lord looked toward Tianyuan in the distance, who appeared to be deep in thought. What was he pondering? He couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking about how to deal with a powerhouse at the level of Sword Lord Liushi, could he? ¡­ Green Mountain Lord was relatively more composed. ¡°The burst strength is indeed terrifying, but the weaknesses are also evident.¡± ¡°The burst duration is short, and it¡¯s all physical strength.¡± He pondered. He quickly came up with a counter-strategy. He was confident about facing General Wutai. But was that really something to be proud of? ¡°The ten-thousand-meter Domain-level powerhouse of Tianyuan seems to be that Heavenly Marshal named Duo Lai.¡± ¡°So between Tian Yuan Wutai and Tian Yuan Duo Lai, who is stronger?¡± ¡­ ¡°The gap between Wutai and Sword Lord Liushi is not small.¡± ¡°So what if it were Duo Lai, or Dead Bone, facing a powerhouse at the level of Sword Lord Liushi?¡± Lord Shepherd was pondering. Just now, to powerhouses like those from Green Mountain and Rain Dust, the scene might have seemed like mere colliding shadows, storms, and constant booming. But that was not what he saw. He saw the golden light of Wutai¡¯s fighting spirit, brilliant and resplendent, undying and indomitable. He also saw the large, conspicuous, and suffocating Conceptual Patterns. The blood-colored concept surged like waves of blood, containing the concepts of slaughter, blood, and immortality. Slaughter was the main focus, supported by blood and immortality. The three interwoven, powerful and with a profound charm. Under this vast conceptual onslaught, the elemental particles in the world, the Power of Heaven and Earth, and domains might all be ¡®slaughtered¡¯ clean. In other words, Sword Lord Liushi had the ability to artificially create a ¡®Dustless Land.¡¯ Places like the ¡®Dustless Land¡¯ or other special rule environments had little to no effect on him. He was already a Conceptual Level powerhouse. And Mu Yuan also had some understanding of concepts. ¡°With the concept of slaughter, Sword Lord Liushi could possibly nourish slaughter with killing, continuously recovering himself amid the slaughter, never running dry.¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t clear on the specifics of the opponent¡¯s conceptual abilities. ¡®Name¡¯ is just an abstraction of the concept. The specific effects and focuses vary from person to person. Similarly, the cultivation of concepts also varies depending on the individual. Or perhaps¡­ Tai Xuan had a wealth of experience and techniques for cultivating the Heaven and Earth Realm, thanks to the accumulation of predecessors. However, in the cultivation of the Law Realm and concepts, the Tai Xuan Alliance had little relevant information. The few available were marked ¡®for reference only¡¯ and ¡®do not imitate directly.¡¯ The path of conceptual cultivation has no one to teach, no prior path to follow. One can only rely on oneself. And perhaps, two or three fellow travelers on this journey. ¡°Dead Bone¡¯s primary concept is ¡®Death and Life.''¡± ¡°Duo Lai¡¯s primary concept is ¡®Devouring.''¡± Their practice methods were completely different. Aside from the most basic observation of the natural patterns (slow and inefficient) and absorbing fitting treasures (rare treasures), both found their own paths. Dead Bone awakened the Undead. The Undead symbolize death, yet at the same time, they are a form of life. They bathe in death for rebirth. Dead Bone also explored many different pathways. Duo Lai¡¯s path was simple, direct, and the effects were not slow to manifest. ¡°Awooo~~!¡± It stood at the peak of Black Mountain, devouring the filthy qi of the world. Devouring ordinary lands; Devouring the Frenzied Area; Devouring Red Mist regions; This was a new battle zone. Where the light of heaven and the gloom converge. Duo Lai stood here, engaging in the act of devouring. The effects of its cultivation were significant. Although, it too was completely clueless about the reasons. ¡°` Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Chapter 479: Lord Shepherds Life-Saving Method (4K) Chapter 874: Chapter 479: Lord Shepherd¡¯s Life-Saving Method (4K) Shattered Isles Warzone, temporary resting spot. Mu Yuan held a pen, noting down his judgment on blank, tough paper. ¡°Speculations about Conceptual Power I and II¡± In these days, Sword Lord Liushi had made several moves. Twice it was to spar with Uta. Once, he repelled a strong individual from Dragon Sleep Valley who had come to probe their strength. And once, it was the earliest assault campaign. When Sword Lord Liushi led the surprise attack squad deep into the Red Mist Land, Mu Yuan also observed the magnificent battle from a distance through the eyes of Black Crow. But at that time, what he saw was merely some manifestations, the aftermath of the battle. Now, he could see the essence. When Sword Lord Liushi battled, the concept of killing enveloped the azure sky like tens of thousands of fine threads, darkening the heavens and earth. Within the killing, there was also the fusion of blood, the concept of indestructibility. ¡°Three concepts intertwine,¡± Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°Normally speaking, beings of the Legendary Skill Realm can only wield one type of conceptual power.¡± They might have entered the beginner stage and comprehended multiple laws, creating different conceptual effects, but they could only use one at a time. Concepts are exclusive. A huge wave that possesses the concept of ¡®resilience¡¯ would maintain its form and roll forward, even if bombarded by energy several or tens of times more powerful. A huge wave with the concept of ¡®continuous¡¯ would persist endlessly, without stopping. ¡°Law Realm powerhouses can only use one conceptual power at a time and mainly cultivate one concept, but there are exceptions. If they can fuse two or three concepts together, then they can exercise multiple powers at the same time,¡± Undoubtedly, the latter is stronger. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, currently only use a single conceptual power. This is probably because they have not yet reached a high enough realm. After pondering for a moment, Mu Yuan wrote further: ¡°The strength of conceptual power is influenced by many factors, multiple concepts being an extremely rare situation. Usually it is dependent on:¡­¡± The scale of the concept; The carrier of the concept; Scale, as the name implies, strong is just strong. Like Jun and Sario, these Tianyuan Powerhouses, their third Epic Skill awakened also has conceptual qualities, but this conceptual power is very weak, only a thread, a few threads. This power, when used against enemies without conceptual power, is like a high-dimensional strike. But if they face off directly against legendary beings of the Third Realm, this bit of power is like a pebble tossed into a lake, hardly causing any ripples. They do not have the capability to enhance their conceptual power. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu¡ªsuch Legendary Lives¡ªcan peer into the essence of heaven and earth and analyze and grasp conceptual power, instead of just using it instinctively. They can strengthen their own conceptual power through the observation of heaven and earth or some special means. ¡°Dead Bone and Duo Lai¡¯s conceptual powers are growing not too slowly, but after all, they are only of the Heaven and Earth Realm. They lack the refined God Soul to resonate with heaven and earth; otherwise, this speed could be many times faster,¡± Without data, without direct comparisons, Mu Yuan was not clear about the progression speed of other Law Realm powerhouses. But he had seen the conceptual power unleashed by Sword Lord Liushi, and just from what he peered at, it was already stronger than Dead Bone and Duo Lai. ¡°If we use the conceptual power contained within Jun¡¯s Sigh of the Wind God as a unit of measurement, the scale that Sword Lord Liushi exhibits is approximately ten thousand times larger,¡± A thread, and ten thousand threads¡¯ difference. It is also double that of Dead Bone and six times that of Duo Lai. This is still not the limit of Sword Lord Liushi. After all, he is among the peak strengths in the Legendary Law Realm. Even with the eroding Red Mist and the suppression of flesh and blood, he can still suppress with the power of one, three Law Realm beings from Dragon Sleep Valley and a collective force of dozens or hundreds from the Soul Realm and Heaven and Earth Realm. ¡°The carrier of the concept is also skills, abilities.¡± ¡°The higher-level the skill, the more powerful it is. When infused with conceptual power, it can exert even stronger power,¡± Mu Yuan reflected. ¡°And it is also related to compatibility; the ¡®scorch¡¯ conceptual power needs to be fully utilized with fire-based skills.¡± In this regard, the Tianyuan Division General has some advantage. Jun¡¯s Sigh of the Wind God naturally carries the ¡®cleave¡¯ concept, and Duo Lai¡¯s Space-tearing Seal aligns with the ¡®Tear¡¯ concept; these are the most suitable skills. Legendary Power even comes with a ¡®path to enhancement.¡¯ However, Mu Yuan, the Great Lord, contemplated that the bloodline ranks of the Eternal World¡¯s top powerhouses tend to be not low. ¡°We only hold a slight advantage at best, which certainly doesn¡¯t count long-term,¡± ¡­ In a certain area in the Shattered Isles, enshrouded in Red Mist, Dead Bone walked alone within it. It measured the land of the Isles, exploring forward along the path formed by the spreading Red Mist. It was searching for the connection between the Shattered Isles and the Red Mist Land. It was a skeleton. But, It was far more than just a skeleton. Around it, for tens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of miles, one Undead creature after another trod the earth, advancing like an unstoppable tide. They occasionally perished under the onslaught of monsters, turning into dry bones buried in the earth, yet they all resurrected soon after and returned. Living, dying; Dying, living; This process was both exploration and self-cultivation. It fit well with its ¡®Death and Life¡¯ conceptual path. Around Dead Bone, elaborate scenes invisible to others wreathed it. Threads and wisps symbolizing ¡®Death and Life¡¯ concepts swirled and floated around it. It directly pointed to death, enveloping all that is dead within it. And it signified more than just death; it also represented rebirth after death. Death is life. Just like now, around the vast concept of death, a slender thread of concept, visible to the naked eye, was born inch by inch. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Chapter 479: Lord Shepherds Life-Saving Method (4K)_2 Chapter 875: Chapter 479: Lord Shepherd¡¯s Life-Saving Method (4K)_2 Soon, this thread of conceptual power was fully integrated into the surroundings, mingling with the majestic conceptual forces that were like mist or tides. Such a speed of cultivation was dozens of times faster than merely enhancing conceptual power by observing the patterns of heaven and earth. Dead Bone felt no pride. It was not its achievement. It had simply researched its own path based on the foundation of W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©. It wasn¡¯t itself that was strong, but rather the W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©. While moving, Dead Bone also occasionally observed heaven and earth. Different heavens and earths have different Law Patterns, and it often gained new insights. However, it had to restrain itself from these gains to avoid getting lost in them by accident. During its idle time, it mostly delved into the laws of power usage. For example, it researched the innate concepts of ¡®Sharpness¡¯ and ¡®Quiet Annihilation¡¯ that Wither King Bone carried. Dead Bone quickly found a way to combine these two concepts into one, using them simultaneously. It then used this model to research multiple dual-concept combinations. But still, this was nothing extraordinary. It was merely standing on the shoulders of Wither King Bone. The combination of several ordinary concepts could not produce much effect. Moreover, concepts like Sharpness and Quiet Annihilation were still too limited. The ¡®Death and Life¡¯ concept, in a way, was also a combination of death and birth, only it went beyond mere combinations. ¡­ Shattered Isles Warzone. These days, Lu Liu, leading a group of elites of Tianyuan, with the assistance of other Frontier Lord warriors and the Taixuan construction team, had completely built up the defensive line of the entire warzone. The walls were towering, and a huge Enchantment enveloped the entire fortress base. The Enchantment also contained several sophisticated detection methods, so that even legendary creatures like the Faceless Ones could not infiltrate the base. Of course, an Enchantment, no matter how sophisticated, still required people to maintain it. The number of soldiers in the battle zone was not small, and the daily throughput of people within the entire fortress was also no small number. As soldiers came and went, the Enchantment had to open pathways, and even though the guard team at the main gate of the fortress consisted of the elites of the elites, and their detection methods were incomparably rich, there were still opportunities for exploitation. In recent days, there indeed had been Faceless Ones and Soul Devourers infiltrating the warzone. They were subsequently rooted out by Rakshasa. Rakshasa now served as the captain of the warzone¡¯s special patrol team, with a status equivalent to a warzone general and second only to the deputy commander of the warzone. Lu Liu, representing the Tianyuan Commander, exercised command and was responsible for building the defense and arranging the defense zones. Uta was also one of the generals of the Shattered Isles Warzone, and his combat power had been acknowledged by the strong. In certain extreme conditions, Uta could even demonstrate strategic value higher than that of the Soul Realm. Along with Sario, Jun, Seventeen, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, and Duo Lai, they were known to the outside world as the Nine Divine Generals of Tianyuan. Nine legendary Divine Generals! Each had the capability to independently handle their own affairs. Among them, the outside world believed that the strongest in Tianyuan City were either Uta or Duo Lai. Duo Lai was well-known early and was personally acknowledged by the Lord Tianyuan as an unrivaled powerhouse within a Domain radius of more than ten thousand meters. Uta¡¯s combat power, on the other hand, was affirmed and marveled at by powerhouses like Green Mountain, Rain Dust, and Sword Saint Heavenly River. In the warzone, however, what powerful professionals debated was who was stronger or weaker between Duo Lai and Uta. The other Tianyuan Divine Generals were also each unmatched fierce generals of their time. The Frost Giant Dragon Sario had an incredibly large body, and its might was clear at a glance. Jun, with the Wings of the Wind King, had the fastest speed in the battle zone. Leaving Sword Lord Liushi out of the discussion, to date, there had been no strong individual who dared claim to be faster than the Tianyuan Falcon. Lu Liu, although he did not have outstanding military achievements, had earned recognition from many generals and Lords because of his meticulous style and rich experience in fortress defense and army arrangement. After all, for a powerful Lord, it was not enough for subordinates to be merely able to fight; they also needed Direct Lineage generals who could handle other matters, freeing the Lord to focus on more important issues. The generals under the Lord Tianyuan were quite capable. By this time, the Lord of Tai Xuan had come to realize that the paths of Lord Tianyuan and the Lords of Han Yue City and Sword Lord Liushi were distinctly different. The other two had overwhelming personal combat abilities, but few strong direct followers. Likely as a trade-off, Lord Tianyuan had many strong direct followers, and apparently, was not very adept at combat himself. Indeed, to this day, Lord Tianyuan had never shown any public military achievements, not even once. ¡­ Dragon Sleep Valley, the main camp of the Vanguard Army. ¡°` ¡°The war zone commanders of humans are just at the Heaven and Earth Realm? And not adept at combat?¡± ¡°Yes, but this commander of the Heaven and Earth Realm is not simple¡­ The division generals under him are not simple either, some of them even possess the stature of the Law Realm.¡± Ice Burial Duke stroked his chin. ¡°The weak point of the human defense seems to lie with this battle zone commander.¡± ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t leave the battle zone, we can¡¯t do anything about him.¡± A warrior from the Dragon Sleep Valley at the Soul Realm cautiously said, ¡°And now¡­ it¡¯s very challenging to directly attack the human battle zones.¡± The Blood Sword Saint Liushi is right there. Here, powerful beings like Ice Burial Duke who are at the top of the power spectrum cannot venture out from their headquarters. An addition and a subtraction, they don¡¯t have the winning odds. Of course, Ice Burial Duke was aware of this; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t stand by and allow the existence of the human battle zone. He was waiting. Waiting for Tianyuan Liushi to leave. He knew that this Blood Sword Saint wouldn¡¯t stay here forever. He had dealt with Taixuan after all these years. However, He couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait. ¡°With Blood Sword Saint Liushi stationed in the human battle zone, he can only oversee that area.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll attack other areas, establishing more points of our corrupt filaments in more places on this island.¡± In this way, his power could extend. They hadn¡¯t done this before because they wanted to erode the entire island in one fell swoop. Ice Burial Duke paused, ¡°Additionally, focus on gathering intelligence on this Taixuan Tianyuan, and if it¡¯s worth it, I can dispatch a God Soul Realm expert who is proficient in infiltration and assassination to behead this Taixuan Tianyuan.¡± If it¡¯s a weakness, he wouldn¡¯t let it slide. If there¡¯s no immediate opportunity to deal with this Lord Tianyuan, then target his subordinates, the potentially powerful beings under his command. ¡­ At this time, Lord Shepherd, who was mentioned by numerous people and monsters, wasn¡¯t in the battle zone, but in his own territory. He stood in a cultivation treasure land filled with Heavenly Fire, naked, enduring the extreme fire¡¯s tempering. His muscles were like high-order ironstone; His will was tempered over and over again, turning into an indestructible sword; His bones shone like jade and glass, beautiful but extraordinarily tough; Tempering, continue the tempering! Mu Yuan was well aware that his combat experience was somewhat lacking. He was also clear about his situation. He couldn¡¯t always stay in his territory; besides, as Tianyuan¡¯s reputation grew, various dangers would come one after another. But Mr. Mu had a clear understanding of his own role. Did he need to be very capable at combat? No. What he needed was the ability to save his life. ¡°If I use ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ to temper my body, Wither King Bone to temper my bones, use ¡®Sword of Will¡¯ to sharpen my will, and combine ¡®Combat Will Armament,¡¯ ¡®Undying Golden Body,¡¯ ¡®Incarnation of the Nether Raven,¡¯ ¡®Evil Aether Prison Sea,¡¯ ¡®Soaring Nine Heavens,¡¯ these abilities, wouldn¡¯t my survival ability be considered somewhat decent?¡± While cultivating and thinking, Mu Yuan received a message from Lu Liu. Not long after. He had donned his armor and arrived at the Shattered Isles Warzone headquarters. ¡°Miss Sophia and several scouting teams from the field have reported back: in several areas, the Red Mist has become dense and sticky, like red clouds,¡± said Lu Liu, ¡°according to the experience of some old Frontier Lords at the headquarters, the enemy is establishing dirty veins, and Dragon Sleep Valley has officially launched a new round of attacks.¡± Mu Yuan was well aware of what dirty veins were. Like the spreading branches of a large tree. He spoke, ¡°There may be traps in this, but we only have one option: to face the battle.¡± But he also had countermeasures. Mu Yuan reached out his hand. In his palm, one after another, mysterious objects shaped like seeds appeared; these were the Spirit Seeds he had taken a considerable amount of time and energy to condense into a physical form. ¡°` Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Chapter 480: Unique Strategic Value (4K) Chapter 876: Chapter 480: Unique Strategic Value (4K) ¡°Spirit Seed (Excellence++): Created by Lord Tianyuan, who expended a great deal of energy to condense this special creation. The user can inject spiritual power into it to communicate with other holders of a Spirit Seed at any time. This special creation has a wide range of communication.¡± ¡°Note: The power of the Spirit Seed slowly dissipates, and after a certain period, the creation will lose its effectiveness.¡± If analyzed using a high-order detection crystal or similar tool, one could obtain the effects described above. Communication in the Eternal World was already inconvenient, and it was especially severe in the Red Mist Land. Within the range of the Shattered Isles Warzone¡ªLand of Miracles, various communication devices could still function normally. However, once leaving the battle zone and stepping into the ominous land permeated by the Red Mist, communication would often be hindered; even a slight increase in distance rendered the devices completely useless. Without the ability to communicate, scouting teams could not relay first-hand messages in real time. Once in danger, it was impossible to call for help, significantly increasing the risk factor. When they retaliated in the future, each pioneering team and each legion would inevitably fight on its own¡ªalthough this was the norm. Spiritual Link talent was just a standard means of communication. It was abnormal to be able to use the linker¡¯s spiritual power to gather the strength of many and construct a Mental Skynet. However, the Mental Skynet required the linked parties to cooperate implicitly and trust each other sufficiently, bearing a certain degree of ¡®mental load.¡¯ Only troops would trust the Lord unconditionally. For this reason, Great Lord Mu devised a way to solidify the Spirit Seed, making the talent ability tangible. ¡°Simply put, take some materials, imprint the talent, nurture it with spiritual power, and go through a series of processes to finally shape it.¡± Inside the headquarters. Mu Yuan summoned Green Mountain, Rain Dust, Dragon Sky, Ba Long, the main Frontier Lords, and representatives like Sword Saint Tianhe and Lord Fuchao. He presented this batch of Spirit Seeds and briefly explained them. But his explanation seemed as simple as knowing ¡°1+1=2¡±, yet searching for the cosmological constant. Ba Long, the Legendary Lord, and the others exhibited a bewildered expression reminiscent of poor students. That look made Mu Yuan reminisce about the past. He used to be like them, understanding how to use power without knowing why. This was because the rise of power in the new era was too rapid, leaving no time to delve deeply into the nature of power. Mu Yuan was almost the same. He merely referenced some of Yisloa¡¯s Starlight Creation and Dead Bone¡¯s Undead Creation and used a little bit of conceptual methods. The Frontier Lords, of course, did not care about the principles behind the Spirit Seed. ¡°If this seed really ensures our scout teams can freely communicate in the Red Mist Region, it would be¡­ incredibly convenient!¡± Each Frontier Lord and Pioneer Team dispatched their top scout teams. More than twenty teams swiftly set out from within the battle zone, silently entering the wilderness and stepping into areas engulfed by the Red Mist. Messages continued to come in. ¡°We can communicate, and the consumption of spiritual power is not even significant.¡± ¡°This is so convenient, no, it¡¯s simply divine!¡± ¡°Even if Lord Tianyuan didn¡¯t have such powerful subordinates, this ability alone would make him extremely important in the battle zone.¡± Each of the outgoing scout teams was overwhelmed with joy. Especially some veterans from the Pioneer Group who had carried out in-depth missions in heavily misted regions. ¡­ ¡°If we could have maintained contact with the headquarters at Magma City Warzone last time, perhaps Old Liu wouldn¡¯t have been sacrificed.¡± Zhou Ran couldn¡¯t help but reminisce. He was currently leading a six-person team, cautiously navigating through the dim wilderness. Among these six, there were two Fourth-Order Peak Troop Types, three Fourth-Order Peak Professionals, and Zhou Ran, the Legendary Realmer. He was not a Lord. Instead, he was the second commander of the Yunlong Pioneering Group, responsible for tactical assaults and outdoor scouting. The Pioneer Group was similar to a Mercenary Group during the lower to mid-rank professional period. Just as lower-leveled professionals needed to band together and cooperate to overcome monster camps and tribes, professionals in the Pioneer Group required more cooperation; lone wanderers could hardly survive in the battle zone. Lords control elite troops, and a single Frontier Lord could often be responsible for the defense of an area. The Lord¡¯s troops coordinated seamlessly, fully leveraging their combat power, and support among them was often timely, keeping the casualty rate relatively low. Professionals desiring higher safety had to have familiar comrades and partners. This way, a pioneer team could cover a defense area, directly entering combat, also saving the time and effort of training and integration. Yunlong Pioneering Group was a quite renowned team in the Twilight Dominion, having a history of combat in various battle zones. The Yunlong Pioneering Group also had six medium-to-large mercenary groups and a trading company under its name. Top members from the mercenary squad could have the chance to enter the pioneer team. The Pioneer Group provided opportunities for promotion, while the mercenary groups continually supplied fresh blood. Upon hearing Zhou Ran¡¯s words, the scout also sighed, ¡°If reinforcements could have arrived a few hours earlier, Brother Liu might have survived.¡± The cover agent in the team was a rookie on his first mission in a high-risk area, taking over the position formerly held by ¡®Old Liu.¡¯ As he moved, he looked around nervously, his hands grasping the gray orb trembling like a frightened bird. Zhou Ran patted his shoulder, ¡°You just need to maintain the covering mist; leave the rest to us. Don¡¯t think or worry about anything else.¡± Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Chapter 480: The Unique Strategic Value (4K)_2 Chapter 877: Chapter 480: The Unique Strategic Value (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°You¡¯ll get used to this kind of operation after a few runs with us,¡± said Mu Yuan. The covering hand swallowed hard and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard, I¡¯ve heard that there are countless legendary creatures in the Shattered Isles, terrifying Crimson Dragons, and even existences more dreadful than the Crimson Dragons. I¡­¡± ¡°There are indeed such creatures,¡± acknowledged Zhou Ran with understanding. He remembered how afraid he had been during his first deep mission. ¡°Being afraid isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. I¡¯m afraid too, which is why we must overcome it,¡± Zhou Ran paused before continuing, ¡°The Shattered Isles are vast. A dozen Crimson Dragons scattered among them would be as inconspicuous as grains of rice. We won¡¯t easily run into a Crimson Dragon¡­¡± Before he could finish, a terrifying dragon¡¯s might swept across the land. It was as if they saw two scarlet disaster moons hanging high in the Azure Sky. Those were the eyes of a Giant Dragon. The reconnaissance squad, especially the young covering hand, had his pupils shrink suddenly, and his lips turned pale as he breathed heavily. Yet, his hands still clutched the grey treasure sphere tightly, never ceasing the energy output. It seemed like an eternity before the dragon¡¯s might had moved on. The covering hand was soaked through, looking like he¡¯d just been fished out of water. ¡°Gone? Is it gone?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s gone, I told you it wouldn¡¯t find us,¡± replied Zhou Ran, serenely lighting a cigarette. He then took out a map, compass, and spacing tester for a brief adjustment. After a moment, he channeled his spiritual power into the Spirit Seed. ¡°Headquarters, headquarters, this is Yunlong Squad. We have spotted a Crimson Dragon around area C-16 and are preparing to scout in the direction it came from. Report complete.¡± ¡°Headquarters received, understood completely.¡± A strand of Spiritual Communication entered his mind. Zhou Ran carefully stored the Spirit Seed, extinguished the nearly burnt-out cigarette butt, and disposed of it in the small storage ring designated for temporary trash. ¡°Damn, the Spirit Seed is really freaking convenient!¡± he exclaimed. ¡­ In the Shattered Isles Warzone, at the Command Center. Information Transmission and Summarization Department. ¡°Beep beep, Qingfeng Reconnaissance Squad has discovered a filth tributary and is investigating more concrete information.¡± ¡°Beep beep, Liuyun Squad¡¯s position has been exposed, surrounded by several Legendary Realm creatures and has hidden within a damaged Secret Realm. Beep beep, a firefighting team led by General Ajun is already on their way.¡± ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± Inside the department, a green-haired girl with antennas on her head marveled in amazement. ¡°Isn¡¯t this means of transmission too simple? Hey, has Tianyuan City always had such conveniences? Darn, I¡¯m so envious,¡± she complained. She looked towards a short-haired, round-faced girl nearby. This girl was responsible for communication and record-keeping in Tianyuan City. Their positions were somewhat similar. But the difference was like modern versus primitive communication, worlds apart. Tianyuan City Orange considered for a moment, ¡°It hasn¡¯t always been this convenient, I suppose.¡± After all, when she worked in the communications department of Tianyuan City, she usually handled the less convenient means of message delivery. The truly convenient and swift spiritual communication often didn¡¯t require going through the communications hub at all. However, she did not mention this. ¡­ The strategic value of Spiritual Communication was even more significant than the Pioneers and other strongmen had imagined. Gaining the most timely information; Providing the most immediate assistance; Using the advantage of information to engage in sniping and ambush tactics against the enemy; Communication was immensely convenient, with no need for cumbersome methods, no visible fluctuations. Even a recon squad on the run could easily send out distress messages through a Spirit Seed. The advantage of having information was well understood by all the strongmen. But prior to this, none of them had experienced such a convenient method of information transmission. They had all thought that Lord Tianyuan¡¯s Spirit Seeds must have their limitations. For instance, being prone to distortion from interference; or, that beyond a certain distance, communication would become difficult; perhaps, the further the distance, the less information could be transmitted. These assumptions were based on their general knowledge. But the Spirit Seed did not adhere to common sense. Many techniques in the Eternal World defied common sense, which was not entirely unreasonable. After all¡­ ¡°The Spirit Seed does not exist in isolation. The Mental Skynet constructed by our Tianyuan City legion is also the foundation of each and every one of these Spirit Seeds,¡± explained Mu Yuan confidently, not daring to claim that there were no limits to the Spirit Seed¡¯s communication. But for now, within the range of the Shattered Isles, even a bit of the Red Mist interference could not shake the Spiritual Communication in the slightest. One day. ¡°` Two days. Three days. Time passed. Various reconnaissance squads continuously sent back intelligence, and occasionally, distress alarms for emergency rescues would sound. The situation of the war was generally optimistic. All the Frontier Lords, Frontier Generals, and their teams were also very effective. These days, the Reconnaissance Squad and Assault Squad of the Green Mountain Lord had discovered and exterminated four corruption branches, while the Rain Dust Lord had discovered and eliminated two. The Pan Shi City team had wiped out three corruption branches. The Tianze City team had eradicated four. In comparison, the Tianyuan City team had only exterminated three. The main issue was the lack of experience. Sophia¡¯s Black Crow had a wide range of vision, but she was not familiar with the corruption branches. Sometimes she was deceived by the disguises created by Dragon Sleep Valley, wasting a lot of time. But even so, ¡°This time, we were able to gain such a great advantage mainly because of Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, without the Spiritual Seed of the Tianyuan Commander, not to mention gaining a significant advantage, we might have suffered considerable losses.¡± ¡°We all understand that it¡¯s not because the enemy is too weak, but because we repeatedly leverage our informational superiority to outnumber them, allowing us to achieve one victory after another in localized battles.¡± With enough localized victories accumulated, the balance will tilt. They will ultimately achieve a great victory. Thinking this, the Frontier Lords and Pioneer Group Leaders present showed a look of relief on their faces. A lighthearted atmosphere permeated the entire Battle Zone, until¡­ ¡°What, Sword Lord Liushi is going to be transferred?!¡± The news exploded overhead the Shattered Isles Warzone like thunder. Many Pioneers were puzzled, stunned. They needed to pursue their current victory. However, ¡°The message is certain, a Battle Zone in the Agedness Great Domain is facing a major crisis and needs a top-tier strongman to preside. Right now, the most ¡®available¡¯ top-tier strongman from the Pioneer Group is General Liushi.¡± The Green Mountain Lord said helplessly, ¡°This might also be related to our advantageous situation here; the higher-ups feel the importance of General Liushi here is not as big.¡± How could his importance not be big! Sword Lord Liushi may not have made a move these days, but his presence alone represented a huge strategic value. The strategic value of a top-tier strongman often lies in deterrence rather than the need to act. Alas, the transfer order was an established fact. From the beginning, General Liushi was not from the Shattered Isles Warzone. He was merely an ally, bound to leave sooner or later. The Shattered Isles Warzone had only its stationed soldiers to rely on. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we still have Lord Tianyuan and the advantage of being able to communicate instantly.¡± ¡°We will continue the local warfare with Dragon Sleep Valley as per our previous plan.¡± The seasoned Pioneer strongmen remained calm. This composure soon stabilized the hearts of the people. However, ¡°Beep, the reconnaissance team has encountered a renowned strongman from Dragon Sleep Valley, identified as ¡®Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade.¡¯ ¡°Beep, a second strongman from Dragon Sleep Valley has been spotted at the front line, identified as ¡®Hunting Duke¡¤Heart Devourer.¡¯ ¡°Beep,¡­¡± Urgent reports kept coming in one after another. They still possessed the advantage of information, but facing a substantial gap in combat power, the informational advantage was hard to utilize. Moreover¡­ ¡°Not only is Sword Lord Liushi leaving and we¡¯re losing a powerful deterrent, making the enemy free of concerns, but the top-tier strongmen now appearing from Dragon Sleep Valley are more than we expected¡­ significantly more, by a lot!¡± The Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade, for instance, was not previously in the Shattered Isles. At least, he hadn¡¯t been seen in several previous wars. The intelligence department was certain. While ordinary Crimson Dragons might be hard to distinguish, Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade was a World-class strongman, notoriously fierce, with distinctive features, and he was long listed on the Taixuan Execution List. They couldn¡¯t have failed to recognize him. Whether Dragon Sleep Valley had been holding back or had just received reinforcements, Mu Yuan could not know. He only knew a storm was coming again. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Chapter 481: The Fierce Reputation of General Duo Lai (4K) Chapter 878: Chapter 481: The Fierce Reputation of General Duo Lai (4K) Shattered Isles, wilderness, within a gloomy withered forest that received no daylight. The Yunlong Reconnaissance Squad of six hid atop a massive withered tree. Grey mist swirled around them, they held their breaths, their bodies as still as dead wood, daring not to make the slightest movement. All because at that moment, high above in the azure sky, hung a giant dragon whose body shone in crimson gold, its vertical pupils sharp like blades. The giant dragon was not large, not only when compared with the super Crimson Dragons that measured a hundred or two hundred meters in length, but it was also significantly smaller than the regular Crimson Dragons. It was very ¡°petite.¡± However, this was precisely a characteristic of a formidable creature from the Dragon Sleep Valley. Zhou Ran trembled inside, ¡°Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade, I am certain, we¡¯ve actually encountered such a terrifying monster!¡± Zhou Ran touched the Spirit Seed inside his chest, which appeared as lifeless as a dull object, and felt somewhat relieved. He had already used the Spirit Seed to send a message to headquarters. ¡°Luckily, the transmission of the Spirit Seed is extremely surreptitious, with no apparent fluctuations. Otherwise, even if it could transmit messages, I would dare not use it . . . no, I would have had no chance to use it at all.¡± ¡°And now . . .¡± Zhou Ran glanced through the corner of his eye up at the azure sky. The golden-red figure was still roaming in the high sky. The surrounding Elements of Heaven and Earth gradually became strange and fantastic, indicating they were boiling over. ¡°Come out, I can see you.¡± ¡°Oh? You are quite naughty. It seems I must personally invite you out.¡± Before the word ¡°invite¡± could be spoken, a blindingly golden Blade Gleam swept across the sky. A deafening boom followed. The earth trembled, the dry branches on the withered tree cascaded down. In the distance, dust filled the air, and a towering, slender chasm spread for thousands of meters. ¡°We, we . . .¡± The youngest member in the squad, with the least experience, was pale with fear, sweat soaking his shirt; he struggled to maintain the concealing grey mist, but his teeth were uncontrollably chattering. This stemmed from the fear in his heart. And from the dreadful Long Wei. They felt like prey under the claws of the giant dragon, ready to be devoured at any moment. Zhou Ran patted the young man¡¯s shoulder again, this time without saying anything. He realized that even though the dragon in the sky could not find their exact hiding place, it was certain that they were in this area. They were an experienced Pioneer Team. Their scout unit was equipped with top-tier concealment treasures, even capable of evading the sweep of a domain. Yet now, the enemy began using an extensive destructive move; where could they hide anymore? ¡°Shua¡ª¡± The brilliant golden Blade Gleam cleaved through space, plummeting from the azure sky. The earth vibrated repeatedly as narrow chasms crisscrossed, resembling fierce wounds. The nearest chasm to them was only a hundred meters away. A violent wind carrying rocks and broken branches was already hitting their faces; any closer, and their means of concealment would be affected. Zhou Ran gripped the hilt of his sword, ready to draw at any moment. At that moment, the double pupils of the hunting giant dragon in the sky flashed with a glint of gold once more. The gold was not dazzling, yet Zhou Ran felt a great terror, a great crisis looming over. A stroke of golden light passed by not far from his side, vanishing in a flash. Without a thunderous boom, without shock waves, without dust, just a golden line, as if piercing the entire Heaven and Earth, dividing the space into two clear-cut sections. In between these two sections was a young warrior, his face pale, pupils suddenly shrinking. His pale lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something. A line of blood naturally flowed down, tracing his forehead, bridge of the nose, and lips, slicing the young cover operative¡¯s entire body in two. Like a hot knife through butter, blood sizzled and splattered, spraying onto Zhou Ran and the others who were still in shock. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The grey treasure orb, previously firmly grasped by the young warrior, also shattered violently, falling from mid-air along with the splattering blood into an abyss. Time seemed to freeze. The scene before Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes turned grey and white, only the blood remained glaringly red. He suddenly came to his senses and yelled, ¡°Run! Scatter and run!¡± ¡°Boss . . .¡± ¡°Staying here is useless, go!¡± The remaining four members of the reconnaissance squad no longer hesitated, digging into the devastated earth and running in all directions. The Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade paid no attention. Perhaps in his eyes, all below the Legendary Realm were but ants, and letting them run would not take them out of his field of vision. Zhou Ran unsheathed his battle sword. His eyes focused only on the enormous terrifying figure in the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you all soon.¡± ¡°But before that, I will leave a wound on the enemy, even if this is a Hunting Duke.¡± Zhou Ran murmured. He himself was also a figure of the Legendary Realm! Having stepped into the Legendary Realm for six or seven years, he had elevated his skills and domain to the limit of his capabilities! He was not much weaker than the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade. ¡°Aaaaah¡ª¡± A domain with a radius of three thousand three hundred meters suddenly expanded. The immense pressure, the crisis of life and death, held back the domain¡¯s limit for a long time, and it subtly had another breakthrough. Zhou Ran swung his sword. ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± Before the sword could even swing, the hand holding the battle sword was severed, the whole arm sent flying. His vision followed the sword, his hand flying. His thought processes had stopped. His domain seemed non-existent, utterly unaware of the golden blade gleam. ¡°Considering the improvement of Combat Power from the Soul Realm compared to the Heaven and Earth Realm is not significant, I thought I could at least¡­¡± ¡°So, this is the Hunting Duke, huh?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s thoughts were scattering. He thought indeed, the Combat Power improvement from the Soul Realm compared to the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm was not remarkable, yet any being from the Soul Realm was among the elite of the Heaven and Earth Realm. Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Chapter 481: The Fierce Reputation of General Duo Lai (4K)_2 Chapter 879: Chapter 481: The Fierce Reputation of General Duo Lai (4K)_2 When the strong become stronger, how can one underestimate them? Moreover, in Dragon Sleep Valley, only a few God Soul realm giants could be called Hunting Dukes. This world is vast indeed. ¡°Hold on!¡± Suddenly, a thread of information came from within the Spirit Seed. It was the Rain Dust Lord! Zhou Ran¡¯s spirit jolted, his survival instinct reigniting. He continued to hold on with all his might. Perhaps the Hunting Duke was enjoying the pleasure of the hunt, for he dodged fatal blows time and again, though his body was covered with deep, bone-exposing wounds, and one of his lower legs was smoothly cleaved off. At this moment, clouds of mist surged from the end of the azure sky. The vast fog instantly enveloped the area, hiding Zhou Ran¡¯s figure. The powerhouse of the Soul Realm from the Church of Sky and Water¡¤Ya La had arrived at the battlefield. Arriving at the same time were the Rain Dust Lord and several of her Direct Lineage Generals. They were not far from here and had rushed over at the first opportunity. The Rain Dust Lord said, ¡°Since coming to the Battle Zone, we haven¡¯t fought many impressive battles. This time, it¡¯s our turn to make a name for Rain Dust Territory!¡± Last time, during the Heaven-Earth Seal battle, she and the Church of Sky and Water were the most affected. A mere Crimson Dragon had chased the powerhouse of the Soul Realm from the Church of Sky and Water. This was a great humiliation. They needed to regain their honor! The Church of Sky and Water: ¡°¡­¡± I understand the reasoning, but¡­ I¡¯m fighting the Hunting Duke? The Rain Dust Lord stood shoulder to shoulder with her, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we have the advantage in numbers.¡± ¡°Here it comes!¡± Golden Blade Gleams sprang from nowhere, arriving in an instant. But unlike Zhou Ran, who was caught unaware and struck, the Rain Dust Lord and the Church of Sky and Water sensed it coming. The clouds and mist were their eyes. The Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade, they could fight him! Humming¡ª Water vapor gathered, forming walls of water mirrors one after another, cutting across the path of the golden blade gleams. In the next moment, these walls of water mirrors shattered with a snapping sound. From the first to the ninth. The last wall, which was the only one left in front of the Rain Dust Lord, also bore a deep cleavage mark. Her expression changed slightly. The Church of Sky and Water said, ¡°Here comes another, three of them!¡± The Lord¡¯s Seal on the back of the Rain Dust Lord¡¯s hand brightened, channeling amplified power into the body of the Church of Sky and Water¡¤Ya La. At the same time, her other three Division Generals took up unique positions to form a formation. Columnar jets of water shot into the sky, and the winds and clouds from all directions surged. Gather! Gather! Gather! Gather! Gather! The walls of water mirrors condensed one after another, only to shatter in the next breath. Golden lights flickered incessantly within the clouds and mist. The pressure came like a mountain collapsing and a tsunami, one after another. The pair of crimson-gold Dragon¡¯s Eyes were like two suns, clear in the mist, seeking to scorch and burn away the clouds that filled the sky. In the center of the mist. The Rain Dust Lord held her Staff forward, her robes flapping in the wind, revealing her slender legs wrapped in black tights beneath them. ¡°This way, we¡¯ll definitely be the first ones unable to hold out.¡± ¡°And a slight mistake could lead to¡­¡± Crack¡ª A corner of the magic mirror shattered. The remaining blade gleam was like a bundle of light, grazing past her body. She felt a sharp pain in her calf. Her robe had been cleaved at some point, and the highly protective Socks of the Black Moon were sliced through as easily as paper. A chunk of flesh had been gouged out of her calf. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve been a little careless,¡± she muttered. ¡°Damn it, when will the reinforcements arrive?¡± She had no time to think. All she could do was to gather water mirrors at breakneck speed and use them to accurately ¡®snipe¡¯ the enemy¡¯s blade gleam. At that moment, a loud, resounding cry pierced through the clouds. Reinforcements had arrived. The good news was that the arrivals were from the Tianyuan Division, and they were strong. The bad news was that there was only one bird. The Tianyuan Falcon. ¡°Be careful, the blade gleam of the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade is extremely fast and almost impossible to detect!¡± No sooner had the words of the Rain Dust Lord been shouted out than the golden blade gleam tore through the sky. Also cutting through the sky was the piercing cry of the Tianyuan Falcon, sharp and desperate. The cry carried panic and fear. The blade gleam was too dangerous, a graze would cause injury, a touch would mean death. The Tianyuan Falcon was just a legend of the Heaven and Earth Realm, it¡­ Hey, it doesn¡¯t seem to be injured? It dodged it? ¡­ After several seconds of mournful howling, the falcon realized it seemed unharmed. It was as if, at the moment when the blade gleam was about to hit and death loomed, it instinctively executed a ¡®Soaring Nine Heavens¡¯ and escaped to the high heavens above. It had dodged this fatal strike. As the falcon thought this, a sensation of impending death suddenly descended again. Its feathers, tough as steel, exploded inch by inch. It had no idea where the golden blade gleam was attacking from. Issuing another panicked screech, the entire bird flapped its wings and flew, instantly crossing tens of thousands of meters. ¡°Scared the living daylights out of Lord Jun.¡± The golden blade gleam continued its assault. The falcon still couldn¡¯t see it; it was guided only by instinct, followed by flying at an extreme speed with the wind. Finally, there came a time when Lord Jun saw the blade gleam clearly. At that moment, he was soaring to the heavens, but by chance, the direction of his flight was the exact same as the direction from which the blade gleam was slashing. Behind him, the golden blade gleam streaked through the sky like light, yet it never managed to catch up to him as he soared. Lord Jun was faster. Suddenly, the falcon was no longer afraid. ¡°Hey, Lord Jun dodged it.¡± ¡°Hey, Lord Jun dodged it again.¡± ¡°Hey, you puny dragon are laughable, Lord Jun is always your superior.¡± The azure Wings of the Wind King coursed through the high sky, often with a single flap of its wings, the bird appeared tens of thousands of meters away¡ªcoming and going like the wind, leaving no trace. The golden blade gleam was certainly sharp, swift, and silent, yet it had not managed to hit even once. The blue bird continued to sway its tail in the Azure Sky, smugly¡­ taunting the enemy non-stop. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Chapter 481: The Fierce Reputation of General Duo Lai (4K)_3 Chapter 880: Chapter 481: The Fierce Reputation of General Duo Lai (4K)_3 Rain Dust was dumbstruck. This way of fighting seemed a bit off? But the appearance of Tianyuan Falcon indeed greatly alleviated their pressure. Or perhaps it was Tianyuan Falcon¡¯s taunting skill that was too strong, directly drawing all the enemy fire towards it. Despite this, the danger had not subsided. The Wings of the Wind King from Tianyuan Territory was good at dodging, but it still had little margin for error. It couldn¡¯t afford mistakes; a slight misstep could easily lead to serious injury or death. Moreover¡­ There were more Blade Gleams. One after another, they swept across the Azure Sky. A third of them annihilated the techniques bombarded by Rain Dust and the Water Sky Doctrine. The remaining two thirds chased after the pale blue figure, slashing down continuously. Gradually, these Blade Gleams formed a net. The constantly fleeing Green Wind ultimately hit a line in the net. Jun let out a mournful cry. Its wings were partially severed, its feathers, hard as metal, shattered, and bright red blood gushed out continuously. ¡°We¡¯re doomed, doomed, doomed!¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord Jun will lose his life here today?¡± It was easy for Jun to escape. It flew fast, and those in the Soul Realm could definitely not catch up with it. But, the allies were still here. Lord Jun was never one to fear death or value life above all else. ¡°Hiss¡ªouch, ouch, ouch!¡± ¡°Looks like today¡­ hiss¡­ Lord Jun is destined to be brave¡­ hiss ha~!¡± The second round began! Jun, now injured, revealed some minor flaws. These flaws were slight, but in the eyes of the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade, they seemed infinitely huge. Jun gained a few more wounds on its body. It no longer cried out in pain, its voice ferocious, eyes wide with anger, ¡°Even facing the Grand Duke of the Hunt, I, Lord Jun, am still fearless in this world!¡± Suddenly, it sensed something. Jun¡¯s pupils lit up, ¡°General Duo Lai is coming to my rescue!¡± A roaring wind blew from afar. A girl with wings arrived, riding the wind. With blue hair and a round face, she looked harmless but was actually one of Tianyuan City¡¯s top warriors. Tianyuan Six-Star General, Sky-Burning Magic God, Duo Lai! In today¡¯s Shattered Isles Warzone, General Duo Lai was also among the top powerful warriors. With her arrival, this battle still had hope! They could actually confront the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade head-on! The Rain Dust Lord seized the moment to stir up the clouds. ¡­ Duo Lai had never heard the name Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade; after all, she was a Pioneer Group Greenhand with limited experience. She just thought the red-gold Giant Dragon with pupils flashing like light bulbs looked somewhat familiar. It looked different from the last time she saw it. But the abilities were very similar. Could it be that particular entity? Duo Lai used her brain a bit to think. The Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade also noticed the human powerhouse arriving on the wind. At first glance, he found the blue-haired girl unfamiliar. At second glance, he thought the blue-haired girl looked somewhat familiar. And when he stared third and fourth times, his God Soul began to tremble, and fragments of broken memory washed over him like waves. A black serpent danced high in the sky, splitting golden light; The blue-haired girl stood upon the Azure Sky with a black Great Sun appearing behind her, at the rim of the Great Sun, the world was collapsing, being devoured. Along with his consciousness. The memories were hazy. However, Pupil Blade felt an inexplicable terror welling up from the depths of his soul as if he was facing a great horror, a high-level lifeform far beyond his own. Hesitating for half a second, after unleashing several Blade Gleams, the entire dragon turned tail and fled towards the far reaches without looking back. Leaving behind the Rain Dust Lord, standing aside with a baffled expression. And Jun, who was still shouting and taunting, unable to shake the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade in the slightest. Duo Lai was also a bit stunned and pinched her own round face in doubt of her life, ¡°Am I really that intimidating?¡± Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Chapter 482: The War Between Living Beings and Monsters (4K) Chapter 881: Chapter 482: The War Between Living Beings and Monsters (4K) The earth was mottled, crisscrossed by countless fissures. Distant mountains and giant trees, many of them had been sliced through, the cuts clean and smooth, their appearance terrifying. This was the catastrophic landscape left by the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade. Where the gaze of the Hunting Duke fell, all things, all living beings would be severed, even those of the Legendary Earth Realm could perish under his gaze without understanding why. However, was such a terrifying and infamous figure, who had left behind numerous disastrous incidents, fleeing? Did he flee without any hesitation? Because of General Duo Lai of Tianyuan City? Impossible! Although General Duo Lai was certainly not weak, the Hunting Duke was even more of a top fighter, there was no reason for him to fear a Legendary Earth Realm. Lord Rain Dust felt it couldn¡¯t be this reason, perhaps it was some kind of tactical maneuver. But it wasn¡¯t. The Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade wasn¡¯t making any tactical positional shift; he was truly fleeing, running with all his might. Prior to fleeing, the Hunting Duke had conspicuously, unmistakably, gazed at General Duo Lai for quite some time. The more Lord Rain Dust analyzed it rationally, the more she realized that perhaps, possibly, probably¡­ the Hunting Duke¡¯s strategic retreat was indeed related to General Duo Lai. The Hunting Duke was intimidated! But¡­ What exactly had Tianyuan City¡¯s General Duo Lai, the Lord of Tianyuan City, done to intimidate such a terrifying Hunting Duke so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to fight, and fled upon a mere glance? Lord Rain Dust looked towards the adorable, harmless Tian Yuan Duo Lai with no conceivable idea, no matter how much she let her imagination run wild. At that moment, Duo Lai was stunned. Its Space-Tearing Seal had just branded heaven and earth, and it was still tens of kilometers away from this powerful being from Dragon Sleep Valley. It was just about to take action when the enemy fled. Does that make any sense? The thing was, the Hunting Duke had fled too quickly; had he hesitated even two seconds longer, Duo Lai¡¯s space-tearing power would have reached him, making escape impossible. Now, well¡­ Duo Lai was a bit embarrassed. Its Space-tearing Seal had hit nothing but air. It watched the swiftly retreating enemy, now just a tiny golden dot, and immediately wanted to call for Jun to carry it, using the Soaring Nine Heavens ability to pursue quickly. But just as it was about to shout, it caught a glimpse of Jun already looking like a miserable bird, its magnificent pair of wings slashed with several gashes, countless hard feathers shattered, and its originally verdant and noble body stained with bright red blood, looking particularly tragic. But tragic wouldn¡¯t be the right term. Jun still held his proud head high, and the splashes of crimson seemed more like badges of honor hanging on his wings, dazzling and shining bright. However striking, it surely had very little combat power left at this moment. ¡°I will chase after this enemy, you go back first!¡± Duo Lai said to Jun and Lord Rain Dust, then rode the Green Wind, spreading its wings to transform into a green streak of light and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. It gave chase. Like a hunter pursuing its prey, only this time, such a formidable figure as the Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade had become the quarry. In front of Tian Yuan Duo Lai. Indeed, the Hunting Duke feared nothing else but Tian Yuan Duo Lai. Lord Rain Dust no longer dwelled on it, swiftly arranged for her subordinates to rescue the severely injured Zhou Ran, and tended to the various wounds of the Wings of the Wind King. She then ordered her people to collect the few scout team members who had just scattered and fled¡ªotherwise, in such harsh conditions, lacking legendary leadership and concealment tactics, a Fourth-Order Leader might not be able to escape all the way back to the Battle Zone. ¡°We set off immediately, otherwise other powerful beings from Dragon Sleep Valley might appear.¡± Lord Rain Dust said. Her squad was well-equipped. Her team had all the members Zhou Ran¡¯s team had, and even those Zhou Ran¡¯s team didn¡¯t have. After all, her team consisted entirely of legend-class individuals, and those in the Legendary Realm studied and learned much faster than those in the Leading Realm. There were precisely three powerful individuals in her team with concealment capabilities who could act as covers. They quickly set up their concealment, spread out their scouting powers, and cautiously made their way back. Because the team had many injured members, Lord Rain Dust chose not to engage even when she spotted one or two isolated Crimson Dragons. She chose to bypass them and continue forward. One detour. Two detours. Three detours. Hours later, her expression grew more and more troubled. ¡°We are encountering legendary-class enemies with increasing frequency.¡± ¡°No, the enemy is preparing for a total assault!¡± ¡­ ¡°The enemy is amassing forces outside the battle zone, ready to launch a total assault.¡± Inside the command center, many people¡¯s expressions grew serious. Mu Yuan switched to Sophia¡¯s Black Crow vision for clearer view of the gathering monster tide, with mighty Crimson Dragons suspended in the sky and huge war machines slowly advancing. Hundred-meter-tall blood giants, their numbers incalculable, appeared like a vast army marching forward, the very earth trembling and humming beneath them. Huge blood-colored pupils hung within the fog, moving slowly forward. The diameter of the pupils reached dozens of meters, immense and fearsome, with the ominous light flickering within. This scale was far stronger than the tides formed by the Fang of the Jackal Wolf and the Blood Snake Encase. They weren¡¯t even on the same level! However, Mu Yuan now had many reliable allies, and the overall combat power of his Tianyuan City had increased beyond comparison with the past. He stepped forward and spoke. ¡°This was within our expectations, wasn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Sooner or later, we would have to face Dragon Sleep Valley directly in battle. Only by doing so, can our Battle Zone truly stand firm in this island territory.¡± Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Chapter 482: The War Between Living Beings and Monsters (4K)_2 Chapter 882: Chapter 482: The War Between Living Beings and Monsters (4K)_2 ¡°And facing this war, I believe everyone was already prepared, now, it is just a matter of fighting.¡± Of course there was mental preparation. Ever since they had set off for the Shattered Isles Warzone, they had been prepared to face the powerful beings of Dragon Sleep Valley. It was their own choice, and no one regretted it. However, despite this, some Frontier Lords and Pioneers still could not help feeling uneasy. The infamy of Dragon Sleep Valley was too great, even the Great War Zone could only maintain a defensive stance. Here, Sword Lord Liushi, who could be considered a mainstay of their forces, had left not long before. However, Lord Tianyuan and Lord of Ba Long, these young men were full of fighting spirit, and these old folks couldn¡¯t let themselves be outdone. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡­ Thanks to the calm before, the entire Shattered Isles Warzone construction was nearly complete. The warzone had one Core Fortress. ¡®War Fortress (Epic)¡¯ ¡®First-tier Controller: Tianyuan¡¯ ¡®Second-tier Controllers: Green Mountain, Rain Dust, Broken Rock¡¯ ¡®Description: A war fortress that integrates various functions in one place, containing a small town-sized area within, equipped with a small Teleportation Array, and possessing 108 types of defensive weapons. (Base configuration)¡¯ The advantage of the War Fortress was that the Controller could establish various Miracle Buildings within it, and these buildings would become an integral part of the fortress. The more buildings there were, the stronger the fortress became. The stronger the fortress, the more robust the buildings became. The War Fortress was almost the foundation of the entire Pioneer Warzone. The War Fortress not only had high defensive capabilities, but its interior could also operate autonomously. In the history of Tai Xuan, many Pioneer Warzones that faced great calamities ultimately survived by staunchly defending their War Fortresses. Mu Yuan envied the sight of the War Fortress. On the Taixuan Covenant, there were even such War Fortresses available for Exploration Generals to exchange. Unfortunately, let alone his merits, he hadn¡¯t reached the Exploration General level (Seven-Star Level), and even if he had, he felt he couldn¡¯t afford it. Tianyuan City needed too many Contribution Points for too many things. He had a thousand or two ¡®almost legendary¡¯ beings needing support at home. Rather than thinking about exchanging, he¡¯d rather look forward to fighting a beautiful battle to receive the gifts from nature and heaven. Handling a battle zone like his to fight the filth, as long as he could win, he would receive extremely generous gifts from nature and heaven. Otherwise, why would everyone desire to be a battle zone commander? Heaven and earth recorded contributions, and the commander naturally accounted for the largest share. ¡­ Besides this one Core Fortress, the Shattered Isles Warzone also had two defense lines, totaling 36 guarding camps, and over a hundred ordinary forward bases. Inside the Core Fortress, apart from the base configuration, the Alliance had also sent a large number of Miracle Buildings and special items for construction. Mu Yuan had approved one recruitment application after another. At this time, Recruitment Area for troops, East Zone. The Lord of Ba Long arrived at the Strong Shooter Camp, and tossed the recruitment order inside it. The next moment, bursts of radiance erupted from within the Strong Shooter Camp, seeming both green and blue. A total of a hundred archers dressed in light armor, carrying war bows slung diagonally across their backs, whether agile and nimble or broad-limbed and robust, continuously emerged from the place of recruitment, and lined up in front of the Lord of Ba Long. Their gazes were somewhat dull, lacking Spiritual Wisdom, but their presence was not weak, the least being at the Second-order elite level. Among them, a few stood out from the crowd, their equipment and presence a notch above the surrounding Strong Shooters. The leader even reached the Four-order level, had his gaze not been so dull, based solely on appearance, he almost seemed like a veteran of many years on the battlefield. ¡°The shipment is out.¡± The Lord of Ba Long licked his lips,¡±Although these specially recruited troops cannot grow stronger or leave the battle zone, they will be new forces in the city defense battle. The stronger they are, the greater our chances of holding the fort.¡± ¡°The troops are now assembled, next, we face the enemy head-on.¡± ¡°At the time in the Longshan Pass Great War Zone, my power was insignificant, only capable of holding the forts within the city; what I could do was very limited. However, now, I, Ba Long, am also a Camp¡¯s commanding officer, my power will be a significant weight on the scale in defeating Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± ¡°Old friend, it¡¯s time to fight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The lingering light of the setting sun stretched the shadows of the group. Battalions left the fortress, swiftly heading for distant locations. ¡­ ¡°Camp One has entered a state of war.¡± At the camp¡¯s high tower, Rakshasa stood alone, gazing into the horizon where the red mist gradually appeared and became clear. Before him, warriors were arrayed. The elite Undead from Tianyuan City, along with a group of battle Zone troops, stood silent in anticipation. It was like the oppressive silence under dark clouds. ¡­ ¡°Camp Two has entered a state of war.¡± At the center of the camp, inside a ¡®well¡¯-shaped bunker, Seventeen sat quietly. A bow hovered in front of her, surrounded by tens of thousands of arrows. She was the chief commander of the forces defending Camp Two. ¡­ ¡°Camp Three has entered a state of war.¡± Xie Yi lit a cigarette, inspecting the camp which he had been setting up and building for the past several days. Even though the enemy they faced this time was unimaginably strong, But¡­ He looked around at the large-caliber cannons perched on the city walls and platforms, at the distant Strongstrike Turrets glittering with Thundric light, and the Sky Weapons hanging in the air. He had never fought such a well-equipped battle before. ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s smash all these monsters!¡± ¡­ ¡°Camps Four and Five are ready.¡± Green Mountain Lord spoke. Then he looked towards Tianyuan. Of the thirty-six garrison camps, Tianyuan City was solely responsible for three. Not only that, but they were the first three numbers, the most dangerous, and they would be the first to directly face the army from Dragon Sleep Valley. Moreover, Uta, the strongest in Tianyuan, was not even among these three camps, but was leading a rescue team, prepared to assist the critical battlefields. When the battle zones were initially divided, Green Mountain had refused Tianyuan taking responsibility for the three camps. It was too dangerous. Spreading their strength so thin could lead to the camps being overrun, which would affect an entire battle zone. Only, when the Frontier Lords and Pioneer Teams were assigning zones, it became apparent that every area lacked sufficient defense forces; Tianyuan Lord taking on three major zones was risky, yet it was a necessary choice. Some camps, manned by multiple Lords and teams, might have appeared stronger on paper than those in Tianyuan, but these camps¡¯ forces were not as well-coordinated in defense, and their ability to withstand disasters was actually inferior to camps managed by a single Lord. And it was resilience that the foremost camps needed most. Tianyuan Army¡­ At this point, all they could do was hope they could hold the line. Green Mountain Lord himself also was responsible for three camps, but besides being number four and five, another was camp twenty-nine, a second-line camp. His main forces were concentrated in the first two. ¡®Camp Four is not far from camps one and three; if necessary, I will take some pressure off the Tianyuan Army.¡¯ He thought to himself. At this time, outside the camps that were numbered early on, one could already see in the distance the Red Mist surging, floating like clouds. As the Monster Tide advanced, spreading pollution across the land, the Red Mist slowly seeped into this ¡®Land of Miracles¡¯ within the battle zone. This was a war between living beings and monsters. It was also a war between miracles and corruption. The war had begun. Like raindrops falling, first one or two, sparsely hitting the ground, leaving marks. Soon after, the raindrops came faster, and in the blink of an eye, it was a pouring rain, rushing down. ¡°Thunderous rumble¡ª!¡± Thunder roared. Outside Camp One, there were already numerous monster corpses. Some had been killed by a single arrow, others pierced by crossbows, others shattered by cannon fire. They were just the scattered vanguard. Further away, monsters like a tide trampled the earth, like a chain of crimson mountains stretching. A red gleam shone from behind the Monster Tide. The next moment, a thick crimson beam pierced heaven and earth, striking across dozens of miles, sweeping horizontally. The downpour, as if the heavens themselves were pouring, fell. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: Chapter 483: The Sacred Web of Spirit Connects You and Me (4K) Chapter 883: Chapter 483: The Sacred Web of Spirit Connects You and Me (4K) ¡°` ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°` At Camp One, the majestic walls shone with the azure glow of an Enchantment, which only disappeared after the dreadful crimson pillar of light had dissipated, slightly dimming the azure Enchantment. Thirty-six guard camps were all equipped with guard enchantments. These were not the full-fledged City Defense Barriers; the battle zone lacked the conditions for that. However, these one-way guard enchantments were like the ¡°Thousand Prism Large Reflection¡± of Tianyuan City, capable of blocking the majority of Large-scale Magic and long-distance attacks. Rakshasa¡¯s eyes were open as he gazed into the distance. He could faintly discern the source of the potent crimson column: a war weapon floating above the monstrous tide¡ªa Giant Eye. More than a dozen vast Crimson Eyes were arrayed in a spired formation. At the very centre was the largest and most ferocious eyeball, with innumerable tendrils swaying and whipping around it. The Giant Crimson Eyes on either end brightened. Red light began to transfer to the penultimate Giant Crimson Eye, followed by the third to last. Their power was concentrating. When this power reached the core Crimson Eye, it would undoubtedly erupt. However, the Giant Crimson Eye was an extremely advanced war weapon, capable of launching incredibly powerful attacks from dozens of kilometers away. This distance far exceeded the Power of Heaven and Earth attack range of the Legendary Realm. Forming an assault squad to penetrate the tide and destroy the Crimson Eye would cost a great deal. The battle zone had more appropriate means. ¡°Camp One has captured the Giant Crimson Eye turret, targeting, targeting¡­¡± Inside the command center, red lights flickered as operators stared intently at their instruments. Within Camp One, positioning antennas flickered with a faint light, remotely interfacing with the equipment at the Core Fortress. Simultaneously, one, two, three ¡°Wings of the Wind King¡± rose into the air, their positions varying as they cast their gaze toward the distant Crimson Giant Eyes. ¡°Coordinates: 473,866.¡± Mu Yuan suddenly spoke. Seeing the nearby operator hesitate, he repeated, ¡°Coordinates 473,866.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The operator snapped back to reality and rapidly typed on the panel, raising one control valve after another. Inside the War Fortress, a large silver Mechanical Body began to hum, with Thunder Glow converging from three points toward the center and crackling noises erupting from the tip. A brilliant Thunderbolt column pierced the Azure Sky, disappearing into the clouds. The next moment, ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± More than two hundred kilometers away, the dazzling Thunderbolt seemed to teleport across space, striking down, one after another, directly hitting the location of the several Giant Crimson Eyes. Half of the Crimson Eyes instantly vaporized under the Thunderbolt. Crimson Dragons intervened, shielding the remaining massive Crimson Eye weapons and retreating to both sides. ¡°Hit, a direct hit!¡± Twenty seconds later, the frontline lookout sent back a message. The operators couldn¡¯t help but look toward the Commander of Tianyuan. Mu Yuan had already received the message at the first instant. It was his first time using the ¡°Thunder Generator,¡± a war weapon, but he was not unfamiliar with it. This weapon was somewhat similar to the ¡°Staff of Divine Right.¡± Unlike the Staff of Divine Right, which could target directly, it needed various methods to assist in targeting; it didn¡¯t have the completely overhead perspective of the Staff of Divine Right; nor did it possess the immense destructive power of the Staff of Divine Right, which could continuously increase by integrating Techniques. However, the Thunder Generator had its advantages over the Staff of Divine Right. ¡ª It could be used more times and could barely be classified as a ¡°Conventional War Weapon.¡± The roar of the Thunder Generator instantly destroyed the enemy¡¯s Crimson Giant Eye formation. Yet, within the monstrous tide, the second, third, and fourth Crimson Giant Eye formations began to roar in succession. Heavy rain poured down relentlessly. And in the entire Shattered Isles Warzone, there were only three ¡°Thunder Generators.¡± These top-tier Superior-class structures, which had been modified, had noteworthy lethality but also had usage intervals. Outside Camp Two. In the wilderness. Seemingly wary of the Thunder Generator, the enemy¡¯s Crimson Giant Eye formations were widely dispersed this time. Small but rapidly accumulating bolts of Crimson Light, one after another, bombarded the area. Outside was the flickering of Crimson Light, the wind roaring, and clothes fluttering. Amidst the thunderous sounds, Seventeen¡¯s gaze was calm, brewing the Polar Star Force within her. Starlight fell from high above, converging at her fingertips, on the bowstring. Seconds later, One, two, three¡­ nine Arrows shot out like a string of stars, piercing the air. Shoo¡ª!!! Heaven and Earth, mountains, tides¡­ They whizzed past, the tails feathers shining like glowing crosses of stars. In a place beyond sight, the faint starlight suddenly burst into brilliance, the shining star-blue crosses appearing in the pupils of the Giant Crimson Eyes. Piercing through. Seventeen steadied the roiling Polar Star Force within her, catching her breath. She wasn¡¯t actually adept at dealing with large targets, as it was too costly. ¡°However¡­¡± She looked into the distance, where the bursts of Crimson Light had ceased, and the Crimson Eye array had collapsed. ¡°The tactical goal has been reached; while there¡¯s still time, I might as well take down as many as I can.¡± She continued to draw her bow, closing her eyes. ¡­ She wasn¡¯t the only City Lord who single-handedly turned the tide; there were others like Seventeen. At Camp Six. The ¡°Lord Fuchao,¡± a Direct Lineage General of the Lord of Tianze City, swelled in size, becoming a giant frog measuring dozens of meters in height. Water of Heaven and Earth gathered in the mouth of the colossal frog. Then, the giant water ball began leaping in the air, following some mysterious rhythm. The water ball blinked several thousand meters like teleporting, ultimately appearing around the Crimson Giant Eye formation. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Chapter 483: The Sacred Web of Spirit Connects You and Me (4K)_2 Chapter 884: Chapter 483: The Sacred Web of Spirit Connects You and Me (4K)_2 Water of Heavenly Rhythm! The water sphere shrank and expanded three times before bursting open with a thunderous explosion. In an instant, nearly ten unsuspecting Crimson Giant Pupils were swallowed up, and even the Crimson Dragon, along with other legendary creatures, attempting to intercept the water sphere, were pierced through by the seemingly insignificant droplets. At this moment, a Soul Realm strongman revealed their dominance-level combat power. In the eyes of many warriors in various battle zones, the Lord Fuchao, an old-hand at the Soul Realm, was seen as the first strongman of the battle zone, although the gap between him and other Soul Realm or Tens of thousands meter level Heaven and Earth Realm beings might not be very significant. ¡­ Camp Three. Xie Yi still had a cigarette in his mouth. At the end of his line of sight, the Crimson Giant Pupils were either dead or gravely injured by the assault of the Quantum Satellite Cannon. If anyone was most capable of effortlessly crushing these Giant Pupil weapons, it had to be him. However, the enemy consisted of more than just Giant Pupil weapons. Crimson giants were already pushing forward relentlessly. From the sky to the ground, a dense tide seemed to suffocate one¡¯s breath, as if straining to strangle one¡¯s throat. No matter how powerful the Quantum Satellite Cannon was, its lethal range was insignificant to the entire tide. But, ¡°Now, let me show you the warfare of machinery,¡± Xie Yi declared. ¡°Activate!¡± Xie Yi flicked his cigarette butt into the sky. The fireworks bloomed. On each artillery piece arranged within the camp, a faint glow flowed over. They appeared unchanged to the eye, but the feeling they gave was different. They became¡­ more lively. It was as if each gun was a living entity of fire. ¡°Mechanical Evolution (Epic)¡± ¡°Description: Endows machinery with evolution, significantly enhancing its abilities while granting it autonomous attack capabilities, regeneration, and the capacity for mind-command by masters of such mechanical creations.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ù: With sustained empowerment, mechanical creations can continuously improve.¡± ¡°Note ¢Ú: Xie Yi can only grant evolution abilities to machinery he has personally modified.¡± ¡°Note ¢Û: Creations endowed with the power of mechanical evolution are regarded as extensions of Xie Yi¡¯s power and can carry some of Xie Yi¡¯s special talents and skills to a certain extent.¡± Xie Yi was indeed a true master of machinery. Now, as the fireworks exploded in mid-air, hundreds of artillery guns within the camp fired in unison. The unmanned cannons roared continuously. They aimed, tracked, and bombarded their targets. Several mechanized creations suspended in the sky also clicked and changed shapes, raining down artillery fire on the land like a downpour. All the camps had already engaged the vanguard of the Monster Tide. The thunderous roar was incessant, the ground trembled, and the elemental particles between heaven and earth turned chaotic. Multicolored energy storms howled and swept across the sky. ¡­ Mu Yuan was commanding. He was directly in charge of camps one, two, and three, all under the responsibility of the Tianyuan City generals. With the aid of the Wings of the Wind King¡¯s vision, he directly observed the battlefield and used mental connections for precise micro-control. In Camp One, the Army of the Undead fought bravely, with the Rakshasa and Sario firmly holding off the Monster Tide¡¯s vanguard. The entire camp stood like a rock. The waves crashed against it, having to reluctantly flow around both sides. In Camp Two, one Treeman Lord after another stood tall upon the land. They were Epic Three Stars level Treeman Lords, and besides Tree Demon Granny, there were four more. Even outside Tianyuan City, their strength was notably impactful. The Archers¡¯ attacks, like raindrops, continuously harvested the charging monsters. Camp Three. The Lord of Frost built fortresses while Xie Yi¡¯s mechanical creations roared, carving out a spectacle of Ice and Fire Double Heaven amidst the Monster Tide. Lord Shepherd was simultaneously commanding the entire battle zone¡¯s camps, strategically deploying reinforcements from a higher level. All three Vice Commanders had strategic level access. At this time, Camps Four and Five could still hold firm, but the Green Mountain Lord noticed some camps had begun to show damage. ¡°This is different from before; Dragon Sleep Valley is not using the Monster Tide to wear us down. The Monster Tide is just a cover for them, or a carrier for the spread of the Red Mist,¡± he observed. ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley has launched a total assault!¡± Beneath the Green Mountain Lord, a Fourth-Order Peak Cyan Winged Dragon with the ¡°Vision Sharing¡± skill served as his eyes at this moment. The Cyan Winged Dragon soared between heaven and earth, its sharp eyes scanning the land. The Green Mountain Lord was astonished to find that the defenses around Tianyuan City were exceptionally sturdy¡ªa rare piece of good news. Yet other defenses were not as stable as they had anticipated. For instance, right now, a commander in the Legendary Realm at Camp Nine had been attacked by surprise and was critically injured on the spot. The entire camp¡¯s defensive line became critical. The Green Mountain Lord quickly dispatched the mobile forces at his disposal to support. Like the Green Mountain Lord, other Frontier Lords and Pioneer Teams present had species capable of ¡°Vision Sharing.¡± Everyone understood the importance of these creatures, and wealthy lords had the means and ability to purchase them. However, not all ¡®Vision Sharing¡¯ creatures within any territory or team were strong. In fact, they were ¡®expendable troops¡¯ that, while acting as the eyes of the lords, were quite vulnerable to dying in the field. At this moment, one after another of these Vision Sharing creatures was getting injured or killed on scouting missions. As the Monster Tide broke through the first line of defense and poured into the depths of the battlezone from all sides of the camps, scouting by flying troop types also became dangerous. Even the Cyan Winged Dragon of the Green Mountain Lord no longer dared to fly far. Without the Vision Sharing troops, the communication between the camps could only rely on tools or manpower. As the Red Mist spread, even communication via tools began to get interfered with. ¡°Messenger Soldier, Messenger Soldier!¡± ¡°How is Camp Nine holding up?¡± ¡°Convey the orders to the chief commander of Camp Twelve!¡± ¡°Tell Position 121 to hold on, reinforcements will soon arrive!¡± The command center was somewhat chaotic. ¡­ Position 121. There were roars and clashing sounds everywhere. The enemy and ally legends fighting high above had vanished, perhaps to another place, or perhaps they had fallen. The commander of this position, Fourth-order Strongman Yu Fan, sent a High-order Monster flying with his spear. He looked around, where the figures of monsters and living beings were now intertwined; he could no longer tell how many able-bodied soldiers were near him, nor did he know if he still had reinforcements. He just looked at the dead Messenger Soldiers, his eyes somewhat vacant. It was as if the world had been swallowed by monsters, and his position was the last island of resistance. ¡°How much longer can I hold out?¡± ¡°Have I been abandoned by the command above?¡± He didn¡¯t know. He had no way out. He could only continue to fight the monsters, with a mix of confusion, anger, and perseverance. At least, he was slaying monsters, which was the right thing to do. He no longer had the capacity to consider anything else. He had only one thought: Kill! Kill! Kill! He was fighting. The remaining warriors on the position were fighting. In the distant camps, the defending soldiers were fighting as well. In the skies, the legends were also filled with the conviction to kill the enemy. Such a conviction, bit by bit, strand by strand, beam by beam, was like stars and yet like the galaxy. The convictions of countless soldiers resonated. Such resonance occurred from time to time, and usually, it was just a kind of resonance, but today, right now¡­ The resonating convictions were like beams of light, shooting straight into the skies and connecting to the unseen Mental Skynet. ¡°At this moment, conviction is tacit understanding, it is the best resonance.¡± ¡°Under the spirit connection, your spirit and mine will forever be as one.¡± ¡°Arise.¡± Mu Yuan suddenly took a step forward. One step, two steps, three steps, he stepped into the air. Invisibly, a vast spiritual power spread out, silencing the noise inside the command center and the chaos of the world at that very moment. The likes of Green Mountain cast puzzled glances, but a moment later, they were all shaken in spirit. They felt an intangible connection. They were supposed to have an instinctual understanding with each other. It seemed to them that they saw, hovering outside the fortress, camp after camp being lit up like isolated islands. The battle zones that had been separated by the Monster Tide were reconnected. On the position, Commander Yu Fan heard the call of his comrades; he was not alone. On the walls of the camp, the Lord of Ba Long leaped down, knowing his comrades needed support. In the high skies, a legendary being fighting suddenly showed a smile, silently coordinating a pass with another legendary being crossing paths. At this moment, whether they were ordinary soldiers or powerful legends, no matter where they were, they would not fight alone. The sacred Web of Spirit connected each one, and their fighting spirit surged relentlessly. Come, fight! Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Chapter 485: Why Do I Feel Like You Have a Backup Plan (4K) Chapter 888: Chapter 485: Why Do I Feel Like You Have a Backup Plan (4K) Shattered Isles Warzone. Thirty-six guard camps and dozens of positions outside, one after another, the blurry figures of golden giants stood towering on the earth, each leaning on a spear. With these golden giants as fulcrums, a magnificent golden barrier spread outwards on both sides, fitting together seamlessly until it enveloped the entire warzone within. Above and below, the land basked in golden light, inspiring a fervor for battle and a tremendous sense of security. ¡°Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart¡±! Outside the rampart, the black tide crashed against it like waves against a cliff, abruptly rising and falling back. Some of the weaker monsters, upon colliding with the golden light, instantly hissed into black smoke and vanished. Further away, a dozen or more, even twenty or more Crimson Dragons amassed in formation, gathering power to launch devastatingly powerful red beams of light that still failed to create much of a ripple on the golden barrier. At that moment, A colossal Disaster Beast, larger than a mountain and resembling a crawling dragon, suddenly dug its feet into the ground, its huge and fierce head tilted up slightly, as a red energy orb charged with immense power slowly formed in front of its maw covered in bloody roots. The energy orb, starting from the size of a rice grain, swelled bit by bit until it was several tens of meters in diameter. The massive power contained within the red orb caused the surrounding space to visibly distort. ¡°Roar!¡± The Disaster Beast roared, launching the crimson orb of light straight ahead from its mouth. The immense crimson sphere whistled across the Azure Sky, setting off waves of visible storms. The monsters storming across the terrain were swept up by the storm the sphere brought forth, and the earth itself caved in to form a trough along the path of the crimson orb. The huge, terrible energy-charged red orb smashed into the Golden Rampart in the blink of an eye. It was unstoppable. Time seemed to stall for an instant, and in the next moment, the alternate red glow filled the entire field of vision, the whole world; a vast crimson hemisphere appeared above the land, swallowing up the soil, silt, and monsters, leaving not a trace. Once the red hemisphere dissipated, only trails of smoke remained, and it became apparent that a large chunk of the black tide had been swallowed up, leaving a ¡®crescent moon¡¯ shape. After all, in front of this half-pit, the golden barrier still stood, like an impregnable wall that enemies could never cross. Golden lights flickered. Giant shadows stood with spears. The frontline warriors had just closed their eyes, and upon reopening them, discovered themselves still unharmed, with the nearby rampart being so reassuring. ¡°This Golden Rampart¡­¡± They found it difficult to describe just how preposterous it was. They also did not understand what was going on. However, within the range of the Golden Rampart, there were still plenty of monsters, even those from the Legendary Realm, and the Professionals and Lords at the forefront of the lines quickly realized that this golden barrier was not just blocking the external attacks, but also acted like a huge Enchantment, dividing the inside and outside into two separate worlds. How wonderful was that! Inside the camp, soldiers immediately howled and leaped down from the city walls. At this time, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the crimson glare from the distant Crimson Dragons; at this time, they even had the advantage in numbers. They swiftly slaughtered the hordes of monsters. In the Azure Sky, the Tai Xuan Strongmen contending with legendary monsters smirked. Next, the tables turned, it was their turn to hunt! Previously, the Shattered Isles Warzone was on the defensive, barely holding on against wave after wave of monster assaults. Many Legendary Realm monsters had already crossed the defensive lines of the warzone, attempting to tear holes from within, only to be held back by one mighty being after another. Among these formidable monsters, there were the only two Grand Dukes of the Hunt, ¡°Dark Heaven¡±. Earlier, the Dark Heaven Duke was held back by the combined effort of Green Mountain City¡¯s Emerald Giant Dragon and Tianyuan City¡¯s Tree Demon Granny. The warriors of Tianyuan City were always practical, never fussing over chivalrous knightly ideals. At that moment, Sario flew in from a distance, tearing open the dark clouds covering the sky and bellowed, ¡°Old irons, lend us a hand so that we may slay this fiend!¡± This was a rare opportunity, and time was of the essence. Seeing quite a few Dragon Sleep Strongmen blocked outside by the golden barrier, the legends understood just how precious this chance for battle was. Outside the golden barrier, there were also a few Tai Xuan Strongmen. The Lord Fuchao, who was contending with the Six-winged Duke, was one of them. After brief consideration, he used a tactical skill to deceive his enemy and then quickly retreated. Sure enough, he passed through the Golden Rampart like through a thin curtain of water, while the pursuing Six-winged Duke crashed into the rampart with a thud. One of the top Division Generals of the battle zone, Lord Fuchao, quickly joined the ranks of the justifiably overwhelming (crossed-out) mass encirclement. Inside the command center, the briefly resting powerhouses also quickly took action. Legendary Generals from some of the guard camps that weren¡¯t facing imminent threats also rose into the air. Many Tai Xuan Strongmen didn¡¯t hesitate to unleash their trump cards. Encircle, surround, exterminate. One by one, legendary monsters, one by one Crimson Dragons fell from the sky. Enshrouded in black smoke, the huge, fierce, and grotesque dragons with black smoke billowing from each pore also fell reluctantly from the sky. The next instant, his remains were swallowed by the attacks of ten or tens of legends. With that, Inside the range of the Golden Rampart, aside from a few scattered ordinary monsters, the main forces of the monster army were annihilated. The battle-weary legends from the Legendary Realm then turned their attention back outside the Golden Rampart. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Chapter 487: Post-War, A Visitor from the Undead Race (4K) Chapter 892: Chapter 487: Post-War, A Visitor from the Undead Race (4K) The Lord of Green Mountain finally found someone under Lord Tianyuan who could take charge. A woman, who called herself ¡°Dark Crow,¡± claimed to be the shadow of her own lord. This division general from Tianyuan was not entirely unfamiliar to Green Mountain. Initially, when they entered the Shattered Isles, it was this mysterious woman who led the way. She was evidently a legendary figure, skilled not only in combat. ¡°Lord Tianyuan¡¯s subordinates are indeed full of capable people,¡± He wasn¡¯t sure how many times he had expressed such sentiment, and the more he thought about it, the more envious he became. After the battle, there were still numerous affairs to handle. The tallying of casualties, the assessment of losses in the battle zone. Moreover, there was the collection, organization, and distribution of war spoils. Apart from Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift, the Soul Sand and rare materials extracted from monster corpses accumulated to a considerable fortune. This too was one of the war¡¯s harvests. Each Frontier Territory and Pioneer Group would distribute these spoils based on their respective contributions. In this battle, each territory and team¡¯s awards were also granted based on their contribution ratios. However, teams with elites, generals, or members who had sacrificed would receive an additional sum of condolence money. Like the Professionals in the Pioneer Group who had sacrificed, the battle zone still needed to verify if the fallen warrior had family. If so, the condolence money would be sent directly to the family. The workload for these aftermath tasks was immense, and addressing them all would take at least a few days. Almost encompassing hundreds of Frontier Territories and Pioneer Groups after all. Representatives from Tianyuan Territory needed to be present during this process. If one of the three vice commanders was absent, the work could still proceed, but if the chief commander was absent, it would have to stall. But everyone was waiting to share dividends and celebrate; nobody could just wait idly. Fortunately¡­ Tianyuan had the mysterious woman ¡°Dark Crow,¡± who then called over two other division generals from Tianyuan: Xie Yi and Hong Yi. The three managed and coordinated these non-combat affairs not merely as novices, but rather efficiently. They don¡¯t even seem like ¡°new generals¡± who had only been recruited and trained for just over a year. Tianyuan¡¯s right-hand assistants, like Isloa, could handle the duties of a city alone, allowing Tianyuan to focus all his energy on controlling the grand strategic direction. Indeed, Lord Tianyuan possesses a special charm that attracts Wild Heroes. This is his true talent. Otherwise, merely through nurturing and evolving such talent, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to command so many versatile great generals. Epic troops aren¡¯t so all-around skilled. ¡°Tianyuan you brat, your subordinates are too competent; I¡¯m envious¡­ I don¡¯t even want to speak of envy anymore,¡± Mu Yuan had just stepped out of the Cultivation Quiet Room when he saw the Lord of Green Mountain with a sour expression. But apart from that pained expression, he also noticed the very evident dark circles under the Lord of Green Mountain¡¯s eyes. Even a Soul Realm warrior has dark circles, what has he been through? Wait, ¡°What happened?¡± he looked around, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like anything major happened in the battle zone?¡± If there were major issues, he would have awakened from immersive comprehension and not slept so deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not a major issue, but it has been three days since we repelled the army of Dragon Sleep Valley, a whole three days!¡± ¡°Do you know how we spent these three days!¡± It was as if black Resentment constantly seethed above his head. During these three days, they ran up and down, being busy before and after, continuously dealing with aftermath tasks. The Shattered Isles Warzone was newly established, and the leadership team was new¡ªlike him, Rain Dust, and Broken Rock, it was their first time as Vice Commanders¡ª so the whole leadership team lacked experience and inevitably stumbled in their tasks. No major blunders, but small errors were non-stop. There weren¡¯t many completely trustworthy and dependable generals in Green Mountain City. The Lord of Green Mountain himself therefore had to personally review documents, communicate with all parties, maintain the situation, patrol the war zone,¡­ For days and nights without rest involved in various tasks that he didn¡¯t actually like, wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted? Seeing Tianyuan looking fully refreshed as if he had just woken up, his resentment nearly materialized. However, Upon reflection, the Lord of Green Mountain realized that even if he was as busy as a dog, his efficiency in handling affairs in Green Mountain City was the lowest among the four cities. What about Tianyuan City? Even if the Lord did not take the front seat, even if the strongmen or Chief Minister did not show up, their efficiency was still ranked among the best. He was the one dragging behind. He had no right to complain. Even Tianyuan Lord¡¯s absence after the battle was something all soldiers and generals understood well. ¡ªTo raise the wall against the heavens, repel the formidable enemy forces, it was normal for Lord Tianyuan and General Lu to be exhausted and in need of rest. The trivial matters of the war zone had Vice Commanders like the Lord of Green Mountain to handle them. The Lord of Green Mountain¡¯s expression changed over a dozen times in just a few seconds, and Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so he just patted Green Mountain on the shoulder, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t stay up, get some sleep early.¡± ¡­ The losses in the Shattered Isles Warzone were not significant. After this round of battles, the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eternal World was strengthened in the Shattered Isles, the corruption began to recede, and the powerhouses of Dragon Sleep Valley too suffered heavy losses, which meant that the Shattered Isles Warzone had effectively withstood the enemy¡¯s offensive. For some time to come, there would be no major battles. All Frontier Lords and Professionals relaxed considerably. Mu Yuan took this opportunity to return to his own territory to deploy the Permanent Blueprint and construct the Epic Building. The massive features of Ice Valley and Fire Valley stood prominently like landmark structures within Tianyuan City. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Chapter 487: Post-War, A Visitor from the Undead Race (4K)_2 Chapter 893: Chapter 487: Post-War, A Visitor from the Undead Race (4K)_2 At the same time. Shattered Isles Warzone ¡¤ Sector ¡¤ Red Mountain City. This place still belonged to the jurisdiction of the Shattered Isles Warzone and was likewise guarded by powerful legions. After the warzone¡¯s defenses had cut off the spread of filth, it became more difficult for Dragon Sleep Valley to stir up the Red Mist and march directly into the Twilight Dominion than before. The army stationed here hadn¡¯t faced any significant assaults recently. But one must not relax their vigilance. Red Mountain City, as a link between the Pioneer Warzone and the outside ordinary world, was busier than ever. Lords from nearby regions would often run here, inquiring about the war situation from the sidelines. After all, the establishment of the main battle zone of the Shattered Isles didn¡¯t mean it could exist permanently. The warzone would face the vanguard of Dragon Sleep Valley directly, and engaging in battle within the Shattered Isles against the enemy was actually more disadvantageous than in the Twilight Dominion. However, if the battle took place in the Twilight Dominion, every single town here, with a population in the billions, would constantly face the threat of legendary monsters. The Lords were also worried that if they couldn¡¯t hold the main battlefield, this place would once again become a front-line battle zone. That would be a disaster. After all, their properties were all here. ¡°Property, property, you¡¯re always worried about your damn property, if you¡¯ve got the guts go fight on the front lines!¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the guts.¡± Besides some ordinary Lords, teams delivering aid and supplies, and merchants doing business, many journalists from various newspapers were also stationed in Red Mountain City. The Shattered Isles Warzone was the battle zone closest to the ordinary people, and many were concerned about its war affairs. The journalists also followed the rumors and came. At this moment, three days had passed since the end of the great battle. The high-level members of the Pioneer Group, the frontline of the warzone, and some powerful Lords had all received the news, but obviously, the news hadn¡¯t reached here yet. Until¡­ The Shattered Isles Warzone officially released the war report. A simplified war report. ¡­ ¡°Extra, extra, latest news from the Shattered Isles Warzone, with a five-star review by critic Mais¨¨ ¨¡k¨¨!¡± ¡°Get your papers here, get your papers¡­¡± Ordinary people and professionals alike bought newspapers from the newsboys. The information genuinely from the official announcement was scant, just a few brief statements. The rest consisted mostly of commentaries and speculative gossip. One particularly ambiguous rumor stated: ¡°Shocking, rumor has it that Lord Tianyuan has a general who can eat three giant dragons in one go, which is the secret to her immense power.¡± Passersby skipped right past it, ¡°What kind of trash paper is this, stuffing it with unreliable stuff, if it keeps up next time we won¡¯t buy from this publisher again.¡± ¡°However, the news that Lord Tianyuan is commanding the Shattered Isles Warzone and repelling the monster army seems true, and it comes from the officials.¡± But ordinary people had very limited understanding about monster armies, battle zones, and the Pioneer Group. Beyond recognizing that Lord Tianyuan was awesome and Lord Tianyuan had become a hot topic once again, the most they could think was: ¡°Is this another Lord of Han Yue City?¡± But for the seasoned Lords and Frontier Lords, even the scant official news was enough to shake them to their core. ¡°Lord Tianyuan led the army and defeated Dragon Sleep Valley?¡± ¡°Lord Tianyuan is already a Four-Star Pioneer Lord, after this battle, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be promoted to Five-Star, which is even faster than the promotion speed of the former Lord of Han Yue City.¡± ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City entered the Red Mist Land a few years ago, where he injured the Fallen God¡¯s Servant ¡®Orochi¡¯, becoming famous in one battle. But this time, the number of Soul Realm enemies killed in the Shattered Isles Warzone exceeds five, including a Grand Duke of the Hunt.¡± The significance of the Grand Duke of the Hunt was not any less than a Fallen God¡¯s Servant. While this wasn¡¯t solely Tianyuan¡¯s achievement, but¡­ ¡°But I heard from a friend in the warzone that in this battle, Lord Tianyuan was the undisputed MVP. His generals were too brave and powerful, and I don¡¯t know where he managed to recruit such generals.¡± ¡°Eh, weren¡¯t they trained by Lord Tianyuan himself? I heard his unique talent can evolve troops to Epic Rank. Epic! I would be ecstatic to have just one Epic!¡± A Lord exclaimed. But an experienced senior Lord shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s always a price to pay for everything, evolving to Epic isn¡¯t as easy as you think, even if it were possible. Besides, Epics vary in levels, and just by looking, you can tell these generals under Tianyuan are seasoned leaders. Could they really have been groomed slowly?¡± The young Lord suddenly understood. ¡­ Cold Valley Mountain War Zone. The Lord of Han Yue City also just received the news, ¡°Tianyuan is so fierce, he¡¯s repelled Dragon Sleep Valley? Although it was just a vanguard army.¡± But as an old war veteran and Lord who spent most of his life battling with monster overlords, Han Yue was very clear on the value of the vanguard army of Dragon Sleep Valley. And what power did the Shattered Isles Warzone have? No significant power. Under such circumstances, Tianyuan managed not only to achieve a great victory instead of a pyrrhic one, which was quite telling. She wasn¡¯t clear on the specifics of the battle but had heard that the loss ratio was excellent, and a Grand Duke of the Hunt had been killed. Based on this, she could deduce much. ¡°This kid is fiercer than I thought, and he indeed has stronger generals in his hand.¡± ¡°No, his rate of progression is breaking the record I¡¯ve set!¡± Originally, the Lord of Han Yue City only saw Tianyuan as a junior, but now she vaguely felt a sense of crisis. Despite being younger than her, if Tianyuan was to win a few more great battles and receive the gift from Heaven and Earth, with his and his generals¡¯ capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t take long to step into the Law Realm. Just like her back then. She advanced into the Legendary Realm after one year and three months of cultivation. She immersed herself in the Heaven and Earth Realm for two years. During that time, she had slain countless legendary monsters in the Battle Zone, receiving gifts from Heaven and Earth time after time. The further she progressed, the faster her speed of improvement. Her two years in the Heaven and Earth Realm were spent solidifying her foundation. Afterward, she spent less than a year in the Soul Realm before stepping into the Law Realm, soaring until now. She had to admit, Tianyuan was progressing faster than she had. And considering Tianyuan¡¯s current combat power and achievements, breaking through a major boundary wouldn¡¯t take long. ¡°It¡¯s more interesting when someone is chasing you.¡± ¡°I must become stronger, at an even faster pace. That would be great.¡± She picked up her sword and once again departed from the fortress. ¡­ At the same time, in the Shattered Isles Warzone, a desolate land draped with drifting red mist. ¡°Thud~ Thud~ Thud~¡± The sound of a warhorse trotting on the ground came from a distance. In the dimness, as if a gate had opened. A knight clad in black armor appeared from a gate interwoven with black mist. He rode a tall warhorse. The warhorse, also clad in thick armor, didn¡¯t step on the ground but rather the air. Wherever it passed, clusters of cold flames blossomed and left a trail of long marks before slowly fading away. The gate of black mist also disappeared. The knight looked off into the distance. ¡°According to the Master¡¯s prophecy, the great W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng resides in this island territory, within this very small group of islands.¡± ¡°A king who is young but fit to bear the Crown.¡± ¡°My mission is to find this king, at all costs.¡± The black knight murmured. The prophecy pointed only here, without further clues. But that clue was enough. The scope of an island territory was already quite small. What followed was the search. He was Undead, he had ample time and patience. The knight, riding his warhorse, traveled through the air. Suddenly, A violent wind roared, and a pair of huge crimson-gold vertical pupils emerged from the dark clouds, resembling two cold and strange blood moons. Following the blood moons, an enormous and hideous dragon head and a large wing-spread dragon body gradually became visible. An even larger Crimson Dragon. ¡°A living¡­¡± A bloody wind hit his face. But before the dragon could finish speaking, a pitch-black blade of light swept across the sky. The massive body of the dragon froze instantly. The red body slowly turned into a lifeless grey-black color. A gust of wind blew by. The decayed, grey-black body of the dragon, much like countless sheets of paper stacked together, fluttered and scattered in the wind until it disappeared without a trace. The knight did not spare a second glance, simply continuing on his way. In his eye sockets, the Soul Flame was as focused as a sword, directed at his sole mission. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K) Chapter 894: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K) Shattered Isles, a battle zone. The sky was clear, azure-blue, and devoid of even a trace of Red Mist. Magnificent camps were encased within high walls, looking like forts stacked on a beach. Around them, debris, bloodstains, potholes, and ravines were a recurring sight. ¡°We¡¯ve repelled another wave of monsters,¡± boasted a Frontier Lord proudly. It had been two weeks since the great victory at Shattered Island. During this period, battles were still frequent, with major fights erupting every few days. Although there were dozens from the Legendary Realm participating in these battles, compared to earlier campaigns, they were still just local conflicts. As expected, Dragon Sleep Valley no longer launched decisive wars. They didn¡¯t have the strength anymore. The pollution struggled to spread, and after erosion, the potentates of Dragon Sleep Valley found it difficult to set foot on this island territory. They continued with their previous strategy, aiming to plant more corrupt offshoots around Shattered Isles to enhance the Red Mist. Simultaneously, they adopted tactics like surprise attacks and stealth warfare in the battle zone. Every now and then, the camp guards faced fierce attacks from the enemy, and the defending soldiers and officers dared not be careless. Legendary battles outside the battle zone erupted from time to time. ¡°This is the norm for a battle zone,¡± Mu Yuan considered as he looked at the war report. He had previously collected publicly available war reports from other battle zones and knew that ¡®decisive war¡¯ wasn¡¯t easily triggered, often only occurring once every few years¡­ for a battle zone. Through repetitive battles, exploiting enemy¡¯s inaccuracies until a real war of annihilation could be launched. And in these localized wars, Shattered Isles Warzone¡­ had a slight advantage. Both Pupil Blade Duke and Dark Heaven Duke had fallen. Ice Burial Duke, the strongest, was unable to leave his main base. Despite still being at a disadvantage in terms of troop strength and high-end combat power, Shattered Isles used Spirit Seeds along with exquisite tactical coordination to frequently gain a modest advantage. Strategically, the enemy¡¯s rate of implanting corrupt offshoots didn¡¯t match up to their speed of eradication. This was winning! ¡°The rest would be a protracted war, where we repeatedly push back the corruption until our forces can surround the nest,¡± ¡°encircling and eradicating the core forces of Dragon Sleep Valley in this region, to utterly purify them,¡± ¡°However, by then, we will need to confront Ice Burial Duke directly, the top-tier Grand Duke who wields the powers of ice and death, a figure of the Third Realm,¡± This was the precondition for everything to go smoothly. Mu Yuan never dared to be too optimistic in his planning, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry with this strategy. There was no point in rushing. Even if the armies of Shattered Island could now assault the base of Dragon Sleep Valley, what then? Could they really fight Ice Burial Duke? ¡°Before that, we need to enhance our power,¡± How to enhance it quickly? One way was through major battles, but there were none available right now. The second was through treasures and sacred lands. Compared to scarce treasures, sacred lands offered a better cost-to-benefit ratio. ¡°Inside and outside the Taixuan Realm, there are several top sacred lands,¡± Like his own site within the Great Blood Tree Forest at Ten Directions Island Domain, the ¡®Withering Flourishing Precinct,¡¯ a marvelous place where flora continuously grew and withered, subtly embodying the Way of Nature while containing mysteries. For ordinary Professionals and common strongmen, such peculiar places held little value. But for those exacting control over such conceptual powers and keen on advancing their craft in the Law Realm, it was an excellent practice ground. The Alliance controlled many such sacred lands, many of which were greatly beneficial even to common strongmen. Some of the top sacred lands were coveted by world-level strongmen. Such sacred lands were not solely controlled by Taixuan. Some were jointly held by several countries; others were governed by natural forces, with intrinsic rules. Entry requirements for such places were exceedingly high. But now, as a five-star Frontier Lord and having earned substantial military achievements, he possessed the necessary qualifications. ¡­ Tai Xuan Alliance, Xuan Du. In the high tower meeting room. Several wills projected and materialized, one after another, bodies indistinguishable from ordinary humans. An old man with a pipe; A small old man wearing white robes with white eyebrows and beard; An elderly man, built like a tower but with grizzled temples; and¡­ ¡°You all heard about the victory in the Shattered Isles Warzone, right?¡± ¡°Of course, the young lads did well, they showed some of our old spirit,¡± ¡°Back in the day? Some of us entered the Eternal World in quite a sorry state, I still have the photos from back then,¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ¡°With this decisive victory in Shattered Isles, we don¡¯t have to worry about investing more resources there, especially since¡­ the fog tides have erupted again there,¡± There was a momentary silence, faces turning grave. ¡°This is a sign,¡± ¡°According to the Astronomical Society¡¯s predictions, there¡¯s not much time left¡ªeither the next Red Fog Disaster Moon or the one after, a great catastrophe will arrive,¡± A great catastrophe¡­ All present had experienced the previous one, before the Tai Xuan Alliance was even established. Yet, they had witnessed a vast force comparable to the present Tai Xuan Alliance disintegrate amidst the disaster. ¡°The Myriad Phenomena Empire will crumble, which isn¡¯t unrelated to their past decision-making errors that directly caused the loss of half their high-end combat power,¡± ¡°However, this also means the calamity is extremely terrifying,¡± ¡°Has the Holy Griffon Empire shown any signs? This is a grand catastrophe for all of humanity,¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man with white eyebrows and beard scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s a grand catastrophe for all humanity, but not for them¡ªthe Holy Griffon Empire. None of the human realms border the Red Mist Land like the Griffon Empire does. Why would they be worried? They would probably prefer that we suffer heavy losses in the catastrophe, leaving us unable to threaten their position of power. If it weren¡¯t for international repercussions, the Griffon Empire might have just sat back and watched.¡± Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K)_2 Chapter 895: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K)_2 ¡°` ¡°In any case, continue monitoring; once the apocalypse comes, we must be prepared to act immediately.¡± ¡°Should we move the populace to the Taixuan Realm as much as possible? Defending just one realm, perhaps our chances would be much higher.¡± ¡°¡­No, we cannot be certain which way the disaster will spread; the Taixuan Realm might not necessarily be the safest place. We¡¯ve done everything we can do. The rest is up to time and the younger generation.¡± ¡­ Shattered Isles. Nameless Heishan. Dead Bone dominated an Undead Legion, stationed here. It sat in meditation with eyes closed, its whole body connected to the Heishan around it. It was an Undead, but at this moment it was breathing, and the entire Heishan breathed with it, as if the mountain itself had come to life, much like when it was mutated by the Red Mist. However, now it used a different method. ¡°W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨©.¡± ¡°The more death it spreads, the stronger the W¨¢ng L¨ªng Z¨¡i X¨© becomes. The stronger the Undead Army, the further it can spread death.¡± ¡°This, too, is a concept. With death comes life; that is an everlasting truth.¡± Placed in its context, The Undead Army slaying monsters equates to death. The Undead Army using the corpses of the monsters to create new Undead is rebirth. Death and rebirth are the path it is currently undertaking. Dead Bone was very clear this path was the right one, its intuition, its experience, its judgments were all so. If the path is right, progress will not be slow. But what¡¯s right is just the path; beyond that, it needed a sword to cut through all obstacles. How to integrate the power of concept into its combat method to enable it to perform perfectly was a problem it pondered deeply. The Great Sword of Death¡¯s Lament appeared in its hands. With one swing of its sword, the seemingly insubstantial Sword Light carried the intent of instant death. This was the concept of death. Small as a blade of grass, large as a person, a mountain, a river, a sun. It could endow all living things and inanimate objects with eternal death, ultimately. But, ¡°How rough!¡± ¡°The true essence of death should not be just this, especially considering there is also birth.¡± It wasn¡¯t satisfied, but it knew that being hasty was useless. Its power of concept was growing stronger, and the scope it encompassed was constantly changing. To develop a perfect combat method on this basis was exceedingly difficult. ¡°Time to go back.¡± ¡°This island realm is full of destruction and death; it¡¯s a nice place but not as good as the Domain of the Deceased.¡± It thought, then suddenly looked into the distance. Some extraordinarily strong entity, brimming with rich Power of Death, appeared under the obscure night. The comer had no intention of hiding their tracks. Dressed all in black. Black armor, a black warhorse, blending with the night yet more noticeable than all other things beneath this night sky. Like a Blazing Sun. With intense eyes. ¡°This person, could they be the king I seek?¡± The Black Knight looked towards the summit of the mountain. A figure seemingly inconspicuous but still locked onto by his gaze instantly. The Death Knight contemplated for a moment, then pulled the reins, the Nightmare Warhorse that had been moving at a leisurely pace instantly neighed. The next moment, space ripples like layers of waves, and the Knight on the Nightmare Warhorse had already traversed dozens of miles, arriving within Nameless Heishan. The silent Heishan immediately boiled over, a host of High-level Undead awakened from their slumber, and the Power of Death that reigned quietly in this place surged upward, like vast rivers. Three Lords of Roushan thumped thumped thumped and intercepted the Knight. The leading Lord of Roushan, with enough wisdom, spoke, ¡°Stranger, leave this place and no one will get hurt.¡± Its massive body, constructed of countless pieces of flesh and standing over ten meters tall, stared intently at the figure walking low in the sky not far away. But the Death Knight didn¡¯t respond. His gaze wasn¡¯t on these few Lords of Roushan. He simply swung his sword, and the Sword Light was dim, like a breath casually blown by a commoner, with no intimidating force. Nonetheless, this faint Sword Light effortlessly cut through the black torrents of energy, the overlapping Shadow Shields in front of Roushan, and the extremely tough flesh bodies. The lower bodies of the three Lords of Roushan were uniformly sliced apart, unable to recover in any way. Only the swollen upper half of the Roushan remained, rolling down the mountainside with a gurgle. First in rank Lord of Roushan, known as ¡®Big Fatty,¡¯ couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore¡ªhow had it been one-shot? Boss save¡­ ah spit. ¡°Brothers, get him!¡± A Frost Giant Dragon dove from the mountain peak; a Shadow Dragon leapt from the darkness; Vampire Marquist licked their blades in the shadows, their Red Eyes slowly lighting up. The Death Knight looked around, his skeletal face seemed to be smiling. ¡°Ah, the nostalgia.¡± He murmured. Once more he pulled the reins, the warhorse neighed, an invisible domain spread, enveloping the heavens and the earth, wrapping the entire Heishan and the surrounding dozens of miles within it. In an instant, everything seemed to slow down. The Lords of Roushan, Shadow Dragons, Vampire Marquis¡­ every one of the High-level Undead felt as though sinking into a dream, their consciousness seemed to strip away. They were clearly surrounding this Black Knight, yet it seemed, they were still millions of meters away from him. Heishan, Undead, heavens, earth, the world, all being stripped away. Only two figures remained. The Black Knight holding the power over heaven and earth, and, the sovereign atop of Heishan. ¡®It¡¯s the power of concept.¡¯ ¡®Initially, against the Lords of Roushan, the concept of severance was used. Thus, even if the Sword Light contained only a weak force, nothing could withstand it, and now¡­¡¯ It was fear. The power of the Nightmare domain, involving many aspects. Interfering with space, interfering with spirit. And the power of fear concept makes this already formidable power, even more unblockable. ¡°` Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K)_3 Chapter 896: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K)_3 Even the Undead, theoretically fearless, would still fear under the influence of Conceptual Power. Dead Bone¡¯s resistance to Conceptual Power was not stronger than other Undead. It was just that the power of fear could not exert its full strength directly through the Nightmare Realm. However, it possessed resistance on a mental level. ¡°An Undead of the Law Realm.¡± Dead Bone murmured. At this moment, battle was the only option. It raised Wailing Death, the black greatsword from which tens, hundreds, thousands of black smoke clouds continuously drifted outward, causing the breath of death in the entire Black Mountain area to surge by hundreds and thousands in an instant. ¡°Domination!¡± The more Undead Dead Bone dominated, the stronger its own power became. Similarly, under its domination, the Undead could exert greater power. The Frost Giant Dragon, Shadow Dragon, and Lord of Roushan, these high-ranking Undead roared. The Lord of Roushan¡¯s body, wounded by the power of the concept, had healed in silence. ¡°Army Spirit!¡± The shadow of the Army Spirit suddenly appeared. It was a towering, white-boned peak with a greatsword planted upside down at the summit, appearing to connect heaven and earth like a divine demonic sword. The Army Spirit hummed, filled with a disastrous aura. As one body, the Undead broke free from the influence of the Nightmare Realm and charged at the Death Knight with roars. In the midst of Black Mountain. The Knight rode his warhorse, defending against powerful strikes from all directions. Very strong. These Undead not only coordinated silently but also accumulated the strength of dozens, hundreds of elites and launched an attack in an instant. He also dared not overlook it. After all, his body was not much stronger than those in the Legendary of the Heaven and Earth Realm and Soul Realm. And among these attacks, there were also strands, wisps of formidable power not to be underestimated. Desolation. Once tainted, even dead objects would wither. However¡­ He was a mighty one who had followed that Great Lord for thousands of years. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± He chanted softly. The black sword swept across the sky. Despite the Army Spirit resonating and the Undead being in a ¡®Life Sharing¡¯ state, acting as one, a Frost Giant Dragon froze on the spot under the black blade, its huge body of dozens of meters long was split open on the spot, extinguishing its Soul Flame. The resonating Army Spirit was meaningless under this blade. This was the power of the Law Realm. He severed the resonating bond! Several Legendary Realm Undead were cut down instantly. They fell in Black Mountain but revived in the next moment, roaring back into action. The Death Knight was not surprised. Because this was the essence of the King. He turned his blade, and space cracked audibly, forming a massive ring of void. The constantly collapsing fractured space halted the Undead¡¯s attack. Then, the Death Knight sheathed his sword and leapt off his Nightmare Warhorse. He stood mid-air with a noble posture, slightly bowed to Dead Bone, and spoke: ¡°Respected W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng, I, Death Knight Ulysses, pay my respects to you.¡± I, W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng? Dead Bone frowned. Although ¡®Bone Two¡¯, Sario, and some others always jokingly called him W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng, Dead Bone was well aware that it was just a simple Skeleton. Even if it had now evolved to the Legendary One-Star Life Form ¡®King of Skeleton¡¯, it had little to do with W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng. Moreover, if it hadn¡¯t been for being recruited and enlightened by the Lord, it would still be a muddle-headed Little Skeleton, perhaps already dead under the claws of some ordinary wild monster. This Death Knight really had issues in his head. Facing Dead Bone¡¯s silence, the Death Knight appeared as if he expected it and continued: ¡°You would be surprised; it¡¯s natural.¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry; this time I am here by the command of the Silent Sovereign to welcome you back to our race.¡± He said, ¡°You might have learned from inherited memories, we Undead are one of the four major races of the Eternal World, having produced Great Lords and Kings. But, that is all in the past. Since the onset of the Great Contamination, our Undead have been on the front line against this calamity and have withered away.¡± ¡°Today, the world is dominated by the Human Race, contamination still spreads, and our Undead race needs a King like you to revive our race.¡± ¡°And if you wish to ascend to godhood, to become king, you also need our support.¡± ¡°You are Undead, we are Undead; the entire Undead race will be your support.¡± This pie looked immensely huge and tempting, but Dead Bone remained indifferent. Being not kin, such temptation must have a motive. It had watched TV shows about such tactics when it was on Lanxing. It spoke, ¡°I refuse; I am not any W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng, just a simple Skeleton residing here. Simple skeleton? The Death Knight glanced around at the ferocious Shadow Dragon, the roaring Frost Giant Dragon, and his lips twitched slightly. ¡°You may not realize, but to wield the Power of the King, you need to dominate at least one thousand beings of Epic Rank. Such power is only possessed by my Lord, the Silent Sovereign, among the Undead today.¡± Dead Bone remained silent. The Death Knight also fell silent. Perhaps, a young king did not understand what a True King is, what the path to Ascend to King involves, what the Three Legendary Realms are, what the Saint Realm is.¡± After all, unlike the young kings born in the tribe before, this one had strayed outside. Even if he had the talent of a king, ultimately like a wild Legendary, he lacked insight and had a narrow view. Given this, ¡°King, I apologize.¡± The Death Knight spoke. He suddenly donned white gloves, an inconspicuous Epic Treasure item. ¡°In the name of I, Ulysses, I initiate a sacred duel.¡± Using the Epic Treasure as the medium, a massive burst of Conceptual Power erupted. In an instant, the menacing atmosphere of the surrounding Undead, the swirling black mist, the towering Black Mountain, all disappeared. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K)_4 Chapter 897: Chapter 488: Young King and Old Ascended Powerhouse (6K)_4 Between heaven and earth, only two figures truly remained. The Death Knight, riding no warhorse; The Dead Bone, wielding a sword. The Death Knight strode forward, and with one step he was before Dead Bone. The sword fell. The dancing jade-white Wither King Bone, under the black blade, broke apart instantly, unable to resist even for a moment. But taking advantage of this, Dead Bone had already retreated thousands of meters. It spread its wings, and the wings whipped up the wind, a wind filled with mourning and lamentation. The lamentation brought with it piercing cold; Within the cold, waves of mournful sounds; This was Sario¡¯s ¡°Dirge of Frost and Death,¡± and though Dead Bone had not fully mastered this epic skill, it could still wield it with its own power. It fused a great amount of the concepts of death and frost, making its might stronger than Sario¡¯s original skill. What¡¯s more important was¡­ ¡°Dirge of Frost and Death¡± is mist, and a sword cannot slice through mist. Dense fog rushed forward. Frost began to form on the Death Knight¡¯s armor. ¡°Such strong Power of Concept, truly worthy of a young king,¡± ¡°However, I have cultivated for countless years and have slain legends numbering in the tens of thousands,¡± the Death Knight replied. Mourning, deathly loss, frost¡ªthese were also his domains. The Death Knight, too, raised a black fog. His black fog rolled and within it seemed to wail countless souls. Bit by bit, the black fog devoured the Mist of Frost and Death. At this time, the Death Knight raised his sword high, the dense Power of Death churning on the hilt, as if intending to pull both the azure sky and the night sky into death itself. ¡°Is he wielding two concepts separately?¡± The fusion of two concepts was achievable by Dead Bone. But to stagger two concepts, employing them in different domains, it¡­ Could not! No, that¡¯s not right, not just two! This dueling ground that isolated heaven and earth was also a Power of Concept. It was three. Dead Bone¡¯s eyes widened, its mind replaying the moments that had just transpired. It replayed them over and over, time seeming to stand still in that moment. Suddenly, a flash of light streaked across. It understood! It was the carrier! Its gaze locked onto a specific spot. A standard, borne upon the back of the Death Knight. At this moment, only the concept of death converged on the sword was truly wielded by the knight. This was simply¡­ brilliant! Dead Bone¡¯s Soul Flame burned brightly. Losing the force controlling it, the Mist of Frost and Death swiftly receded, while in front of it the black fog surged forward, enveloping its entire body. Sorrow, fear, grief! But the King¡¯s Might dispersed, an invisible storm of will clearing the fog. In the mist, Dead Bone too was raising its sword high. Its cape fluttered fiercely. Behind it, the silhouette of Holy Mountain appeared. Countless members of the Undead race were shouting to the heavens at this moment. This was the Emperor¡¯s One Sword, also representing the sentence of death. Black against black, the sword light collided here. Crack¡ª It sounded as if something had shattered. Once more, figures of angry, roaring high-ranking Undead appeared all around. Starlight fell. The long night dragged on. The two figures stood opposite each other in midair. The Death Knight touched his sword, silently, silent for a long while before slowly sighing. The will of a king cannot be defied. ¡°I will come again,¡± ¡°Our Undead race, my lord, the Silent Sovereign, awaits your arrival at any time,¡± Having said this, he mounted the Nightmare Warhorse, turned around, and vanished into the deep night. After a while, After a while, Dead Bone felt itself all over. There, several bones as white as jade had turned black, marked by the Power of Death. ¡°Truly a terrifyingly powerful figure,¡± ¡°Truly a terrifyingly powerful figure,¡± Dead Bone repeated. Beneath Black Mountain. A figure identical in every way sighed deeply. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Chapter 489: Apocalypse Secret Realm (4K) Chapter 898: Chapter 489: Apocalypse Secret Realm (4K) Outside Black Mountain, somewhere. Space ripple faintly appeared, as the Death Knight rode upon his steed, phantom-like in his arrival. He halted here, lightly tugging on the reins, and the horse turned with soft clatter. The shadow on the horse¡¯s back intensely gazed at a spot, and it took a while before his gaze slowly shifted to rest on the pitch-black Great Sword of Death in his hands. ¡°What is death?¡± ¡°In the confrontation of the concept of death, how do I not hold an advantage?¡± The Death Knight thought back to the recent battle. The concept of death controlled by the youthful king was grand and vast, barely inferior to his own. It made him truly understand what it meant to be the True King in his youth. It also made him understand why his master, the Silent Sovereign, was so obsessed with the True King, why he always said only with the return of the W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng, could the Undead have the possibility of returning to the pinnacle of the world. He even foolishly tried to measure and define a future king through his own perspective. ¡°Truly a terrifying prodigy.¡± ¡­ ¡°Truly a terrifying powerhouse.¡± Inside Tianyuan City, Mu Yuan sat up in shock. The arrival of the mysterious Undead powerhouse was sudden, without any prior indication, and the might of this knight brought with it an extreme sense of oppression. The practice fight between Uta and Sword Lord Liushi was, after all, just that¡ªa practice. In the battle just now, apart from fighting with all their might, Dead Bone¡¯s power was almost completely unleashed. ¡°Hardly comparable.¡± Dead Bone¡¯s gaze was grave. ¡°That Death Knight just now did not reveal all of his power, and¡­¡± In this battle, the deepest impression he had was the gap in heritage between himself and the experienced powerhouses. Experienced powerhouses, utilizing Epic Treasures that resonate with them, carry their Conceptual Power, and are capable of maintaining two, three, or even more different Conceptual Powers simultaneously. This ensures that different concepts do not interfere or repel each other. If he were to use two skills at the same time, one embodying the concept of Cleave and the other Decay, the threads of Conceptual Power surrounding him would interfere with each other. The concept of Cleave would cause the power of Decay to be severed. The concept of Decay would cause the power of Cleave to weaken. Using a treasure as a vessel to deploy Conceptual Power allows the core of the concept to no longer revolve around oneself and thus avoids the interference of differing concepts. Dead Bone saw the essence of this technique in the battle just now. Very ingenious! To achieve this is not difficult yet difficult. Not difficult, for he pondered that he could achieve it. Difficult, for¡­ it requires Epic Treasures, especially those that are a resonance match, to carry a certain Conceptual Power and to perform flawlessly in battle. Dead Bone possessed an Epic Treasure, ¡®Soul of the Deceased War Flag,¡¯ which could perhaps bear concepts like death, fear, and resurrection. But, this alone is far from enough. ¡°That previous Death Knight surely possessed more than two Epic Treasures.¡± This is what he perceived as the gap in their heritage. This type of gap that requires long periods of accumulation was something he could not bridge. Dead Bone was not disheartened. Quite simply, he just needed a different approach. How could concepts be so restricted? It¡¯s only that Epic Treasures can bear them because other items, when compared to Epic Items, are vastly inferior and hardly usable. But, Dead Bone began to think, with the conditions he currently had, what could he use to carry a concept? ¡­ ¡°Dead Bone, Duo Lai, their ?combat power? if they want to continue to improve, one depends on the realm, and this can be methodically cultivated.¡± ¡°The elevation of the Domain¡¯s range, even though it does not assist Conceptual Power, fighting still relates to the most basic speed, strength, perception, energy.¡± The greater the Domain, the stronger the connection with ?Nature?, and naturally, the more sensitive the perception. And concepts like Cleave, Sharpness, if the wielder was a cumbersome, heavy powerhouse, and his sword couldn¡¯t hit the target, the power of Cleave would be useless no matter how strong. Mu Yuan pondered, recording his thoughts in a notebook. ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s Conceptual Power.¡± ¡°Improvement, innovation of skills and concepts that are fully compatible with a new ?combat method?.¡± ¡°Enhancing the main Conceptual Power, possessing several auxiliary Conceptual Powers, and deploying them through a ¡®Special Vessel.''¡± A single concept has its drawbacks. When both sides possess Conceptual Power, the concept of Cleave, for soft-bodied beings, Elemental Life, the effects are somewhat weaker, and against fog beings even more so. Water elemental concepts often counteract fire. Where there is light, there exists shadow. This is the law of ?Nature?. When one¡¯s power isn¡¯t strong enough to ignore or reverse the fundamental rules of the world, following and making use of them is the correct path. His understanding of the Law Realm in Tianyuan Territory was still far too insufficient. Such techniques as ¡®Epic Treasure Vessels¡¯ could be no secret among the Law Realm. Inside the Tai Xuan Alliance, books related to the Law Realm are very few and far between. Mu Yuan had a few at his table. ¡°From the Wilds to the Land of Red Mist¡±¡ªauthored by Lord of Han Yue City. ¡°Travel Notes of Various Nations (Also Known As: Stories I Must Tell With the Elf Lady)¡±¡ª authored by Weixingzi. ¡°A Brief Discussion on the Understanding and Application of Multiple Concepts¡±¡ªauthored by Lord of Luo Fu Mountain. The contents of the books that truly deal with concepts are not many. Perhaps it¡¯s because those in this realm are naturally rare, and powerhouses prefer to engage in philosophical discussions. And perhaps, the understanding and enlightenment of concepts mostly relies on individual insight. Too many literary references can easily cause one to lose oneself. The predecessors who walked the path before them also dare not claim their understanding of certain concepts to be correct. Just like Mu Yuan himself. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Chapter 489: Apocalypse Secret Realm (4K)_2 Chapter 899: Chapter 489: Apocalypse Secret Realm (4K)_2 Last month, he was utterly convinced that the conclusions he drew about certain concepts and powers were correct. Now, however, as his realm has advanced and his understanding of Conceptual Power has deepened, he realizes that the conclusions he summarized last month are no longer so accurate. ¡°Thus, the most suitable way to improve Conceptual Power is still to rely on self-enlightenment aided by cultivation treasure lands.¡± Mu Yuan opened the exchange platform of the Tai Xuan Covenant. He began to filter through the options. ¡®Sunset Precinct: At the moment of twilight, the Mysterious Moment, cultivators can glimpse a different scene and gain insight.¡¯ ¡®Ascension Stairs: Climbing the stairs will temper the mind, and this place can effectively enhance psychic power.¡¯ ¡®Dragonfall Waterfall:¡­¡¯ ¡®Destiny¡¯s Gate:¡­¡¯ ¡®Sun Profound Platform:¡­¡¯ Although these cultivation treasure lands were not his primary target, among them were places suitable for the Tian Yuan Division Generals to temper themselves. For example, the Ascension Stairs were suitable for Seventeen¡¯s psychic cultivation. Others could also forge their will there. Of course, there are many places suitable for will cultivation, and it¡¯s not necessary to choose this particular one. Like Dragonfall Waterfall, which could refine bloodlines and polish the body, was quite suitable for Uta. Mu Yuan pondered. Before long, his gaze settled on a particular cultivation project. ¡®Apocalypse Secret Realm¡¯ ¡®Explanation ¢Ù: A large-scale Heaven and Earth Secret Realm, born naturally by nature, managed and guarded by the spirits of heaven and earth, possessing the Mysterious Power that bestows revelations.¡¯ ¡®Explanation ¢Ú: The Apocalypse Secret Realm has common areas and a core area.¡¯ ¡®The common area has one thousand and eight Revelation Pillars, and observers have a chance of achieving Enlightenment here, awakening skills, enhancing an Artistic Conception, or creating a Domain.¡¯ ¡®The core area possesses thirty-six Apocalypse Pillars, each with different functions, profound and unpredictable.¡¯ ¡®Explanation ¢Û: Within the territory of the Taixuan Alliance, there are two gates that lead to the Apocalypse Secret Realm, located at¡­¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Apocalypse Secret Realm¡¤Common¡¯ ¡®Eligibility: Two-star Pioneer or individuals with special recommendation (Pioneers four-star and above can purchase a limited number of special recommendation spots)¡¯ ¡®Exchange price:¡­¡¯ ¡ª- ¡®Apocalypse Secret Realm¡¤Core¡¯ ¡®Eligibility: Five-star Pioneer¡¯ ¡®Exchange price:¡­¡¯ The core of the Apocalypse Secret Realm also provides cultivators with revelations, putting them into an immersive state of comprehension and awakening advanced skills or even Epic Skills based on their own bloodline. But Mu Yuan was very aware that these revelations themselves were the ultimate truths of the world. This Secret Realm must help everyone improve their Power of Concept, and it might even help Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others rapidly construct new combat methods while in a state of Enlightenment. This is it. Mu Yuan decided to first take Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa to test the waters. The Shattered Isles Warzone still needs powerful figures to guard it. The rest can take turns later. He must first see if this Apocalypse Secret Realm is worth the cost. Mu Yuan shared his thoughts with the group. Duo Lai always had a 200% interest in going out. Isloa immediately understood his arrangement, ¡°Got it. You want me to open a portal again, right? Okay, okay, but I have to decide which stars to collect back first.¡± Dead Bone originally had no interest in traveling far away for cultivation. It preferred to stay in its Wraith Sacred Mountain and practice ascetically. Yet, the emergence of the Death Knight made it realize that it had much to improve upon. It wasn¡¯t afraid of shortcomings. As long as it could identify the problem, it was confident in solving it. It¡¯s just that sometimes, it was unaware of the problem. It had to go out and gather more information. ¡°However¡­¡± Dead Bone said, ¡°That Death Knight might still be watching me. I can¡¯t leave directly; I¡¯m not confident I can deceive such a powerful being.¡± But that wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡­ A few days later. Shattered Isles, Black Mountain. With the Undead and Sophia¡¯s cover, Sophia in a black robe arrived within Black Mountain. Here, the black mist swirled around, and the shadow of the Wraith Sacred Mountain provided protection, rendering even Law Realm strong beings unable to cast their gaze here. ¡°I¡¯ll just open the Star Gate right away.¡± Isloa said. The Star Gate opened effortlessly within Black Mountain. Dead Bone left an avatar outside and crossed the Star Gate itself, vanishing into the Black Mountain in the blink of an eye. Beyond Black Mountain, a thousand miles away. The Death Knight sensed from afar the changes in the death network. ¡°The young king still remains on that unremarkable little hill.¡± ¡°What exactly does he want to do?¡± ¡°For the young form of a W¨¢ng L¨ªng Zh¨© W¨¢ng to stay in such a remote place, it¡¯s somewhat a waste of his talents.¡± He was unclear, so he could only wait. Wait for an opportunity that could change the young king¡¯s mind. ¡­ Thud, thud, thud. The passage was long, like a Divine Dragon lying across the land. People tread on this divine body to ascend to the nine heavens. Ahead, swirling mists enveloped the view, with the scenery within slowly coming into sight. Dozens, hundreds of majestic and peculiar mountains stood tall, piercing into the clouds. Each mountain was incredibly steep, like uneven and irregular pillars. They were the Pillars of Heaven, supporting the firmament. ¡°Impressive, isn¡¯t it? I was also stunned the first time I came here. These seemingly Pillars of Heaven are the Apocalypse Secret Realm¡¯s Revelation Pillars, totaling one thousand and eight,¡± said a bearded burly man. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know this person, and the latter probably didn¡¯t know him either. However, in this place, the fact that both were of the Taixuan people was enough to make them somewhat closer to each other. After all¡­ Mu Yuan entered from the channel entrance of the Taixuan Realm. Around him, this wasn¡¯t the only entrance. Just within his view, there were at least dozens. Some passages were visibly crowded with figures moving through the mist, while others were eerily quiet. Further ahead, an Enchantment woven from countless light patterns spread upwards and sidewards, blocking the path. In front of the Enchantment, Armored Warriors with white armor and swords, topped with a pure white halo, stood guard. They stood there in silence, like sculptures. In front of the path guarded by the white Armored Warriors, cultivators holding tokens passed through, officially entering the Secret Realm. The bearded burly man walked forward. Suddenly, a grey shadow swept by his side, racing towards the only gap below the Enchantment with the speed of lightning. Boom¡ª The grey shadow hit an invisible barrier. An Armored Warrior standing by pointed his sword from a distance, and the grey-clothed figure froze in place. The next moment, he disappeared. ¡°He¡¯s been shifted out of the Secret Realm,¡± said the bearded man, shaking his head. ¡°Probably a young man from some small place, trying to find a loophole. But little does he know this is the Heaven and Earth Secret Realm, with no loopholes to exploit. It¡¯s quite rare to see such a thing, interesting to observe, though.¡± Mu Yuan was also broadening his horizons. The bearded man pulled out his token, about to pass through the Barrier Gate. Suddenly, another grey shadow swept in from behind. It was another strong presence. A black line suddenly shot out from his hand, streaking through the air with a whoosh and snatching the token the bearded man had just taken out. The grey-robed figure grabbed the token, ready to step through the Barrier Gate. ¡®It¡¯s a legend!¡¯ Mu Yuan mused to himself. He certainly noticed the grey shadow, yet did not intervene. Because he realized that the bearded man had long been aware of it and allowed the figure to take the token from his hand without interference. As expected, the grey-robed man who had just snatched the token was frozen in place the next moment. ¡°Second offence against the rules, first-level punishment administered, and hereby limited from entering this Secret Realm and other related Heaven and Earth Secret Realms for the next year,¡± announced a voice. A white light descended. This light, however, was no longer sacred and warm but filled with the Coercion of judgment. The grey-robed legend¡¯s body, frozen mid-air, twitched continuously. The next moment, he was shifted out of the Secret Realm. At the same time, behind them, strands of light fell upon three other figures. A man, who seemed to be a Lord, shouted; his voice had barely faded when all three disappeared within the Secret Realm. The token, enveloped in white light, returned to the bearded man¡¯s hand. ¡°No struggles are allowed within the Apocalypse Secret Realm,¡± Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°but the rules don¡¯t seem comprehensive; is it just maintained by the spirit of heaven and earth?¡± The bearded man said, ¡°Indeed, no struggles are allowed here, but if one does not escalate to the level of conflict, but merely causes annoyance or interference, it¡¯s truly possible to a certain extent to circumvent the rules here.¡± Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Chapter 490: The Star Lord of Shen Yao (4K) Chapter 900: Chapter 490: The Star Lord of Shen Yao (4K) ¡°` ¡°Reminder: You have a total of 168 hours of stay time in the Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Reminder: Within this Secret Realm, the Lord¡¯s Seal is temporarily sealed, making it impossible to gather or summon troops.¡± ¡°Reminder: Fighting is forbidden within the Apocalypse Secret Realm, with the lightest punishment being expulsion from the Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Reminder: After your stay time ends, you will be transferred to the Secret Realm¡¯s waiting area.¡± Passing through the Barrier Gate, he officially stepped into the Apocalypse Secret Realm. Before him lay a path paved with blue stone slabs, meandering towards the end of his line of sight. Around him, ancient trees loomed, white fog lingered, and from high above, one could faintly hear a mysterious melody. Merely standing here, Mu Yuan entered a state of calmness, neither sad nor joyful. Here, one could completely shed external distractions and fully immerse themselves in cultivation, with even the desire to fight unknowingly dropping to zero. Mu Yuan looked around; many cultivators had the appearance of having ¡®achieved enlightenment.¡¯ The usually loquacious bearded old brother had apparently entered a mode of silent meditation, leaving behind only the words ¡°I wish you all gain something¡± before hastily heading into the distance. Clearly, the bearded brother had done his research and had a definite destination in mind. He wasn¡¯t truly silent¡ªit was just that he was making every second count. After all, from the moment he stepped in, the countdown had begun. The opportunity to enter the Apocalypse Secret Realm was not easy to come by, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that every minute could be worth millions. ¡°You all go cultivate on your own, you¡¯ve probably scoped out your target areas by now.¡± Mu Yuan turned to look at Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa. Dead Bone and Isloa certainly had clear goals. Duo Lai followed up, saying, ¡°Right, right.¡± But its voice carried a hint of uncertainty. ¡°You can start by wandering around the outer areas first.¡± Mu Yuan patted its head. He had indeed picked some target areas for Duo Lai, but enlightenment was a matter of fate, and Duo Lai was a seeker by intuition; it might gain something extra by wandering about on its own. Anyway, the ticket for this outer area wasn¡¯t expensive to him. Mu Yuan took out a guide map of the Apocalypse Secret Realm. The regular area of the Apocalypse Secret Realm had 1,008 Revelation Pillars, each containing different mystical forces. Naturally, there was a difference between popular and unpopular among these Revelation Pillars. Mu Yuan¡¯s first target was the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Pillar. ¡®Myriad Manifestations¡¯ was a name given by the cultivators here; in reality, the Revelation Pillars didn¡¯t have specific names, only mysterious symbols inscribed upon the mountains¡¯ towering pillars. ¡°It is said that the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Pillar contains all phenomena. This Revelation Pillar is actually quite advanced, and most cultivators gain little from it, but once there is a breakthrough, it often aligns greatly with their own potential. Therefore, the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Pillar is a popular spot for cultivation within the Apocalypse Secret Realm.¡± Recalling this, Mu Yuan walked along the blue stone path. After a while, distant mountains were still mountains, towering, majestic, and still just small upright figures in his field of view. He was still far from the nearest Heaven¡¯s Begin Pillar, let alone the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Pillar. ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Yuan glanced around and saw no one; no one ambled forward like he did, as if they were officials in a state of leisure. ¡°No wonder this Heaven and Earth Secret Realm only forbids fighting, but does not seal off power.¡± Thinking this, he took control of the mighty Heavenly and Earthly Great Power surrounding him, lifting his entire body. He stepped into the void and rose. ¡°Wind.¡± Green Wind swirled around him. ¡°Thunder.¡± Thunder arcs flickered and danced. Wind and thunder formed a pair of violet wings behind him. Mu Yuan sprouted wings and with the speed of lightning shot through the terrain, passing the nearest Revelation Pillar in just a few breaths. A few minutes later. ¡°This should be about right.¡± Mu Yuan gradually slowed his flying speed as the scenery he flew past on both sides became clearer. Ahead was a lofty peak piercing into the clouds, and on this finger-like cliff, a great, mystical symbol was inscribed. Representing ¡°Myriad Manifestations.¡± Below the cliff lay a large expanse of flat land where dozens of powerful individuals were cultivating. The bearded old brother from earlier was among them. This brother was standing in a horse stance, eyes bulging, staring upward fixedly at the Revelation Peak in front of him, his face flushed red as if he was straining with all his might but couldn¡¯t achieve his goal. After a long moment, he staggered back and couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working, I feel like I¡¯m so close! Just a little bit!¡± Not far from the bearded brother, a middle-aged man with a goatee beard had also failed to enter an immersive state of cultivation. He glanced at the bearded man and said, ¡°Old Wang, why not just give up? You have wasted two weeks in front of this Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, why fixate on this one place?¡± The bearded man took a couple of deep breaths and said, ¡°Old Liu, haven¡¯t you also been here for more than ten days without any harvest? I¡¯m different; I had a breakthrough at the start. I awoke an advanced skill right here!¡± So, he always felt that he was fated for the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak. But since that initial enlightenment, the Revelation Peak had not responded to him again. The bearded man looked at the flying Mu Yuan, ¡°Young brother also has his sights set on this Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak? Good, good, young people should have grand aspirations.¡± Not far away, the goatee bearded man watched Mu Yuan closely for a long while. He nudged the bearded man with his elbow and said, ¡°Wait a minute, Old Wang, this youngster seems to be the legendary Lord Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Tianyuan?¡± ¡°I am Tianyuan, nice to meet you both.¡± ¡°` Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Chapter 490: The Star Lord of Shen Yao (4K)_2 Chapter 901: Chapter 490: The Star Lord of Shen Yao (4K)_2 ¡°` Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised that the man with the mutton-chop beard did not recognize him, nor the one with the goatee was familiar with him. The name Tianyuan might be familiar to many, but he was no superstar; it was not to the point where he could be recognized walking on the street. Even when he participated in the last military parade, he was just one of the many representative Lords. Besides, Mr. Mu had never appeared in public nor promoted himself¡­ In the past, he would prefer to keep a low profile to avoid getting his name onto the surveillance list of mighty nations like Shen Yao. Now, he no longer feared this, but he had no intention of seeking publicity either; at most, he would go with the flow. Contemporary Lords, particularly the younger ones, might pay some attention to him, but the mutton-chop and goatee brothers were elder warriors who had struggled through tough times. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t dare to assume superiority. The men may not have recognized him, but the one with the mutton-chop beard evidently had heard some of his feats. He expressed his surprise, ¡°Young man, not bad. I¡¯ve heard about you, you won first place for our nation in the Dragon Courtyard. Remarkable.¡± He gave a thumbs up. ¡°This year, our Tai Xuan managed to recruit more Wyrms and Giant Dragons to the Dragon Courtyard than previous years, thanks to your great contribution.¡± The mutton-chop brother grew even more enthusiastic. He went on about continuing to bring glory to Tai Xuan and driving the monsters away. Mu Yuan replied earnestly, ¡°It is my bounden duty.¡± Since this was a place of cultivation, the three did not engage in extended conversation. The mutton-chop and goatee brothers were gearing up for a tough battle at the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak. Mu Yuan prepared to start observing. At that moment, he felt a strong gaze fixed intently upon him. He frowned slightly. When he glanced over, he saw a young man with golden hair, blue eyes, and a nose like an eagle¡¯s beak. When Mu Yuan looked over, the young man with the eagle-beak nose did not avert his gaze. He looked straight back. The scorching gaze was like swords and flames, howling towards him. Hostility. Combativeness. ¡°But who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fire God ¡®Fiery Blaze¡¯, also known as Lord Shen Yao.¡± ¡°Fire God?¡± In the Eternal World, even if it was just a title, the word ¡®God¡¯ was not something just anyone could be adorned with. However, in Mu Yuan¡¯s perception, the young man with the eagle-beak nose was indeed strong. He was like a blazing sun, too intense to stare at directly. ¡°He is one of the seven Super Lords constantly promoted by the Shen Yao Empire.¡± The goatee brother, still unable to reach a state of meditation, noticed the situation and came over, ¡°Our Tai Xuan has you and the Lord of Han Yue City, both with grand reputations, right? So the Shen Yao Empire has pushed forward these seven Super Lords, each of them quite young, to show that their national power is stronger than Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°Hmm, showing off, grandstanding.¡± ¡°But setting aside the showmanship, as far as I know, those seven Lords of Divine Radiance do indeed have substantial abilities.¡± Mu Yuan also remembered. This ¡®Super Lord¡¯ project had only been launched three or four months ago, and Isloa had mentioned it to him. Mu Yuan had glanced at the public information. Among these seven Lords Shen Yao, the youngest was around the age of the City Lord of Han Yue and the oldest seemed to be in his forties or fifties. Indeed, none of the seven could be underestimated. In Shen Yao, the Fire God ¡¤ Fiery Blaze and the others had already become household names, and even outside of Shen Yao, their fame had spread far and wide. Now, many people on-site had recognized Fiery Blaze. People of Divine Radiance gazed intently, their eyes growing more fervent and cheeks gradually flushing with admiration that went beyond boundaries. ¡­ ¡°Your generations are the worst we¡¯ve ever seen in Shen Yao!¡± ¡°First, you were outperformed by a women from Taixuan Cold Moon, completely left behind, and now even the younger generation from Taixuan Tian Yuan has surpassed you.¡± ¡°Waste!¡± ¡°But the fact you are standing here means you aren¡¯t complete wastes, so what remains for you is to prove to me, and to Shen Yao, your worth and your strength!¡± More than half a year ago, Hale of Fiery Blaze ¡¤ Hele was selected for the ¡®Super Lord selection project.¡¯ He learned that the empire would invest a substantial amount of money to cultivate and promote seven young Lords to boost national pride. Out of these seven slots, three were already predetermined for the three young Lords with the most significant background, fame, and power. He and other outstanding new-generation Lords could compete for the remaining four slots. This was an immense opportunity. The empire wouldn¡¯t normally pour such large resources into young powerhouses like them. Hale seized the opportunity, shining in the selection program, and became one of the most brilliant stars among the seven Lords Shen Yao. Fire God ¡¤ Fiery Blaze. ¡°The man crowned with the name of Fire God!¡± ¡°My goodness, the Fire God Fiery Blaze holding the Blazing Sun in his palm!¡± The screams of fans. ¡°` Clusters of fresh flowers. Endless praise. Accompanied by the fame of Super Lords, the crowd flocked incessantly. Power, influence, beauties, treasures, all were at his fingertips in an instant. He was a big shot now, a famous Lord throughout the entire Divine Radiance and even the whole world. His name was chanted by countless people. What Taixuan Tian Yuan, Taixuan Cold Moon, their renown could not compare with theirs, with the seven of them. ¡°Go and ask on the streets how many people know of Taixuan Tian Yuan, and how many don¡¯t know me, the Winter King.¡± ¡°So, our task is already complete, what¡¯s wrong with enjoying ourselves a little? Come on, buddy.¡± One of the seven Super Lords, also rising from the selection plan, the Winter King, was embracing a pureblood elf beauty with one hand and lifting a glass of wine with the other, inviting Hale. Indeed, power and beauties were at his fingertips. Is that enough? No, it is not. The strong liquor went down the throat, but Hale¡¯s heart was cold as ice. How did the likes of Taixuan Cold Moon and Taixuan Tian Yuan gain their fame? They fought for it time after time. They had carved their grand reputations through the entire Dragon Court. Not by creating hype or showing off. Hale was clear about this. He was also aware that the upper echelons of the empire were just as clear. Their power, their fame might be loud enough among the common folks, but in the international community, among the powerhouses of other countries, it was still not enough, far from enough. He needed to defeat a renowned powerhouse of Taixuan head-on. Any means, any method would do. He had to surpass the strong ones of Taixuan, only thus could his title as the Divine Radiance Super Lord and his name as the Fire God truly fit. He would also receive more resources from the empire. If the opponent were Tian Yuan, the victory would hold even greater value. ¡®Let¡¯s have a contest, Tian Yuan.¡¯ ¡®Let me see, the so-called number one of Taixuan¡¯s new generation, whose rise is quicker and fiercer than Cold Moon, how the Lord of Taixuan would perform.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t disappoint me, I hope you¡¯re as good as I imagine.¡¯ ¡®Because I will be better.¡¯ That was his confidence, his determination. The determination that never rested since he was selected as a Super Lord! Fire God ¡¤ Hale retracted his gaze filled with battle intent, then, he looked towards Revelation Peak, taking steps forward. Mu Yuan probably guessed Fire God¡¯s intention. Compete to see who could attain enlightenment? Who could outshine? Heh, childish. He had long passed the age of vying for power and ferocity. Mu Yuan slowly rolled up the sleeves of his robe and took out a Tranquil Heart Orb, placing it at his brow. He closed his eyes, then opened them again. In his pupils shone a bright golden brilliance. ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ ¨C initiate! Top-level Devouring with the affinity for various elements ¨C initiate! The Light of Will burning brightly! The King¡¯s Might kept restrained! Mental Power bursting forth! The Web of Spirit spread out. Mu Yuan gradually immersed his mind within it. He looked towards Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, yet his gaze did not rest upon it. In his dazed state, he realized that revelations were not just on the peak, but between this expanse of heaven and earth. His mind began to resonate with the world. Before his eyes, the fuzzy and sparse Heaven and Earth Law Patterns became gradually clearer. He closed his eyes. The symbol representing ¡®Myriad Manifestations¡¯ on Revelation Peak appeared in his mind. The symbol became clearer and larger. Faintly, it seemed that the intricate patterns on the huge symbol could be seen. The patterns also became gradually clearer. There, innumerable Law Patterns were converging. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Chapter 491: A Little Tianyuan Shock (4K) Chapter 902: Chapter 491: A Little Tianyuan Shock (4K) The gray mist drifted, the heavens and earth vast, shrouded, endless. Mysterious symbols like those that cover the sky stretched across the center of this realm. They were infinitely large. They were endlessly mysterious. Here, one would feel as small as a grain of rice. ¡°The outskirts of the Apocalypse Secret Realm¡¯s training ground are already this mysterious.¡± Mu Yuan murmured. On the huge symbol, the intertwined Patterns of Heaven and Earth were vividly clear. If, previously, his observation of the Patterns of Heaven and Earth was akin to that of someone highly nearsighted, then now, he had at least recovered to a visual acuity of 0.8. The core of heaven and earth, the ultimate truth, opened before him. Mu Yuan was immersed in it. Around him, the mystically profound charm lingered, the threads of Conceptual Power he controlled quietly surfaced. Entwining, rotating. New conceptual threads were born. At the same time, externally, Mu Yuan still had his eyes closed, his breath nearly imperceptible, like an ancient monk in meditation. The goatee, the goat beard, continued to stare each other down at Revelation Peak. Dozens of cultivators around them were either scratching their heads like the two men, focused in demeanor, or having an appearance of great enlightenment. Suddenly, a cultivator exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve realized it, I¡¯ve realized it!¡± He suddenly stood up, his Celestial-Level Artistic Conception moving the surrounding heaven and earth, stirring up the winds from all directions. This was a Celestial-Level Conception. The intangible conception influenced the surroundings, birthing celestial phenomena of the conception. If one in the Legendary Realm possessed a Celestial-Level Conception, their mastery over the Power of Heaven and Earth would also rise significantly. ¡°He¡¯s broken through.¡± ¡°Just entering a Celestial-Level Conception isn¡¯t all that impressive, but¡­¡± Seeing someone else break through was even more painful than one¡¯s own regression. This statement caused further uproar. Fuck! Some cultivators were disrupted in their rhythm, glaring angrily at the enlightened young man. But fighting was forbidden within the Secret Realm. The shouting youth did not violate the rules of the Secret Realm. After all¡­ Around Revelation Peak, those truly engaged in deep cultivation had already disregarded external affairs, sitting quietly like statues. Suddenly, the world seemed to grow hotter, with blazing flames spreading over the land, orange-red firelight dancing, surging heat waves hitting face-on. ¡°Who would use such a wide-range Technique in this place? Are they sick?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t a Technique.¡± The fire blazed intensely, unbearably hot. But the land around wasn¡¯t scorched, and the sporadic herbs didn¡¯t burn in the flames. This heat surged, and yet the fiery blaze seemed illusory. ¡°It¡¯s a conception, vast and encompassing, sufficient to affect the surrounding thousands of kilometers.¡± In the surging flames, a lone figure sat. Blonde hair, a hooked nose. It was a young man from the Shen Yao Empire, known as the Fire God. ¡°Is this what a powerhouse from a major nation looks like?¡± A cultivator from a lesser power whispered. ¡°The Fire God of the Shen Yao Empire? Hmph, he does have some skill.¡± A strong individual from the Yongxing Empire snorted coldly as he looked towards Revelation Peak. Sometime unknown, the huge Symbol of All Phenomena that represented ¡®Myriad¡¯ was subtly glowing. At one corner of the massive symbol, the light gradually became brilliant, a swath of orange-red spreading out like flowing flames from the Symbol of All Phenomena, leaving a magnificent mark on the towering Revelation Peak. This was¡­ ¡°Resonance!¡± The goatee¡¯s expression turned solemn, ¡°This Shen Yao powerhouse is experiencing enlightenment, his enlightenment even triggered the resonance of Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, a kind of acknowledgment from heaven and earth!¡± The goat beard said, ¡°Shen Yao Empire¡¯s resource monopoly is much more severe than our Tai Xuan, but their Super Lord plan invested massive capitals, allowing naturally gifted individuals to seize the opportunity and rise with the wind. Blazing Fire ¨C Fire God is one of them.¡± The plan of the Shen Yao Empire was indeed formidable. Just like now, Blazing Fire ¨C Fire God indeed greatly enhanced the prestige of the Shen Yao Empire with this performance. When Blazing Fire arrived, he even posed as if challenging Tianyuan to a fight. Tianyuan¡­ Goat beard looked at the young man, who wasn¡¯t much older than his daughter. His face was young, yet it bore no traces of immaturity, and his hair, uncut for months, nearly reached his shoulders, making him resemble a battle-hardened warrior. No, not just resemble. This young man was indeed a battle-hardened warrior. He sat there quietly, like an old monk, even as waves of fire swept nearby, brushing against his robe, yet he kept his eyes closed without so much as a furrowed brow. However¡­ Goat beard and goatee exchanged glances, nodded slightly, and readied themselves to approach and shield against the fire waves. This might not work. Tianyuan might not be in enlightenment already. But how could they let a braggart from Shen Yao Empire strut around unchallenged. The two men walked forward but suddenly uttered, ¡°Oh!¡± They were still in the same place. No, they walked towards Tianyuan, but as they closed the distance to a certain limit, what seemed close¡­ was as if worlds apart. Around Lord Tianyuan, a mysterious force was lingering, increasingly burgeoning. The fire receded. It was as if space itself had intervened. Tianyuan sat not far away, yet seemed perched atop a mountain cliff, unreachable. The raging fire waves appeared as if seized by a giant hand, suspended in mid-air. Around Lord Tianyuan, only ¡¯emptiness¡¯ remained. A brilliant silver light appeared on Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, spreading to the other side, leaving a thick bold mark. ¡°Tianyuan also resonated!¡± ¡­ ¡¸Ding!¡¹ ¡¸Reminder: Observing Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, you have gained some insight and awakened the Quasi-Epic Skill ¡®A World Away¡¯.¡¹ ¡ª¡ª ¡¸A World Away¡¹ ¡¸Description: Within your field of vision, spatial distances can be selectively condensed. You may step for miles with a single stride, or reach any corner of the world.¡¹ Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Chapter 491: A Little Tianyuan Shock (4K)_2 Chapter 903: Chapter 491: A Little Tianyuan Shock (4K)_2 This involved a skill related to space. Space abilities were extremely rare; even among legendary beings and Epic Lives, the majority could hardly possess space skills. However, space skills were not unfamiliar to Mu Yuan. Duo Lai¡¯s Dimensional Pocket, Spatial Devour, Space-tearing Seal. Isloa¡¯s Starry Sky Gate. Seventeen¡¯s Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure. Epic Skills such as the Deathremains Territory, River of Stars, and Underworld Ghost Market also involved space. Mu Yuan¡¯s own main abilities were the Mental Skynet and the ¡°Same Frequency¡±, ¡°Shared Skills¡± combat method extending from it, which similarly delved into space. He observed the Symbol of All Phenomena. At first, he did not know what to realize from it and thus naturally comprehended a rather decent skill. He had gained some insights. But Mr. Mu, having gained a little, now ignored the system notification sound ringing by his ear. He increasingly immersed himself in his cultivation. He also gradually understood the direction in which his combat method, his system, should be perfected. In this space of consciousness, the vast Web of Spirit dispersed. The web almost materialized, its threads of spiritual power cast far and wide. At one node, spiritual power turned into flame. At another node, spiritual power turned into frost. His spiritual power, having evolved, could now interfere with reality, accomplishing tangible tasks through intangible force. But such crude interference, altering reality, was too inefficient in utilizing spiritual power. His improved method was sharing, synchronization. Using a controlled troop type as an anchor, he synchronized the techniques he deployed. A blurred figure appeared around Mu Yuan. It was a Mage. He stretched out his palm, and the blurred figure mirrored him, also raising its hand straight forward. In front of his palm, a Fireball condensed. In front of the blurred figure¡¯s palm, a Fireball also materialized. He could turn such ¡°synchronization¡± tenfold, a hundredfold. Using this power as a stepping stone, Mu Yuan grasped the concept of ¡°Same Frequency.¡± Empowered by the Power of Concept, his range of ¡°synchronization¡± rapidly expanded. Now, without relying on controlled troop types, creating something out of nothing was one of its capabilities. But such synchronization still had limitations, like a longer preliminary time for setup, and a synchronization limit that was still not high enough. Just as he could not use a single Skeleton Soldier to bear the ¡°Blazing Sun¡± he synchronized over. It was too limited. He felt it was not sufficient. At this moment, from the giant Symbol of All Phenomena, Mu Yuan had already glimpsed some secrets. His inspiration surged; his Web of Spirit constantly transformed; the mingling Power of Concept around him intertwined, entangled. He sensed that within his body, an incredibly Mysterious power was about to be born. With his supreme innate talent, relentless effort, he would realize a skill more advanced and mysterious than ¡°A World Away.¡± An Epic Skill! However, the awakening of an Epic Skill, its acquisition, was not enough through ¡°realization¡± alone. To achieve an Epic Ability, either it concurrently awakened during a bloodline evolution, or one had to encounter a great opportunity and absorb the vast power of a precious land, awakening it. Only with both ¡°realization¡± and ¡°power¡± combined could it be obtained. And the Apocalypse Secret Realm, although a top-notch precious land, only possessed the ability to ¡°enlighten.¡± In front of the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, breaking through boundaries, awakening a Quasi-Epic Skill was already the limit of human effort. Was that so? Yes, but also no. Mu Yuan only felt barriers arrayed before him, sensed a profound skill about to awaken, yet it was firmly stuck. But he could break through it. ¡°With my Light of Will, with my supreme innate talent, let me break through!¡± The Light of Will buzzed. From within the depths of his soul, his bloodline, a point of golden Spiritual Light emerged. The Great Force from a high-positioned bloodline. This Spiritual Light shot straight for the crown of his head; the ¡°in awakening¡± skill, stuck before, immediately supplemented with the last and most crucial element. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: You have gained insights from observing ¡®Myriad Manifestations¡¯ Revelation Peak and have awakened the Epic Skill ¡®Mind Chess Net¡¯ by expending a strand of bloodline spirituality.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Mind Chess Net (Epic)¡± ¡°Description: Within your own consciousness, you can construct a chess matrix that exists between illusion and reality. This matrix is regarded as a ¡®Skill Creation,¡¯ existing permanently and can be expanded and empowered gradually by investing materials and injecting spiritual power.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ù: Mind Chess Net, similar to territory-type skills (Deathremains Territory, Underworld Ghost Market), can project into reality and has the power to seal.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ú: Within the Mind Chess Net, you can construct carriers that can perfectly bear your ¡®synchronized¡¯ power. Currently, you possess three carriers, with a maximum capacity of thirty. Expanding the scale of the Mind Chess Net can increase the construction limit of carriers.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Û: Mind Chess Net possesses spatial abilities.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ü: Mind Chess Net can amplify the ¡®pawn¡¯ positioned within it.¡± ¡°Bloodline spirituality?¡± Mu Yuan was still immersed in enlightenment, but he vaguely understood what had happened. Theoretically, his life¡¯s position was equal to that of a legend. When he evolved Isloa, his own life¡¯s position also transformed. This might be because he had evolved numerous Epics; the ¡®quantity¡¯ had accumulated to the extreme, and the three Legendary lives had kicked open the door at the critical moment. But his legend status was somewhat diluted. He lacked Legendary Power, and even Epic Ability¡ªif one does not count the rankless special talent, ¡®Mental Skynet.¡¯ One might say he is not a legend, yet he possesses traits only found in Legendary lives. With just his Heaven and Earth Realm body, he could glimpse the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, the Law Pattern of heaven and earth. His domain, too, expanded continuously with his breath, seemingly boundless. Mu Yuan called himself a pseudo-legend. Now it seems his legendary status isn¡¯t so diluted; his body contained some supreme and exalted power. This power, when triggered at the right moment, would create miracles. Awakening an Epic Skill, isn¡¯t that a miracle? Mu Yuan thought, his mind continuing to delve deeper. ¡­ Fiery Blaze ¡¤ Hale, slowly awakened from his immersive training. ¡°Has it been two days already?¡± ¡°This time I¡¯ve awakened a Quasi-Epic Skill and made a breakthrough in artistic conception. The gains are quite significant.¡± Previously, he possessed only one Epic and one Quasi-Epic Skill. With another awakening, his tactical system would be more robust; his overall combat power, his inherent potential, had all significantly improved. Could these gains be considered significant? It was only two days, after all. Hale knew well that these major gains were because he had transformed the accumulation of this period into achievements, and that it would be difficult to achieve gains every time hereafter. He looked toward Revelation Peak. On the towering mountain peak, the orange-red pattern he resonated still branded brightly, proud and prominent. However, on the other side of the Symbol of All Phenomena, a silver-white pattern was spreading outward, its brilliance matched the other. Another strong being had caused the Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak to resonate. Who could it be? He already had an answer in his mind. He looked in a certain direction; a young man sitting on the grass was enveloped by a power of profound mystery, the space around him twisted, forming a vast enchantment. And this power was of the same origin as the silver-white pattern spreading next to the All Revelations Symbol. ¡®Indeed, it is Tianyuan.¡¯ ¡®A man¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow, possessing domination-level power during the Dragon Court conflict, rising like a comet, must be extraordinary.¡¯ ¡®But¡­ I am no less.¡¯ Next to the All Revelations Symbol, the orange-red and silver-white each highlighted their colors, each displaying their edge. Yet he was, after all, a few years older than Taixuan Tian Yuan. He should be stronger. He shouldn¡¯t be complacent but self-reflective. Hale suppressed the faint pride and complacency that had sprung in his heart, his eyes filled with battle intent once again. The next moment, his eyes widened. On the towering majestic Myriad Manifestations Revelation Peak, lights burst forth, the brilliant silver pattern spreading on it. Its brightness was so dazzling that it made the huge Symbol of All Phenomena seem somewhat dim. Equally dazzling was Taixuan Tian Yuan, sitting at a distance. Around him was a chess matrix shimmering with bright light, seemingly with countless soldiers positioned within, howling skyward. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Chapter 493: A World of Blooming Geniuses! (4K) Chapter 906: Chapter 493: A World of Blooming Geniuses! (4K) The Essence Mist of Heaven and Earth in the Core Area of Heavenly Beginnings Mystic Realm was meant to assist cultivators. If a cultivator benefited from this place and seized the opportunity to create an Epic Skill, the Law Stele would resonate and provide the strength needed for the cultivator to overcome this considerable barrier. Breakthroughs, completing a corner of Conceptual Power, advancing skills, and other benefits were all opportunities a cultivator could gain here. Countless powerful beings dreamt of cultivating in this place. Yet, numerous others sought a spot, a chance to cultivate, but failed to obtain it. After all, the power of the core area could be depleted, and once the number of cultivators increased, the supply and demand of the entire mystical realm could not be maintained. At this moment, Duo Lai resonated with the Monolith of Space. The Conceptual Power of space actively dispersed from it, the intangible concepts becoming tangible and substantial under Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Devouring Heaven and Earth,¡¯ crunching and absorbing them, transforming them into nourishment for Devouring. The Space-tearing Seal, Spatial Devour¡ª the advancement of these two Epic Skills also triggered the operational rules of the Apocalypse Secret Realm. The Essence of Heaven and Earth howled forth. This was the nourishment provided for the two Epic Skills. However, Duo Lai did not need nourishment. As the howling Essence of Heaven and Earth gathered around Duo Lai, it vanished into thin air, as if devoured by some invisible entity. Simultaneously, The tripartite enhancement of Conceptual Power, skills, and domain passively brought Duo Lai into a state of ¡®Enlightenment.¡¯ Instinctively operating Devouring Heaven and Earth, it utilized its top-level Devouring Talent. In a flash, even more Essence Mist of Heaven and Earth converged, the entire region of the Monolith of Space vibrated and resonated. ¡°To trigger such a massive scale of heaven and earth siphoning is rather unusual.¡± The caretaker murmured, then suddenly widened his eyes, ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Immersed in a Mysterious State and rapidly advancing, Duo Lai¡¯s domain naturally dispersed and expanded to its limit. Just like when it had first ascended to the Legendary Realm. A vast domain of over thirty-thousand meters in radius, an interweaving of black and white, akin to a grand lake lying between heaven and earth. The caretaker widened his eyes again, ¡°A domain over thirty-thousand meters, no wonder¡­¡± ¡°No wonder I thought this human was not simple, she is more than just talented, she is a top-tier genius.¡± ¡°Her domain is rapidly advancing, and seeing this speed of advancement, with no bottleneck in sight, could it be¡­ she might sprint to the 50,000-meter level, forging a Perfect Domain?¡± As for the Perfect Domain, the caretaker had seen it before. He was once a renowned powerhouse in the Bright Empire, managing the ¡®Xi Guang Academy,¡¯ a sacred cultivating ground, witnessing countless talents come and go. He himself was also a powerhouse who had forged a Perfect Domain. Of course, that was in his past life. He is no longer the Dean of Xi Guang; he is just a lingering attachment, barely clinging to life with most of his former memories. Xi Guang Academy had produced four with Perfect Domains in its history. In the long history of the Bright Empire, those with Perfect Domains were not rare. However¡­ ¡°Our Bright Empire possesses the cultivation treasure land ¡®Heaven and Earth Lake,¡¯ the most suitable for Heaven and Earth Realm cultivation, continuously forging, expanding domains. It is precisely because of Heaven and Earth Lake, this sacred cultivation spot, that one genius after another breaks their limits, bringing their domains to perfection.¡± ¡°This Apocalypse Secret Realm is certainly a top-level cultivation land, but it is not the best place for domain cultivation.¡± The human girl in front of the Space Monolith was merely absorbing the Essence of Heaven and Earth, yet her realm soared like a rocket. She is a World¡¯s Daughter, who even without entering the Heaven and Earth Lake, might have the chance to forge a Perfect Domain. ¡°Since I have the good fortune to meet such a genius, let me lend you a hand,¡± said the former Dean. He exercised the Mystic Realm¡¯s privilege. Instantly, the already swarming Essence of Heaven and Earth gathered even more vigorously. Duo Lai refused none of it. No matter how vast the Essence of Heaven and Earth, it absorbed seamlessly, not wasting even a morsel. Its domain¡¯s expansion speed increased even further. Time ticked steadily away. Compared to the rocket-like speed of the young human girl¡¯s domain advancement, this waiting time was not long. It was just a few days. Normal cultivation takes years, even decades. But even with her fast advancement, the former Dean worried whether she might get stuck at some point, perhaps around 45,000, just shy of 49,999. It wasn¡¯t impossible. In the past, a prodigy from the Bright Empire rose smoothly, invincible among his peers, renowned worldwide for his potential for the Saint Realm. Yet, this prodigy was stuck at a domain limit of 49,999 meters, unable to advance further for over a decade. To think, he had traversed 99.999% of the path in just one year, but the remaining 0.001% was futile no matter the effort. Ultimately, this prodigy couldn¡¯t forge a Perfect Domain. Burdened with regret, he advanced to the Soul Realm, eventually becoming just a mediocre power in the Law Realm. As for the young human girl before him¡­ Her black and white interwoven domain continued to grow, devouring the sky light and stilling the clouds. The former Dean watched closely. Forty-six thousand meters. Forty-eight thousand meters. Forty-nine thousand nine hundred ninety¡­fifty thousand! Almost without pause, her black and white domain grandly expanded to the 50,000-meter level, and at that moment, the vast domain suddenly contracted, retracting to just ten meters around Duo Lai. Even though the domain contracted, its influence on the surrounding heaven and earth, its control, its dominance, remained as before¡­no, it was stronger. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Chapter 493: A World of Blooming Geniuses! (4K)_2 Chapter 907: Chapter 493: A World of Blooming Geniuses! (4K)_2 It became aware that its Domain had already resonated with Heaven and Earth. Previously, while its Domain was vast, the power of Heaven and Earth it controlled wasn¡¯t extensive; such vastness was somewhat unwieldy¡ªwhen its Domain reached a kilometer level, it required a moment to gather the forces of Heaven and Earth, and the power of a 50,000-meter level Domain often couldn¡¯t be fully utilized. It was strong, indeed, but not in a way that represented a categorical leap in strength. Now, however, its 50,000-meter level Domain was undergoing some mysterious changes. Duo Lai vaguely realized that its utilization of the surrounding power of Heaven and Earth had evolved from mere gathering to direct appropriation. It seemed that with a single thought, it could capture Elements of Heaven and Earth extending hundreds of thousands of meters around it. This might seem exaggerated, yet it wasn¡¯t entirely so. It felt like it had become stronger. ¡­ ¡°Pseudo-Perfect Domain.¡± Isloa murmured. Her Domain was boundlessly vast, her Stele previously resonated and connected to the Star Vault. Her realm, her absorption speed couldn¡¯t match Duo Lai, not able to bring her own Domain to perfection within these few short days. Even though she had dedicated half her energy to this endeavor. But with the Authority of the Starry Sky, she temporarily elevated her over 30,000-meter Domain to the precipice of 50,000 meters. She experienced the mystical aspects of the Perfect Domain. ¡°The speed of gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth, hundreds of times faster than before.¡± ¡°A 5,000-meter level Domain can begin resonating with Heaven and Earth, influencing and suppressing legendary figures below the peak; a 50,000-meter level Domain can, on this basis, further dominate the surrounding realm, creating an environment¡ªakin to the ¡®Dustless Land¡¯ of other Heaven and Earth Realms¡ªthat only they could utilize.¡± Naturally, since it was a ¡®Dustless Land¡¯ forcibly created by sheer ¡®force¡¯, the actual effect against higher realm strong beings might be limited. It could likely only be used as a technique to identify strong beings. Isloa analyzed. ¡°Moreover, it seems that in a real Dustless Land, those in a Perfect Domain can still attract a trace of the Power of Heaven and Earth from the cracks, not completely powerless.¡± ¡°And at this time, the entire Domain, perfect and flawless, fitting seamlessly with the ultimate principles of Heaven and Earth; even if attacked by Conceptual Power, its destruction, the Domain still possesses a strong resistance.¡± Resistance, in her view, was extremely valuable. Otherwise, her previous Domain faced with Conceptual Power had no resistance; a concept of severance could easily create a massive, unhealable rift in the intangible Domain. Battles within the Law Realm rarely revealed their Domains. But now¡­ She pondered, ¡°Under the Perfect Domain Realm, the Power of Heaven and Earth one can command is so vast, so boundless, that in such a scenario, even facing Conceptual Power, it seems possible to overwhelm the enemy by sheer volume?¡± She herself wielded Conceptual Power and knew full well, powerful as it is, it wasn¡¯t invincible. Skills or weapons bearing severance concepts could sever anything. Flames with a burning concept could burn everything. But what if the moves I deploy are a thousand times, ten thousand times that scale? Consecutive strikes could exhaust even a Law Realm being. She felt this was a topic worth exploring. But usually, Conceptual Power was indeed formidable, and which Law Realm strong being wasn¡¯t in various aspects beyond the Heaven and Earth Realm? Even with a 49,999-meter level Domain, Isloa believed, facing Conceptual Power, it was just a larger glass ball. ¡°The leap from 49,999 meters to 50,000 meters is greater than from 10,000 meters to 49,999 meters.¡± ¡°The Lord was right; one must strive to forge a Perfect Domain whenever the opportunity presents itself.¡± ¡°The world is so vast, there must be other strong beings elsewhere, those more familiar with these realms, those who understand these mysteries better, stepping into the Perfect Domain Realm.¡± ¡°However, the Perfect Domain seems to be the ultimate limit of Heaven and Earth, unrelated to the individual, truly the extreme of rules, otherwise¡­ ¡± She believed this was certainly not the limit for Dead Bone, Duo Lai. ¡­ Holy Griffon Empire. In the sacred training ground ¡®Heaven and Earth Lake¡¯. A Six-Wing Angel bathed in radiance slowly emerged from within. His features sculpted like Heaven and Earth, nearly embodying the ultimate principles of perfection, his entire being enveloped in a flawless Holy Light Domain. Massive, the perfect force of his Domain resonated with Heaven and Earth. In this realm, there was only one protagonist, around whom the world revolved. ¡°Perfect Domain! Wei Jialuo has forged a Perfect Domain, hahaha¡ª!!¡± At the edge of the Heaven and Earth Lake. A young man wearing a crown and luxurious garments was free from any royal decorum and the dignity he typically maintained in front of his subjects; he was just laughing aloud, unrestrainedly. There was a practitioner of the Perfect Domain, and his future, his pathway was filled with light. He was the one recognized by the Holy Light. How could he not laugh loudly? The youth stepped forward energetically, ¡°Wei Jialuo, congratulations, let us join hands to accomplish great deeds in this world!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The Six-Wing Angel merely replied indifferently, not letting his gaze linger on the youth for even half a second before walking past him. The youth was not annoyed, not annoyed at all. Having such a practitioner of the Perfect Domain, who wouldn¡¯t cherish him? His brothers and sisters, each bearing the title of prince or princess, did not even have the chance to cherish him as he did. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡ª¡± He laughed heartily as he followed the Six-Wing Angel, striding into the air. ¡­ The Apocalypse Secret Realm. Dean of Xi Guang was still marveling. ¡°The Perfect Domain, it has really created the Perfect Domain, it¡¯s unthinkable.¡± ¡°The outside world is facing the invasion of corruption, and it¡¯s said that the situation is not very optimistic. Once this human girl grows up, she could become a pillar of strength against the corruption.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unknown which nation she hails from, the Holy Griffon Empire or the Star Luo Holy Palace? Or maybe the Yongxing Empire? Descent Nation is nowadays also a main force combating the corruption.¡± He thought to himself. He longed to see humans drive out, eradicate, and slaughter those corrupt creatures. The Bright Empire was destroyed by corruption, how could he not hate it. But he was already a being of extinction; he could not even be considered alive. He could only place his hopes on the people of this world. Wanting to change the world and expel corruption, of course, was far from something a single practitioner of the Perfect Domain could achieve, but it was still exhilarating news, especially for them, with their nearly maddening determination. He had to share this news with a few old friends. Dean of Xi Guang contacted several other overseers. They were remnants of strong practitioners, merely vestiges of determination left behind after their demise. Most of the time, these overseers were in slumber; having one of them awake was generally sufficient. They were called overseers, but the secret realm had its own rules and naturally operated without much need for them. They would only occasionally act to take care of minor matters. Dean of Xi Guang had just sent the message when another overseer responded. It seemed he had not been in slumber. The overseer on the other end said, ¡°Old buddy, I just got some great news to tell you.¡± Xi Guang: ¡°Oh, you have good news too? But I assure you, your news can¡¯t compare with mine.¡± The old friend bristled, ¡°Nonsense! My news is shocking, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it in centuries of guarding this secret realm.¡± Xi Guang chuckled, ¡°How about we both share at the same time.¡± ¡°Speak then!¡± The two old men glared at each other, their gazes clashing for a few seconds before they both spoke in unison. ¡°I witnessed the forging of a Perfect Domain!¡± ¡°I witnessed the forging of a Perfect Domain!¡± After speaking, the old men fell silent again. Could it be, we witnessed the same genius? But clearly, that was not the case. If the two were in the same area, they would have recognized each other long ago. The characteristics of the geniuses they had seen were quite different, except that they were both human. ¡°It turns out, during the same period, two fated geniuses have appeared.¡± At that moment, a familiar voice sounded in their hearts. ¡°Old friends, I have discovered a fated genius! He has managed to forge his own Perfect Domain using the essence of the secret realm, albeit unfortunately he is not human.¡± Dean of Xi Guang was astonished. Three fated geniuses, how coincidental that they were born in the same period. Perhaps, ¡°This is a sign that a great era is approaching!¡± Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Chapter 496: Legend of the Master of Night Crows! (4K) Chapter 913: Chapter 496: Legend of the Master of Night Crows! (4K) Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, the designated Evolution Ceremony Platform in the Tianyuan Territory. Sophia, dressed in a black gown, sat there gracefully like a blooming black water lily. But her heart was not at peace. ¡°As long as the thoughts and desires in our hearts are strong enough, a miracle will definitely happen.¡± Would she maintain the same intense thoughts as the Lord, to make the miracle blossom? No, that¡¯s not right. The key wasn¡¯t that. Clearly, the Lord was attempting a very new form of evolution, and she herself was the most critical part of it. ¡°Sophia, Sophia, you must not mess this up.¡± She took three deep breaths in succession, forcing herself into a calm mode. After a moment, her eyes had calmed, deep as black agates. She gestured an ¡®Ok¡¯ with her hand. The glow of the Evolutionary Miracle burst forth from her, forming a blazing white column of light that soared into the clouds. In the light, Sophia reminisced about her past life, her thoughts gradually solidifying. ¡­ ¡°Flutter, flutter¡ª¡± The girl, covered in much mud, looked up blankly and saw a crow on the wall not far away, flapping its wings and flying away. The girl touched herself, feeling beneath the large sleeves of her arm, and could faintly feel something sharp and hard protruding. ¡°It¡¯s a crow.¡± ¡°I see crows every day, it¡¯s so me.¡± The girl mocked herself. Crows are a symbol of bad omen, and so was she. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. If I¡¯m the only one left, I don¡¯t have to worry about spreading the bad omen to anyone else.¡± She dragged her weary body, continuing towards the uninhabited wilderness. ¡­ In the woods, The girl with black hair wore a tattered black robe, her appearance dust-covered yet her posture straight. Even facing three ferocious Grey Wolves baring their teeth, the seemingly fragile girl showed little fear on her face. She slowly swept her right hand across half of her face, her black eyes with specks of crimson emitting a chilling and eerie aura, glaring coldly at the Grey Wolves before her. She spoke, ¡°I am the Emissary of the Crow, foolish Grey Wolves, I command you to retreat swiftly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ You dare not fear and still attempt to attack me. Since that¡¯s the case, shatter amidst these skies of Black Feathers.¡± The girl raised her arms high, murmuring incantations. From the dappled tree shadows, patches of shadows rapidly lashed out, rustling as they bit into the three snarling Grey Wolves. The Grey Wolves, their bodies torn and gnawed by shadows. After a while¡­ The three bloodstained Grey Wolves howled and fled into the forest, leaving behind a ground full of Black Feathers. The remaining crows fluttered, crying out, then vanished into the woods in the blink of an eye. ¡°Huh¡­ Hah¡­ This is the price you pay for provoking the Emissary of the Crow.¡± The girl stood by leaning on a tree. The dappled sunlight fell on her pale face, her eyes bizarre, her cheeks sprouting Black Feathers. She wiped the sweat off her forehead, ¡°This is quite alright.¡± ¡°Nothing bad about this.¡± ¡­ On a small road, A figure cloaked in black robes, thoroughly concealed under a hood, leapt from midair and landed on top of a halted carriage. In front of the carriage were two women huddled together trembling, and three men ¨C either coachman, guard, or kin ¨C lying in pools of blood. Blocking the path squarely in the middle were three muscular goblins, their skin a deep greenish-blue. The goblins jabbered, their eyes fixated on the two trembling human females, exhaling snorts from their nostrils, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths. They lunged forward but screamed and recoiled back. On the ground, each of the three goblins had Black Feathers stuck into them like daggers. ¡°Human¡­¡± The leading goblin roared, his muscles bulging even more as he forced out the Black Feathers embedded in his body. He picked up a giant wooden club, much taller and widerthan the black-robed girl, swinging it as he charged forward. ¡°Hmph.¡± The black-robed girl stretched out a hand, Black Feathers appearing out of thin air on either side of her, like needles, like swords, and in the next moment, they shot forward swiftly. Again and again. The charging muscular goblin¡¯s speed slowed increasingly until, just three or four meters from the carriage, he finally collapsed heavily. The three goblins, resembling hedgehogs with Black Feathers, lay in the blood pool. Fresh blood, a reddish-green color, slowly spread around, a pungent, rust-like smell assaulting the senses. The black-robed girl remained expressionless as if she had done a trivial thing. ¡°You are safe now,¡± she said to the two women and then jumped down from the carriage. Sitting on the ground, hugging each other with their heads buried, the two young women took about ten to twenty seconds to gradually realize the danger had passed. They began to raise their heads, their refocused eyes settling on the dark figure of the cloaked person not far away. ¡°Thank¡­¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind lifted a corner of the hood. The young woman about to speak suddenly shrank her pupils. She caught a glimpse of the blackness under the hood. Her body moved back involuntarily, her face as terrified as before, her voice growing sharper and harsher, ¡°Witch, monster!¡± The girl had just reached out her hand but silently lowered it. She pulled her hood up further, the shadow covering most of her face. With cold and unhurried steps, she silently walked into the adjacent woods, disappearing from the young women¡¯s sight, leaving behind only blood, Black Feathers, telling the trace of the girl¡¯s presence. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Chapter 496: Legend, Master of Night Crows! (4K)_2 Chapter 914: Chapter 496: Legend, Master of Night Crows! (4K)_2 In the forest, the girl who had pulled down her hood leaned against a big tree, her head slightly tilted upward, her pupils unfocused as she stared ahead. ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted this.¡± ¡°Hmph, what does it matter if it¡¯s a monster? I didn¡¯t save you to be thanked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The girl pulled her hood back up and, with cold but firm steps, walked deeper into the woods. ¡­ On a rarely trodden wilderness. The girl in the black robe squinted, gazing at a figure in the distance. She spoke loudly: ¡°Hmph, I am a person of misfortune, a cursed one.¡± ¡°But we are all people of misfortune, all of us.¡± The girl with pink hair reached out her hand. She also extended her hand. But they were people whom the world could not tolerate. They were witches, they were monsters. ¡°I heard that in a distant empire, witches can live like normal people.¡± ¡­ ¡°We ultimately never reached the place of our dreams.¡± ¡­ ¡°Yet, we were lucky to have come to a place like this.¡± ¡­ ¡°Crow feathers are quite adorable too.¡± ¡­ ¡°If you are willing, this place can also be your home.¡± Black crows flapped their wings. The curse rooted in her bloodline was purged through evolution, but the bloodline itself was not original sin; rather, it was the key to wielding supernatural power. She used to despise it. Now she was grateful. ¡°I am an Emissary of the Crow, oh flock of crows, heed my command.¡± ¡°Caw caw caw caw caw¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­ In the laboratory, Isloa withdrew tube after tube of bright red blood from her body. ¡°According to my research, our witch bloodlines are not purely from magical creatures.¡± ¡°Magical creatures and humans mate, giving birth to either pure magical creatures or humans mixed with the blood of monsters. These humans continue to propagate generation after generation, yet the magical creature¡¯s bloodline is firmly embedded within them. This bloodline will awaken in a certain generation, a certain fitting individual, under certain circumstances; this is greatly typical for witches.¡± ¡°Not every magical creature¡¯s bloodline can persist through generations of human propagation, but the persisting bloodlines usually have a highly prestigious origin. Your bloodline is so, and so is mine.¡± Sophia was neither Duo Lai nor Lian Yue; her knowledge was not as profound as Isloa¡¯s, but that did not mean she couldn¡¯t understand at all. She was not illiterate. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Isloa said, ¡°it can be roughly explained that some high-level entity disperses its own bloodline, contaminating and giving rise to many magical creatures. These creatures propagate and, through a series of events, give birth to witches like us.¡± ¡°Even if it takes tens or hundreds of generations, the awakened bloodline in us witches is not inferior.¡± She was of an Excellence bloodline. Sophia and the others also possessed rare bloodlines. Rare, already a mark of genius in the common human world, it¡¯s just that the Eagle Kingdom was backward and ignorant. ¡°The evidence is ourselves.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve noticed too, right? With your Epic Three Stars rank, you already have the power to forcibly create ¡®offspring¡¯ with the Black Crow bloodline through empowerment. And if, disregarding the ¡¯empowered ones¡¯ survival, you spread the bloodline power widely, it could be called ¡®contamination¡¯. It¡¯s not the typical filthy contamination we often speak of.¡± ¡°This kind of contaminated offspring is controlled by the source of the bloodline, and there are still some aspects that I haven¡¯t figured out yet.¡± ¡°Our successive evolutions might also be directed towards the source of the bloodline.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, when Lord granted us the miracle of evolution, the unstable factors of this bloodline power were surely purged. Otherwise, when our bloodline was promoted to epic, it would have probably attracted the attention of the bloodline source, an unknown existence.¡± Sophia was not worried at all. She used to worry about these things, but now, she simply saw power as a weapon. What people need to do is wield that weapon. There was only one thing that upset her now. ¡°I¡¯ve applied many times to scout at the main base of the Dragon Sleep Valley Vanguard Army, why does Lord keep rejecting me!?¡± ¡°If Lord wants to eradicate the army of Dragon Sleep Valley, shouldn¡¯t we understand the enemy¡¯s arrangements?¡± She sighed. Isloa exclaimed, ¡°Do you really not understand? With our Lord¡¯s style, he would not let you go to such a dangerous place until you had developed absolute life-saving abilities. You, too, must cherish yourself; you are no longer the lone Night Crow Envoy on the wilderness.¡± Someone would be concerned. Someone would worry. She had family, a home. Therefore, she had to infiltrate the main base in Dragon Sleep Valley; she must possess such power! At this moment, the thoughts in her heart and the emotions filling her chest were exceptionally intense. The light of evolution surged into the night. The night too was effervescing in celebration. The domain was expanding, reflecting with the darkness. Nether Raven Storm, Phantom Night Eyes, Incarnation of the Nether Raven¡ªall advanced during the evolution. It was also at that moment, ¡°Ding!¡± A prompt tone arrived on schedule by Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Sophia¡¯ bathed in Miracle Radiance, evolved into the Legendary One-Star Life Form ¡®Master of Night Crows,¡¯ and birthed the Legend Power ¡®Lord of Crows.''¡± ¡ª ¡°Lord of Crows¡± ¡°Description: A symbol of the Lord of the Black Crow, wherever the ¡®Lord of Crows¡¯ points his finger, crows screech, and the heavens and earth invert.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ù: Black Crow Constructs created by the Lord of Crows possess the ability to absorb external energy autonomously, capable of an almost perpetual standby.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ú: Under the domination of the Lord of Crows, Black Crows and Black Crow Constructs have a slight chance to sprout wisdom. Wisdom Monsters controlled by the Lord of Crows possess the ability to cultivate and improve themselves.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Û: The Lord of Crows can descend in the form of Consciousness Descend upon Black Crow Constructs or some related Black Crow items (statues, totems). This descent ignores spatial distance and the stronger the construct, the greater the power the Lord of Crows can exert.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ü: When the body of the Lord of Crows falls, he can revive by seizing Black Crow Constructs within the range (currently 5300 kilometers), substituting death for life. The stronger the Substitute Black Crow¡¯s power, the more power the Lord of Crows retains after revival. If the Lord of Crows weakens to a certain degree, the ability to substitute death for life cannot be triggered.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ý: The Lord of Crows can retain a strand of his consciousness in a Black Crow Construct. Should the Lord of Crows completely perish, he can be reborn within the Black Crow Construct. (This ability requires the Soul Realm to use)¡± Mu Yuan gazed up at the deep, profound night sky. A miracle, it seemed, echoed back. ¡°Master of Night Crows, you symbolize the pinnacle of crow life.¡± ¡­ In a deep part of the wilderness, shrouded by strands of Red Mist. In the center of a large Monster Tribe, a lifelike statue of a Black Crow was being worshipped. Below the statue, a Black Crow with crow wings growing from its back was kneeling forward with both hands raised high. Hundreds of Wisdom Monsters followed the Chieftain¡¯s actions, kneeling in unison and presenting offerings. Such acts of worship had been performed many times before. But this time¡­ The Chieftain suddenly felt surprise, joy, ecstatic joy. ¡°God of Crows, Lord God of Crows has responded to us!¡± In the obscurity, the Chieftain seemed to be in a mysterious land shrouded in grey mist. He felt as insignificant as an ant. At the end of the heavens and earth, a majestic and revered figure stood tall, looking down. The Chieftain dared not raise his head. Otherwise, he might have realized that this noble figure with indistinct features seemed¡­ ¡­like a delicate human girl. ¡­ In a secluded place deep in the wilderness, free from the drifting Red Mist. Inside the ancient village shrine, a crow-shaped statue was also enshrined. Old men prayed there, but only as a matter of formality, seeking peace of mind. Just because this statue had been covered in dust, silent for hundreds of years. Yet now, the long-silent statue stirred with barely noticeable light. ¡­ Red Mist Land, somewhere. Withered trees twisting vigorously, Black Crows lingering. In the depths of this strange land, a grand and ancient temple stood. An existence, neither human nor bird but oddly noble and dignified, closed its eyes and muttered faintly. ¡°Strange¡­ faith¡­ seems diminished.¡± Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Chapter 497: The First One in the Soul Realm (4K) Chapter 915: Chapter 497: The First One in the Soul Realm (4K) ¡°` ¡°A single Black Crow, two Black Crows, a hundred Black Crows, ten thousand Black Crows.¡± Inside Tianyuan City, Sophia held her hands high as if blooming like a flower bud. From the palms of her hands, Black Crows flapped their wings and flew out one after another. She was updating her crows. If there was anything troublesome about this legendary evolution, it was that she had to refine all her dispersed Black Crows anew. Looking at the Black Crows she had created before, she could only facepalm. The old version of the crows were inadequate in every way. Their endurance was lacking, combat ability was lacking, concealment ability was lacking, flight speed was lacking¡­ She had to update her entire Black Crow Legion without fail. ¡°In the new Black Crow Legion, there are three types of crows for now.¡± ¡°Scout Crows, Battle Crows, Life-Substitute Crows.¡± Sophia planned. ¡°Scout Crows just need to maximize their concealment and observation abilities, no need to spend too much energy on other aspects. Hmm, some Scout Crows need to have a faster flight speed, otherwise, they might not be able to keep up with the target.¡± Thinking this, Sophia lightly tapped her finger. The wings of a Black Crow in front of her suddenly elongated, transforming from a regular crow into a large bird with elongated wings and red eyes. She had never created fast-flying Scout Crows before. Because there was no need. Previously, Sophia could share her ¡®Phantom Night Eyes¡¯ talent with her Created Black Crows, giving them the ability to conceal and see through low-level Illusion Techniques. The concealment methods of the Black Crows were extremely strong, not even the Legendary Realm with their Domains could detect anything. However, such concealment was limited to when the Black Crows were stationary. Once a Black Crow took flight, it would easily be exposed to the eyes of the Legendary Realm who were constantly aware of their surroundings. Therefore, Sophia used to prearrange Black Crows to stand guard, treating each Black Crow like a fixed camera. But now, ¡°Even in flight, the Black Crows possess an extremely strong concealment ability, even stronger than the previous stationary state, after all¡­¡± She had grasped a trace of the Power of Concept. Not the Power of Concept that came from using an Epic Skill for a brief moment, but a concept she truly controlled in her own right. One of those was concealment. The Black Crow Constructs couldn¡¯t really possess the Power of Concept of concealment, but even a youthful version, beggar version, incomplete version, or fragmented version of concealment concept still caused the hiding ability of the Black Crows to surge dramatically. It would be quite difficult even for the Heaven and Earth Realm or Soul Realm to detect the Black Crows. And¡­ ¡®Your ¡®Phantom Night Eyes¡¯ Talent has been enhanced during the evolution. When you observe a target, your concealment effect relative to that target will increase by several times, even tens of times.¡¯ Sophia had already tested this ability with Lian Yue. When she gazed at Lian Yue, her whole body, her entire existence, would be erased from Lian Yue¡¯s world. Combined with her already strong Night Hiding ability, she would completely vanish from the world. Even Lian Yue¡¯s intuition was at a loss in the moment. ¡°This super stealth move, who could crack the crows, hahaha!¡± ¡°But the flaw is equally obvious.¡± ¡®When you observe a certain target¡­¡¯ After experimenting and verifying, she confirmed it was a single-target skill. When she disappeared from Lian Yue¡¯s view, to Lord, who was standing by her side, her figure was still very clear, clear to the point where the faces she was making were recorded into the Crystal of Image Retain. Right, without combining with other concealment methods, she was completely visible to ¡®targets¡¯ other than the one she focused on. It turned out to be a skill suited for one-on-one combat, or rather¡­ tracking a single individual alone. ¡°Scout Crows, if only performing routine tasks, can almost exist indefinitely, at least using them for a few years is not a problem. However, if they need to engage in high-speed pursuit of a certain individual and consequently consume a large amount of energy, it will significantly reduce their lifespan.¡± ¡°In this respect, Battle Crows will inevitably have even shorter usage times.¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter. She created a batch of Battle Crows for Nether Raven, just in case of emergency. She wasn¡¯t planning on engaging the enemy. Slipping in quietly, taking the intelligence quietly, that would be enough. For this reason, compared to Battle Crows, Life-Substitute Crows were more important. ¡°The strength of Life-Substitute Crows determines how much power I can retain after revival.¡± Thinking this, Sophia flipped her wrist and grasped a black dagger. The dagger cast a dark shadow in front of her. Thud, thud, thud, she stabbed thrice in succession. In the center of the forehead, the throat, and the heart. The next moment, blood sprayed out furiously. Sophia suppressed her instinct to heal and save herself, she knelt to the ground as blood spread around her. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s kind of painful¡­¡± ¡°But this is¡­ a necessary test¡­¡± Her body grew increasingly cold, and her consciousness gradually blurred. She collapsed to the ground with a thud. On the cold floor, the blood spread, and her black dress was also stained red, like a withering red lotus flower. A few seconds later, Where the wounds of the girl lying on the ground were, black feathers grew rapidly on the skin like dense fur, covering her entire body in a few seconds. The spreading pool of bright red blood also turned into a black solid substance at some unknown time. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The body, the bloodstains, vanished in the blink of an eye as if they had never existed. In the spacious room, only isolated black feathers were slowly falling, falling. ¡­ ¡°Huff~ Huff~¡± Like someone who had been drowning, Sophia suddenly woke up. She was just about to feel her body when she lost her balance and fell forward. Thud! She fell from the tree, landing face-first onto the ground. ¡°` Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Chapter 497: The First One in the Soul Realm (4K)_2 Chapter 916: Chapter 497: The First One in the Soul Realm (4K)_2 Sophia maintained a face-down, twisted-neck, entirely inverted posture as she fell into contemplation. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. My power was still chaotic when I was just alive, which is why I couldn¡¯t maintain balance and fell straight from the tree. It¡¯s not much related to the Substituting Raven that was perched on the branch,¡± she thought. ¡°I need to remember this, perhaps it can be overcome by continuous practice¡­ Uh, continue practicing?¡± She turned over and sank into deep thought. She opened her collar again and carefully felt her body at that moment. ¡°My body is no different from before, it just seems very weak, the overall strength left is about¡­ about 30%.¡± ¡°If my weakness reduces my strength to less than 10%, the Life Substitution might not be able to activate.¡± ¡°However, my power is recovering at a quite fast rate, even if I do nothing, in a day or two I could return to my peak.¡± ¡°And just a moment ago, when I met a terrible death¡­¡± She remembered. In that state, she no longer had a clear consciousness, no ability to think autonomously, and could only follow her instincts to find an appropriate Substituting Black Crow and seize rebirth. Yet in the process of searching, she could roughly discern which black crows were more suitable as her carriers, including their general location and distance. That was enough, at least during tactical retreats, she wouldn¡¯t end up running in completely the wrong direction. She continued to try out other abilities. Starting today, she too had died once. ¡°Wait, during my evolution just now, did I seem to see a few strange images?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Domain of the Deceased, Wraith Sacred Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± ¡°The breakthrough to the Soul Realm.¡± In ancient times, the Soul Realm was known as Demigod, Quasi-god, usually the servants of divine spirits or powerful existences who ascended to godhood in mortal bodies. This is an ancient saying. Back then, the Legendary Realm was the pinnacle of human and other intelligent life forms, and beyond that, only by absorbing the Power of Faith could one break through, except for certain high-ranking beings. In the earlier periods, the method of Ascension to Godhood through forging divine bases and sculpting soul power had been developed. Some say it was created by the Bright Empire, merging the best of various schools. Others say it was a new path carved out by a great legendary life. In the current era, the paths to break through to Heaven and Earth Realm, Soul Realm, and Law Realm have been significantly clarified by generations of powerhouses. In comparison to ancient times. These major realm breakthroughs still maintain a very high failure rate, and once failed, one could end up severely injured or even dead. ¡°The breakthrough to the Soul Realm is not as dangerous as the breakthrough to the Heaven and Earth Realm.¡± The Breakthrough into the Heaven and Earth Realm requires Fourth-order Limit powerhouses to burn their lives, achieve Extreme Sublimation, thus leaving no path for retreat. By comparison, stepping into the Soul Realm only requires the forging of a divine base and the sculpting of a soul. A failure? It¡¯s merely ¡®minor¡¯ issues like foundational damage, soul wounds, and temporary mental disorder. However, compared to the Fourth-order stepping into the Heaven and Earth Realm, the breakthrough process from the Heaven and Earth Realm to the Soul Realm lacks much support from Tai Xuan. Injury from failure is unavoidable. Therefore, those who have already crossed the ¡®peak¡¯ benchmark, possessing domains of 5000 meters and beyond, also dare not attempt the breakthrough lightly. They must make thorough preparations. Once the foundation is damaged by a failed attempt, the hope for a next successful breakthrough becomes even more remote. Dead Bone¡­ also made a lot of preparations. Due to the scarce reference materials for breaking through to the Soul Realm, the preparations that Mu Yuan and Dead Bone made were all-purpose measures. Mu Yuan brought approximately twenty thousand ¡ª mostly soul crystals that could be mobilized from Tianyuan City to this place, along with several large boxes of various Dark Shadow System treasures that are beneficial for cultivation breakthroughs. Dead Bone¡¯s preparations were also straightforward. It had all the Undead from Bone Mountains gather near the Holy Mountain to stand by. Several ¡®Wells of Death¡¯ on Holy Mountain were also filled to overflowing standards. It could at any time draw energy from the Holy Mountain and Undead Tide. With everything nearly ready, it could begin the breakthrough. ¡­ The audience for Dead Bone¡¯s breakthrough was very small. Only Mu Yuan, Duo Lai, and the avatar of Isloa were present. Duo Lai could break through at any moment as well, but Dead Bone requested that it try first. Originally, Mu Yuan planned to have more generals from the Tianyuan Department observe this breakthrough process ¡ª even though Dead Bone¡¯s breakthrough might not hold much reference value. Alas¡­ The battle in the Shattered Isles Warzone had flared up again, and there were signs that a legendary monster had crossed into the domain of Ten Directions Island¡­ All these were draining the resources of Tianyuan City, forcing many Division Generals to deploy to specific areas. ¡°The breakthrough has begun!¡± Duo Lai exclaimed. Mu Yuan stood at the peak of a mountain tens of thousands of meters away from Wraith Sacred Mountain, gazing into the distance. The clouds suddenly gathered swiftly. Dark clouds continued to converge, and a black storm howled. Vast, icy, silent, a domain filled with an endless aura of death suddenly unfolded, reaching an extreme limit of 50,000 meters. A perfect domain that merged with heaven and earth. The undead bathed in the domain¡¯s deathly powers boiled continuously. ¡°Arise.¡± Faintly, one could hear such a murmur. Mu Yuan could see a glow of will soaring into the sky. A fierce will linked mind and soul, constructing the Bridge of Heaven and Earth. In the sea of consciousness, pieces of fragments broke through the water, rising into the air, continuously assembling, gradually forming a God Base shimmering in golden light. The whole process was very natural, without the slightest delay. Massive amounts of the Breath of Death and Shadow Energy, like great rivers, poured into the very center of the domain, nourishing the breakthrough. This spectacle lasted for about a few minutes¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± A notification sound rang in Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ is attempting a breakthrough in the Soul Realm¡­¡± This alert had not completely played before a ¡°ding¡± sounded and the next alert followed immediately. ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ resonates with the domain, communicating with heaven and earth, beginning to forge a god¡­¡± ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has during the breakthrough forged a Perfect Divine Base; willpower, spiritual power, and soul power have greatly increased.¡± ¡°Alert: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ is now attempting to¡­¡± ¡°Alert: Hero¡¤Dead Bone has ignited the Soulfire of Divinity, advanced to the Soul Realm, possessing the ability to split the soul and descend the soul.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, the breakthrough has been achieved.¡± Mr. Mu, gazing into the distance, spoke. Isloa: ¡°¡­¡± That was the breakthrough? In some ways, it was expected. ¡°But the power of heaven and earth around us is still gathering.¡± Duo Lai said. ¡°That¡¯s because Dead Bone is still transforming.¡± Mu Yuan said. Just like when one first steps into the Legendary Realm, there¡¯s a transformative period lasting half a day to a day. The transformation time in the Soul Realm might not be that long, but it exists. At this time, Dead Bone had truly become a strong being of the Soul Realm, possessing the various great forces of the Soul Realm. Even if disturbed and the transformation interrupted, its realm will not fall, but such transformation opportunities are rare, akin to a baptism by nature. Mu Yuan, accompanied by Duo Lai, continued to protect the law outside the Holy Mountain. A few skeletons clacked and clacked over, bringing some¡­ uh, pitch-black characteristic food from Bone Mountains. ¡°Please, enjoy.¡± ¡°Then, thank you very much.¡± Mu Yuan patted the skeletons¡¯ skullcaps. Many years¡­ over a year ago, he was just an ordinary village chief, and Dead Bone was just a slightly extraordinary little skeleton. And now, Dead Bone had become the rightful King of Skeleton, ruling over the sprawling mountain range. He, Mr. Mu, was also a mighty Lord with over a thousand epics under his command. ¡°No, it¡¯s still not strong enough.¡± ¡°Like the Tai Xuan Alliance, even more powerful forces than the Tai Xuan Alliance face destruction, and I¡¯m merely a minor Lord Xiaodeng within the alliance, far from meeting the standard of surviving the Red Mist Tide or the Miasma Catastrophe safely,¡± he said. ¡°Soul Realm, Legendary Life, these are still just the beginning.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± At least we now possess basic survival capabilities. ¡°Once the battle in the Shattered Isles Domain ends, let¡¯s hold a citywide celebration.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Chapter 498: Taming Territorial Power, Cracked Red Sky (4K) Chapter 917: Chapter 498: Taming Territorial Power, Cracked Red Sky (4K) The day after Dead Bone entered the Soul Realm and completed the transformation, Duo Lai also easily broke through this major boundary. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised. He always maintained a cautious attitude, but he did not lack confidence in Dead Bone and Duo Lai. Instead, if even Dead Bone and Duo Lai had difficulty breaking through, he couldn¡¯t think of how other beings at the Legendary Realm would manage. Perhaps, like the powerful nations of the Yongxing Empire and the Holy Griffon Empire, they have Miracle Buildings that greatly increase the probability of breaking through to the Soul Realm. But Tai Xuan did not. Nor did he rule out that some Lords might privately possess top-tier breakthrough aids. Mu Yuan temporarily didn¡¯t need these. The breakthroughs of Dead Bone and Duo Lai indeed didn¡¯t hold much reference value. Not just them, soon in the future, those like him, Isloa, and Lu Liu who would step into the Soul Realm also lacked reference value. After all, they were Legendary Lifeforms. Epic Lifeforms might not have a 100% chance to step into the Legendary Earth Realm, and Epic beings would need to put in great effort to break through the legendary barrier. But from his research, he surmised that for Legendary Lifeforms breaking through to the Soul Realm or Law Realm, there were likely no impediments. Just like for Epic beings breaking through to the War General Level or Leader Level. (Major Realm: ¡°Who am I, to dare obstruct the advance of a great legendary being?¡±) However, with the same breakthroughs, there should be a difference in quality. If Legendary Lifeforms could not access sufficient resources, he reckoned they would also struggle to forge a Perfect Domain. ¡°Based on the Perfect Domain as a foundation, Dead Bone and Duo Lai have forged a ¡®Perfect Divine Base.''¡± ¡®Perfect Divine Base,¡¯ this was a term quite unfamiliar to Mu Yuan, having never heard it before. He even specifically asked ¡®Encyclopedia¡¯ Isloa to verify¡ªthe Isloa who could input all data she saw (even at a glance) into her Magic Sphere database. However, even in Isloa¡¯s database, there was no record of the Perfect Divine Base. ¡°According to the experiences of Dead Bone and Duo Lai (scratched out), the Perfect Divine Base, other than being relatively hard and possessing strong protective abilities for the God Soul, and also considerably boosting the individual will and spiritual power after forging, has no other functions.¡± But when the heavenly sound notification arose, it specifically highlighted ¡®forging the Perfect Divine Base.¡¯ He believed that the function of the Perfect Divine Base was not limited to just this. ¡°Additionally, after stepping into the Soul Realm, Dead Bone and Duo Lai acquired the ability to ¡®slice through the God Soul,¡¯ which is also indicative of the Soul Realm.¡± In terms of Strength Boost, even if both of them had stepped into the Soul Realm, the short-term increase wasn¡¯t as significant as the one provided by forging the Perfect Domain. But those with a Perfect Domain, despite exerting their utmost effort, could not possess the Special Great Power unique to the Soul Realm. ¡°God Soul, Divine Descent.¡± ¡°The Green Mountain Lord utilizes a strong Epic Lifeform as a shell, descending in the form of a Divine Thought, which not only allows him to control the avatar in battle but also to travel between two places simultaneously.¡± ¡°As long as there is a suitable vessel, beings of the Soul Realm can achieve spatial descent, manifesting a certain strength, which seems akin to divine methods.¡± A Demigod is also a god, after all. However, warriors following the ¡®new era refinement system,¡¯ due to lacking faith anchors, the distance of descent, the quantity of descents, and the strength manifested after descending are far inferior to those of the ¡®Old Law¡¯ practitioners. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°That is to say, at a minimum, the servants of a Fallen God are of the Soul Realm, and they are ¡®Old Law¡¯ system practitioners who can directly descend from within the Red Mist Land into the various Monster Tribes spread throughout the wilderness.¡± At first, Mu Yuan thought the servants of a Fallen God were merely typical Legendaries, or maybe even at the Fourth-Order Limit. This was a limitation of his perspective. After all, in his early years, the descent bodies of the servants of a Fallen God he saw were not even at the Fourth-Order Leader Level. The so-called Perfect Incarnation Body, capable of carrying the true strength of the Fallen God¡¯s Servant, was merely a hundred times the Fourth-Order Limit. Later, he gradually understood that the servants of a Fallen God were not simple beings, and they were about on par with notorious enemies like the Grand Duke of the Hunt from Dragon Sleep Valley. Now, having delved into the powers of the Soul Realm, he understood even more the complexity of the servants of a Fallen God. ¡°Normal Divine Thoughts of the Soul Realm hardly being able to cross realms for descents.¡± ¡°The servants of a Fallen God can not only cross realms, spanning dozens or hundreds of realms for their descents, but they also have countless descent anchors.¡± It is unlikely that the servants of a Fallen God achieve this on their own. It is probably related to the Fallen God itself. Sophia, who had recently stepped into Legendary Life, also possessed the ease of crossing realms and the ability to descend anytime, anywhere. This was her advantage zone. Perhaps, after Sophia steps into the Soul Realm, this advantage might even be further increased.¡± ¡°The Divine Thoughts descent of the Soul Realm requires at least a filament of Divine Thought; to allow the descent body to possess stronger power, to descend to farther places, it necessitates slicing out more Divine Thoughts, God Souls.¡± However, should the descent body perish, the Divine Thoughts also vanish. The individual would consequently sustain injuries. This is a drawback of the descent process.¡± The more power invested in the descent, the greater the damage from any mishap that occurs.¡± Therefore, most practitioners of the Soul Realm are very cautious in utilizing this signature power.¡± In this regard, the practitioners of the ¡®Old Law¡¯ system, the servants of a Fallen God, have a significant advantage. Their descents require minimal consumption, and the trauma to the God Soul caused by the demise of their descent bodies is accordingly much less significant.¡± But Sophia¡¯s advantage is even greater.¡± Her incarnate descents do not rely on ¡®Divine Thoughts,¡¯ she simply draws out a filament of ¡®consciousness.''¡± A severed filament of consciousness is negligible. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: Chapter 498: Taming Territorial Power, Cracked Red Sky (4K)_2 Chapter 918: Chapter 498: Taming Territorial Power, Cracked Red Sky (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°The Soul Realm has a hallmark power, which is to create one¡¯s own ¡®Life Box¡¯ based on a segmented God Soul. Once they fall unexpectedly, the Soul Realm Masters can be reborn through the Life Box.¡± ¡°However, compared to Divine Descent, the formation of a Life Box requires a vast ¡®quantity¡¯ of consumed God Souls.¡± ¡°Ordinary Soul Realm Masters often have to sever half of their God Soul and also find rare treasures that resonate well with themselves, with Epic materials being the best, or at the very least, Quasi-Epic treasures that are a very good fit.¡± As such, Soul Realm Masters cannot be reborn casually. Even if death only means a loss of a great deal, at the very least, it involves a significant recovery period, with a need to consume a large number of treasures to replenish and restore the God Soul. The cultivation and recovery of the Soul Realm all require these kinds of treasures. That is the major expense of this realm. ¡­ After Duo Lai advanced to the next realm, Dead Bone continued practicing in the Domain of the Deceased¡ªafter all, in the Shattered Isles, there still lurks an enigmatic Law Realm Undead with immense combat power. Duo Lai, on the other hand, went to the Shattered Isles to participate in warfare, slaughtering a few minor legendary beasts whenever he had the chance. Lord Shepherd himself¡­ Mostly remained within Tianyuan City. He left a high-level avatar in the Shattered Isles Warzone, but it was mostly in standby mode and rarely activated. It¡¯s tantamount to him not being a permanent fixture in the Battle Zone. The commander-in-chief is usually required to be present in the Battle Zone, especially during more intense battles. After all, the commander-in-chief often carries the baton of combat power for the entire zone and is also responsible for a great many matters. Mu Yuan has no such issues. Currently, the symbol of courage and combat power in the Battle Zone is General Lu Liu. Acting as his representative to communicate with various Lords and Pioneer Groups is Isloa. With a peerless general and a capable civil officer, he could not worry less. He was in secluded cultivation. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t go to a cultivation treasure land but simply sat in a tranquil attic within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He entered Lord¡¯s Perspective mode. As he looked down panoramically over his territory, he spread his spiritual sense wide. The not-so-small territory of his domain and several much larger Semi-Mystic Realms were all within his sight. ¡°The power of Miracle Evolution is still unfathomable, but the Territorial Power seems to come from the same source as Miracle Power, and this is a more superficial force,¡± he thought. The former is akin to a giant whale in the deep ocean; he could barely make out its silhouette but couldn¡¯t see it clearly or get a hold of it. The latter, however, is like the fish that swim on this vast ocean, occasionally leaping out of the water. Although capturing such fish is not easy, it offers an opportunity to try, and the possibility of success exists. ¡°The power of the Battle Zone is actually Territorial Power, just on a much larger scale.¡± ¡°The vast majority of Great Lords only use Territorial Power in a simple and crude manner, either for suppression or enhancement. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to utilize this power more delicately; they simply can¡¯t.¡± One reason is that Territorial Power is extremely rare, and once consumed can only be naturally restored, leaving the Lords lacking opportunities to practice. The other, and more important reason, is that Territorial Power is just too overwhelming. Great Lords wielding this power is like children wielding oversized swords. Lacking strength and skill, under such conditions, how can the Lords possibly bring Territorial Power into full play? Furthermore, even though using it in a simple and rough manner is sufficient to subdue numerous powerful enemies, it serves as a significant foundation for the domain. That¡¯s enough for practical use. Mu Yuan used it this way previously. The territory of Tianyuan City at LV5 is comparable in size to those of Great Domains at LV7 or LV8. However, compared to the irradiation range of the Shattered Isles Warzone, it¡¯s much lesser. The Power of the Battle Zone has only two opportunities for use, leaving no room for practice. Mu Yuan is now in secluded cultivation to improve his proficiency in utilizing Territorial Power. Having mastered Evo-power, he might double his efforts in researching Territorial Power and achieve greater results. ¡°So let¡¯s begin, slowly consume Territorial Power for small-scale practice,¡± he thought. ¡°I can¡¯t be impatient or too eager for success; many Great Lords have researched for years or even decades, and still, their use of Territorial Power remains crude, so there¡¯s no use rushing.¡± He believed that this short period of research was unlikely to garner significant improvement. In the upcoming battle in the Shattered Isles, it might not make a difference. But should one stop striving just because there¡¯s no significant improvement? Doing anything usually involves repeated accumulations until a breakthrough happens, leading to a noticeable improvement. Well, unless one is cheating. But Lord Shepherd is a Lord who has reached this point through his own talent and effort. ¡°` Researching now, and accumulating power, will ensure that when the day comes and we truly need it, we won¡¯t be helpless. Mu Yuan kept thinking, practicing, and delving into the power of his territory. Day after day. Without eating, drinking, or resting. There¡¯s nothing to boast about here, it¡¯s simply the effort that ought to be made. Seeing the efforts of the Undead, Isloa, Sophia, and the others, what reason did he have to be lazy? He could live the dream life of a lord only once Tianyuan City had survived the Great Catastrophe unscathed. Right now, he could live a carefree lord¡¯s life given his circumstances, but he felt uneasy. Sitting or standing, he would feel restless, worrying that one day an enemy might arrive at his doorstep. Mu Yuan had intended to continue this sort of research until more than a third of his territorial power was depleted. After that, he planned to wait for his power to fully recover before he would retreat for closed-door cultivation, and so on and so forth. But today¡­ Mu Yuan had finally caught that ¡®mischievous fish,¡¯ even though the power still thrashed in his hands. Like a young man holding a vigorously vibrating stick, he was still far from mastering its use. That was the original plan. But¡­ But the mischievous fish suddenly calmed down, became incredibly gentle, and even when Mu Yuan loosened his grip, the fish still circled around him, a stark difference from before. It was like a Wandering Soul finding its backbone. That was the Miracle Power seeping out from Mu Yuan¡¯s palm, mysterious and profound, transcending the nine heavens yet extending strands to the mortal world. ¡­ Shattered Isles Domain. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A dazzling mini sun rose slowly over the plains. Within the orange Blaze, two fierce and massive forms rapidly incinerated. The Blazing Sun quickly dissipated. The remnants of dragon bones fell from the sky, crashing onto the scorched earth and burying halfway into the ground with a thud. A girl with sky-blue hair and clear, large eyes exhaled softly, extinguishing the flame at the fingertips held to her lips. She flicked her hand and the wisps of smoke drifted away as if she had just done something trivial. ¡°As expected of Lord Duo Lai, Lord Duo Lai is the best in the world!¡± A young girl at the Fourth-order Peak Realm waved a flag, on which was painted a cartoon avatar of Duo Lai. Fan support for General Duo Lai +1+1. Although in most people¡¯s eyes, General Lu is undoubtedly the strongest warrior in the battle zone. After Lord Fuchao went to support the Giant Amber Mountain war zone, the title of the strongest became even more unshakeable. But many who have witnessed General Duo Lai¡¯s legendary feats of incinerating monsters with her ferocious power beg to differ. General Duo Lai is the number one in the battle zone, the world¡¯s number one! Moreover, compared to God General Lu, Lady Duo Lai is more approachable and cute, and even cuter when she eats. So want to feed Lady Duo Lai! The Lord of Scorching Flames was the leader of this small action team, and she needed to express her gratitude, but she also secretly marveled at Duo Lai¡¯s formidable strength. ¡°It is rumored that this General Duo Lai is a super powerful being with a domain reaching tens of thousands of meters.¡± ¡°But 10,001 meters is still tens of thousands meter level, as are 10,300, 10,600, and 10,900 meters; General Duo Lai¡¯s legendary domain levels are probably among the latter.¡± ¡°Besides, having reached such a level with her domain, the Soul Realm is no longer an obstacle. Perhaps she has already become a Soul Realm Master?¡± ¡°Speaking of absolute combat power, I also think General Duo Lai is the strongest in the battle zone.¡± Lord of Scorching Flames thought to herself. Suddenly, ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± An ear-deafening roar, as if the world itself was shattering, exploded by her side. She first thought a great battle had erupted nearby and looked all around. But the next moment, her pupils constricted, and she stared dumbfounded at the distant sky. There, the sky had cracked open. A vast rift spanned the Azure Sky, miles and miles long, like a crimson river, a tremendous crack. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Chapter 499: The Monster Passes, The Figure Holding the Night! (4K) Chapter 919: Chapter 499: The Monster Passes, The Figure Holding the Night! (4K) ¡°` In the Shattered Isles, wisps of Red Mist drifted, engulfing the majority of the region in dark clouds that made the sky and earth seem gloomy. It cracked open without any warning. The massive rift that formed wasn¡¯t a dark, deep space but pulsated with an ominous scarlet hue. ¡°It¡¯s the Red Mist!¡± The Lord of Scorching Flames¡¯ pupils constricted once again as she saw more Red Mist continuously pouring out from the scarlet fissure, spreading throughout the surrounding sky and earth. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but she knew it was an absolute disaster. The great calamity had arrived. ¡°I have a very bad feeling, let¡¯s hurry back to the Battle Zone. ¡°General Duolai, don¡¯t worry about us; you should rush back now. Lord Tianyuan must need you at this time.¡± ¡°Ah, oh!¡± Duolai nodded, used Divine Thought to scan the surroundings quickly, didn¡¯t find anything amiss, and then spread the Wings of Wind transformed from the Ever-changing Badge. Its entire body wrapped in a green tornado, it soared away. It had already received the news. Not just the Shattered Isles¡­ ¡­ ¡°Not only the Shattered Isles, but our Ten Directions Island Domain also split at the same moment, a continuous scarlet rift spanning millions of miles has torn through the azure sky.¡± Under such an upheaval, Mu Yuan awoke instantly from his seclusion. He hadn¡¯t been in deep seclusion, to begin with. Looking up at the sky, his face was extremely solemn. The scarlet rift didn¡¯t cross directly over Tianyuan City. It seemed to originate in the Red Mist Land, with the end closer to the Red Mist Land appearing thick and stout, tapering and eventually disappearing as it moved away. There were elites from Tianyuan City in many areas of the Ten Directions Island Domain. Via the Spirit Network, which allowed for instant contact, Mu Yuan had located the end of the ¡®Crimson Appendage¡¯ within the domain. Roughly seven or eight thousand kilometers south of Tianyuan City. ¡°Is this change occurring just within the region of the Ten Directions Island Domain and the Shattered Isles, or is it¡­¡± If it were the latter, the situation was very, very serious. Mu Yuan murmured. ¡­ At this time, within the Tai Xuan Alliance, countless Lords awoke in shock. An emergency meeting was called in Xuan Du. ¡°We haven¡¯t had the time to gather full details, but what¡¯s certain is that the influence of the Sky Rift extends far beyond a local area.¡± An information officer from the Pioneer Group, still dressed casually, said: ¡°Cold Valley Mountain War Zone, Dragon Mountain Pass War Zone, Giant Amber Mountain War Zone, Shattered Isles Warzone¡­ Nearly every warzone region has experienced the sky cracking open with long scarlet tendrils spanning the firmament.¡± ¡°We¡¯re currently contacting every major front-line stronghold and pioneer camp. Based on the information we have, some strongholds can see the sky rifts from afar, while others cannot. No appearance of sky rifts has been detected in the core regions of the Alliance so far.¡± ¡°Therefore, we can tentatively infer that the deeper into the wilderness a location is, the likelier it is for sky rifts to appear.¡± It was as if countless tendrils were spreading out from the depths of the Red Mist Land, tearing through the azure sky in horror. The foremost elder stood up, his eyes stern. ¡°The entire alliance enters a state of emergency warfare! Immediately organize powerful reinforcements to support the front-line regions!¡± ¡­ Shen Yao Empire, Yongxing Empire, Shen Mu Dynasty¡­ One after another, the major nations were suddenly startled, each entering a war state, with urgent alarm bells ringing across the skies of their border towns. Inside the Holy Griffon Empire: ¡°Sky Rifts, like gigantic crimson appendages, span the firmament. This is the sign of a great calamity!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Institute of Scholarship say the fog tide wouldn¡¯t fully rise for another eight months at the earliest? And they never predicted this, whatever crimson appendage. What use do we have for this institute?!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, it¡¯s involving the profound calamity. It¡¯s not unacceptable for the Institute to make a prediction error, and besides, none of the areas where this crimson appendage has appeared are within the borders of our Sacred Empire. No matter how wide they spread and how disastrous they are, what does that have to do with us?¡± A certain noble shrugged nonchalantly. The other nobles exchanged glances, and the vast majority laughed in agreement. ¡­ At this moment, within the Shattered Isles: Duolai was hurrying back to the Battle Zone. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Bracing its hands, it opened its mouth and expelled a green cyclone that gathered to form a vast current of wind spanning kilometers, shattering the mass of monsters blocking its path, resembling dark clouds. The Green Wind slaughtered these creatures, their chopped-off limbs and fragments rustling as they fell from the sky. Duolai didn¡¯t pause, speeding straight through the fragmented flesh and continued its flight. ¡°There are more monsters than before.¡± ¡°It seems like monster tides have also appeared in my territories.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Suddenly, it was unsure which way to hasten. Yisi had dominance over a Star Authority Anchor Point in the Battle Zone, capable of opening the Space Gate at any time to send it back to Tianyuan City. It could travel back and forth between the two places. However, it was still quite a distance from the Battle Zone to its destination. To get to the Battle Zone, it needed to fly in the ten o¡¯clock direction for about¡­ about¡­ Duolai spread out all ten of its fingers, gesturing nonstop. Suddenly, a Spiritual Communication came in. ¡°Oh oh, Duolai here, I got it, I understand!¡± The tuft of hair on its forehead perked up, and the look of bewilderment on its face cleared away. It knew what to do now. There were several areas in the Shattered Isles that needed its support, but its own home needed it more to take charge. So it¡­ Duolai stopped its flight, the Wings of Wind detached from its back, reverting to the small form of a badge amid a burst of light. It tucked the badge into its mouth and chewed it slightly. The next moment, With hands on hips, Duolai took in deep breaths and then with a ¡°whoosh,¡± it spat out a glob of liquid sparkling with starry blue. The starry blue liquid shot forward and in the blink of an eye transformed into a girl wearing a blue robe, holding a staff. ¡°` Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Chapter 499: The Monster Passes, The Figure Holding the Night! (4K)_2 Chapter 920: Chapter 499: The Monster Passes, The Figure Holding the Night! (4K)_2 Dolai ¨C Split Mode! Dolai didn¡¯t possess any powerful avatar skills; this technique of splitting was a direct division of his own energy. The more he split, the weaker he became. But his energy reserves were vast beyond compare, and in combination with the Descending Power of the Soul Realm, even a split body with only half of his strength could exert formidable combat prowess from afar. Go, my split bodies! The split bodies of Dolai took flight with wings granted by the Ever-changing Badge, turning into streaks of light that vanished at the horizon¡¯s end. ¡­ Simultaneously, no, just moments before. Shortly after the emergence of the Sky Rift¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Furious Region, spanning tens of thousands of miles at the extreme north of the Ten Directions Island Domain, was suddenly torn apart by bursts of formidable and frightening power. Figures with abyssal auras crossed over from the land of Red Mist, breaching the dimensional divide. ¡°Dance wildly, shout with joy, this shall be your hunting ground. However, you must first crush the human territories ordered by Ice Burial Master,¡± pronounced a Grand Duke of the Hunt. The legendary monsters that descended upon this domain, without hesitation or pause, howled and flew towards the south of the island domain. They held nothing back. Infernal Charge! ¡­ The warning sirens above Tianyuan City had already been sounded. This was an extremely urgent situation, with unimaginably fearsome enemies taking advantage of the Sky Rift to cross over. ¡°According to the intelligence, countless Legendary Realm monsters have amassed, presenting a menacing force that almost crushes the azure sky,¡± reported a messenger. Mu Yuan calmly suited up in his armor. The Division Generals and elites of Tianyuan City quickly and composedly readied their formations, hurrying to the front lines. The situation might have been urgent, facing an unprecedented enemy. But the Tianyuan Territory had faced many such dangerous episodes before. ¡°All troops attack, crush them!¡± But Tianyuan City was not the only place to sound the alarm. At that time, Shortly after Tianyuan City had raised the alert, Elf Legend Milena, stationed at the Natural Garden, received the news. ¡°Tianyuan City has sounded the alarm again? Is it related to the Sky Rift?¡± The Natural Garden also sounded its alarm. After all, the sky was split open, with a sinister and polluting scarlet seeping through, and she dared not take it lightly. Yet, Milena was also confident in fending off the disaster. To say she was confident might be seen as arrogant and self-important, but she had a lot of faith in Tianyuan City. Recently, Tianyuan City had sounded the alarm and fully mobilized its military, swiftly repelling and defeating invaders from the Ten Directions Island Domain. Not so long ago, when a Monster Tide had suddenly arisen, along with enormous Disaster Beasts that blotted out the sun, Tianyuan City had subdued them with lightning speed. The sky¡¯s opening and the expanse of the Crimson River will undoubtedly trigger a new, even larger wave of the Monster Tide, but they will surely crush it. This was Milena¡¯s thought. Until¡­ ¡°Lady Milena, we found, found, found¡­¡± An elf, young in appearance but actually decades old, ran up to her, panicked, and after some stuttering, managed to convey the situation. Milena stood up abruptly, ¡°What did you say!¡± She intended to question further. However, she suddenly looked towards the distant sky. The sky remained a clear blue, only at the very edge was the corner of the scarlet rift visible, with Red Mist spreading. The monsters were not numerous at that moment. There was nothing unusual within her field of vision. Yet, she could already faintly sense a terrible, raging, spine-chilling presence moving southward. It wasn¡¯t that her perception was astounding, but rather¡­ The enemy wasn¡¯t concealing their presence at all! The enemy¡¯s aura spread far and wide! The fearsome might of over a hundred legends, with no restraint, combined to form a force so terrifying it seemed to grind away the very heavens. ¡°How could this¡­ be possible¡­¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s target is¡­ Tianyuan City?¡± Milena clenched her fists, her eyes focused ahead. Seconds later, she summoned the number two legendary figure of the Natural Garden. ¡°You must immediately organize the elites of our kind to pack up and prepare for relocation. Fast! We can no longer stay in the Ten Directions Island Domain,¡± she instructed. The legendary elf¡¯s face was even paler, understanding the gravity of the situation, she nodded without hesitation. Milena declared, ¡°The Natural Garden, from now on, will be under your leadership.¡± ¡°Eh? What about you, Lady Milena¡­?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Milena donned her combat armor and took off her storage ring, slipping it onto her junior¡¯s hand. ¡°I must go to Tianyuan City now.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Without Tianyuan City, our Natural Garden is merely struggling to survive. Now, with several of you legends to lead, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t let go of. Therefore, I must head to Tianyuan City; it is my duty as the leader of the Natural Garden.¡± ¡°At least, I won¡¯t feel so ashamed towards our allies.¡± Milena drew her sword, took to the skies, and sped away at the fastest speed. ¡­ As she flew closer, Milena began to break out in cold sweat on her forehead. She had already entered the influence range of Tianyuan City¡¯s power. That is, the mining area. She saw ordinary humans in the distance rapidly evacuating on airships. She also saw in the farther distance, atop several mountain peaks, Tianyuan City¡¯s elite were making preparations. She spotted several familiar figures, generals of Tianyuan City. ¡°Tianyuan City¡­ preparing to meet the enemy here?¡± ¡°To buy time for the rear to retreat? Well, let¡¯s face the enemy right here!¡± There wasn¡¯t much time left anyway. The reason the enemy¡¯s presence was so blatant was that they were approaching at the fastest speed. She could faintly see a black cloud covering dozens of miles, pressing down heavily. This was a gathering of monster legends, a force that could affect the power of heaven and earth. ¡°Here they come!¡± The number of enemies was indeed not much, leading no monster army or war weapons. Even the flock of flying monsters that had gathered at the command of the monster legends were left far behind. All she could see under the black cloud were figures standing in mid-air, one after another. ¡°Jackalope Legend, Snake Man Legend, Black Feathered Human Legend, Dragon Man Legend, and the Crimson Dragon.¡± An eighty-meter-tall Crimson Dragon. A two-hundred-meter-tall Crimson Dragon! As they drew closer, their terrifying presence assaulted her like slashing blades. This had already become a tangible oppression. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± A small mountain in the distance crumbled under the intangible power, as if it were a sand castle crushed by a tremendous force. The mountain peaks continuously cracked and collapsed, only a few positions prepared earlier by the soldiers of Tianyuan City could withstand the pressure. At this moment, ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª!¡± The cannons within the positions, war weapons, fired thunderously, their brilliant flames flashing like hundreds of thousands of meteors tearing across the azure sky. This was the might of humanity¡¯s war weapons, the defenders of the city. ¡°Solidify.¡± A resounding voice echoed through heaven and earth. The combined might of over a hundred legends was too terrible; even a slight manipulation of the power of heaven and earth by the monster legends formed an overwhelming force. To Milena, this fire, which she herself dared not face head-on, couldn¡¯t even ignite a spark in the face of the legendary army. The cannons continued to roar, but to no avail. The monster legends had already arrived. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The number one unmanned artillery position, under the crushing power of heaven and earth, was obliterated into ash. The number two unmanned artillery position crumbled apart under consecutive strikes from the giant hand of heaven and earth. They couldn¡¯t stop it, they simply couldn¡¯t! Milena tightened her grip on her sword. She hadn¡¯t planned to run, but her face had turned pale, a despairing sort of pallor. At this time, ¡°The preparations are almost complete.¡± She faintly heard such a voice. A black-haired, black-dressed woman, seemingly named Sophia, a general of Tianyuan, rose into the air. Her fingers interlaced as she seemingly climbed steps, moving forward step by step. A dozen black crows appeared around her; Hundreds of black crows were swirling and flying around; Thousands of black crows, like clouds of darkness, spread out further and further. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands¡­ Black crows filled the sky, a night shrouded in darkness. The blackest curtain of night covered the heavens and the earth, only these hundreds of thousands of red eyes densely popped out, then gradually extinguished. ¡®This time my loss is truly substantial.¡¯ ¡°Crows¡­ funeral!¡± All the black crows disintegrated, countless black feathers formed a rolling death storm, burying everything in its path. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Chapter 500 General Duo Lai Invincible in the World (4K) Chapter 921: Chapter 500 General Duo Lai Invincible in the World (4K) Darkness enveloped, pitch black as if not seeing one¡¯s own fingers, leaping flames, flashing Thunder Glow, and all brightness drowned in this boundless darkness. This was Nature. After being promoted to the ¡®Master of Night Crows¡¯, Sophia, though focusing all her abilities on the ¡®Black Crow,¡¯ naturally set foot on the path of the dark night, naturally taking control of the concept of darkness, with the Power of Concept not being weak either. However, mere darkness couldn¡¯t frighten the raging monster legends. They couldn¡¯t see, but their Domains still expanded furiously, only slightly surprised by the strong coverage of the darkness. At this moment, countless Nether Ravens that had been sacrificed formed a Dark Crow Storm, rolling forward like a moving natural disaster. However, compared to the Power of Heaven and Earth gathered by the hundreds of beings in the Legendary Realm, this terrifying black storm was still not massive enough. Sophia was merely at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. No matter how extraordinary she was, the storm she raised couldn¡¯t possibly compare with the legendary army. However¡­ ¡®Reminder: Your Epic Skill ¡®Dark Crow Storm¡¯ has been enhanced during the evolution baptism, the storm now possesses Devouring, energy-absorbing capabilities. Among these, it has a stronger devouring effect on Shadow-type Energy, and a weaker devouring effect on Holy Light Element, Lightning Element, Fire Energy.¡¯ This was an enhancement Sophia had received from her recent legendary evolution. Unfortunately, the majority of monster legends made good use of Bloodline Energy. For the Dark Crow Storm, Bloodline Energy was one of the elements of Elemental Energy that it could more easily Devour. The black cloud mass covering thousands of kilometers collided with the vast, wild, and massive Power of Heaven and Earth filling the air. The pure and violent Power of Heaven and Earth burst open, like a giant wave being split open. But the rolling black cloud mass also suddenly exploded, countless Black Feathers at the front turning to dust. The storm stalled, its violent currents rushing to the surroundings. The legends could ¡®see¡¯ that a large chunk of the black storm had already been shattered. ¡°There are too many monster legends, a head-on clash, we can never win.¡± The Battle Armor General clenched his fists, ¡°but to delay the enemy, we must choose this head-to-head approach, even if it¡¯s like trying to shake a tree¡­ ¡± The thought had not yet settled. The already torn and shattered black storm then devoured the surrounding shattered, chaotic Elements of Heaven and Earth into itself. The entire black storm visibly swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, growing larger and spinning faster. When the darkness could no longer be maintained, what appeared in front of all the people, all the monsters, was a terrifying storm reaching up to the heavens, down through the earth, and spreading endlessly to the left and right. The massive Death Storm had already swept several of the foremost monster legends into its midst. They howled, they screamed. Grand Duke Goldblade also positioned at the forefront of the array, watched the Dark Crow Storm raging towards him, slashing into it with his blade that was like a sickle. He tore open a kilometer-long gash. But the storm still rolled forward relentlessly. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Order the troops, circumvent to the sides!¡± Grand Duke Goldblade slashed several hundred-meter-long Golden Blades, while slowly retreating. Seconds later, the Dark Crow Storm could no longer be maintained and gradually dissipated in the heavens and earth, leaving only a few Black Feathers and the remnants of the black hurricane still drifting around. The onrushing monster legends, crossing realms, were also forced to interrupt their thunderous charge. Several legends were not lightly wounded, the rest of the monster legends remained unharmed. The monster army¡¯s Combat Power remained intact, but their formation had scattered, and their distances from each other had increased. ¡°Ao wu!¡± Already poised to strike, and in perfect sync with Sophia, Lian Yue was the first to rush out. Previously crouching at the edge of the mountain summit¡¯s platform, her limbs forcefully leaped out and she continuously Stepped on the Moon¡¯s flowing light in midair. She was like a silver wolf creating rings of clean ripples on the surface of a lake, rapidly nearing a Jackal Man Legend in the blink of an eye. ¡°Phut¡ª¡± Her fingers transformed into werewolf claws, like lightning, like light, passing through the Jackal Man Legend¡¯s raised double blades, and touched his prominently raised chest as lightly as a dragonfly skimming water, then quickly retracted. It was just a light touch. The entire torso of the great bear Jackal Man burst open, blood spraying everywhere, while the Jackal Man Legend still retained a look of astonishment. It was too fast! Like light! Those flying droplets of Blood Beads seemed to slow to a stop under Lian Yue¡¯s sharp gaze. While the Blood Beads were still in flight, she had already fiercely Stepped on the Moonlight, her form swiftly shifting to one side. Her mouth stretched to both sides, her sharp teeth exposed. The wild bursts colliding head-on completely disheveled her silver hair, her beautiful face being distorted and blurred by the fierce winds and rapid movements. Charge! Charge! Charge! Lian Yue, following her instincts, pounced toward another nearby figure. A Crimson Dragon. The Crimson Dragon, now prepared, roared, a burst of blood mist and cloud converging around him, continuous accumulation of the Power of Heaven and Earth also gathering, elevating his momentum gradually. The werewolf girl had arrived. Sharp eyes and blood-red pupils locked together. ¡°Die!¡± The dragon roared. In that moment, moonlight enveloped the girl¡¯s body, transforming her instantaneously into a noble, sacred Crescent Moon Giant Wolf. The moonlight, like a crown, draped over her body, her speed surged once more, her form disappearing under the moonlight and reappearing in an instant. By then, she was already behind the Crimson Giant dragon. The claws of the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf reached out, blood gushed out, splattering onto her body, dotting her sacred Moon Silver body with spots of bloodthirsty red. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Chapter 500: General Duo Lai Invincible in the World (4K)_2 Chapter 922: Chapter 500: General Duo Lai Invincible in the World (4K)_2 She was killing. ¡­ ¡°Fire!¡± At the summit, already prepared were Lord Xie Yi and Frost Giant Dragon Sario, who both seized the opportunity to strike. The cannon fire roared. The Dragon of Death cast down the Mist of Frost and Death. Not far away, the Battle Armor General, not being a person of Tianyuan City, lacked this tacit understanding, but relying on his extensive combat experience, he was only slightly slower in seizing this opportunity. ¡°Battle Armor Fusion, slash!¡± Legendary Elf Milena, also experienced, decisively struck as well. ¡°Old man is also here to lend a hand.¡± It was the Legendary Giant, King of Frost. A multitude of powerful living beings gathered here to launch a desperate counterattack against formidable enemies. The pillar of strength was Sophia! She declared her power with a Death Storm. At this moment, she also brought out all the Combat Dark Crows she had left¡­ or rather, just created. Her consciousness was invested, and one after another, Nether Crow Sophia materialized. A hundred-meter-long pitch-black giant claw obscured the sky; Terrible, unextinguishable Blackflame rose from her hands; One by one, newly re-woven Black Crows circled around her; Tens of Sophias stood in mid-air, each capable of their own unique skills, and even the weakest could face off directly against monster legends. ¡°An incredibly powerful General of Tianyuan, and this one was previously unremarkable.¡± The battle was fierce, and the Battle Armor General couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance. He seemed to see another top-notch strongman rising like the morning sun. But, But¡­ Although Tianyuan City¡¯s Sophia was strong, and although they were not weak, compared to hundreds of monster legends, they were still insignificant. Moreover, among these hundreds of monster legends, there were also those at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, Soul Realm, and even the Grand Duke Hunter Level. A streak of golden light swept across the sky. Black feathers fluttered, wilting. One of the Nether Crow Sophias didn¡¯t even manage to dodge in time and was bisected by a golden blade light. Grand Duke of the Hunt ¡¤ Golden Blade! In the distance, blue sand gathered, forming a vast desert that shielded the sun, and in the center of the desert stood another terrible being. Grand Duke of the Hunt ¡¤ Blue Sand! Further away, there was a figure, the biggest on the scene, with fierce dragon horns and blood wings so purple they were almost black. Grand Duke of the Hunt ¡¤ Long Yan! The Battle Armor General, not young, had roamed the south and north for many years with his lord, and was experienced, discerning one by one the notorious great enemies. ¡°Three Grand Duke Hunters!¡± ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley, in order to obliterate Tianyuan City, actually didn¡¯t hesitate to dispatch three Grand Duke Hunters, how is this possible!¡± ¡°Moreover, Dragon Sleep Valley came prepared, as soon as the Sky Rift incident occurred, these three Grand Duke Hunters and hundreds of legends crossed domains to come here.¡± He turned to Sophia, Xie Yi, and others, asking if they had any strategies. After all, they couldn¡¯t delay the enemy for long. Continuing to resist would also be meaningless. And considering the current situation, a total evacuation of Tianyuan City was already impossible, they could only scatter the elites and core personnel, fleeing with as many as possible. For a lord like the Lord of Tianyuan City who commanded several powerful division generals, as long as the people were still there, a revival could always be hoped for sooner or later. What he feared was that the Lord of Tianyuan City wasn¡¯t planning to evacuate. Defending stubbornly was not the best strategy. ¡°We indeed can¡¯t delay for much longer, and if we continue, everyone here will be in mortal danger,¡± Sophia said. Once the monster legends formed a surround, aside from her, it was difficult for anyone else present to survive. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, our skirmishing was just to wait for reinforcements, and the reinforcements have already arrived.¡± Reinforcements?! Milena and the Battle Armor General¡¯s expressions brightened. ¡°If there are reinforcements¡­¡± Milena knew Tianyuan was an important lord within Tai Xuan, and now with Tai Xuan Strongmen coming for aid, salvation was possible. The Battle Armor General knew, however, that many areas within the Tai Xuan Alliance were in jeopardy, and it was impossible for reinforcements to be present now. However, lords of Tianyuan City usually enjoyed the world¡¯s favor; if he knew some mysterious strongman and called for reinforcements, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Like Tianze City, wasn¡¯t it because the Lord of Tianze City and the Tian Shui White Dragon had a close private relationship that he could invite that Dragon Venerable to reside at Lakehaven Lake, gradually turning the Tian Shui White Dragon into a regional guardian deity? Maybe the Lord of Tianyuan City also¡­ His optimistic thoughts had just sprung up when they shattered the next moment. At the edge of his field of vision appeared a figure, wrapped in Thunder Glow and storm. The reinforcements of Tianyuan City, the confident reliance of Nether Crow Sophia, turned out to be just one person. This person was familiar to the Battle Armor General. Milena recognized him as well. ¡°¡­General Duo Lai?¡± ¡°The reinforcement is General Duo Lai? Just General Duo Lai?¡± The enemy has hundreds of legendaries, three Grand Duke Hunters! Can a single person be called a reinforcement? The usually serious and earnest Battle Armor General had his thoughts in turmoil. Boom¡ª He was struck by a Soul Realm Giant Dragon, plummeting from the sky and smashing into the earth, forming a huge crater. Boom¡ª Milena continuously dodged the enemy¡¯s deadly moves, yet her armor cracked more, and new wounds appeared all over her body. Boom¡ª Sario was bitten by several Crimson Dragons and fell from the sky. Boom¡ª The machinery weapons around Xie Yi were destroyed, and flames rose and spread. At this time, Thunder Glow roared and hurricanes howled. Duo Lai arrived at the battlefield. To arrive as quickly as possible, he used a state beyond his limits, consuming a full twenty percent of his energy in the rush. But, he hadn¡¯t arrived late. The monstrous legendaries had already fixed their sights on him. This human legendary coming to their aid might be strong, but they were stronger. Taking the opportunity to surround and slaughter a powerful human legendary delighted them immensely. Right away, several monstrous legendaries formed a crescent shape and slowly encircled Duo Lai, the leader among them being a Soul Realm Giant Dragon that spanned over two hundred meters. Amidst his encirclement of powerful enemies, Duo Lai¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His gaze swept over the entire area, and his typically cheerful face slowly turned to rage. Around him, the energies of Heaven and Earth grew ever more turbulent, the crimson waves controlled by a dozen legendaries rapidly converging. Tens of meters, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters¡­ ¡°I say, ¡®Heaven and Earth, be still.''¡± He spoke, pressing his hands downwards, his gaze at this moment imperiously sweeping across the area. An invisible domain instantly encompassed everything within several hundred meters, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, and even farther. The Perfect Domain pressed down! At this moment, the conflict ceased. The chaotic and even violent elemental particles, constantly moving, abruptly halted, the frenzied energies of Heaven and Earth smoothed by a divine hand. The swarming crimson particles disappeared. In the distance, a Crimson Wave thousands of meters high dramatically collapsed. The wind also stilled, the clouds also stilled. Duo Lai was not calm. His gaze still fixed on the enemy before him, his hands that had been pressing down slowly clenched inward. ¡°Shatter.¡± He uttered lightly. Like crushing bubbles, the domains of the dozen or so monster legendaries surrounding him cracked without warning and then dramatically shattered, fragile as porcelain. Only the domain of the Soul Realm Giant Dragon showed mere cracks, teetering but still holding. The domain was still holding, but the Soul Realm Giant Dragon¡¯s pupils shockingly dilated. ¡°This power¡­¡± He did not understand! He felt as if the whole world was repelling him. He was contending with the entire world. He was powerless to resist! What kind of power was this? It was the power to command Heaven and Earth, to order Heaven and Earth, to dominate Heaven and Earth. Duo Lai looked uninterestedly around, his slightly clenched hand slowly lifting again. As his palm raised, the previously subsided elemental energies of Heaven and Earth began to rise again. Soaring! Boiling! He held Heaven and Earth in his palm, and within his hand, Heaven and Earth boiled. This was the power of the Perfect Domain. ¡°Arise.¡± In an instant, the weather changed, below a sky dyed blood red, a Hand of the Firmament obscured the sun, stretching for tens of thousands of meters. The sprawling mountain ranges, the flowing rivers, appeared insignificant under this Hand of the Firmament. The Hand of the Firmament constrained the whole world. The hand scooped downwards. As if scooping a few grains of river sand from his hand, he scooped up the dozen legendaries surrounding him, along with a few monster legendaries who were relatively close, all at once. And crushed them directly. ¡°Snap!¡± Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Chapter 502: The New Legends of Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 926: Chapter 502: The New Legends of Tianyuan City (4K) Ten Directions Island Domain, a shattered land of collapsing mountains and severed rivers. The pitch-black Devouring Whale descended back into the spatial lake, disappearing amid the endlessly rippling waves. This also proclaimed the death of all three Grand Dukes of the Hunt. At this moment, the surviving legendary beasts had already scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing toward the north. Division generals of Tianyuan City, along with Milena, King of Frost, and the Battle Armor General, among other legends, shifted from defense to offense, seizing the opportunity to pursue. Yet, within the hearts of several legends, the scenes of controlling heaven and earth and shattering the void played over and over. These images were now completely imprinted in their memories, never to be forgotten in this lifetime. ¡°Too powerful, General Duo Lai of Tianyuan City must certainly be in the Soul Realm, perhaps even a top contender within it,¡± ¡°To reach the pinnacle upon just entering the Soul Realm is something exceedingly rare in the entire history of Tai Xuan,¡± exclaimed the Battle Armor General. Years ago, shortly after becoming a Soul Realm cultivator, the Lord of Han Yue City severely injured an Orochi Servant in the Red Mist Land and achieved ascension. The military exploits of Tianyuan City¡¯s Duo Lai were even more exaggerated. ¡°Legends say that when great disasters are imminent, Chosen Ones of destiny will emerge. Now, the great catastrophe indeed seems to be imminent¡­ or perhaps it has already begun. However¡­¡± He began to think that Duo Lai¡¯s military exploits were a bit too exaggerated. Had he not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would have found it hard to believe. In the face of a great calamity, miracles do occasionally happen. Perhaps this was such a miracle. After all, if not for General Duo Lai possessing the power to move heaven and earth, Tianyuan City would have faced only destruction. And now, with Tianyuan City standing unscathed amidst the great crisis, what else could this be but a miracle? Milena, the King of Frost, had a narrower view than the Battle Armor General. But both the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge powers had long histories, and they too were not without their storied legends. They had seen¡­ or at least heard tales of some stunningly brilliant legends. ¡°Even in ancient times, within the sacred ¡®Moon Elf Sanctum¡¯ of our Elf Tribe, General Duo Lai would surely have been one of the most outstanding prodigies,¡± she mused. The gap between her and Duo Lai was so large that instead of shock, she only felt a sense of unreality. Regardless, ¡°The crisis is over.¡± ¡°The three renowned Grand Dukes of the Hunt have all met their end here, and next¡­¡± She gazed into the distance, toward the vast crimson rift torn in the Azure Sky. ¡°Although the sky has cracked open, the situation may become tense, but no greater crisis should emerge,¡± Sophia stared at the crimson rift, then looked toward the west. Her eyes were profound as she glimpsed the scenery of the neighboring Great Domain. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not over yet, let¡¯s continue our work~¡± ¡­ Not long before. The Shattered Isles. The situation here was much more severe than in the Ten Directions Island Domain. In the Azure Sky above, a crimson rift had opened, vast and elongated, spewing thick rolls of Red Mist. This Red Mist spread like a canopy, making the already Red Mist-laden wilderness even more crimson, eerie, and ominous. Zone One of the domain. The Red Mist surged like a tide; the previously sparse Red Mist here was steadily becoming denser, viscous, as if it were about to drip down into droplets of blood. Around it, rivers that had become somewhat clearer under the influence of Earth¡¯s Force were visibly becoming polluted again, gradually turning into black, murky rivers. Zone Two of the domain. This area was closer to the Battle Zone, known as the Land of Miracles, where more of the Purification Power descended. Previously, there had been no drifting Red Mist here, and tender green sprouts had started to appear on the barren land; everything was developing in a positive direction. Until today. The Red Mist surged out of nowhere, and the frail sprouts either withered or became twisted; the entire region once again became a barren, eerie land. The situation in the entire Shattered Isles was rapidly deteriorating! Mu Yuan stepped through the Starry Sky Gate, arriving at the battle zone. He obtained the latest intelligence from the mouth of Isloa. ¡°According to the current rate of deterioration, aside from the miraculous land that our Battle Zone¡¯s power covers, the environment of the entire Shattered Isles will become worse than before we arrived,¡± he said. When they had arrived, the Shattered Isles were already half consumed by the Red Mist, on the brink of total engulfment. And now, it was potentially going to get even worse? If it weren¡¯t for the Shattered Isles Warzone firmly nailed here like a nail, perhaps, at the next tremor of the Sky Rift, the Shattered Isles would have been wholly corrupted. Even now¡­ Isloa said, ¡°The observation team has found that the violently churning Red Mist is forming waves after waves, continuously crashing against our Shattered Isles Warzone.¡± ¡°Right now, the Red Mist can¡¯t truly enter our battle zone¡¯s interior, but this Red Mist is inching towards devouring our battle zone.¡± The miraculous territory carved out through their successive victories was shrinking. Their previous efforts had turned into bubbles in the wake of the Sky Rift catastrophe. Moreover¡­ Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°Since the environment in the Shattered Isles is much worse than in the Ten Directions Island Domain, then the Shattered Isles will also face even stronger, more terrifying threats.¡± The Ten Directions Island Domain had suddenly suffered an assault from three Grand Dukes of the Hunt and hundreds of legendary beasts. What about this domain, the main target of Dragon Sleep Valley? He could almost predict what was going to happen. The Sky Rift disaster had been entirely unforeseen by Mu Yuan, an uncontrollable disaster that had completely disrupted his plans. Otherwise, according to his schedule, in just two more months, once he and Isloa both entered the Soul Realm, they would be ready to launch a total assault on the main base of the Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s Vanguard Army, uprooting the Heart of Corruption that had taken hold of this domain. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Chapter 502: The New Legends of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 927: Chapter 502: The New Legends of Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Now is not the time to discuss a full assault; a great crisis is rapidly approaching. Mu Yuan closed his eyes, pressing his thumb against his brow as he furrowed his brow in thought, simulating possible scenarios that might unfold next. Seeing this, Isloa stood quietly to the side, watching the contemplative man. Mu Yuan was deep in thought. Although the Sky Rift disaster was beyond expectation, he wasn¡¯t without contingency plans for overwhelming calamities and surges of formidable enemies. He had considered, if Ice Burial Duke were to arrive unrestricted in the Battle Zone, how should he respond? He had imagined, if from the northern Red Mist Land a new batch of monster legends emerged, one Grand Duke of the Hunt after another, how should he counter them? The strategies for resistance, three months ago, two months ago, one month ago, and now, were all different. ¡°The cards in my hand are¡­¡± Mu Yuan opened his eyes, no longer confused. At that moment, ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± The Green Mountain Lord stepped in, his pace a bit hasty. Two deputy commanders from Rain Dust and Broken Rock followed suit. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the Broken Rock Lord himself had recently made a successful breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm. This was due to his profound accumulation of strength, aided by the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift following the great victory in the Battle Zone, which helped him cross the final half step. With the Broken Rock Lord¡¯s breakthrough, the Battle Zone gained another top-tier powerhouse. However, even now, the newly-promoted Divine Soul Broken Rock Lord¡¯s face only showed unease. The Green Mountain Lord said, ¡°We must have the whole army withdraw to the War Fortress; the enemy will arrive soon. The guard camps and positions outside simply cannot withstand an enemy force ten or a hundred times our own! Only by relying on the Core Fortress can we preserve our living strength.¡± The Broken Rock Lord and the Rain Dust Lord shared the same view but with some apprehensions. Withdrawing the entire army was not part of Mu Yuan¡¯s plan. He didn¡¯t immediately reject Green Mountain¡¯s suggestion but asked instead, ¡°If Ice Burial Duke attacks and hundreds of monster legends arrive, how long would we last by holding the War Fortress?¡± After some thought, the Broken Rock Lord said, ¡°Three days, or two at the very least, even if some unexpected things happen; conservatively estimated, we can hold out for two days relying on the War Fortress.¡± ¡°So,¡± Mu Yuan asked further, ¡°when can alliance reinforcements arrive?¡± ¡°One day, at the latest one¡­¡± The Broken Rock Lord halted mid-sentence. Under normal circumstances, Law Realm powerhouses might come to the rescue within a day. After all, it¡¯s a major crisis concerning the life and death of the Battle Zone, and the reinforcements would be arranged with top priority. But that¡¯s under normal circumstances. Now, disasters are striking everywhere; the Battle Zones under the threat of the Sky Rift disaster are not limited to the Shattered Isles Warzone alone. Many allied outposts and regions on the periphery are also facing the disaster of annihilation. They might have no reinforcements. At least, even with an optimistic estimate, the Broken Rock Lord didn¡¯t believe that Law Realm reinforcements could arrive within three days. Neither Green Mountain nor Rain Dust dared to think optimistically. A commander must always consider the worst-case scenario. ¡°That means, holding the War Fortress is almost¡­ extinction?¡± Green Mountain murmured. Rain Dust looked toward Mu Yuan. Suddenly, something occurred to her, ¡°Right, what does headquarters say?¡± Isloa spoke up, ¡°Headquarters says it¡¯s difficult for reinforcements to arrive. They vaguely implied that we can abandon the Battle Zone and withdraw to outside Red Mountain City, leaving us to make the final call.¡± ¡°It has come to this¡­¡± Rain Dust murmured to herself, her last bit of hope shattered. But then she realized, this man, the young man before her who was seven or eight years her junior, was neither panicking nor confused. He was so young, should have been the one to be protected, and yet now he was the mainstay holding up the Battle Zone. With him standing there, Rain Dust¡¯s worries suddenly dissipated by a great deal. Brushing her hair, she said, ¡°Commander, you must have some thoughts.¡± ¡°There are a few,¡± Mu Yuan said. ¡°If we abandon the Battle Zone, only a handful of us can escape; we have to fight.¡± He looked toward Green Mountain, Rain Dust, and Broken Rock. Although they were worried, confused, and even panicky, no one was afraid to face the enemy. On the point of battle, their will was unwaveringly strong. Mu Yuan continued, ¡°Merge the positions into the guard camps, of the thirty-six guard camps remove eight, leaving twenty-eight will be our weapons to combat the enemy.¡± Holding all positions was already impossible. Even with the twenty-eight remaining camps, he did not plan to hold out indefinitely. Trading space for damage. His goal was to kill as many of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s high-end forces as possible. ¡°Protect strongly?¡± If they preserved the Land of Miracles, the War Fortress could exert even more power. Weakening the enemy¡¯s high-end combat power would also secure more time for the War Fortress to hold out. In any case, time is hope. The Green Mountain Lord started off hesitant, his gaze gradually firming up, ¡°I understand, the entire Green Mountain Army will cooperate unconditionally.¡± ¡°So will the Rain Dust Army.¡± ¡°The same goes for me.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hurry, hurry! Assemble, assemble!¡± ¡°Move the supplies over here, fast!¡± The battle zone¡¯s war machine operated at a high speed, but the enemy¡¯s onslaught was even more ferocious. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!!¡± A fireball of blood flames fell from the sky, obliterating the entire position along with its weapons and warriors in a single strike. One legendary monster after another emerged from the blood mist. Their arrival was both sudden and stealthy, not realized until they stepped into the battle zone. After all, the enemy came prepared. ¡°In areas B33 and D47, dozens of legendary monsters are advancing rapidly.¡± Sophia transmitted a message, ¡°But there are many other areas not within my surveillance range. I haven¡¯t had time to update and deploy the Black Crows in the Shattered Isles Territory.¡± ¡°Enemy activity detected in area C45.¡± ¡°Grand Duke of the Hunt ¨C Blackflame spotted in area F11.¡± These were messages from other scouting groups. They were on their way, and the first batch of legendary monsters had already stepped into the battle zone. The disaster arrived suddenly, but this place was, after all, a battle zone, and the soldiers were fully committed to the fight. Bring it on! ¡°Turn into ice and snow¡ª¡ª¡± Outside a certain guard camp, a white-haired woman stood on a solid ice bulwark, arms outstretched. Around her, the whole world turned rapidly into pure white. The pure white frost even froze the sky, covering the legendary monsters, who stood in mid-air, with a white frost that could not be removed. Legendary Realm ¡¤ Lord of Frost ¡¤ Qingshuang would guard this place. After a great victory in the battle zone, she rode the momentum and quickly honed her body to the limit after receiving Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift. She had recently stepped into the Legendary Realm, and this was her first legendary battle. She was the embodiment of snow, surrounded by pure white tundra, and an ice storm swept the heaven and earth. Seizing this opportunity, one legendary power after another took action, causing the frozen legendary monsters to spill blood. In another place. ¡°Resurrecting the glory of the Skeletons is our unshirkable duty.¡± In front of a certain position. Adorned in armor with a black cape, Bone Two, rivaling the Dead Bone in appearance, laid his bone sword across his front. The vast Deathremains Territory manifested above him. Bone Three¡¯s and Bone Four¡¯s territories also materialized. Followed by dozens of Skeleton territories, which arrayed one after the other. These Deathremains Territories combined the next moment, pushing forward a massive force to subdue, like a rolling momentum of heaven and earth. ¡°This is our Skeleton combination technique!¡± ¡­ ¡°Splat¡ª¡ªsplat¡ª¡ªsplat¡ª¡ª¡± In a location within the battle zone, a powerful Dragon Man Legend was bleeding profusely. At his feet knelt two human legends. He stared fixedly at a human female not far away. Elegant, delicate. She should have been an easy target. ¡°You¡¯re faster than me, your strength surpasses mine, but your every move can¡¯t escape the eye in my heart,¡± Irene said, longsword in hand, the blade pointing directly at the Dragon Man. ¡°I will grant you death.¡± ¡­ Inside a certain guard camp, Zhou Yi of the Legendary Realm drew his bow and shot Arrows of the Stars continuously, his fingers moving like phantoms. In front of another guard camp, Vampire Gibi of the Legendary Realm laughed maniacally, licking the warm blood from his blade. Above a certain guard camp, ¡°Wait, why do I also have to join the battlefield?¡± ¡°Ahh, don¡¯t come over here!¡± A slender blue Giant Dragon screeched as polygonal water mirrors expanded around it, reflecting spells back. One after another new general of legend took the stage. The second-tier powerhouses from Tianyuan City were gradually becoming capable of holding their own. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Chapter 503: Exceeding Authority Command, the Arrival of Ice Burial (4K) Chapter 928: Chapter 503: Exceeding Authority Command, the Arrival of Ice Burial (4K) ¡°` Shattered Isles Warzone, War Fortress, inside the Command Base. Mu Yuan sat with his eyes closed, his seat an intricate and mysterious profound array with a diameter of over ten meters, its array map circulating with dazzling brilliance. Before him, a man-high exquisite crystal hung still in the center of the array, an invisible force continuously radiating and resonating with spiritual power. This was a crystal used for amplifying spiritual power. Its source of power was none other than the War Fortress itself, an epic building. Mu Yuan felt his already significantly amplified spiritual power rolling out in waves. Invisible threads intertwined, merging to form a mental skynet that enveloped the entire battle zone within and beyond, connecting the consciousness and thoughts of all soldiers. With the experience from last time, and using the newly laid amplification array, Mu Yuan didn¡¯t need to wait for the soldiers¡¯ fighting spirits to unite their thoughts; he could directly synchronize spiritually. This was the basis of tactical execution. ¡°Supreme Commander¡¯s Divine Sight!¡± Mu Yuan murmured. An invisible and formless Eye of Heaven, perceptible only to him or a Controller conceptually, slowly opened above the battle zone. The Eye of Heaven overlooked all directions, all things within the battle zone laid bare before him! Even the monsters of legend with top-notch cloaking abilities couldn¡¯t evade his sight. Outside the battle zone, crows were flying outwards, and while some, unfortunately, fell to energy aftershocks or the predations of monster legends, others still struggled to fly as high as possible, offering as much visibility as they could. Sophia, who had just finished the blockade battle of the Ten Directions Island Domain, was also swiftly flying towards the Shattered Isles, all the while furiously creating new crows. She molded and molded and molded! In Mu Yuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, a luminous map took shape. Then came the emergence of green dots, blue dots, red dots. The red dots were the most numerous, representing monster legends that entered his field of vision. The green dots were the fewest, signifying the direct lineage legendary forces that belonged to him. Blue dots represented the battle zone¡¯s legends, numbering over two hundred, most of which were within the battle zone, with a few scattered in the wilds. Both green and blue dots were forces he could wield, but undoubtedly the green dots had higher execution power. As a commander, it was his duty to deploy these forces correctly and effectively. Clusters of red dots were swiftly moving towards the center of the battle zone, a few already engaging with blue and green dots. ¡°In terms of overall combat power, we¡¯re at a significant disadvantage. The red dots appearing on the map alone outnumber our forces by several times, not to mention among them are several Grand Duke Hunter Level figures.¡± ¡°But we have a few advantages as well.¡± ¡°Thanks to a few major victories before, the miraculous land within the Shattered Isles Warzone has expanded to a considerable size. Although this area is slowly shrinking due to the encroachment of the Red Mist, it remains vast for the time being.¡± Much larger than when the battle zone was first established. They had at least some home territory advantage. On this Land of Miracles, the enemy would have nowhere to hide. ¡°The second advantage is the difference in timing.¡± ¡°The Sky Rift came as a sudden disaster to us, unexpected by anyone, but Dragon Sleep Valley was prepared. That¡¯s why Dragon Sleep Valley launched a swift total assault, aiming to flatten the battle zone in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°This strategic approach wasn¡¯t wrong. From Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s perspective, since the battle zone is backed by the Tai Xuan Alliance, reinforcements could arrive at any moment, and the longer things dragged on, the more variables could come into play. Launching a swift attack, a surprise strike, could also catch us off guard.¡± And indeed, it did. When the catastrophe of the Sky Rift occurred, the enemy¡¯s total assault caused many scouting and pioneering groups to meet with disaster in the wilderness. At least a dozen legends fell, with elite and general ranks in the three digits. These Fourth Order Generals, who could command a corps and vanquish countless monsters in the wilderness, were rendered powerless in the face of the calamity, perishing in the wasteland without resistance. Within the battle zone, several camps and over a dozen positions suffered surprise attacks. Since the Mental Skynet had not yet synchronized, command over the various camps and positions was not smooth, as they were defended by individual corps. In the blink of an eye, about a dozen positions were destroyed by monster legends. Lord Shepherd¡¯s heart was already very cold, his eyes fixated on those glaring red dots. ¡°But the monsters¡¯ rapid march also created a difference in time and space.¡± ¡°The monsters all have their allegiances; some groups were already hiding not far from the battle zone, others only started rushing over; some moved faster, others slower and in disarray.¡± ¡°This is the opportunity to inflict casualties upon Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s living forces¡ªwe must kill as many monster legends as possible!¡± Otherwise¡­ Otherwise, even if they could contend with and hold off the Ice Burial Duke, they¡¯d be unable to withstand the other legends. Setting aside the Ice Burial Duke, the strength of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s Vanguard Army far surpassed that of the Shattered Isles Warzone. Moreover, ¡°If we ultimately have to retreat and hole up within the War Fortress, the sheer destructive force brought by a hundred ordinary legends might be greater than that of one Ice Burial Duke.¡± Without the assistance of other legends, the Ice Burial Duke, even as a Law Realm powerhouse, couldn¡¯t break through the barriers of the War Fortress. The battle to slay the dragon had begun. ¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Somewhere within the battle zone. The Lord of Ba Long, who had recently ascended to the Legendary Realm, acted on instructions, joining forces with several other legendary beings to just extinguish four formidable enemies. Each of them bore injuries, but their fighting spirits soared even higher. Legendary kill count +1! ¡°Ding!¡± More new orders were being issued. But this time, the faces of several legends slightly changed. Someone spoke up, ¡°Head to area A16? Isn¡¯t that outside the battle zone? We¡¯re clearly at a massive disadvantage, and yet we¡¯re tasked to strike offensively. Commander, this order¡­ doesn¡¯t seem quite right, does it?¡± ¡°` Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Chapter 503: Overlimit Command, Ice Burial Descends (4K)_2 Chapter 929: Chapter 503: Overlimit Command, Ice Burial Descends (4K)_2 Several other legends also showed hesitation on their faces. ¡°Last time and just now, could we have so easily slain a monster of the Legendary Realm without the commander¡¯s orders? Let¡¯s go, everyone!¡± Ba Long declared. A legend from the Green Mountain Territory also spoke up, ¡°I will follow commands unconditionally.¡± They dared not disobey orders in the first place, but hesitation in their minds could lead to defeat. The presence of Ba Long and the Green Mountain leader removed their hesitation. They raced through the skies and, without encountering any formidable enemies, arrived at area A16. They landed on a peak and took out the Concealing Pearl to hide their presence. Another group of legendary warriors had also arrived at the same location. ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± A giant dragon, wrapped in a sky-blue light shield, was screeching as it fled towards the battle zone. Its light shield was already crackling with fissures, looking as if it could shatter at any moment. It was a leader from Tianyuan City. Uh¡­ what was its name? There were too many well-known leaders from Tianyuan City. This elegant and noble water-blue giant dragon was not very famous. However, the legends present knew what they had to do. As the monster legendary being hunted flew past the mountain peak, the hidden legends unleashed their powerful attacks. Ba Long burst into the monster¡¯s domain, stomping on the Bridge of Heaven and Earth to shatter its armor. Golden sword light and flickering Thunder Glow surged towards the heavens. The bloodied monster legendary plummeting from the sky was dissipated amidst thunder and firelight. ¡°We, have we slain some more legends?¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming, new orders have come down.¡± ¡­ Inside the mind¡¯s light diagram, green and blue dots swiftly moved. They interweaved, cut through the enemy, and gobbled up legendary squads one by one. Red dots were continuously disappearing. But, green and blue dots would sometimes also vanish. The gap in combat power between the two sides was too great. Managing to win was considered a miracle, let alone winning unscathed. In a certain wilderness. ¡°Come! Continue, who dares to battle me!¡± ¡°I, ¡®Bone Two,¡¯ shall stand invincible in the world today!¡± Wielding a massive Bone sword and backed against the White Bone Wasteland, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ faced off against a group of about twenty or thirty monster legends. These monster legends had been drawn in by various squads and were converging. They stepped into the trap set by ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and several Lords of Deathremains. ¡°Leave this place to us,¡± ¡®Bone Two¡¯ told the other legends. Its silhouette was truly imposing. ¡°Understood,¡± the legends quickly retreated, heading for their next destination. However, just as their front feet had left, behind them¡­ The Azure Sky tore apart, and a terrifying Thunder Flame Giant Dragon ripped through the heavens, roaring down upon the vast wasteland, exploding above it. Endless Light, Endless Heat bloomed. The terrible tide of energy swept out, engulfing the dozens of monster legends that had converged on the spot, along with the lofty figure standing there wielding a Bone sword. Engulfed. The legends were flipped by the giant wave and it took them a moment to slowly pick themselves up. ¡°We must carry on the will of our brother and exterminate the monsters!¡± ¡­ Elsewhere. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Uta was enveloped in searing flames as his body began to crack. He had severed all his Physical Shackles, entering the most powerful, most extreme, but also the shortest-lived state. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a punch, an illusion of a Dragon God appeared, roaring skyward. A two hundred meter-long dragon from the Soul Realm, its body like an overinflated balloon, burst open. But after the strike, there were no enemies left in front of Uta. And his body was cracking, his power about to dissipate. At that moment, Small dots appeared, closely following a Taixuan Legend, who was tactically maneuvering, chased by three Peak Heaven and Earth Realm Crimson Dragons. The Crimson Dragons¡¯ pupils suddenly dilated as they noticed Uta¡¯s figure. With blood-flames steaming, they appeared like God Demons! This was one of the few top warriors in the Taixuan War Zone who required extra caution. They quickly stopped, but it was too late. The God Demon-like silhouette appeared before them in the blink of an eye. ¡°Serious Punch!¡±, ¡°Serious Punch!¡±, ¡°Serious Punch!¡± Three bursts of blood mist exploded in the air. And in the distance, the next batch of monster deliverables conveniently appeared in their sight. Uta stepped into the void with another Instant Step. Groups of blood mist appeared again in the distance. After repeating this several times, the dying Uta plummeted from the sky and was caught and taken away by Jun, who had rushed over. ¡­ ¡°The focus is here, here, and here now.¡± ¡°Squad 11, take route four to the following areas.¡± ¡°Squad 24, rotate with the defense forces of Camp Six.¡± ¡°Squad 33, move 560 meters to the left.¡± ¡°Squad 6 and Squad 12, pincer the enemy in Zone T2.¡± ¡°Squad¡­¡± One command after another was issued. Lord Shepherd was terrifyingly calm at this moment, his heart as cold as eternal ice; he simply stared at the fading red dots on the screen. Uta, Duo Lai, Tree Demon Granny¡­ He brought the power of each Division General to its limit. He also had launched three Super Spells bestowed by the Staff of Divine Right. Green Mountain Territory, Rain Dust Territory, and Broken Stone Territory also had some potent moves in reserve. These moves were unleashed, equally burying batches of legends in their wake. However, Even so¡­ ¡°Camp Seven is destroyed, the remaining defensive forces are retreating.¡± ¡°Camp Eight is destroyed.¡± ¡°Camp Eleven is evacuating.¡± ¡°Camp Two is evacuating.¡± On the map, the areas symbolizing the human strongholds were becoming fewer and fewer. At the same time, the red dots were gradually converging, the combat zone was shrinking, and the strategic depth, as well as the tactical space, was increasingly being squeezed. They had already achieved very clear victories! They had fought with a legendary casualty ratio that could be called miraculous! The number of Monster Legends they killed was unimaginable! But even so¡­ At this time, the number of Monster Legends within the battle zone still far exceeded their own. And by now, he had very little room to maneuver. He could only keep contracting his defensive lines, straight back to the War Fortress. ¡­ ¡°This is already a miracle!¡± ¡°I myself have slain seven Legends, which is utterly incredible!¡± ¡°I hardly have time to think; if I¡¯m not slaying Legends, I¡¯m on my way to slay Legends. I never thought I could be this strong.¡± ¡°The Tianyuan Commander has already created a miracle. The only one to blame is ourselves for being too weak. If we were a bit stronger, maybe we could annihilate the enemy right here.¡± ¡°But we have killed so many formidable enemies, we must have already won on a strategic level, right? Even if the Ice Burial Duke were to descend¡­¡± Just as a certain legend said this, suddenly, a chilling North Wind blew, bringing a coldness that seeped into the marrow. This chill enveloped the heaven and earth, permeating everywhere. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± It sounded as if chains were shaking, echoing between heaven and earth. The figure of the Ice Burial Duke did not appear. Yet, one legend after another in the domain looked in the same direction. They had an intuition, a strong intuition. The Ice Burial Duke was there, and he would descend to let the cold bury the land. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The cold grew more biting, and snow began to drift between heaven and earth. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± Columns of ice rose from the ground, as if forming a spread-out carpet to welcome the arrival of a great presence. ¡°Crack¡ªBoom!¡± It was as if some shackles had shattered. A towering figure, visible from many areas of the Shattered Isles, loomed high above, unassailable, magnificent, terrifying, boundless. It cast an indifferent gaze, overlooking the entire domain. At that moment, each legend felt as if a scythe was laid against their neck, their bodies and souls trembling in fear. What kind of terrifying existence was this! ¡°Is, this, the, Law, Realm?¡± Quivered a legend. On the scene, ninety-nine percent of the legends had never faced the majesty of the Law Realm head-on. They thought they had. But that was with Sword Lord Liushi standing at the forefront. Now, what they felt was the true might of a High Duke. How could they possibly contend with it? They could not, no more than a Leader Level could against a Legendary Realm, or a Soul Realm against a God Demon. ¡°Can Duo Lai handle it?¡± Asked Duo Lai. Mu Yuan gave an uncertain response. Duo Lai was half each in the Ten Directions Island Domain and the Shattered Isles, and both parts had been in fierce battles and suffered great exhaustion. However, atop Black Mountain, where Emperor Dead Bone had been conserving his strength, his eyes suddenly shone with light. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Chapter 507: Sealing Heaven and Earth, Resembling Deities (4K) Chapter 937: Chapter 507: Sealing Heaven and Earth, Resembling Deities (4K) Several hours ago, before the Ice Burial Duke had arrived, a batch of freshly created Scout Dark Crow and Life-Preserving Dark Crow swiftly flew towards the Monster Headquarters shrouded in Red Mist. The Scout Dark Crow could fly faster than most beings in the Legendary Earth Realm and the Life-Preserving Dark Crow, crafted using a vast amount of Sophia¡¯s energy, vital essence, and strands of hair, had combat power that was at least equivalent to a being at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. This group of dark crows soon reached the domain of the Monster Headquarters and began to explore deeper with a more cautious and concealed flying posture. Over four hours ago, shortly after the battle zone¡¯s army had set off, the rested and recovered Sophia, back to eighty or ninety percent of her strength, also stepped into the Shattered Isles. With arms outstretched and toes lightly touching the ground, she soared up and instantly transformed into an ordinary-looking black crow with red eyes. The black crow gazed into the distance. It¡¯s gaze seemed to instantly penetrate the time-space tunnel, covering thousands of miles, and saw another black crow located here. ¡°Switch.¡± The depths of the black crow¡¯s red eyes resembled a winding corridor, with the entrance reflecting the scene here and the exit reflecting another landscape. Sophia¡¯s consciousness crossed thousands of miles of space, descending down. Followed by her body, which also shifted and swapped positions with an unpredictable great force. In a few moments, Sophia arrived thousands of miles away. She opened her eyes and gazed into the distance once more, reflecting a profound scene. Repeating this process a dozen times, Sophia arrived outside the enemy¡¯s main base not long after the Pioneer Corps had set off. She wore a black dress with a black robe draped over it, and a black coronet on her head. She walked up the mountain nonchalantly, throwing out newly created black crows from her hands. She moved like a ghost, unseen by the elite monsters patrolling the mountains or the Legendary Realm beings stationed here. ¡°But the Monster Headquarters deep inside is heavily guarded and is equipped with various Enchantments and traps; I can¡¯t move quickly inside.¡± ¡°I only have four hours, not enough to thoroughly explore the interior of the headquarters. Still, I must at least locate the Heart of Corruption and the main gathering areas of the Legendary Realm enemies and, if time allows, identify the main trap regions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Heart of Corruption.¡± In her hand was a simple ¡®Heart of Corruption¡¯ detection device. Simplicity referred only to the small size of the detector, half the size of her body, with fewer outward fluctuations. It was a top-tier portable detector. Sophia acquired it from the Pioneer Group in the name of the battle zone¡¯s primary reconnaissance team, with full reimbursement allowed. At this moment, the circular panel of the detector in her hand showed one red circle after another spreading out. The scope of the red circles was not small. And there were more than one. She frowned slightly, ¡°Directing me towards six areas?¡± Indeed, on this mountain, with blood ponds, fleshly buildings, and thick Red Mist all around, even with a detector, it was hard to pinpoint the Heart of Corruption directly. She¡¯d have to visit several places at least. Her brow relaxed, ¡°But it¡¯s just a matter of visiting a few more places, no big deal~¡± She transformed into a black crow and flapped her wings to fly into the sky. ¡­ Monster Headquarters, atop the lofty Peak of the Black Mountains. Sophia first came here. She surveyed her surroundings, but it was empty, with only patches of ice crystals that had not melted for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not here?¡± This was the highest point in the Monster Headquarters and theoretically, the best area to anchor the Heart of Corruption. Just like when Dragon Sleep Valley planted the Heart of Corruption in Ten Directions Island Domain, it was also placed on the Summit of the Giants. She left two black crows behind and then flew down from the summit. ¡­ Monster Headquarters, high on the main peak about two-thirds up the right shoulder area. Several blood ponds larger than any she had seen before were constructed here. Bloated bubbles emerged from within, and ferocious monsters with bodies made entirely of flesh without fur crawled out. ¡°Not here either.¡± ¡­ Monster Headquarters, midwaist of the main peak. Dozens of Legendary monsters gathered here, each howling and becoming increasingly irritable. Sophia scanned the figures along the ground and left markers with two more black crows. ¡°Be vigilant!¡± a Soul Realm Flesh Giant Dragon, who seemed to be the leader, bellowed, ¡°In this period, those humans might sneak in, everyone keep your eyes peeled at every pass, don¡¯t let even a mosquito slip by!¡± After he spoke, his vast Domain and strong Divine Thought swept around. Sophia stood still, seemingly as inert as a post. After a while, that Divine Thought receded. As though nothing happened, she continued towards the next area. ¡­ ¡°It must be around here.¡± Two hours later, Sophia found her target area. This place was shrouded in thick Red Mist looking like a pool of bloody water, such that even Legendary monsters dared not step into it, only stationed around this thick Blood Lake area. ¡°I have two options.¡± ¡°One is to directly confirm that the Heart of Corruption is inside, but there¡¯s a very small chance of error.¡± She put herself in someone else¡¯s shoes. No, she imagined herself as the Lord. If the Grand Duke of Dragon Sleep Valley was the commander, he might very well create a decoy site to mislead the enemy. Not finding the Heart of Corruption at the summit showed that the Ice Burial Duke was a cautious Giant Dragon. ¡°The second option is to delve deeper and investigate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about danger¡­¡± She had learned to cherish her own life; even if there were traps inside, using just black crows to scout meant there was no danger regardless of the circumstances. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Chapter 507: Sealing Heaven and Earth, Resembling Deities (4K)_2 Chapter 938: Chapter 507: Sealing Heaven and Earth, Resembling Deities (4K)_2 However, ¡°There¡¯s a possibility of alarming the enemy.¡± Many lords and generals would hesitate at this moment, or simply not consider a second point. Sophia had already become a seasoned general and could of course make her own judgments. She thought for a moment, ¡°Lord Shepherd is launching a strong attack on the Monster Headquarters, and the Army of the Battle Zone cannot hide their march from the enemy, so¡­¡± Alarming the enemy is inconsequential. What would be a big problem is if the Heart of Corruption realized something was amiss. She rubbed her hands together and conjured a powerful Nether Raven. Controlling the Nether Raven, she flew it into their midst. ¡­ Afar, at the summit of another high mountain beside the main peak, a massive dark shadow loomed. The shadow was at times blurry, at times clear. He suddenly uttered a ¡°Huh¡± and said, ¡°It seems a living being has sneaked in, which is not unexpected.¡± ¡°Hmph, Ice Burial has been too disgraceful this time, requiring me, the Grand Duke, to clean up this mess.¡± In the cruel eyes of the Gemstone Grand Duke, dissatisfaction was evident. He roared up at the sky and then continued his dormant state atop the mountain. ¡­ ¡°There are four main areas, here is the Heart of Corruption, here is the gathering place of the Legendary Realm, here is the Blood Pond, a concentration of defensive structures, and here¡­¡± When Tianyuan announced he had finished scouting the main areas of the Monster Headquarters, the likes of Green Mountain and Rain Dust, the Frontier Lords, were no longer surprised. Indeed, it was Tianyuan. It was certainly Tianyuan. However, was the Tianyuan Family¡¯s Nether Raven really so powerful that it could sneak into the monster lair? This must have been a great risk and taken a lot of time. No wonder in the previous battle, no one saw the figure of the Tianyuan Nether Crow. ¡°So what should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple¡­¡± Afar on the mountain, vague shadows of monsters appeared. They looked distantly at the Taixuan Army, not daring to strike first but clearly well-prepared for defense. Beings from the Legendary Realm stood towering in the sky, expanding their Domains. Towers of crimson stood tall, with weird light radiating from their peaks. Meanwhile, Lord Shepherd stood on the cracked dark red earth, stepping forward one pace at a time. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± Around him, strands of the melody of heaven and earth began to waft, and soon this mystic tune became ever more majestic, resembling the surging tides of the sea. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Alert: You have used ¡°Power of Battlefield.¡± Based on the current scale of the Land of Miracles in the battle zone, your Power of Battlefield¡¯s duration and power limit will vary.¡¯ ¡®Alert: Since you are not within the range of the battle zone, there will be a certain degree of loss in the transmission and usage of Power of Battlefield.¡¯ In Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes, it seemed as though a golden energy bar had appeared. Like when he used the power of his territory, what he expended was the ¡®Territory Power¡¯ naturally accumulated and naturally restored by the land. Once the golden energy bar appeared, it began to slowly deplete. If he were to wield this power to suppress enemies, gather the energy of heaven and earth, or amplify his own, the consumption of Power of Battlefield would increase significantly. Once the energy bar was depleted, the ¡®Invincible Mode¡¯ would come to an end. ¡°The power is surging over.¡± ¡°This power is much more vast than the Territorial Power of my Tianyuan City.¡± After all, the Territory Power of a Ninth-Level Great Territory paled in comparison to the Power of Battlefield. Just by activating the mode, Mu Yuan felt his spirit infinitely elevated, and his body was wrapped in a faint golden veil. With a twist of his fingers, the surrounding miles, tens of miles, hundreds of miles of heaven and earth seemed as if they were in the palm of his hand. This was not entirely an illusion. But the control of Power of Battlefield was by no means an easy feat. It was like an energy a thousandfold greater than his own capacity surged into him, causing Mu Yuan¡¯s body to crackle. As the Power of Battlefield poured in nonstop, waves of tearing pain also spread from all parts of his body. There was a heavy pressure on his soul. He stretched out his hand, and the boundless power that welled up from inside him, with nowhere else to go, suddenly found an outlet, rushing forward mightily. ¡°Suppression.¡± Mu Yuan softly uttered. Tens of kilometers away, space suddenly solidified without any warning, and then collapsed. A section of the Monster Headquarters¡¯ defense line shattered, and several Legendary monsters were annihilated within it without even a chance to cry out. In further away areas, ordinary monsters turned into mush, and those of the Legendary Realm were pressed to the ground, unable to rise. ¡°So powerful!¡± There were exclaims from the Taixuan Legends, ¡°With such power, we really could break through the enemy¡¯s lair.¡± But high-ranking Frontier Lords like Green Mountain and Rain Dust were not as optimistic. They never wielded the Power of Battlefield. But given their status, they naturally understood the Power of Battlefield. ¡°Power of Battlefield is indeed strong, but its use comes with great restrictions and an even greater burden.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a commander of the Soul Realm before who couldn¡¯t endure the second half of controlling the Power of Battlefield. His body shattered, his soul dimmed, and it took two or three months of recovery before he could recuperate.¡± ¡°Moreover, this is the Monster Headquarters, and it¡¯s very likely that top leaders from Dragon Sleep Valley could arrive.¡± Green Mountain surmised. But he believed that Tianyuan was also aware of these details. Tianyuan must have had his reasons for starting with the Power of Battlefield. Was it to seize the moment when Tianyuan was holding the enemy¡¯s high-end forces at bay and they could directly march into the Heart of Corruption? With over eight hundred heroes among the present lords, working together to purify the Heart of Corruption wouldn¡¯t take much time. The tactic was sound! Indeed, Whoosh whoosh~ The black wind howled, gathering on the distant mountain to form a huge black dragon shadow. A top leader from Dragon Sleep Valley had arrived. This arrival might differ vastly from their True Body, but¡­ Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Chapter 507: Sealing Heaven and Earth, Resembling Deities (4K)_3 Chapter 939: Chapter 507: Sealing Heaven and Earth, Resembling Deities (4K)_3 An incarnation of the Law Realm descended from above, far surpassing the Soul Realm. The terrifying coercion, resembling that of the Ice Burial Duke, swept across the sky and covered the land. ¡°Roar~!¡± The massive shadow, constructed from countless wisps of black smoke, let out a ferocious roar from its eyes. The roar shook the heavens and earth, shattering the space sealed by the Power of Battlefield. The Power of Seal was violently broken. The incarnated Gemstone Grand Duke stood at the pinnacle of the clouds, looking down at the distant ants. Around him, one legendary monster after another emerged. The Red Mist was boiling, too. A mass of Blackflame rolled and expanded within the gaping maw of the Gemstone Grand Duke, growing bigger like a black sun. At that moment, 95% of the Power of Battlefield remained. The standby could last for three hours, and the Power of Seal used just before could be unleashed nineteen more times. But even if such power were to be used nineteen times more, it would not be of much significance. Mu Yuan¡¯s body creaked with fissures, and blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. He still wore a smile, ¡°The prelude has ended.¡± He closed his eyes, then opened them. Within the shimmering golden light of his eyes, an imperceptible hint of color surfaced. The supreme, pure Miracle Power emerged. The vast, constantly quaking Power of Battlefield gradually, gradually fell silent. ¡°The so-called Power of Battlefield, Territorial Power, are higher forms of Nature¡¯s power, the authority of a world. In other words, whatever this world contains, theoretically, can be achieved.¡± The ultimate form of this power is the Power of World. Mu Yuan softly murmured. ¡°Wind.¡± Winds from hundreds of miles converged. The entire Azure Sky turned green, the color of raging winds. ¡°Thunder.¡± The Azure Sky roared, and countless thunders fell, merging with the Green Wind. Mu Yuan stretched his hand, his fingers slowly spreading. ¡°Wind. Thunder. Palm Imprint.¡± In front of the Gemstone Grand Duke, a black sun with a diameter of a kilometer had just been expelled, only to be grasped by the Azure Sky giant hand. The roaring sound echoed throughout the island domain. Dozens of legendary monsters were swept into the turmoil. Countless monsters turned to dust. The entire body of the Gemstone Grand Duke was shattered by the shock and reassembled in the distance. ¡¸Remind: 85% of Power of Battlefield remains.¡¹ ¡°Wind-Thunder Palm Imprint, second form.¡± Another Azure Sky giant palm reached down, forming a massive light dome that firmly covered the shadowy Gemstone Grand Duke. The Grand Duke roared. The Wind-Thunder light dome flickered. This was the Great Force of this world, also containing the Power of Concept. ¡¸Remind: 75% of Power of Battlefield remains.¡¹ ¡°Wind-Thunder Palm Imprint, third form.¡± The third Azure Sky palm print almost without hesitation stretched down from the high heavens. The giant palm swept across the land, instantly smashing a mighty peak thousands of meters tall next to the main peak. Along with it, a huge altar covered in solid remnants of feasts and meat was also destroyed. Within the light dome, the Gemstone Grand Duke roared, his figure becoming somewhat blurred. Crack¡ª The palm clenched down. Under the cover of the Annihilation Wind and Destruction Thunder, the massive and terrifying shadow disappeared inch by inch, leaving not a trace behind. ¡¸Remind: 65% of Power of Battlefield remains.¡¹ ¡°Wind-Thunder Palm Imprint, fourth form.¡± The Azure Giant Palm, like the Hand of the Divine, swept continuously over the Black Mountain Range. Dispersing darkness and bringing forth light. Boom¡ª¡ª Hundreds of Flesh Towers turned into mush. The contaminated Blood Pond, which required a Lord¡¯s cleansing to destroy, also cracked open with fine fissures. ¡¸Remind: Power of Battlefield remains at 54%.¡¹ After a moment, The thundering across this world gradually subsided. The dense Red Mist of the four corners of the land also thinned significantly, and in this region, comparable to the Red Mist Land, weak daylight began to appear. The Frontier Lords could only gaze in a daze at these streaks of daylight. And at the figure in front of the light, with one hand behind his back and the other suppressing the heavens and the earth. His name, Tianyuan. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Chapter 508: Purification, Conclusion, Baptism (4K) Chapter 940: Chapter 508: Purification, Conclusion, Baptism (4K) At this time, in the Shattered Isles Warzone, Red Mountain City region subdivision. In front of the line leading to Shattered Isles, dozens of Pioneer Lords had already gathered, waiting in tight formation. The middle-aged man leading them was a Four-Star Pioneer Lord, responsible for the defense on this side. Since the establishment of the main battle zone in Shattered Isles, their region of Red Mountain City had not faced a fierce attack by the enemy. On most days, they only exterminated the Monster Tide pouring in from the other side and occasionally killed a few legendary monsters, that was all. Their mental pressure was not small, but the tasks they truly needed to perform were few. Until today, or rather recently. They had received a rallying order from the headquarters of the battle zone. ¡°Rally?¡± ¡°Prepare to advance?¡± Such orders seemed unreasonable, but after verification by several Three-star and Four-Star Pioneer Lords, it was clear this was indeed the real demand of the headquarters. They needed to assemble their legions in advance and, upon receiving the next command, lead their troops into the Shattered Isles to cooperate with another Pioneer army and strike directly at the enemy¡¯s core. ¡°The order is here!¡± ¡°All soldiers listen to my command, form up all troops, use Support Potions, activate Type One and Type Two enhancement Strategic Skills, manifest Army Spirit, and prepare to enter the Shattered Isles.¡± The Four-Star Pioneer Lord took a deep breath. No matter what, they would first enter the Shattered Isles and see the situation before deciding. The headquarters wouldn¡¯t issue an order that clearly sent them to their deaths. ¡°Move!¡± Entering a deep abyss that seemed bottomless, the sky and the earth appeared as if they had flipped over. In the blink of an eye, they had stepped into the Shattered Isles. A nauseating, heart-palpitating aura hit them in the face. The ominous Red Mist floated before their eyes, waves of corrupt power assaulting the minds of the soldiers. This was the Red Mist Region, a place feared by the vast majority of ordinary Pioneers, a deadly area that many hadn¡¯t set foot in their entire lives. The Four-Star Pioneer Lord was tense, with various burst skills and life-risking abilities ready to be used at any moment. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A deafening roar came from the horizon, yet it exploded by their ears as if nearby, intense enough to make their heads buzz. Indeed, there was a major¡­major¡­ The Four-Star Pioneer Lord looked ahead. In the distance, clouds hung low and the Red Mist floated. Yet, this Red Mist, which looked like a backdrop, was now seemingly blown by a divine wind, slowly dispersing to all sides. The sky full of dark clouds also vanished in an instant. Gigantic black mountains, like forbidden land of a demonic god, stood atop this world. However, at this time, ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± At the edge of the sky, the wind and clouds gathered, thunder roared, and lightning flashed. Bluish-green wind and radiant purple lightning illuminated the Azure Sky. The hand of a deity stretched out from above the heavens, Firmament¡¯s Hand, struck the gigantic peaks. The black mountain, standing in this region for perhaps tens of thousands of years, trembled, shattered, collapsed. Huge chunks of rock, each larger than a skyscraper, tumbled down. The whole mountain collapsed thunderously. ¡°The mountain range, has it collapsed?¡± ¡°The monster¡¯s main base, has it collapsed?¡± With fear or a do-or-die spirit, the Pioneer commanders stood paralyzed at the entrance for several seconds. A moment later, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s charge!¡± A roaring cry shook heaven and earth, focusing on the legendary monsters scattered throughout the mountains, as various legions swiftly advanced. ¡­ The black mountain, along with several other towering peaks around it, all collapsed under the sweeping strike of the Firmament¡¯s Hand. After all, the Power of Battlefield couldn¡¯t be maintained for long. Inside the enemy¡¯s main base were all sorts of traps and war machines still in abundance. In a true fight, the spirited Taixuan Army could win, but why risk lives clashing directly with the enemy? Mu Yuan then slapped down with his palm. The mountain peak collapsed, the buildings of flesh shattered, and the war machines were ground into dust amid the natural forces. Those legendary monsters that had started fleeing early, well versed in strategies of survival, might not die right away, but many were severely damaged. Ahead and behind, the Tai Xuan Strongmen simultaneously made their move. At this time, even though the total number of legendary monsters was still slightly less than that of the Tai Xuan side, the battle was a one-sided slaughter, a strangulation. The legendary monsters escaped extremely fast, and each scattered; Duo Lai couldn¡¯t slaughter too many in a short time. But with more Taixuan Legends and the encircling Army Spirit Legion, they strangled them with numbers! In just a while, over a hundred legendary monsters had fallen. Some strongmen continued to pursue and kill, releasing the frustration that had been building up from being hunted by the monsters. Some Lords, heroes, then cast their gaze toward the distance. After the main peak and the several tall peaks had collapsed, there remained a stretch of mountain a few thousand meters tall. This mountain was thin and elongated, resembling a sharp, whittled stone pillar with rocks continuously tumbling down from it. But this mountain stood unshaken, steadfastly upright. Even the violent energy tides surrounding it could not shake it in the slightest. After all, under the falling debris of the mountain was a dark red crystalline object. At first glance, it looked like a crystal; on closer inspection, it seemed like a living thing with filament-like tendrils stretching out, brandishing claws and teeth. This dark red crystalline column, at the very top, high in the sky, was where the Heart of Corruption was built in this domain. At the top is the Heart. Below are the roots of the Heart. The Heart of Corruption took root in the earth, indestructible by any external force. Mu Yuan¡¯s control over the power of heaven and earth that converged into a giant hand could cause the Blood Pond to crack, but could not damage the Heart of Corruption in the slightest. Perhaps he could inflict a little damage, but it was merely superficial. The destruction rate probably wouldn¡¯t even match the self-healing speed of the Heart of Corruption. ¡°The monsters have dispersed; let¡¯s quickly purify the Heart of Corruption to avoid prolonged troubles.¡± Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Chapter 508: Purification, Conclusion, Baptism (4K)_2 Chapter 941: Chapter 508: Purification, Conclusion, Baptism (4K)_2 The heart of Corruption was still thick with red mist, dense, like the center of a crimson storm. It was still spreading, dispersing the filth! ¡°We need to purify the Heart of Corruption quickly,¡± Green Mountain, Rain Dust, Broken Rock, each a formidable Lord, flew one by one to the side of the Heart of Corruption. Dozens of figures each took their place. ¡°Purify!¡± ¡°Purify!¡± ¡°Purify!¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s palm flickered, and the mysterious Lord¡¯s Seal lit up. A cleansing column of light, more brilliant and massive than any he had seen before, shot into the sky. In just a while, this core, which had taken root in the earth and continuously drawn the essence of heaven and earth, corrupting the entire island, dissolved and melted away in the Light of Heaven and Earth. The red mist visibly retreated. Thread by thread, golden celestial light pierced the dark clouds, continuously spreading outwards. The sound of heaven and earth¡¯s prompt ¡°Ding¡± also rang near their ears. Only at this moment, Green Mountain Lord and other mighty ones, who had been tense with fear of unexpected events, suddenly realized: It was over, everything was over. They had won. Had they really won? Many powerful beings still felt a sense of unreality. They had fought hard all day today, from the Shattered Isles Warzone to the Monster Headquarters, experiencing many battles of legend. They had exhausted their energies time and again, consuming countless recovery potions and healing medicines. They had indeed given their all. But to say they gambled with their lives, fighting desperately for survival time and again, that was not the case. They naturally did not wish to face near death every day, but to defeat a formidable enemy like Dragon Sleep Valley without even brushing past death, this¡­ It was too surreal. Absurd! They looked towards the distant youth. They deeply understood that today¡¯s great victory, utterly annihilating the Vanguard Army of Dragon Sleep Valley, undoubtedly owed much to Tianyuan Commander. Without Tianyuan synchronizing with all the soldiers and achieving victory through repeated precise commands, then accumulating these local victories into an overall success, they would definitely not have achieved a great victory. Indeed, they would have been defeated by the enemy early on, only able to shrink into a fortress and gasp for breath in a slow death. Without Lord Tianyuan decisively ordering a full-scale attack and wielding the Power of Battlefield like a deity, they would also not have been able to flatten the monster lair. Especially that divine-like power! None of the legends present had ever wielded the Power of Battlefield, but many veteran Frontier Lords had witnessed Regional Commanders wield the Power of Battlefield. It was never this outrageous; at most, it was a top-tier version of Territorial Power. Tianyuan¡¯s application of this power had already reached profound levels. It was with all these conditions that they were able to fight this ¡°miraculous¡± victory. To achieve a resounding victory despite being weaker, wasn¡¯t this just a miracle? Before this, no one ever thought they could directly face the Ice Burial Duke and the High Hunting Dukes, a thousand monster legends, and still achieve a great victory. ¡°However, this war was won largely because that mysterious Undead powerhouse intervened.¡± ¡°Indeed, after all, if it wasn¡¯t for this top-tier Undead stepping in righteously, our side wouldn¡¯t even have had the power to restrain a High Hunting Duke.¡± ¡°But think about it, do you feel like¡­ like, this Undead powerhouse intervening was also within Tianyuan Commander¡¯s expectations?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± As the legends spoke and thought back, it seemed, perhaps, probably¡­ There was such a feeling. The timing of the Undead powerhouse¡¯s arrival was just right. Tianyuan Commander had also planned the attack to annihilate the Monster Headquarters early on. ¡°Are you saying¡­?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± the first speaker declared confidently, ¡°This mysterious Undead bigshot definitely has a relationship with Tianyuan Commander; they have a private connection, and it was Tianyuan Commander who brought in this powerful ally from beyond Tai Xuan!¡± The others suddenly realized. ¡­ Tai Xuan Alliance, Capital City, Pioneer Group, Tai Xuan Liangyi Headquarters. Two core departments were very busy at this time, with bad news coming through every so often, particularly from the Pioneer Group. ¡°Cold Valley Mountain War Zone is fully retracting, but fourteen guard camps couldn¡¯t evacuate in time and were devastatingly struck.¡± ¡°Dragon Mountain Pass War Zone base two was breached, Sword Lord Liushi has already gone to preside but the situation remains grim.¡± ¡°Long Lake War Zone, situation critical.¡± ¡°Sky Island War Zone, situation critical.¡± ¡°Sky Rift saw three monster True Kings appear, fighting against Zaixi.¡± ¡°Pagoda Battlefield is critical¡­ Pagoda Battlefield has fallen!¡± Soon after the disaster of Sky Rift appeared, bad news kept coming until now, when the frequency of bad news had greatly decreased, replaced by less dire battle reports from each war zone and region. After all, the indestructible, devastatingly affected battle zones had already received bad news a few hours earlier. What remained were those zones that could be held, even if just barely. ¡°Compile the situation in each battle zone and orderly arrange some retreats,¡± he said. ¡°Though it¡¯s disheartening, under the current circumstances, we are no longer able to maintain all fronts and must consolidate,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, we must also abandon some peripheral territories. With the emergence of the Sky Rift disaster, legendary monsters have already begun to enter our Taixuan Territory. Most ordinary territories are too fragile in the hands of beings from the Legendary Realm, possessing no resistance whatsoever, and we do not have enough support forces,¡± he said. ¡°However, reducing our territorial extent will also weaken the Great Force held by the national pillars. This is not proper,¡± he said. ¡°But if we do not consolidate, once legendary creatures infiltrate, these territories will still struggle to survive,¡± he said. ¡°Damn it!¡± he exclaimed. The losses in each battle zone were currently being counted. An old general said, ¡°Young Wang, start by checking the situation in the Shattered Isles Warzone.¡± The Shattered Isles Warzone was just a normal battle zone but of utmost importance. Its priority for reinforcement was second only to major zones like Cold Valley Mountain and Dragon Mountain Pass. But it seemed the Shattered Isles Warzone had not requested help? The initial reports were sent, and the situation wasn¡¯t deemed urgent. After that, no further reports came in. Could something have happened? ¡°Young Wang, have you found anything?¡± the old general urged. ¡°Uh¡­ let me double-check,¡± Wang replied. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked. General Chen stood up. Young Wang typed furiously on the keyboard. After a while, he swallowed hard and said, ¡°The Shattered Isles Warzone has sent good news. Under the leadership of the Tianyuan Commander, the troops there united as one and destroyed the Heart of Corruption in Dragon Sleep Valley. Moreover, with the help of a mysterious Undead entity, they slew the Ice Burial Duke on the Shattered Wilderness.¡± ¡°This message has been verified by several people, and confirmed by the headquarters. The territory of the Shattered Isles Warzone is not only preserved but has expanded, undoubtedly, a significant victory,¡± he announced. As these words fell, the vast command center fell utterly silent. From ordinary staff members to seasoned generals with great merits, all were stunned by this information. The Shattered Isles Warzone not only avoided disaster but also achieved a significant victory? And slayed the High Duke Ice Burial from Dragon Sleep Valley? ¡°Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!¡± General Chen¡¯s face turned red with excitement. This news acted as a strong stimulant, lifting the gloom in the Pioneer Group headquarters, which seemed as if it were shrouded in dark clouds, suddenly, there appeared a light. ¡­ In the Shattered Isles, Black Mountain. Undead was scrutinizing the gigantic creature before him, now completely lifeless. A Frost Giant Dragon, its body length exceeding a kilometer. ¡°This one was the monarch of the Frost Giant Dragon clan in its day, possessing the stance of a ruler,¡± said the Death Knight, who had forced his way here. ¡°This Frost Ruler¡¯s power in life was even stronger than that of Ice Burial. Dragon Sleep Valley desecrated its body, and yet Ice Burial couldn¡¯t harness the ruler¡¯s full power.¡± ¡°However, compared to that ruler in his prime, this shell has decayed quite a bit,¡± he added. The Ruler¡¯s fall marked the first damage to its carcass. Ice Burial from Dragon Sleep Valley occupying this body and transforming it into his power, stepping into the Law Realm, marked the second damage. Undead¡¯s annihilation of Ice Burial was the third damage. Despite significant wear and tear, this remaining carcass was still immensely powerful, embodying specks of Conceptual Power. Undead caressed the bones, and the black mist symbolic of the Necrotic Plague Breath flowed continuously into them. It was like pouring into a bottomless pit. He could transform this remains into an Undead. Even without a soul or consciousness, unable to wield Conceptual Power, this soon-to-be-born Frost Giant Dragon would possess combat power surpassing the Soul Realm. Almost equivalent to a Half-step Law Realm. Its body was naturally in line with certain concepts. In the future, once a new self-awareness emerged in the Frost Giant Dragon, it might possibly step again into the Law Realm. The Death Knight realized what Undead was doing. This was a terrifyingly¡­ no, an immensely reverent and mighty force! A being nearly at the Law Realm could be so easily created. Was this the True King¡¯s Power? ¡°Too weak,¡± Undead murmured. Death Knight: ¡°?¡± But for Undead, what was the use of Half-step Law Realm combat power? It was only good for defeating weaklings. He pondered, how might he improve it? At that moment, The Celestial Baptismal Light from the abstruse heavens began to fall. Undead had a bright idea: He had a plan! Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Chapter 509 City Defense Barrier, Life Building (4K) Chapter 942: Chapter 509 City Defense Barrier, Life Building (4K) The cultivation in the Soul Realm is not complex, that is, to continuously enhance one¡¯s Divine Soul Power, raising it to the critical point. The strong can resonate their God Soul with heaven and earth to capture a strand of the Heaven and Earth Laws and transform it into their own Conceptual Power, thus stepping into the Law Realm. At this moment, the Celestial Baptismal Light that was falling from heaven and earth was nourishing the Undead¡¯s God Soul without end. The golden God Soul glittered brilliantly, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This baptismal power was extremely huge, even for a Legendary Life like it; this baptism could save it half a year or a year of arduous cultivation. However, using it all to enhance the God Soul was too wasteful. It thought. Vast clouds of Necrotic Plague Breath poured out around the Dead Bone, and a Gate of the Netherworld opened behind it. Tens of thousands of broken soul fragments flew out, continuously refining, merging, and coalescing in its hands. Gradually, they formed into a blank soul. It still couldn¡¯t create life from nothing; it merely created the conditions for Undead Life to naturally emerge under the world¡¯s rules. The Dead Bone injected this blank soul into the body of the Frost Giant Dragon. The vast clouds of Necrotic Plague Breath continued to pour in, and this giant being began to slowly resurrect. The Soul Flame in its eyes lit up. An Undead Creation of the Half-step Law Realm was born, but at this time, it was merely an Undead Creation. Under normal circumstances, it would slowly develop intelligence until it awakened its own self-awareness. This was too long. The Dead Bone flicked its Bone Finger onto its own skull, separating a speck of golden Divine Soul Light and purifying it to a blank state. It flicked its finger, and the speck of Divine Soul Light entered the body of the Frost Giant Dragon. The Light was insignificant, merely an inconspicuous strand among the Divine Soul. This mere speck was perhaps nourishment for the Half-step Law Realm Frost Giant Dragon, but that¡¯s all it was. But the next moment, A beam of baptismal brilliance that was falling from heaven and earth was also attracted to the Frost Giant Dragon along with this speck of Divine Soul. The Dead Bone clasped its hands together. Streams of Death Energy poured in continuously. The Great Force of legends, unique fortunes, the baptism of heaven and earth¡­ All these conditions converged in unity, and the Frost Giant Dragon, which had just been resurrected and born, its aura soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Enhance! Enhance! Enhance! Until it broke through the critical point, and strands upon strands of Conceptual Power were born from nothing. ¡°The, the Law Realm!¡± ¡°A being of the Law Realm has been born!¡± It was not a breakthrough from the Soul Realm, but a complete creation from nothing, directly bringing forth a being of the Law Realm! Could this be¡­ The Great Force of a king?! The Death Knight witnessed the birth of such a miracle, and even within the depths of his eyes, as tranquil as a dried-up well, a fervent glow gradually took hold. When the king ascends to the Saint Realm, it will be the day the Undead reclaim their glory. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Red Mist Land. The main base of Dragon Sleep Valley in the depths of the Burial Abyss. Upon an ancient Altar. Blood streamed together, illuminating each mysterious rune carved upon it. Suspended over the ancient Altar, a huge and fierce Giant Dragon skull slowly lifted, with a wisp of blue flame flickering. A vast and overpowering aura surged out like a storm. ¡°I, have returned.¡± The consciousness of the Ice Burial Grand Duke awakened, slowly recalling the events that occurred not long ago. He had perished. Perished at the hands of a ¡®Nameless Soldier.¡¯ As a grand being of the Law Realm, to resurrect once after perishing, the price to pay was tenfold or a hundredfold more than that for the Soul Realm. He had also lost the body that had served him very well for so long. He was just about to completely convert that Frost Giant Dragon into his own power. Now, it was all gone! ¡°Undead!!!¡± Roars of rage echoed through the abyss. After a while, the Ice Burial Grand Duke gradually calmed down, reevaluating the previous battle. ¡°It was my oversight.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been caught off guard and trapped in the Sea of Death, at the very least¡­¡± At the very least, he could have remained undefeated. The expansion speed of the Sea of Death, its movement speed, was far less than his own under the concept of ¡®Divine Speed.¡¯ He could have easily distanced himself from that Sea of Death. But apparently, only distanced himself. He could not break through the Sea of Death; once entangled in it, there was almost no chance of survival. He recognized that this previously unknown Undead possessed a power no less than his own. The Sea of Death, a formidable move, was something he still dreaded upon remembering. ¡°Such formidable power must surely be accompanied by certain defects. One is slow speed, and another is¡­slow activation, high consumption! That Undead used some ability to project a mountain range, borrowing its power to execute the move!¡± The Ice Burial Grand Duke pondered. He had indeed suffered from a lack of intelligence. If he had known this information before the battle, he might have had a chance to defeat this mysterious Undead. Next time will be different. The Ice Burial Grand Duke will return to the battlefield. ¡°Wait for me, Undead!¡± ¡­ On Black Mountain, the Dead Bone had already driven the pesky Death Knight away. The first thing the Supreme Frost Dragon Overlord did upon its fuzzy awakening was to keep an eye on that Death Knight. Death Knight: ¡°Have I become the target of surveillance, a sparring partner?¡± Well, if sparring is what it takes, then so be it. Having the chance to train a newly born being of the Law Realm is quite rare. The Supreme Frost Dragon Overlord¡¯s use of power was crude. But he would train this dragon into a qualified Law Realm being, no, a powerful Law Realm being. The former Supreme Frost Dragon Overlord was already a first-rate powerhouse within the Law Realm, stronger than him. The Death Knight was more than willing to sparr with the Supreme Frost Dragon Overlord. ¡­ At the same time. The former main base of the Dragon Sleep Valley Vanguard Army. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Chapter 509 City Defense Barrier, Life Building (4K)_2 Chapter 943: Chapter 509 City Defense Barrier, Life Building (4K)_2 Tai Xuan Strongmen also bathed in the baptismal radiance, feeling incomparably delighted. This Heaven and Earth Baptism was truly mysterious, able to directly and without side effects enhance the level of the bathers. Four-order Peak polished the body; Heaven and Earth Realm elevated the domain; Soul Realm enhanced the God Soul; Such enhancements were very natural and had no impact on the bathers themselves, with some Tai Xuan legends still in pursuit of monsters. Of course, there were also some who were baptized who hurriedly found a quiet place to sit down. Their momentum climbed step by step, and they were actually breaking through major boundaries with the flow. ¡°I, I¡¯ve stepped into the Legendary Realm?¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°No, dude, I suggest holding back. It¡¯s too risky to break through the Legendary Realm in the wild. We don¡¯t have the supporting Breakthrough Dojo or auxiliary treasures here.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t suppress it. Just now, I had an intuition deep down that this breakthrough will definitely be a success.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± On the shattered mountain peak, the Epic Level Heaven and Earth treasure ¡®Eternal Golden Guard Soil¡¯ turned into a palm-sized fragment, quietly placed there. Within the vast space of the Eternal Golden Guard Soil, Mu Yuan, Isloa sat there. They were separated by a distance of tens of thousands of meters, ensuring no interference with each other. They were also breaking through. Domain elevation! Elevate! Continue elevating! Under the effect of the Heaven and Earth Baptism, the domains of the two rapidly expanded, charging towards the limit value set by the highest rules like a breaking bamboo. Forty-six thousand! Forty-seven thousand! Forty-eight thousand! 49999¡­50000! Mu Yuan, Isloa¡¯s domains almost simultaneously sprinted to the finish line. The perfected domain began to undergo some mysterious changes. The massive domain radiating heaven and earth suddenly contracted, leaving only a small ring with a radius of about ten meters, swirling around the two. Mu Yuan gently clenched his hand, and the entire heaven and earth were startlingly under control. ¡°Perfect Domain Realm!¡± ¡°Under this realm, when I wield the Power of Battlefield, I assume it won¡¯t be so embarrassing anymore.¡± He rolled up his sleeves, revealing some cracks under the sleeves. He examined his soul, and there were also some mottled traces on it. This was the price of overloading the use of Battle Zone power. Despite being able to control and use this power flexibly, he needed to use his own body as a container, carrier, and transfer station. Damage was inevitable. He was not concerned about it. Although he rarely took to the battlefield, he hadn¡¯t refrained from self-harm; the side effects of severing all Physical Shackles were much greater than this. Now it was just a drizzle¡­ ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± A pang of soul pain struck, and Mu Yuan winced. Isloa flew over and said, ¡°Hey, do you need my support? I feel like you probably don¡¯t want it, so I won¡¯t help.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly felt like docking pay, what¡¯s up with that. ¡­ When they emerged from the Eternal Golden Guard Soil, the Heaven and Earth Baptism had already finished. They were the people who had received the baptism for the longest time. Many Lords had already received the gifts fallen from heaven and earth, and were boasting about it. ¡°Look at this, an entry ticket to a recruitment land, and there might even be a chance to recruit Epic units inside!¡± ¡°I think this Advanced Cultivation Field I got is more practical.¡± ¡°A Hero¡¯s Proof, also not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you guys. I don¡¯t hope for much; being victorious in this battle and achieving a level upgrade already satisfies me. It¡¯s absolutely not because I didn¡¯t get any good treasures.¡± Mu Yuan looked skyward, where the gifts from heaven and earth turned into several dazzling Light Balls before him. With his contributions this time, what he would get must certainly be the top-tier Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift. However, this thing also depended on luck. Two Frontier Lords with similar achievements might end up with one obtaining Rare Treasures and the other only getting ordinary equipment. The variation was not small. ¡®Prompt: Acquired special item ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Acquired permanent blueprint ¡®Daring Treasure Armor (Excellence)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Acquired permanent blueprint ¡®Feiyu Treasure Bow (Excellence)¡¯.¡¯ ¡°` Permanent blueprints are similar to Miracle Blueprints. Lord, heroes can quickly build in a fashion similar to constructing buildings by placing models, and can also be used in conjunction with miracle buildings like blacksmith shops. They boast the advantages of fast production speed and low production costs. A single permanent blueprint is tantamount to a complete equipment production line. This is not bad. After all, in Tianyuan City, equipment is a shortfall; many rank three and four elites are still using Miscellaneous Brand rarities or standard common gear. Thereby, the rate of equipment attrition in Tianyuan City is extremely high. Mu Yuan continued to open boxes. A purple radiance soared into the sky. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Acquired the Miracle Building Set ¡®Radiant City Defense Barrier (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Radiant City Defense Barrier¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Ù: An all-encompassing city-level defense barrier that collects heaven and earth energy, focusing on defense, offense, recovery, and concealment, with a maximum coverage of a two-hundred-kilometer diameter.¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Ú: The Miracle Building Set includes ¡®Radiant Town Stele¡¤Main Body (Epic)¡¯ and ¡®Radiant Barrier Stele¡¤Foundation (Excellence)¡¯ ¡Á36. However, to fully unleash the Radiant City Defense Barrier¡¯s power, additional auxiliary materials are required, and the setup must be adjusted according to the city, ley lines, and the specific environment.¡¯ ¡°Struck gold!¡± ¡°The value is comparable to N epic artifacts¡¯ worth of large city defense barriers! It was indeed correct not to exchange for a city defense barrier from the Tixuan Platform. Those who wait never lose.¡± Isloa also revealed a smile. ¡°The glorious task of setting up the city defense barrier is yours.¡± Isloa¡¯s smile gradually faded. She was happy and pained. Well, mostly happy. Mu Yuan continued to draw cards. Come forth, SSR! A golden legend! A streak of purple light flashed across the sky. ¡®Notice: Acquired the special item ¡®Law Tablet¡¤Fire (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Description: A tablet inscribed with the ultimate truths of the heaven and earth¡¯s Fire Law, with an unknown origin. Those with sufficient insight can significantly enhance their own fire-related abilities by observing it and advance their understanding of the conceptual power of fire. Law Realm strongmen may gain improvements in other areas through analogy upon contemplation.¡¯ A black stele, four meters high and two meters wide, abruptly appeared before Mu Yuan. The black stele at first glance seemed unremarkable, but upon casting one¡¯s gaze upon the dense, intricate mysterious patterns, one¡¯s sight seemed to be sucked into a black hole, unable to withdraw. This was an act of Great Power that engraved the laws of heaven and earth on a mere stele. ¡°Similar to the Revelation Pillars in the Apocalypse Secret Realm, the effect might be slightly inferior, but this stele doesn¡¯t have a time limit for contemplation, does it?¡± That said, just one Fire Law is a bit too limiting. Lord Shepherd continued to draw cards. ¡®Notice: Acquired ¡®Random Epic Building Enhancement Chance¡¯ ¡Á1.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Acquired the special life-based Miracle Building ¡®Guardian Angel (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ This was a magnificent, pure white statue of a six-winged angel. ¡ª¡ª ¡®Guardian Angel¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Ù: A special building, she is both a building and a living being with self-awareness and a soul. The Guardian Angel initially possesses the peak realm of the Heaven and Earth Realm but can self-cultivate and absorb compatible treasures to enhance herself.¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Ú: If the Guardian Angel perishes in battle, she can be rapidly reborn upon her pedestal using resources. This rebirth has no limitation on the number of times.¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Û: The range the Guardian Angel can govern is ten times the area of your territory. The Guardian Angel cannot leave this range but will have an unceasing supply of energy while within the territory.¡¯ ¡°A life-based building?¡± ¡°Seems like it amounts to a defense building that can be continually upgraded.¡± If Lord Shepherd had received this a year and a half earlier, he would undoubtedly have been overjoyed and considered it one of his trump cards. But now¡­ Mere peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, too weak. Even if this Guardian Angel appears to be a top-tier epic, possessing the power to fight above its level. Still, Tianyuan City isn¡¯t lacking that strength. Could it just be used as a mascot? After all, angels are quite rare. Never had he heard of a Lord recruiting an angel, only seen in the Holy Griffon Empire. Wait a moment¡­ ¡°A life-based building?¡± Mu Yuan murmured. Suddenly, a bold idea sprung to mind. Well, that will have to wait until he gets back to try. He prepared to make his way home. Suddenly, Mu Yuan looked around at the heavens and earth. The gifts from heaven and earth had ended, but some miracles were still converging. ¡°` Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Chapter 511: Six-Wing Angel Lapis, The Advancing Tianyuan General (4K) Chapter 946: Chapter 511: Six-Wing Angel Lapis, The Advancing Tianyuan General (4K) Boom¡ª Mu Yuan threw out the palm-sized statue he held in his hand. As the complete building spun in the air, it grew larger and larger, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a full-fledged Miracle Building and landed with a crash. ¡°Notice: The ¡®Guardian Angel¡¯ Epic Building has been constructed.¡± The pure white statue, over ten meters tall, stood erect before the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Below the statue was a half-meter-tall square pedestal, around which rose four pillars two to three meters in height. There were also smaller columns equally spaced between the pillars, encircling the base like a fence. Atop the pedestal stood the main body of the building. A colossal angelic statue, spanning several meters in height. This was a female Angel, clad in ornately patterned armor and a battle skirt, with the hem of her skirt falling to her battle boots. Atop her head, she wore a circlet set with a central gemstone, her long hair lifting behind her. Her hands were joined in front of her, gripping a great sword that was inverted, thrust into the base of the pedestal. The blade of the sword was inscribed with a row of mysterious runes, appearing quite extraordinary. What caught the eye the most was the set of three huge pairs of wings unfurled behind her. Even as the Guardian Angel remained in statue form, it exuded an indescribable sense of nobility and purity. It was as if the very presence of this statue endowed the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion with a sense of nobility. Indeed¡­ It was pretty much the case. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion was only a Superior building. There weren¡¯t many Epic Buildings throughout Tianyuan City, and even though Mu Yuan found the ¡®Guardian Angel¡¯ somewhat underwhelming, it was among the top tier of defensive Epic Buildings. If a common territory obtained such a Guardian Angel and managed it diligently, fostering it over years or decades, even if a Soul Realm or even a Law Realm invader were to come, the Lord could stand unafraid. It was just that Tianyuan City was hardly ever in want of high-end combat power. ¡®Guardian Angel¡¯ ¡®Grade: Epic¡¯ ¡®Description: Created from the resolute obsessions of a mighty Angel who has fully perished and shaped under the Heaven and Earth Rules. The Guardian Angel, Lapis, possesses freshly awakened self-awareness, the heritage of a Six-Wing Angel, a soul-etched wealth of combat experience, and space for continued advancement.¡¯ ¡®Current Realm of Guardian Angel: Heaven and Earth Realm Peak (Tens of thousands meter level)¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ù: Guardian Angel, Lapis, has the primary skills & talents ¡®Group Resurrection,¡¯ ¡®Purification Holy Judgment,¡¯ ¡®Angel¡¯s Protection,¡¯¡­¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Ú: If the Guardian Angel, Lapis, were to fall, it can be rapidly resurrected on the building¡¯s pedestal at the cost of 1000 Soul Crystals. Resurrection time: 60 seconds. The resurrection ability has no limits on the number of times and no cooldown period.¡¯ ¡®Ability ¢Û: While within the territory, the Guardian Angel, Lapis, has infinite energy, but additional Soul Crystals must be consumed or extracted from the energy-providing Miracle Buildings. The activity range of the Guardian Angel cannot exceed ten times the area of the territory.¡¯ As expected. Even Miracle Buildings must adhere to energy conservation. The Guardian Angel is considered a ¡®building life form,¡¯ capable of drawing in energy from heaven and earth to sustain itself, but infinite energy cannot arise out of nothing. ¡°It seems even stronger than I imagined,¡± Mu Yuan thought. ¡°The revival time is extremely short, the cost remarkably low, and the Guardian Angel is born a Tens of thousands meter level Peak Strongman, equipped with three major Epic Abilities. Her combat power almost makes her the strongest under Legendary Life in Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°And the abilities are of considerable value.¡± ¡®Group Resurrection: Cast on an area, can resurrect up to 36 fallen individuals (excluding the Undead and Dark Shadow life forms), with a cooldown time of one day.¡¯ ¡®Note: Cannot resurrect individuals of a higher grade than oneself; cannot resurrect individuals who have been dead for more than 12 hours.¡¯ Indeed, it can¡¯t compare to Dead Bone¡¯s Undead Resurrection. However, ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ is a rather abnormal ability; until now, Mu Yuan had acknowledged this fact. ¡®Bone Two,¡¯ ¡®Bone Three¡¯¡ªnone of the Epic Skeletons among the twenty to thirty thousand Skeletons throughout Tianyuan City awakened a similar ability. Angels, however, were different. Even the Epic One-star Dual Wing Angels had a substantial chance of awakening the Divine Skill ¡®Single Revival.¡¯ This was no secret in the Eternal World. Revival artifacts were extremely rare, and the cost of revival was immense. Angels, on the other hand, could easily resurrect a fallen powerhouse. What Lord wouldn¡¯t want to possess an Angel? But it was something sought after but not obtained. Angels were the emblem of the Holy Griffon Empire. The Holy Griffon Empire possessed the Sole Seventh-order Recruitment Building ¡®Angel Reincarnation Pool¡¯ in the entire Eternal World. Traditionally, only the imperial family and a very few generals who had greatly distinguished themselves in the empire were granted permission to approach the Angel Reincarnation Pool, imploring the favor of an Upper Realm Angel. ¡°Angels¡­¡± Mu Yuan, of course, also harbored some yearning for such mythic creatures that could only be admired from afar. However¡­ ¡°The ability ¡®Group Resurrection¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem to offer much value to Tianyuan City, does it?¡± ¡°After all, the Guardian Angel cannot stray far from the territory.¡± He thought, looking at the towering angel statue before him, ¡°Awaken, my Guardian Angel.¡± In that instant, The pure white statue burst forth with golden light. The entire body of the statue¡ªor rather, the Guardian Angel¡ªwas wrapped in the shining golden light, and as this bright glow shone, the entire figure started to shrink rapidly, from several meters high to less than two meters. When the golden light dissipated, Standing before Mu Yuan was no longer a stone statue, but a golden-haired, silver-armored, white-winged female Angel. She knelt on one knee. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°I, Lapis, shall vow to guard the territory with my life.¡± Although Guardian Angel Lapis possessed self-consciousness and the ability to inherit powers, she still felt like a cold, lifeless puppet. After all, she was a building life form. She was life, yet also a building. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Chapter 511: Six-Wing Angel Lapis, The Advancing Tianyuan General (4K)_2 Chapter 947: Chapter 511: Six-Wing Angel Lapis, The Advancing Tianyuan General (4K)_2 Mu Yuan, accompanied by Lapis, walked into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and called for Yisi¡­ to have Duo Lai guide the newcomer. ¡°No problem, I will definitely introduce all the delicious food of Tianyuan City to Lapis~¡± Lapis showed no expression. Since she was a living being and appeared no different from ordinary people, she could probably eat, right? She left with Duo Lai. What Mu Yuan wanted to attempt was another bold experiment. Evolution! Guardian Angels were Miracle Buildings, and therefore they only had the one ¡®Epic¡¯ designation, and there was no talk of Epic One-star or Epic Two-stars, etc. But Lapis was also alive. So, could she evolve? If so, as a Miracle Building, what kind of transformation would she undergo? Mu Yuan manipulated the Evo-power and began to try, tentatively infusing it into Lapis¡¯s body. He received feedback instantly. ¡°It¡¯s actually possible.¡± ¡°It just requires 500 million Evo-power.¡± Not the 50 million required for an Epic Three-star to evolve into Legendary, but a full 500 million. Lord Shepherd felt the impulse to try. What changes would occur to a Guardian Angel building after evolution? He restrained himself. Directly evolving was too risky, and he hadn¡¯t forgotten that the evolutions of Isloa, Lu Liu, and others had far exceeded standard requirements. Besides¡­ He didn¡¯t have 500 million Evolution Points at hand anymore. He had used them up not long ago. He looked towards the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm. Inside, the sky was overcast, with storm clouds swirling. The vast might of legend rolled and filled the entire secret realm. Dead Bone was within, bathing in the Light of Evolution. ¡°Evolution Points: -150 million.¡± Once Dead Bone¡¯s evolution was complete, Duo Lai would undergo evolution next. Despite the appearance of an evolution target like ¡®Guardian Angel¡¯ that made him eager, Mu Yuan would still proceed according to the planned pace from before. Now that he had figured out numerous ways to gather Miracle Power, accumulating millions of Evolution Points wouldn¡¯t take too long. And it can¡¯t take too long. The enemy was too strong, and their power was not yet sufficient for self-preservation. After all¡­ ¡­ Scarlet tendrils crisscrossed the azure sky, and many regions across the entire Taixuan, the entire world, were engulfed in war and crisis. The crisis in the Shattered Isles had been resolved, but there were still many battle zones and cities that were in retreat under the onslaught of monster armies. ¡°Pan Shi City has encountered a powerful attack from a Legendary being and urgently needs reinforcements; currently, a small half of Pan Shi City areas are in danger!¡± ¡°Frost Leaf Island War Zone faces the threat of being breached and is urgently calling for help, urgently calling for help!¡± ¡°River Valley City is calling for help.¡± ¡°White Wood Castle is calling for help.¡± ¡°Heavenly Water River defense area is calling for help.¡± Signals for help from various regions came one after another, yet helping hands were scarce. It was regrettable, but inevitable. Originally, Taixuan was barely able to meet the enemy at the gate, but with a large number of monsters pouring in during the Sky Rift disaster and monster powerhouses stepping into the alliance¡¯s heartlands, how could there be enough manpower? Several veterans in charge of command and deployment at the Pioneer Group¡¯s headquarters were no longer present. They had gone to the front lines. The military forces were particularly strained. A one-armed general spoke up, ¡°Send a message to Lord Beiting, urge him once again.¡± The official responsible replied, ¡°Lord Beiting has already dispatched reinforcements, including two Law Realm powerhouses and three Soul Realm powerhouses, all of whom have already headed to the most critical battle zones¡­ The current distress messages are from areas that have not yet received any allocation of reinforcements, headquarters can only ask them to continue to hold on.¡± A moment of silence followed within the command center. Someone asked, ¡°Is there really no way to squeeze out more reinforcements? We in Taixuan indeed have so many Miracle Lords.¡± ¡°Reinforcements are not impossible to find,¡± said the official, ¡°In fact, many Lords have volunteered for battle, and we¡¯ve also allocated them to appropriate areas, it¡¯s just¡­ we¡¯re severely lacking high-end combat power!¡± In the areas beyond the battle zones, a single Legendary being represented an incomparable combat force. The vast majority of Lords, even with all their troops and territories¡¯ strength, could not contend with a single Legendary being. And the Legendary forces that could be mustered were already dispatched to various front lines. ¡°Ding~ New Legendary reinforcements are connected, awaiting dispatch.¡± As soon as the alert sounded, a look of joy could not be concealed by the soldiers present. ¡°Which Lord or which Great Territory¡¯s Division General is it?¡± ¡°How many Legends are there?¡± The one-armed veteran asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a general from the Tianyuan City Lord!¡± ¡°Tianyuan?¡± The one-armed veteran was somewhat astonished. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Tianyuan youngster just recently defeat the armies of Dragon Sleep Valley, and after a desperate battle defeated their army?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Tianyuan City Lord felt that some of his generals still had the strength for another battle, and he saw our constant calls for help, and we¡­ indeed, urgently need strong reinforcements in some frontline areas.¡± The one-armed veteran clenched his fist tighter and took a deep breath. ¡°Send the generals from Tianyuan City to the critical areas.¡± ¡­ Pan Shi City. As one of the only three official major cities in Taixuan¡¯s Twilight Dominion, Pan Shi City boasted a vast population, an expansive area, and powerful defensive capabilities. In the past, Pan Shi City was founded to fend off the Monster Overlord that ruled the entire Dark Forest¡ªthe ¡®Goblin Kingdom¡¯. Thus, Pan Shi City was situated at the very outskirts of the Taixuan Territory, directly facing this wildland that was the Dark Forest. After the fall of the Goblin Kingdom, this area went from being ¡®deadly¡¯ to a ¡®high-risk zone¡¯. Nevertheless, since it lacked a Miracle Territory, the entire Dark Forest was still classified as a wilderness. Above the Dark Forest, a scarlet streak tore through the sky like a scar, bisecting half of the Azure Sky. Red Mist and countless monsters swarmed out from within, continuously assaulting Pan Shi City. If that were all, Pan Shi City would still stand firm like solid rock amidst the surging tide. The City Defense Barrier gleamed brilliantly, with a Barrier Light Screen stretching up to meet the sky. Any flying creature that tried to penetrate the light screen would clatter down to the ground. A strike from a being in the Legendary Realm, harnessing the Power of Heaven and Earth, could only cause ripples to spread across the barrier. This city defense barrier was not the top grade, but it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary legendary could breach. However, ¡°The monsters in the Legendary Realm can¡¯t break through Pan Shi City, but if they go around it, they can easily destroy the dozens, if not hundreds, of towns surrounding it,¡± ¡°We must firmly drag these monsters down here.¡± Ordinary legions guarded the city, while Legendary Realm beings stepped out of the barrier and confronted formidable foes high in the sky. Outnumbered and under siege. Boom¡ª Lord Pan Shi fiercely slammed into the Barrier Light Screen, causing ripples to spread; he was drenched in blood, his armor cracked. His bloodshot eyes fixed intently on a green silhouette in the distance. Goblin King. A peak force in the Heaven and Earth Realm! Of course, he too was at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. But, by the Goblin King¡¯s side stood two other peak beings of the same realm. Giant Goblin, Ravenous Goblin! Around them circled a dozen or so not-so-weak monster legends, while Pan Shi City had only six legends and one Army Spirit Legion. He was the only one at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. ¡°If only Sword Saint Tianhe and Great Stonelord were here¡­¡± he muttered to himself. But after the Goblin Kingdom fell, Pan Shi City didn¡¯t need much defense. He often sent Sword Saint Tianhe and Great Stonelord to the front lines for battle. Little did he expect a disaster like today¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting for over a decade; I won¡¯t fall here,¡± he said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, suddenly smiling, ¡°Oh, are reinforcements on their way? Then I must keep you all here no matter what.¡± ¡°Shiqi! Shanqi!¡± Rumble rumble¡ª The ground trembled, the defenders fought valiantly against the invading horde, occasionally glancing into the distance. Jiang Luoxing was among them; as part of the reinforcements, he arrived at Pan Shi City to help with the defense. ¡°But I¡¯m too weak!¡± ¡°If I were in the Legendary Realm, if I had an Army Spirit Legion, I wouldn¡¯t have to hide in this city, what kind of reinforcement am I!¡± They had to not only defend the city walls but also eliminate the dozens of monster legends. Otherwise, half of the Pan Shi City region would be struck by calamity! But what could they use to defeat these formidable enemies? ¡°Look, up in the sky!¡± someone shouted. In an instant, night fell, and the splendid stars enveloped the land. Countless twinkling stars converged to form the Heavenly River. A noble, exalted presence that transcended the mundane spread throughout the starry sky, filling it with joyous chirping. ¡°Clang~!¡± Luminous stellar rings appeared one after another above the stars. It was as if the great and sublime Star Deity had opened its eyes to gaze upon the earth below. Within the gaze, a figure walked upon the Star River, approaching from afar. With a flip of a pale hand, the stars sealed the heavens and the earth. Whoosh! Space seemed to solidify. The Goblin King¡¯s pupils dilated, and deep within them flashed a color of dread. Invincible! Invincible! ¡°Humans, this king has no intention of being your enemy,¡± he said. ¡°We will retreat. We will withdraw immediately,¡± ¡°I guarantee we shall never set foot in the Taixuan Territory again for the rest of our lives!¡± He was not an ignorant legendary creature born in the wild. This human strongman was likely in the Soul Realm. But how could Taixuan have dispatched a Soul Realm being so quickly? ¡°Want to leave? It¡¯s too late.¡± Isloa looked down upon the surrounding legends, her overtime grievances manifesting as tangible killing intent, engulfing everything as it surged forth. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Chapter 513: Legend Two Stars, World Seal (4K) Chapter 950: Chapter 513: Legend Two Stars, World Seal (4K) ¡°400M!¡± ¡°450M!¡± ¡°500M!¡± The growth rate of Evo-power was no longer as rapid as before, but it prevailed in its persistence. ¡°Indeed, even though I was not present at the scene, Isloa and others represent Tianyuan City, me, so naturally they could gather a bunch of Miracle Light.¡± Of course, there were many variables influencing the abundance of miracle light points. Whether the battle was miraculous enough was one of them. The number of people within the affected area was another. Besides, ¡°Reputation might also be an important factor.¡± In providing aid to various places, Lord Shepherd had also conducted comparative tests. Among those strong ones dispatched to various places, including Isloa, Seventeen, and Jun, all had announced their affiliations. Lu Liu, Seventeen, Hong Yi, several individuals well known within the Taixuan Realm, also had recognizable identities. An entire city, an entire battle zone with so many powerful figures, there were inevitably people who recognized them. But among the supporting powerhouses, one did not announce their affiliation. It was Tree Demon Granny. A Two-star Epic Wings of the Wind King deployed Tree Demon Granny¡¯s ¡°Seed of Tree¡¯s Destiny¡± into the battlefield and quickly left. Tree Demon Granny manifested a body hundreds of meters tall, sweeping across the tide, before dissipating the avatar, turning the entire tree body into dust and sand. She did not take a cloud with her. Isloa equals Tianyuan City. Tree Demon Granny does not equal Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan initially thought that in the eyes of the city¡¯s soldiers, since the reinforcements couldn¡¯t be equated with Tianyuan City, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather Miracle Power. Actually, he had already distantly sensed that in the area where Tree Demon Granny offered help, there were miracle light points converging. ¡°That is to say, whether or not the soldiers recognize the supporting powerhouses, as long as there is a real, close connection between the supporter and myself, or that they were dispatched by me to rescue, they can gather Miracle Power.¡± ¡°But a renowned name seems able to gather more Miracle Power? This remains uncertain, as there are too many variables this time.¡± ¡°One thing is for sure: the difference in Miracle Power that Hero Units and non-Hero Units can gather is large, estimated to be about three to four times.¡± The variables are great in each rescue operation this time. But like Isloa, Lu Liu, and Rakshasa, such heroes, the miracle light points drifting in their battle areas are obviously more numerous, far more than those of Seventeen, Hong Yi, and Jun¡¯s battle zones. Mu Yuan then speculated that this was the difference between heroes and non-heroes. There has always been this saying that a hero is an extension of the Lord¡¯s power. This power is not superficial power, but a conceptual authority. Even though he had already begun to dabble in Miracle Power and was wielding profound Conceptual Power, possessing the power of the obliterated Law Realm, his understanding of the Miracle Territory was still very rudimentary. This involved the fundamental rules of the Eternal World. ¡°I still have two Hero¡¯s Proofs in my hand, the best scenario would be to assign them to generals who can operate independently.¡± The miracle light points gradually thinned. The growth of Evo-power returned to its normal state. At this moment, the numbers fixed at 623M. As the Dead Bone evolved, the capacity limit for Evo-power also saw a significant increase. However¡­ ¡°It¡¯s approaching the limit again.¡± ¡°This rapid rise in Evo-power, it¡¯s a kind of happy trouble indeed.¡± Mu Yuan cast his gaze towards the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm. Here, the brilliant Light of Evolution had dissipated, while rolling clouds and mighty black fog were guarding, sitting on the ceremonial platform. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Reminder: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ bathed in Miracle Light, has evolved to Legend Two Stars.¡± ¡°Reminder: ¡®Dead Bone¡¯s¡¯ area of Wraith Sacred Mountain expands, several Undead benefit from the residual evolution, enjoying evolutionary ascension.¡± ¡°Reminder: Through the Evolutionary Miracle, ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ enhances its Hero Weapon ¡®Wailing Death.¡¯ ¡®Wailing Death¡¯s¡¯ Basic Ability is greatly enhanced, and a new Conceptual Level ability ¡®Absolute Decline¡¯ is added.¡± ¡ª ¡°Absolute Decline: Enemies directly hit by Wailing Death have their basic attributes reduced by 10% each time, and this Decay ability can accumulate repeatedly.¡± It¡¯s not that hitting the enemy ten times would bring their attributes down to zero. Without three attributes, physique, mental strength, energy all would be zero, meaning direct death. Only in the Soul Realm could one cling to survival like a candle in the wind. Absolute Decline further reduces the weakened body of the enemy by 10% each time. One hit leaves 90% of base attributes; two hits, 81%. After being hit multiple times, even beings of the Law Realm would weaken, comparable to ordinary humans. Such is the terror. The most terrifying aspect is: when Dead Bone uses the Decay Curse, even if combined with conceptual power, the effect of the curse depends on the enemy¡¯s strength. If the enemy is too strong, their high resistance significantly weakens the effect of the curse. However, the debuff from Absolute Decay has absolute effects. Strong beings might reduce the duration of this ¡®Absolute Decay Curse,¡¯ but the reduction in attributes cannot be mitigated. ¡°At the levels of Dead Bone and Duo Lai, the enhancement from Hero¡¯s Exclusive Weapon is already not very significant.¡± ¡°Especially for Dead Bone.¡± Wailing Death can store the breath of death, but the Wraith Sacred Mountain, Holy Mountain Projection can store even more, millions of times more than a single Wailing Death. Wailing Death is sharp, but not as much as the Wither King Bone. King¡¯s Bone inherently carries the sharpness concept, also imbuing hit enemies with the Power of Witheredness. In the past, a Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse, even slightly grazed by the Wither King Bone, was doomed to death. Later in Mu Yuan¡¯s life, he seldom saw Dead Bone wielding Wailing Death to strike people, almost treating the sword as a symbolic or staff-like item. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Chapter 513: Legend Two Stars, World Seal (4K)_2 Chapter 951: Chapter 513: Legend Two Stars, World Seal (4K)_2 And now, Wailing Death had regained its brilliance and could be considered a Divine Artifact. ¡°However, as powerful as the effect of Wailing Death is, it also has the flaw of needing to make direct contact.¡± If it weren¡¯t for this flaw, if every skill of Undead itself had the effect of ¡®Absolute Decline,¡¯ it would then be a Divine Skill. Moreover, the enhancement from Wailing Death was merely a perk. ¡¸Notification: Your hero ¡°Undead¡± has evolved to Legend Two-Star position and awakened the Legend Power ¡°Death Mark¡±¡¹ ¡ª¡ª ¡°Death Mark¡± ¡°Explanation ¢Ù: When a Living Being steps into the third stage of mastering a Conceptual Power, it can leave its own mark at the Land of World Origin, which is called World Seal. Each World Seal is unique, and marks formed by similar powers also vastly differ; this is a symbol of a strong individual¡¯s self.¡± ¡°Explanation ¢Ú: A few Legendary Lives are born revered and can possess their own World Seal even before their Conceptual Powers step into the third stage. When such Legendary Lives possess third-stage Conceptual Powers, their personal World Seal will be enhanced.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ù: Undead possesses Death Mark, which increases the efficiency of understanding death-related Laws by a hundredfold; for non-death-related Laws, the efficiency is increased tenfold.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ú: Undead possesses Death Mark, significantly enhancing its death-related Conceptual Power. Moreover, Undead¡¯s concept of death can slightly interfere with an enemy¡¯s concept, causing other concepts to ¡®die.¡¯ ¡°Discover more abilities on your own.¡± ¡°Third stage of Concept?¡± Mu Yuan focused his mind. He had never heard of this term, nor had he heard of something called ¡°World Seal.¡± In Tai Xuan, the Law Realm does not have a direct ladder ranking since the strength of concepts and powers varies from person to person. The skills carrying concepts, whether concepts are combined, the compatibility and incompatibility of concepts, and whether there is an Epic Treasure Vessel, all affect the Combat Power of the Law Realm. Nevertheless, Tai Xuan has some rudimentary classifications for the strength of Conceptual Power. That is a thread, a strand, a bundle. A hundred threads of concept can converge into a strand; a hundred strands can converge into a bundle. When a strong person controls more and larger concepts, these grand concepts would form a scale like streams or rivers. This is what defines a strong person. The concept of Undead was already like a stream, not weak at all. Right then, At the center of the Secret Realm. The Conceptual Power around Undead materialized, threads and strands and bundles drifting about. New threads of concept were being born, with a rapid rate of creation. Threads converged. Misty clouds converged. Bundle after bundle of fresh concepts appeared, merging into the river of concept swirling around Undead. Three thousand bundles! Six thousand bundles! Nine thousand bundles! Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine bundles! Only then did it stop increasing, halted just before a bottleneck. ¡°Approximately, Undead¡¯s Conceptual Power is still in the first stage, and ten thousand bundles is the threshold from the first stage to the second stage.¡± ¡°Indeed, the world is vast, and we are still so frail.¡± ¡°Ice Burial Duke? Some second-rate character in the Law Realm.¡± ¡­ On the ceremonial dais, Undead also awakened from the aftereffects of evolution. It probably understood what had happened. However¡­ This enhancement was too fierce. Bone Ascetic for more than two hundred days had only raised its Conceptual Power to just over two thousand bundles. But now, in the blink of an eye, it skyrocketed to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine bundles? The Lord had given too much. Just like the previous surge in the Domain, it had risen too quickly, and it felt a bit unstable. We need to further solidify the foundation. Although the foundation was actually quite solid, it still needed to be fortified. Suddenly, the consciousness of Undead ascended indefinitely, entering a mysterious place. There was no sky here, no earth, not even the concept of time or space. There were no elements, no laws, it was utter emptiness. Only, A mysterious mark slowly appeared, branding itself here. Death Mark. Left at the Land of World Origin, symbolizing its own mark. At the same time, Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness also entered this mysterious space. As the Death Mark set, he vaguely felt a spark of realization. ¡°This is ¡®1¡¯.¡± But what this ¡°1¡± represented, he couldn¡¯t yet comprehend. ¡°Is this the Land of Origin?¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s consciousness could roam about, but it couldn¡¯t stray from the Death Mark. He explored habitually, but nothing happened. Here, his consciousness was also somewhat obscured, as if falling into a dream. Suddenly, from afar¡­presumably from afar, a voice arose. ¡°A new World Seal has been born. Which old friend has finally broken through their constraints?¡± An aged voice echoed, lingering long in the wind. Suddenly, another voice emerged. This voice was young, as gentle as the wind. ¡°Eh, this mark symbolizes death¡ªcould it be that the boundary-breaking powerhouse is an Undead?¡± ¡°The Undead race has been practically extinct, only propped up by the Silent Sovereign.¡± A fiery voice snorted coldly. The gentle voice said, ¡°I heard recently a young Undead emerged out of nowhere and annihilated a High Hunting Duke in the Dragon Sleep Valley, something Ice¡­what was it? Duke?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± the fiery one said, ¡°Even if they can slay a High Duke, this Undead is far from reaching this realm, three hundred years of arduous cultivation might still not suffice. Moreover, Death Marks don¡¯t equate solely to the Undead. Decline, Quiet Annihilation, and other Conceptual Powers also gravitate towards Death Marks.¡± ¡°The path of the Death Mark is merely less trodden, not nonexistent.¡± Another light-hearted voice spoke up, ¡°Hey, is the newcomer there? Mind giving a peep so we can have a look?¡± It seemed multiple gazes were fixated on the Death Mark. After a while, The light-hearted voice expressed in disappointment, ¡°Ah, the newcomer isn¡¯t here? Sister is disappointed.¡± The fiery one said, ¡°Hmph, the newcomer has probably left. If I were bothered as you lot, I¡¯d leave too. Let¡¯s go, this Land of Origin is useless anyway, as one cannot truly enter it.¡± The various voices gradually faded away, and the entire Land of Origin returned to its original state of absolute silence. It seemed that no one was present anymore. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t speak, his consciousness leaving this mystical land. ¡°The Land of Origin¡­¡± He murmured, ¡°The ones who just spoke, are they beings who have mastered the Power of Concept to the Third Stage? What realm might such beings inhabit?¡± It was hard even to guess. Because, even in the top-secret database of the Pioneer Group, Law Realm was already the highest revealed level. Beyond that? There were descriptions like Saint Realm or Transcendence Realm. And Great Lords, True Kings seemed to be even higher beings. But undoubtedly, beings that could enter the Land of Origin were truly mighty entities, towering at the summit of the world. Us, mere minnows, dare not provoke, cannot provoke. Thus Mu Yuan had no intention of speaking, preferring silence. After all, what if they could trace your True Body and locate you based on your voice? He had no plans to enter the Land of Origin again anytime soon. Dead Bone also maintained silence and withdrew its consciousness. ¡°The beings inside might harbor ill intentions!¡± ¡°This world is indeed too vast, too dangerous!¡± The ¡°Stable Spirit¡± of his own domain, even required revising to the sixth edition. ¡­ After the evolution of Dead Bone, Mu Yuan slightly tidied up the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm, let the aura dissipate, and then arranged for Duo Lai to evolve. ¡°Duo Lai will not disappoint you, Lord!¡± ¡°For this evolution, Duo Lai has already consumed a year¡¯s worth of food in advance!¡± It patted its slightly bulging belly, full of confidence. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Is there a direct correlation between stockpiling food and evolution? Aren¡¯t you just gluttonous? ¡°Eh heh.¡± Duo Lai diverted its gaze and again clenched its fist high as a sign of trust. Considering the chance to awaken ¡®World Seal¡¯ type abilities when stepping into the Legend Two Stars position, Mu Yuan gave an advance reminder. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Dead Bone, Duo Lai evolved in succession. During this period, the great war triggered by the Sky Rift calamity subsided somewhat. But the turmoil across the world had just begun. Load failed, please RETRY Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Chapter 515: Affiliated Forces, Elf Panel (4K) Chapter 955: Chapter 515: Affiliated Forces, Elf Panel (4K) The workers at the various mining sites around Tianyuan City are evacuating because Mu Yuan is preparing to relocate all the veins to the vicinity of Tianyuan City. In the early days, they had moved veins, but it was too time-consuming and laborious. Now, moving veins is more than a hundred times easier, and he can even save on the auxiliary formations. Duo Lai is holding the space steady with one hand and lifting Heaven and Earth with the other, which is sufficient. Moving veins is moving; moving a Secret Realm is also moving. ¡°However, if Duo Lai hadn¡¯t evolved, it would have been quite difficult for it to lift the Natural Garden enclave; it might even have been impossible.¡± Leaving that aside. Evolution¡­ Before having the Spatial Imprint, Duo Lai¡¯s Space-tearing Seal had a mere 32 kilometers range and couldn¡¯t cover a hundred kilometers. Of course, it could diffuse the Space-tearing Seal to expand the range, but the control would weaken. Before having the Spatial Imprint, Duo Lai also didn¡¯t have such strong spatial control; at least it couldn¡¯t just clap its hands and freeze space in place. A few hours later, Bang! Bang! Bang! The gathering energy from Heaven and Earth surged like misty clouds, with landmasses appearing within them like floating islands, mysterious and majestic. They slowly landed east of Tianyuan City, a hundred kilometers away. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± A wave of dust rose up, swirling outward and sending many large rocks flying, while hundred-meter-tall ancient trees were snapped by the storm. On this massive island, or rather, atop this mountain, the entrance to the Natural Garden Secret Realm was faintly visible. The entrance to the Secret Realm emitted waves of slightly unstable spatial ripples, but it was largely unaffected. The relocation work was now complete. ¡°Is¡­ is it done just like that?¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll live here, any problems with that?¡± ¡°No, no problem.¡± Milena, who had been wide-eyed the whole time, snapped back to reality and said blankly. The relocation was only the first phase of the project. After that, they still had to gradually level the landmass and turn it into a continuous mountain range in this region. This was more time-consuming and laborious, but there was nothing particularly difficult about it. ¡°But this is a big job, a huge project!¡± Isloa held her forehead. What can you do with a Lord like this? Of course, support him. ¡­ Half an hour later, At Tianyuan City, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Milena, accompanied by three other Legendaries from the Natural Garden, paid a visit to offer their thanks. She took a deep breath, ¡°Lord Mayor, if there are any orders in the future, our Natural Garden will spare no effort.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. He offered help partly out of unwillingness to watch his allies perish in disaster, and partly because the elves, with impressive cultural and technical skills, could serve as key employees in many positions within Tianyuan City. This was beneficial to both parties. As he was about to say something, a chime from a Heavenly reminder suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Reminder: Lord ¡®Milena¡¯ of the Natural Garden has applied to pledge allegiance to Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°Reminder: Do you accept the submission of Lord Milena? If accepted, the force ¡®Natural Garden¡¯ will come under the banner of Tianyuan City as an affiliated force. The sovereign will have tax rights over the vassal territory, certain rights to inspect, and certain management rights.¡± ¡°Reminder: As a Level 5 territory, Tianyuan City can have up to three vassal territories at the current stage.¡± This¡­ Such allegiance is rare within the Tai Xuan Alliance. This is because the Alliance exists; there is little infighting among the Lords, who either join forces to fight monsters or expand outward. However, outside the Alliance, in many neutral lands without factions or strong management, it¡¯s not uncommon for weak lords to swear allegiance to stronger lords, and for stronger lords to pay tribute to even more powerful ones. Within old era forces like the Holy Griffon Empire, lords often exist in a hierarchical ladder of allegiance. Mu Yuan looked at Milena, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just my idea, it¡¯s a collective decision by our Natural Garden,¡± Milena said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Having come this far, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t hesitate. He wouldn¡¯t deny that he¡¯d always been quite envious of those capable and pleasant-to-look-at elves. Back then, at the Players Association, he had seen lords who had brought Nature Elves, and he was quite envious. There are many kinds of elves. Common Wood Elves, Gray Elves. And there are rare, noble Nature Elves. And the Natural Garden, was a force entirely comprised of Nature Elves! ¡°Accept!¡± ¡°Reminder: You have accepted the loyalty of Lord Milena.¡± ¡°Reminder: The panel has been updated. You can view the basic information related to the ¡®Natural Garden¡¯ force from the Vassal section on the panel, and set the tax rate.¡± ¡°Reminder: Because you have gained the heartfelt allegiance of the elf force, from now on, your chance of obtaining high-order items related to elves from the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift has increased.¡± What principle is this? Mu Yuan stroked his chin, pondering when another reminder sounded in his ear. ¡°Reminder: The Affiliated Lord ¡®Milena¡¯ has made all their information public, and you can now view all information regarding the Natural Garden force.¡± He glanced at Milena. Milena smiled slightly, her expression possessing the elf¡¯s innate elegance and restraint. Her thoughts were straightforward; since they were going to pledge allegiance to Tianyuan City, it was better to disclose everything instead of hiding some secrets to gain more trust from the Lord of Tianyuan City. Their Natural Garden was a legacy from the old era, inheriting one line of the Elf Empire. With a long history and profound heritage, they indeed had some secrets. But compared to Tianyuan City, she didn¡¯t think those secrets were a big deal anymore. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that just half a year or a year ago, Tianyuan City was struggling under the Fang of the Jackal Wolf¡¯s invasion, and now, even top-tier fighters from Dragon Sleep Valley who crossed realms were swiftly dispatched like slaughtering chickens. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Chapter 515: Subsidiary Forces, Elf Panel (4K)_2 Chapter 956: Chapter 515: Subsidiary Forces, Elf Panel (4K)_2 Mu Yuan opened the panel. ¡°Tianyuan City¡± ¡°Subordinate territory: Natural Garden¡± ¡ª- ¡°Natural Garden¡± ¡°Level: LV5 (Defective)¡± ¡°Lord: Milena (Click to view details)¡± ¡°Legendary Realm: God Moon Elf High Priestess ¡¤ Hera, Moon Elf God Archer ¡¤ Lin En, Nature Druid ¡¤ Marisa (Click to view each for details)¡± ¡°Population: 15622 (Click to expand) ¡ý¡± ¡°Number of Four-order Nature Elves: 96; Number of Third-order Nature Elves:¡­; Number of Two-star¡­¡± ¡°Buildings: Natural Priestess Statue (Job Change Building), Windchase Hunting Ground (Job Change Building), Sacred Natural Spring (Epic), Well of Nature (Excellence) x3, Flower Field of Nature (Excellence) x3,¡­¡± ¡ª- ¡°Sacred Natural Spring: Draws forth natural force, periodically condenses excellent materials at intervals, with extremely small chance to produce epic materials.¡± This Sacred Natural Spring was approximately the dependence upon which the elves were able to birth a few strong individuals even under the siege by Overlord Powers. Mu Yuan, however, wasn¡¯t too envious. What intrigued him was people, not objects. In his view, the entire construction of the Natural Garden was merely passable. But these more than ten thousand Nature Elves, they were all living beings of Rare Rank and above. Among them were many with Excellence talent, even some with Epic talent. However, due to the Natural Garden¡¯s consistent lack of resources, the vast majority of these Nature Elves only had the cultivation of the Apprenticeship Realm. But aside from their cultivation, they had mastered a few skills to some extent, mostly in planting medicinal herbs. Setting Combat Power aside, those with higher talents also had significantly higher learning capabilities. ¡°In the future, let us all work together to make our homeland more prosperous.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord Mayor!¡± ¡­ A meeting in Tianyuan City was quickly convened, announcing the integration of the Natural Garden into their big family. In the short term, elves and humans still could not live together harmoniously. The construction of the elves¡¯ living area in the east of the city, employment arrangements for the elves, major strategic planning and so on, there were still many troublesome issues to head scratch about. But this time, Tianyuan City¡¯s Chief Minister ¡®Isloa¡¯, not only did not complain but was exceptionally welcoming. ¡°Come, come, come, Tianyuan City Municipal Department is recruiting, personally overseen by this minister, capable elves hurry up and sign up~!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this seem a bit inefficient?¡± She rested her chin on her hand, looking towards a shadow, ¡°Crow Crow, how about we organize a group to hold a recruitment event in the Natural Garden.¡± Sophia: ¡°¡­ Aren¡¯t you a bit too eager?¡± But she could understand, after all. ¡­ The remaining three from the Natural Garden in the Legendary Realm had already returned to the Secret Realm, responsible for coordinating and communicating with Isloa, striving to settle into the new home as quickly as possible. The lord of the Natural Garden, Milena, was asked by Mu Yuan to temporarily stay in Tianyuan City. ¡°Staying here isn¡¯t so bad, but what exactly does the city lord have in mind by specifically asking me to stay?¡± ¡°Old Mother is no longer young¡­ though, according to the lifespan comparison between humans and elves, Old Mother would be equivalent to a human in their early twenties.¡± ¡°But Old Mother¡­¡± ¡°Milena, do you crave power?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Milena was taken aback. She didn¡¯t quite understand but maintained the elves¡¯ inherent grace and composure. ¡°What do you mean, Lord Mayor?¡± ¡°Come with me, I will grant you power.¡± The two entered the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm. At the same time, Mu Yuan opened Milena¡¯s panel. ¡°Milena¡± ¡°Job Rank: Divine Moon Elf Swordmaster (Epic Two Stars)¡± ¡°Realm: Legendary Earth Realm ¡¤ 2800 meters¡± ¡°Skills: Heaven Earth Crescent Moon Slash (Epic), Nature Cultivation Method, Nature¡¯s Healing, Chaotic Flower Sword Technique, Nine Consecutive Shots, Strolling in Moonlight,¡­¡± ¡°Talent: Body of Moonlight, Body of Nature¡± Milena was roughly one of those Nature Elves whose God Moon Bloodline had regressed. Her innate gifts were exceptional, and her rank was as high as Epic Two Stars. There were no treasures in the Natural Garden that could enhance one¡¯s rank, without a doubt, Milena was born with high talent. She was a one-in-a-million prodigy! Only¡­ The Combat Power of Milena didn¡¯t seem too impressive; being an Epic Rank Two lifeform, she didn¡¯t seem to be a match even for a Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. ¡°` ¡°Her rank is high enough, but her bloodline power has not been fully tapped into. She only has one epic skill,¡± ¡°And it seems, in her early years, she suffered foundational damage, which has impacted her combat power and is hindering her future progression.¡± Although she is an Epic Two-Star, if she continues to train and grow stronger at the current pace, her journey would reach, at most, the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm. She has no hope of reaching the Soul Realm. Even reaching the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm would probably take a very long time to achieve. ¡°Yes, I suffered some injuries in my early years,¡± she said. ¡°Back then, due to an emergency, I had to attempt to break through to the Legendary Realm with little preparation. Fortunately, I succeeded, but then I was injured in a fight against a monstrous legend. However, I¡¯m quite satisfied with being able to cultivate to the Legendary status.¡± Mu Yuan checked her condition. ¡°Your foundational damage is indeed quite severe, and it¡¯s been too long, making it almost impossible to recover by normal means.¡± Then, it was time to cheat and be done with it. ¡°Sit up there, calm your mind and body, and maintain your state.¡± ¡°Ah? Okay.¡± She gathered her skirt, stepped up the stairs one at a time, and walked to the center of the stage. She sat down straight-backed after taking a look around. ¡®What¡¯s next?¡¯ ¡®Is this some kind of special ceremony?¡¯ ¡®What did the city lord just ask?¡¯ She said, ¡°I¡¯m seated.¡± ¡°Then shall we begin?¡± ¡®Begin what? What¡¯s starting?¡¯ No sooner had the thought crossed her mind than a magnificent force descended upon her. The lingering injury in her lower abdomen; the dimness deep in her soul; the remnants of her damaged foundation¡­ Were visibly healing at a rapid pace! It was as if she were immersed in the waters of the legendary sacred spring of life, feeling refreshed and transparent throughout her body. She had never felt this comfortable since her injury. ¡°Ah~~~!¡± Her consciousness started to fade. The power within her bloodline began to surge out, spreading to every limb. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Notice: Your subordinate ¡°Milena¡± has bathed in the Miracle Light, repaired her foundation, and evolved to an Epic Three-Star rank.¡¯ ¡®Notice: Milena received a talent boost during the evolution. The Body of Moonlight and Body of Nature merged, advancing to ¡°Holy Body of Nature (Epic)¡± and awakening the epic skill ¡°Flowers Bloom Through Seasons.¡±¡® ¡®Notice: Milena awakened high-order skills ¡°Listening to Nature,¡± ¡°Rebirth of the Earth,¡± ¡°Grasp of Nature,¡±¡­¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Flowers Bloom Through Seasons¡¯ ¡®Description: The sword flowers released by Milena will have the effect of one of the four seasons¡ªspring could proliferate vegetation, summer could scorch the earth, autumn could wither the azure sky, and winter could freeze all things.¡¯ ¡®Spring, summer, autumn, and winter all possess a hint of conceptual power.¡¯ ¡°Although she has the noble bloodline of the Divine Moon Elf, it seems that what Milena resonates with more is the Way of Nature.¡± Whoosh¡ª¡ª The evolutionary pure white light receded. And before them, on the ceremonial stage, a sea of flowers had bloomed unnoticed. Petals danced around the elf seated in the middle of the flowers. Her complexion was flawless, and a pair of pointed ears emerged from her emerald green hair. Her long eyelashes began to flutter. The elf, seated in the middle of the flowers, opened her eyes at that moment. ¡®Do you crave power?¡¯ The city lord¡¯s words from earlier echoed in her mind. Now, at last, she understood the weight and meaning of those words. Her strength had increased hundreds of times, her energy was vast and full, and she could see the scars disappearing from her body and skin as smooth as white jade. In her mind, numerous insights emerged, and the blood within her seethed. She was filled with boundless strength. Strength that she could not have attained even with decades of arduous cultivation! Strength bestowed by the city lord. Cheat-like strength. So our city lord is a cheater, huh. Milena murmured to herself, stepping down from the stage and kneeling on one knee. ¡°Elf Swordmaster Milena, willing to become the sword in the hands of the Lord, to vanquish our foes.¡± ¡®Notice: Milena¡¯s trust in you and intimacy has greatly increased. Loading the ¡°Milena Template¡± can unleash up to 80% of her strength.¡¯ ¡°` Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Chapter 516: Lord Meeting, Advanced Trial (4K) Chapter 957: Chapter 516: Lord Meeting, Advanced Trial (4K) Taixuan Realm, Capital City. The nine-colored tower stood tall in the center of the capital, a faint halo emanating from it, encircling it like a rainbow. The sky here was azure blue, without a sight of the crimson river that spread across the Azure Sky, nor a single wisp of Red Mist existed; all was peaceful and tranquil. However, ¡°Even outside the city, traces of Red Mist can occasionally be seen now; this never happened before.¡± Mu Yuan murmured as he walked under the Nine-Color Tower. This place was the hub of the entire Tai Xuan, where the Pioneer Group and the headquarters of Tai Xuan Liangyi were located. The senior lord meeting scheduled for today was also to be held here. People flocked to the wide open doors of the tower, staff hurried along, and lords with their entourages strode in. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Hongchen and his Ruby Guard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the White Shark Lord; the White Shark Lord himself has come.¡± Dressed in a suit, the White Shark Lord was followed by six robust Merfolk Blade Masters. A few lords who saw White Shark immediately went up to greet him. Mu Yuan¡¯s attire was quite simple, a set of casual wear coupled with a set of self-repairing inner armor. He was only accompanied by one attendant, the little secretary Mo Li from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Currently, some generals from Tianyuan City were still toiling outside, while others were coordinating with Duo Lai and Isloa in the extensive development of the territory; Mu Yuan, who did not fuss about pomp, found no need to bring any guards. After all, coming to Capital Tai Xuan from his domain was simply a matter of crossing through the Starry Sky Gate once. Once the meeting concluded, he would be able to instantly return to his own residence. ¡°Tianyuan.¡± A cool voice pierced into his ears. Mu Yuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a blue-haired woman wearing sunglasses leaning against a majestic stone pillar in the distance. ¡°Are you¡­ the Lord of Han Yue City?¡± Mu Yuan did not recognize her at first glance. The Lord of Han Yue City gave a surprised ¡°Oh,¡± pointing to her sunglasses, ¡°These sunglasses are an epic item capable of confusing one¡¯s appearance and stature; yet you still recognized me. You truly are the junior I have high hopes for.¡± Mu Yuan glanced at the Lord of Han Yue City. Her svelte figure was encased in silver-white armor, and her ice-blue hair cascaded down like a waterfall beneath her battle skirt. Her aura was cool, and even with her might restrained, ice element particles in the world still spontaneously clustered around her like guards. With such distinctive looks and aura, it was hard to find a second like her in all of Tai Xuan; how could he not recognize her. ¡°Is there a difference whether you wear the sunglasses or not?¡± He teased, but found that the sunglasses were quite useful after all, as the other lords completely overlooked Han Yue, the great star of Taixuan. ¡°As expected of the great star who cut down two monsters in the Law Realm, indeed you need to hide your identity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby either, kid. I¡¯ve heard about you; you even have the power to slay Grand Dukes of the Soul Realm,¡± said the Lord of Han Yue City, suddenly revealing a teasing smile. ¡°You too are a lord in the limelight, believe it or not, if I shout ¡®Tianyuan is here,¡¯ many would crowd around.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s lips curled in response, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to shout ¡®The Lord of Han Yue City is here.''¡± Her fans were far more numerous than his own. He was just a low-key and unassuming ordinary lord. The Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Enough, I was a little worried about your situation, but it seems my concern was unnecessary.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± She paused, ¡°Your domain is adjacent to the Red Mist Land, right?¡± Mu Yuan nodded. ¡°At this stage, affected by the Sky Rift disaster, Grand Duke Hunter Level beings can already enter the Ten Directions Island Domain. I know you are capable of dealing with Grand Duke Hunters, even several at a time, but you must still be cautious. When these monsters are stronger than you, they are ferocious and wild, choosing the most direct means. But when they are weaker than you, they become cunning and treacherous; it¡¯s not certain they¡¯ll confront you head-on.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ this is only the situation at present; don¡¯t forget, in a few months the Red Moon Disaster is coming. ¡°The double influence of the Sky Rift Disaster and Red Moon Disaster¡­ I know you certainly won¡¯t back down; I wouldn¡¯t either. But don¡¯t end up dead.¡± Dead? He was the sort who cherished his life the most. It was the Lord of Han Yue City who was reckless and often risked her life. Mu Yuan wanted to advise her, but it would be useless. Each person has their style of fighting, and he was still just a Frontier Lord. He would talk about surpassing the Lord of Han Yue City later. ¡­ The lord meeting soon commenced. This meeting was only open to Frontier Lords, Lords of Taixuan Liang Yi, and a few leaders of large groups. The lords took their seats, with the vast majority participating in the form of projections. This was natural. Mu Yuan took a seat in the second row. In the first row were seated the Exploration Generals like the Lord of Han Yue City, Sword Lord Liushi, and Lord Qing Xin. Further ahead on the main stage were four seats. Three figures sat there, with one seat empty. One was an old man with a wrinkled face but bright, piercing eyes. The second was stooped with white brows and white beard. The third elderly man had a robust build, with shoulders broader than the other two combined. He was none other than Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, one of Tai Xuan Liangyi. ¡°This meeting is for three matters. Firstly, to mourn the sacrificed soldiers; secondly, to award medals to the meritorious lords; and thirdly¡­¡± Not a few soldiers had perished. Very few mighty beings were capable of reviving their god souls; most of the fallen were buried in foreign lands. But there were also many lords who had made outstanding contributions in slaying the enemies. The Lord of Han Yue City, promoted to Eight-star Pioneer Lord. The Lord of Tianyuan City, promoted to Six-star Pioneer Lord. The White Shark Lord, ¡­ Mu Yuan stepped forward, receiving the medal from the hands of the old man with the white brows and beard. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Chapter 516: Lord Meeting, Advanced Trial (4K)_2 Chapter 958: Chapter 516: Lord Meeting, Advanced Trial (4K)_2 The elder patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Young man, work hard. The more effort you put in, the sooner I can retire.¡± The award ceremony was brief. Lord Tianyuan was only a few months away from being promoted to a Level Five Lord when he ascended to Six-Star, boasting the fastest promotion speed in Tai Xuan. Even faster than the Lord of Han Yue City back in his day. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all that Lord Tianyuan has been promoted. He did lead the Battle Zone to a resounding victory. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that advancing from Six-Star to Seven-Star Exploration General requires more significant achievements than climbing from One-Star to Six-Star, Tianyuan might already have taken on the role of Exploration General.¡± ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t envy his achievements; I only envy how he managed to recruit so many capable generals!¡± ¡°Master of the Starry Sky, Arrow God, Giant Spirit God, Shadowlord¡­ Any Lord who could acquire even one of them would be poised to dazzle on the world stage, yet the Lord of Tianyuan City has five or six such unparalleled Divine Generals.¡± Such envy was enough to grind one¡¯s teeth to dust. After the award ceremony came discussions about the next strategic developments for Tai Xuan. Affected by the Sky Rift, the balance of Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s peripheral regions had been disrupted, with most territories unable to defend themselves and the Alliance unable to aid so many territories. The only solution was to relocate to the hinterlands and establish layers of defense. In the vast and sparsely populated Eternal World, there were plenty of areas suited for building towns and cities, not even considering the rare resources. However¡­ The mass migration of populations was no easy task. Once migrated, it also meant having to give up one¡¯s own territory, the foundation built through years of hard work. It meant going from a noble Lord to a mere wealthy professional. ¡°This migration is not mandatory; it¡¯s just our strong recommendation.¡± ¡°After all, the Alliance can no longer ensure the safety of the outer areas.¡± The meeting was met with a moment of silence. A Lord spoke up, ¡°What about those crimson behemoths? Can¡¯t beings of the Law Realm eradicate them? If we could clear out the crimson behemoths and return the tainted Red Mist to its normal state, we wouldn¡¯t need to relocate our territories, would we?¡± In the eyes of many, the presence of the Law Realm was almost godlike, virtually omnipotent. The awe of the Law Realm could often cover an entire island region, dealing with, cutting down those crimson behemoths, that should be possible, right? Use that Conceptual Power! But it wasn¡¯t feasible. Lord of Luo Fu Mountain said, ¡°You should be aware that the tainted Red Mist cannot be destroyed or cleansed; it can only be purified through the Heaven and Earth Rules at the right moment. And the status of these crimson behemoths is higher than that of the Red Mist.¡± Any hope harbored by some Lords was shattered. Yet for most of the Lords present, this was the expected answer. Moving towns, establishing walls and defensive lines, these were to be the strategy for the foreseeable future. As for the rest, it depended on how the disaster evolved. ¡­ After the meeting, Mu Yuan followed the guide to a high floor of the Nine-Color Tower, to the office of one of the national pillars. This place was shrouded in clouds and mist. The elderly man who had been at the meeting was now leisurely puffing on a smoking pipe amidst the clouds. One of the Tai Xuan Liangyi, the Smoky Elder. Or rather, the national pillar known as Elder Lin. ¡°Child, take a seat,¡± he waved his hand, and the smoke in the office whooshed out the window, turning into a dragon of mist that danced in the sky. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet our prodigious Lord of Tai Xuan for a long time, but various accidents prevented it. Now, in the blink of an eye, you have grown into a commander who can fend for himself, and you¡¯ve even repelled the invasion from Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°This is not my credit alone; it is the result of the combined efforts of all our soldiers.¡± Elder Lin laughed and said, ¡°Of course, it is the merit of all the soldiers, but you also have great first merits, young man. Don¡¯t be too modest.¡± ¡°Had we met earlier, I might have tested you to see if you were as excellent as the rumors suggest, but now there¡¯s no need. Your combat records, your conquests, they speak for themselves.¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already entered the Soul Realm, haven¡¯t you? And your Domain must span at least thirty thousand meters in diameter. Outside, they say you¡¯re only as strong as a Division General, but I don¡¯t think so. A Lord capable of dominating and subduing mighty generals one after another, how could he possibly be mediocre?¡± As he spoke, he took out two items. ¡°This first one is a personal gift from me, the second represents Tai Xuan for you. Have a look.¡± ¡®True Spirit Guardian Stone¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Ù: Even if the holder completely falls and their God Soul perishes, a wisp of the true spirit can be retained, allowing for rebirth after a period of time.¡¯ ¡®Description ¢Ú: This treasure can only be activated by those in the Soul Realm or above.¡¯ The elder said, ¡°I can¡¯t deny that Tai Xuan very much needs you, you strong members of the younger generation, but remember, child, you must live. Only by surviving can there be hope. Not just for yourself, but for Tai Xuan as well.¡± ¡°We old folks still hope that one day, we can fully drive out those monsters, and I¡¯m sorry to say, that heavy responsibility can only fall on your shoulders.¡± ¡°This second item is a Key to the Secret Region, a key to a Trial Secret Realm. As long as you can get through the Secret Realm, you can enhance your Lord¡¯s Power.¡± A crescent-shaped key emitted rings of faint golden light. ¡®Trial Key¡¯ ¡®Description: Can initiate a Lord¡¯s Advanced Trial once, restricted to Lords Level Five and above, for the Lord¡¯s use only.¡¯ Lord¡¯s Power can still be promoted? Mu Yuan was surprised. Through the Newcomer¡¯s Trial, a Lord can obtain Lord¡¯s Power, which is an authority granted by Heaven and Earth. After that, after passing the Promotion Trial for a Level Five Territory, the Lord¡¯s Power can be enhanced once. This is the only elevation. The Promotion for a Level Seven Large Territory and a Level Nine Peak Territory does not require a trial, and the Lord¡¯s Power will not greatly increase. ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Guozhu, puffing on his pipe, said with a chuckle. ¡°Since you¡¯ve put it that way, I will accept it,¡± Mu Yuan replied. Mu Yuan solemnly accepted the two treasures. Lin Guozhu said, ¡°That Advanced Trial may be open to Level Five Lords, but don¡¯t underestimate it. It¡¯s a test of the Lord¡¯s personal strength. For specifics, you can ask Han Yue or that girl Qinxin. This old man won¡¯t keep you with his ramblings.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Mu Yuan replied. Mu Yuan bowed, ¡°Then Elder Lin, I will take my leave.¡± Mu Yuan left, closing the big door behind him. In the office, the elder puffed on his smoke, watching the departing figure. His eyes slightly narrowed, his face gradually fading into the mist. Suddenly, he blew a smoke ring. ¡°Such an outstanding young man like Tianyuan¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s still a chance to match him with my granddaughter, the girl is lacking initiative.¡± ¡­ The Nine-Color Tower, dining area. Mu Yuan thought since he had come, especially in his true body, he shouldn¡¯t waste the opportunity for a free lunch. So he dined there with Mo Li. Many Lords, present only as projections at the meeting, could only salivate at the sight of the delicious food. ¡°Next time, bring Duo Lai along,¡± he thought. ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t do either. What if Duo Lai eats everything here empty?¡± Mu Yuan pondered and took out a Treasure Bead to contact the Lord of Han Yue City. Obviously, the Lord of Han Yue City had been through an Advanced Trial. He dared not take this trial lightly. This wasn¡¯t like the promotion of a Level Five Territory, where you could try again if you failed. The Trial Key was a one-time-use item. The trial, too, likely had a distinction between passable and perfect. ¡°Section B, Table 36,¡± the voice of the Lord of Han Yue City came from the Treasure Bead, ¡°Come over, this Lord¡¯s treat.¡± The dining area had several sections, and Section B was one of them. But today¡¯s meal is free! Mu Yuan arrived in Section B and found Table Number 36. Two Exploration Generals were seated there. ¡°Advanced Trial?¡± The Lord of Han Yue City smiled confidently, ¡°You¡¯ve come to the right person. I am one of the few who has achieved a perfect ranking in the Advanced Trial. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask that Qinxin, who only got a good ranking.¡± The Lord Qing Xin at the side¡¯s temple throbbed slightly. The Lord of Han Yue City said, ¡°This Advanced Trial severely tests individual combat power. How about, let¡¯s have a lively activity after the meal.¡± Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Chapter 517: Lord Shepherd Full Power! You Must Be Cheating (4K) Chapter 959: Chapter 517: Lord Shepherd Full Power! You Must Be Cheating (4K) Capital City, Cultivation Area, the Epic Building ¡®Splendid Arena¡¯ within. Lord of Han Yue City took out her Diamond VIP Card, swiped it proficiently, and entered to open one of the top-tier duel rooms. ¡®Beep~¡¯ ¡®Special duel room has been activated, this battle will use a 1VS1 no-rules combat mode, in a standard arena setting. This battle will not be made public, only invitees may watch.¡¯ ¡®The Splendid Arena is equipped with instant revival, monster simulation, and Law replication capabilities. We wish you an enjoyable battle.¡¯ Mu Yuan was surrounded by blocks of pristine white slabs spreading outwards, expanding for a kilometer, ten kilometers, millions of meters. The vast arena had a towering column every ten kilometers, standing like lines on a chessboard. He stood between two horizontal columns, six columns away from the figure opposite him. She spoke. Her voice was soft, yet it echoed like the sound of the world itself, resounding by Mu Yuan¡¯s ears simultaneously. ¡°Passing the Advanced Trial, depending on your evaluation, will grant varying degrees of Lord¡¯s Power enhancement. And Lord¡¯s Power often forms the foundation of our personal Combat Power as Miracle Lords.¡± Utilizing the template of a general. Solidifying the template. Or, using one¡¯s own Division General¡¯s strength as a basis to create a personal combat system. Even the latter is closely related to the strength of one¡¯s Lord¡¯s Power. ¡°The content of the Advanced Trial is uncertain, but it will surely involve the application of Lord¡¯s Power and be relevant to the individual Lord.¡± Her eyes watched the distant young man. Clothed in white, wielding a sword, full of youthful vibrancy. Her casual gaze suddenly sharpened, as if two sharp swords were piercing through the Azure Sky. ¡°Tianyuan, your generals are strong, many capable of standing on their own, leading an army. However, this is the Advanced Trial, a trial that can only rely on the Lord¡¯s own strength. Whether you are qualified or not, let me be the judge.¡± With a flick of her wrist, a Superior single-handed sword radiating a bone-chilling cold appeared in her hand. She positioned the sword horizontally in front of her, eyes fixed ahead. ¡°I, Han Yue, of the Legendary Skill Realm, will not hold back.¡± Mu Yuan raised his sword vertically, its edge glinting coldly, the corners of his mouth curving upwards slightly. ¡°I, Tianyuan, of the Legendary Divine Soul Realm, would have it no other way.¡± He was eager to see just how strong the Peak Strongman of Tai Xuan truly was! ¡­ ¡°Here it comes, here it comes, super excited!¡± In the spectator stands, Lord Qing Xin munched on popcorn with one hand, sipped a soda with the other, appearing as the very image of an enthused onlooker. ¡°Brother Tianyuan is impressive, just over a year ago during the Dragon Court dispute selection battle, he was still so young.¡± She indicated with a gesture as tall as a water cup. ¡°And now, he has grown so much taller.¡± She made a gesture half a person tall. He has grown up indeed, in time he might even be powerful enough to preside over the Great War Zone. Very strong. Everyone says that the Lord of Tianyuan City only relies on his generals, but who would have thought that he himself would quietly step into the Soul Realm? ¡°But Han Yue, that crazy woman, is unreasonable. When she was at the Divine Soul Realm Peak, she defeated a Law Realm fighter, and now, even the Fallen Gods of an older era like the Rainforest God can be easily defeated by her.¡± Within the same rank, Tianyuan is no match for the Lord of Han Yue City. Especially since there is a full rank difference. Qing Xin¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the field, not blinking for a second. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Swa! Grey dust clouds exploded at the spot where they stood, simultaneously. Their figures had disappeared into the dust clouds and then appeared in the central area of the duel field the next moment. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Single-handed swords collided, the ground made of Quasi-Epic materials cracking crisply. The crackling radiance from the dark-smoked blade and the sword wrapped in frosty silver-blue brilliance clashed fiercely, sending torrents of energy scattering to both sides. Power, energy, evenly matched! Mu Yuan was somewhat surprised. The physical strength of the Lord of Han Yue City was terrifying, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Kid, what are you surprised about! The one who should be surprised is me!¡± Before her words even fell, her Battle Boots thrust forward like a spear. The concentrated force exploded, creating a miniature collapsing black hole in the space in front of her. Mu Yuan had timely disengaged and retreated, extending his left hand, crackling Thunder Glow intertwining to form a roaring Thunder Dragon that lunged at the nearby figure. ¡°Too slow!¡± The Thunder Dragon tore the Quasi-Epic material floor asunder, scattering streaks of Thunder Glow that jumped through the surrounding space. But among the lightning, a nimble figure soared up against the dragon, her eyes reflecting Mu Yuan¡¯s figure as if they were millennia-old ice. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Mu Yuan shattered the incoming icy cold with his sword. Immediately following, he threw a punch, and then another, three punches, four punches woven together. Beyond the hands holding his sword, his back had now sprouted four additional arms. Rashamon Module¡¤Tri-Phased Body¡¤Tri-Body Unification! With a three-to-one advantage in limbs, he continuously slashed and punched at the Lord of Han Yue City. Ora Ora Ora Ora¡ª¡ª! Fist, elbow, shoulder, continuously colliding. The two constantly shifted positions, exploding into rings of smoke and leaving trails of afterimages. ¡°Hey hey hey! Tianyuan is actually managing to fight on equal footing with Han Yue?¡± Lord Qing Xin was certain Han Yue wasn¡¯t going easy, not in physical combat. Because, Tianyuan¡¯s speed was even faster than her full speed! Dozens of seconds passed. The two fought from the ground to the sky, then from the sky to the ground, until the universe itself seemed to crumble. Tianyuan finally fell into a disadvantage. ¡°Boom!¡± Got you! The Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s flying kick was anticipated. Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, mighty as clamps, firmly seized her ankle. His remaining arms swung their fists. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Chapter 517 Lord Shepherd Full Power! Are You Cheating? (4K)_2 Chapter 960: Chapter 517 Lord Shepherd Full Power! Are You Cheating? (4K)_2 Their gazes met. ¡°No, I caught you.¡± Mu Yuan read this meaning. The body of the Lord of Han Yue City, caught by him, inexplicably spun like a top, skimming past his fist before stabbing out with a sword. ¡°Tick-tock~ Tick-tock~¡± The white robe was pierced, and a fierce gash appeared on the shoulder blade. Pale golden blood dripped down. Mu Yuan skidded across the floor for hundreds of meters, gasping slightly. ¡°My power is not inferior to hers. The sword I slashed, the fist I swung, all contained the will and artistic conception of the peak, and I even used the Three-Phases Body Fusion Technique, but indeed, in terms of combat experience, skill, and intuition, I am far inferior.¡± ¡°Even without falling into this trap, I would gradually have been outmatched.¡± Mu Yuan pondered silently, staring straight at the opponent. There, the Lord of Han Yue City was also breathing slightly. She smiled and said, ¡°Young man, you are naturally far inferior to me, but it¡¯s not too bad; there¡¯s no need to be discouraged.¡± ¡°Discouraged?¡± Mu Yuan was not discouraged. It was expected that his combat experience was far less than Han Yue¡¯s. ¡°Why should I be discouraged? I am actually very happy,¡± he said. His lips slightly curved up, ¡°Now, the real moment of battle begins!¡± Body Chains¡¤First Stage¡¤Second Stage, Slash! Four arms that had grown from his back turned into black smoke and disappeared as the sword also was sheathed. But meanwhile, accompanied by a ¡°Bang!¡± and another ¡°Bang!¡± in his body, Mu Yuan¡¯s entire stature suddenly swelled, tearing his white robe and revealing the black inner armor and black leather pants underneath. His legs planted firmly on the ground, muscles bulged as if dragons were entwining around him. Blazing red blood erupted from the pores he opened. The blood formed flames that soared forcefully. Like an ancient demon god awakening, an overwhelming aura swept in all directions. ¡°Stomp!¡± A spider web-like crack hundreds of meters long suddenly burst open. Mu Yuan¡¯s figure had vanished. There was a howling wind between heaven and earth. ¡°Where? Where?¡± ¡°On the right!¡± The Lord of Han Yue City swung her sword down, her body swirling with energy that enveloped both her battle armor and sword. She caught it! ¡°Boom!¡± Fist and sword collided. The blazing blood flames and the severe cold frost clashed for a moment before the flames devoured the frost. Crack¡ªBoom! The superior-grade sword broke on cue. The Lord of Han Yue City parried while meeting fist with palm. Crack¡ª Her arm twisted. The violent force of the fist spread along the palm to the arm, crackling and shattering the silver-white gauntlet into pieces. ¡°This outrageous strength!¡± Stomp! The silhouette enveloped in red flames appeared on the left side as if a malevolent spirit. Left! Left! Right! Above! Ora ora ora ora¡ª! It was a similar move to before, even more erratic in its execution. But then, ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The hilt of the Cold Moon Sword flew from her grasp. ¡°Boom!¡± The armor on Han Yue¡¯s hands completely shattered, her entire arm turned bloody. ¡°Boom¡ª!!¡± Han Yue¡¯s body flew backward, smashing a grand column, her silver-white armor now full of cracks, the attached energy long penetrated. A deep imprint of a fist was on the front of her armor. She flipped, landing on the ground, licking the blood at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Impressive, impressive, I¡¯m getting excited now,¡± she said. Mu Yuan, gasping, had cracks all over his body. ¡°Impressive, impressive, to only sustain minor injuries under my combo, Lord of Han Yue City, you are really something.¡± Lord of Han Yue City: ¡°¡­¡± You are quite something, aren¡¯t you! She had to bring out her real skills now. ¡°Sword, come!¡± Cold gathered in her hand, forming a sword. ¡°Heaven and earth, extreme cold!¡± She raised her sword high, and the air immediately filled with an extreme chill, rapidly spreading a thousand meters, ten thousand meters, a hundred thousand meters around! Frost covered the sky and the earth, freezing everything in the world. The elemental particles in the air stilled, sank into the frost, and even legends could hardly stir them a tiny bit. Around Mu Yuan, the blazing blood flames also seemed about to freeze. His powerful physique couldn¡¯t resist this extreme cold. Meanwhile, sword lights were brilliant in the distance. Sword after sword of thousand-meter-long ice blades burst forth as if they were inexhaustible and didn¡¯t need to charge. ¡°Crack!¡± Space split open. ¡°Crack!¡± The icy surface cracked, and rising cold like an invisible hand grabbed his body. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Mu Yuan crossed his arms; the Battle Intent Armor covering them was slashed apart. He had blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, a crack spreading from his arm to his eye socket. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± He seldom had the opportunity to get injured. Sparring with Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others, was never fully satisfying. Of course, Tianyuan City did not have a venue that could allow the Soul Realm and Law Realm combat power to be fully unleashed. In the distance, figures shrouded in mist came closer step by step. The ice between heaven and earth moved as if millions of soldiers were charging, forming an unstoppable natural force. The force of nature she stirred up alone was stronger than the combined force of a hundred legendary monsters. This was the Taixuan Legendary Lord¡¤Cold Moon. However, my legend surpasses yours. An invisible force, like a breeze, brushed over the entire scene in an instant. The next moment, dormant elements such as fire, thunder, wind, darkness, and more began to revive, fighting over the control of the ice element between heaven and earth. ¡°This control over the domain, could it be¡­?¡± ¡°How exactly did this kid train? His speed in breaking through realms is faster than mine, his foundation is more solid than mine, is there no justice in this world!¡± She murmured to herself, gradually revealing a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, it means it won¡¯t be over in just a few moves.¡± ¡°Sword!¡± She thrust her sword out again, plain as ever. Just like her previous thrusts and slashes. However, this sword was different, not just in physical strength, not just in artistic conception, technique. As she pointed her sword tip in front of her, space solidified, and a red sun that had just risen thousands of miles away dimmed and then dissipated. ¡°Perhaps you can gather more energy, but double, ten times, dozens of times, it¡¯s meaningless before my sword.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah, I admit, indeed, tens of times the energy is meaningless.¡± Then. Lines of energy spread out, covering the entire domain in the blink of an eye. The lines intersected, forming a chess like array. Epic Skill: Mind Chess Net! Within the chess net, dozens of figures identical to Mu Yuan, created by Nether Raven and expanded by Devouring power, pointed at the sky together. Blazing Sun. Blazing Sun ¡Á 65. Sixty-six Super Spells ¡®Blazing Sun¡¯ rose into the sky simultaneously. It was like sixty-six Blazing Suns were suspended in the sky, incinerating the earth. Endless light and heat were released, distorting space. The extreme cold ice rapidly melted. The ice elements between heaven and earth were devoured by the fire elements. If skills, realms, and Conceptual Power were not sufficient, then, let¡¯s overwhelm with quantity. To bully the few with numbers, righteous gang-ups, is what Mr. Mu is best at. The Lord Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened outside the arena. Inside the arena, the Lord of Han Yue City murmured to himself, ¡°Damn it.¡± Is this ability really normal? Directly copying one¡¯s own killer moves including Conceptual Power tens of times, is this really fair? This must be cheating! I¡¯m rapidly progressing, leaving my peers far behind, but Tianyuan is even faster than me, he must be cheating! Domains, skills, realms, all cheated! This can¡¯t go on. If I don¡¯t treat Tianyuan as a true formidable opponent, I¡¯m likely to be overturned. Gazing at the sixty-six Blazing Suns, Cold Moon¡¯s expression became calm. Her ice-blue hair began fluttering and turned from the roots into pure white spreading quickly. Her blue hair turned white. White like snow. White that freezes the world. The world quieted down. Space was frozen; time was frozen; all things in heaven and earth were frozen; not an inch of the vast battlefield was safe. Mu Yuan could see, around the Lord of Han Yue City, the swirling Conceptual Power like great rivers had disappeared. But her Conceptual Power pervaded the entire world, omnipresent. ¡°Impressive.¡± White light engulfed the entire world. ¡­ Combat room reset. Both Mu Yuan and Cold Moon appeared in the arena in their restored robes and armor. Lord Qingxin descended. She looked at Cold Moon, then at Tianyuan, and couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long time. What should she say? What could she say? She felt like she didn¡¯t fit in with these two freaks! At that moment, Tianyuan asked, ¡°With this power, I should be ready to take on the Advanced Trial, right?¡± Cold Moon answered, ¡°You should be.¡± She then looked at Qingxin, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lord Qingxin: ¡°What else can I think, of course, it¡¯s no problem.¡± To say it¡¯s a problem, does she want to have a real fight with Tianyuan? Before coming here, she indeed had the idea of giving Tianyuan a lesson. But that was then, this is now. Cold Moon had been driven to her full capacity, if she went up and lost despite a higher realm, well, she could only be known as little sister Qingxin from then on. Dammit! Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Chapter 519: Epic Skills Unleashed, Extra Stages, Trial Evaluation (4K) Chapter 963: Chapter 519: Epic Skills Unleashed, Extra Stages, Trial Evaluation (4K) Mu Yuan stood at the entrance of the valley, waiting quietly for two and a half hours until he was sure that no new rules emerged as time passed. Only then did he step out. ¡°Notice: You have passed the Advanced Trial, First Stage.¡± The storm had ceased, and the valley behind him faded like a watercolor painting, losing its color and disappearing swiftly. In its place came the scorching heat. He was standing on rocks that were heated to a sizzle. In front of him, or rather all around, was an endless sea of scalding magma. Sparse rocks dotted the magma lake, providing merely a few footholds. ¡°Flying? No, that¡¯s not right.¡± Pillars of fire erupted and, in mid-air, spelled out a line of text. ¡°Savor fire, resist fire, and step out of the Magma Lake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s similar to the rules of the previous stage.¡± ¡°However, this time¡­¡± Energy surged within Mu Yuan, gushing from him and colliding with the fire element particles congregating from the heavens and earth to form a crimson energy shield around his body. Yet even such a fiery shield was distorted under the extreme temperatures. ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary magma; it comes from the nine-layered earth core, magma that could easily burn through the energies protecting those in the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°And this world is filled with a ¡®Forbidden Space¡¯ Conceptual Power.¡± He himself wielded Conceptual Power. Thanks to his Talents of Devouring and Reaping What You Sow, along with his frequent practice with the Division Generals¡¯ Templates, the limits to his Conceptual Power might not be very high, but the types were exceedingly rich. He knew a little about everything. Merely using a flying-type concept would be enough to briefly contend against the Forbidden Space. However, if another Lord came here, they could only honestly tread across this extremely hot magma, taking steps towards the outside. Even if there were some rocks to rest on halfway through, he didn¡¯t think many Lords could manage it. Even a powerhouse in the Law Realm, without grasping a concept similar to flying, wouldn¡¯t be able to take flight here. ¡°Only Fire Element power pervades this world. To freeze the Magma Lake with sheer force is impossible.¡± That would consume too much energy. The Magma Lake was vast and boundless. Even if a Trialist wielded an ice-like Conceptual Power, they could only freeze the magma for a very short time. Mu Yuan thought it over and, instead of hastening to start his journey, he slowly crouched down and tentatively reached his hand into the sizzling magma, bubbling red with heat. Hissss¡ª In just three seconds, the energy covering his palm was burnt through, and the viscous liquid, like molten iron, began to steep and sizzle over it. At that moment, Mu Yuan was using the ¡°Duo Lai Template.¡± With this template, he not only had Duo Lai¡¯s four Epic Abilities but also possessed the formidable Fire Resistance that it evolved after devouring a massive amount of fire-related materials. ¡°This mere magma¡­ hiss!!¡± His palm turned bright red as the skin on the surface began to curl and peel away. Mu Yuan could not help but retract his hand, looking at his already healed skin, he sucked in a breath of cool air. ¡°To think that even Duo Lai¡¯s 80% resistance cannot withstand this test; the magma pool is terrifyingly formidable.¡± The Lord¡¯s Power could load up to three templates simultaneously, but whether he used the power of one General or three, the combined strength he could wield remained 80%. He thought for a moment and rearranged the power of the templates he had loaded. He loaded two templates. The Duo Lai Template and the Xi Liu Template. He activated Duo Lai¡¯s Devouring enhancement and Xi Liu¡¯s Dragon Princess body. The next moment, ¡°Crack~ Crack~¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s body abruptly grew larger, his eyes turning into golden vertical pupils as numerous tiny Dragon Scales sprouted all over his body. His dragon-transformed feet stomped on the scorching hot magma ¨C fizz, fizz, fizz ¨C steam rose, and the air was faintly filled with a certain fragrance. But, he wasn¡¯t burnt through. ¡°The water feels a bit hot, but it¡¯s bearable.¡± Mu Yuan began to take steps outward. The magma lake was viscous. The endless Fire Element power surged upward, allowing him to avoid sinking. ¡°So this is resisting fire, but what about savoring fire?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, the previous stage had a similar hint.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. In the blink of an eye, he had covered most of the distance, and the end of the Magma Lake was already in sight. He didn¡¯t need to keep expending energy continuously, and he didn¡¯t need to climb onto special rocks to rest, which naturally made his journey much faster. But he always felt that something was missing. Mu Yuan figured it out and, after hesitating for a while, he steeled himself and bit the bullet, ¡°Here goes nothing!¡± The power from the Xi Liu Template began to decrease drastically. His dragon transformation began to recede. Without the protection of the Upper-Epic Red Dragon¡¯s power, the intense heat of the Magma Lake fully erupted. Even after the external energy had been reduced layer by layer, his skin was being scorched to the point of continuously curling and peeling off in blackened layers. ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± At this time, he still used some of Duo Lai¡¯s Power. His energy was vast, his physique not weak. Accustomed to tempering, his body was thousands of times harder than gold or stone; even if he truly fell into the magma pool, it was highly likely he wouldn¡¯t die. At most, he¡¯d lose a layer of skin, but it would quickly heal. Strictly speaking, it didn¡¯t even count as an injury. But it would be painful. ¡°Damn, that really hurts¡­ Huh?¡± Along with the scorching heat and fiery intensity, he also felt a mysterious power of fire being transmitted to him. His skin was continuously burnt and healed; his resistance to flame seemed to be rising bit by bit. ¡°Notice: Your Fire Resistance has increased.¡± ¡°Notice: Your Fire Resistance has increased.¡± The successive alert sounds confirmed his own guess. ¡°Is this what it means to savor fire?¡± ¡°Is the correct way to pass this stage to counteract the magma, gradually enhancing one¡¯s flame resistance until reaching the end of the road?¡± Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Chapter 522: The Rising Legend, The Advancing Heavenly Element Team (4K) Chapter 969: Chapter 522: The Rising Legend, The Advancing Heavenly Element Team (4K) On the panel, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa¡­ The avatars of one Tianyuan powerhouse after another flashed by. Mu Yuan pondered, ¡°The most urgent task at present is to eradicate those legendary monsters that are active within the alliance¡¯s territory.¡± Although, considering his interests, the mission he desired the most was to rescue various cities that were in imminent danger during monster waves and monster attacks. He could gather a significant amount of Miracle Power. However, there were not so many cities in imminent danger. Other strong members of the alliance were not idling about, and not all legendary monsters that crossed the front lines into the alliance¡¯s territory were fools. These powerful monsters also seldom launched direct attacks on human cities, clearly understanding that the more frequently they committed crimes, the easier it was to attract the attention of Tai Xuan¡¯s powerhouses. Nevertheless, even if these monsters did not directly attack cities, their mere presence was like a series of nuclear bombs planted around, each capable of exploding at any moment. They were major crises themselves and needed to be eradicated in a timely manner. This was also the responsibility of the Sky Patrol Battle Zone. Since he had taken on the task, he would see it through. ¡°First, the team must have the power to not just defeat¡­ no, to strongly subdue beings of the Soul Realm.¡± After all, the battlefield was within the alliance territory, and they didn¡¯t have the luxury to fight the enemy for hundreds of rounds. If they could not subdue and eliminate the enemy, the legendary monsters that escaped would become more cautious and create more disasters. ¡°Second, the team must have strong tracking abilities and quick mobility.¡± Mu Yuan locked in the first candidate. Sophia. As the head of the intelligence department of Tianyuan City, Sophia was responsible for various intelligence tasks inside and outside the city, but she was also the best tracker in Tianyuan City. In executing such tasks, Sophia was far more efficient than anyone else. Neither Dead Bone nor Duo Lai could compare. ¡°To eradicate these powerful monsters, we don¡¯t need many people; that would just make the team cumbersome, but one person is still too few, at least two are needed to form a team, to better surround the enemy, and to help each other in case of an emergency.¡± His gaze swept over and finally, it settled on a name. Lian Yue! Among the legends of Tianyuan, Sophia was one of the weakest in combat power. Lian Yue, below the legends, ranked within the top three in combat power. Sophia was skilled in tracking and control; Lian Yue excelled in combat. ¡°Moreover, Lian Yue often acts recklessly.¡± Apart from himself, only a few people like Isloa and Sophia could make this wild girl listen obediently. Having the two team up for the mission couldn¡¯t be more appropriate. ¡°The second team member for the battle zone¡­¡± Mu Yuan thought and quickly a figure took the forefront. It was Jun! This veteran of Tianyuan, in the increasingly star-studded Tianyuan City, had begun to fade into the background. However, in tracking and hunting legendary monsters, Jun was the perfect choice. When it used ¡®Soaring Nine Heavens¡¯, its flying speed was even two notches faster than Duo Lai, not to mention catching up with a mere ¡®Soul Realm¡¯ being. ¡°However, Jun¡¯s combat power is limited, not enough to deal with a Soul Realm existence.¡± Mu Yuan thought for a moment and then paired Jun with a teammate. Lu Liu! As one of Tianyuan City¡¯s top five legends, General Lu¡¯s combat power was beyond doubt. Though skilled in defense, with a domain radius of nearly twenty thousand meters, subduing most formidable enemies was merely routine for him. Lu Liu was not fast, not adept at flying, but his abilities complemented Jun¡¯s perfectly. That¡¯s the meaning of teaming up. As for how to handle his role as Heavenly Element City¡¯s Guardian General which Lu Liu was responsible for? Tianyuan City was currently not so short of manpower, some vice generals within the garrison and the patrol troops formed from selected territory citizens, were already enough to ensure the order of the city. If Dragon Sleep Valley launched an attack, Tianyuan City, now equipped with a City Defense Barrier, wouldn¡¯t really need Lu Liu¡¯s ¡®Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart¡¯ anymore. Dead Bone could travel to and from Tianyuan City anytime through the Starry Sky Gate. It was the main force stationed in the city, guarding against Dragon Sleep Valley. Of course, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t dispatch all his powerhouses and leave his home base vulnerable. Apart from Dead Bone, he would stay in his domain himself, which was enough to ensure safety. ¡°That gives us two teams.¡± ¡°Duo Lai has strong mobility, combat power, and survivability, it alone can form a team.¡± With that, he formed three Sky Patrol teams. But next¡­ Dead Bone had the strongest combat power and needed to be responsible for defensing the territory. As for Isloa, she had both combat power and tracking ability, making her quite the suitable candidate. However¡­ Her workload was already not light, and Tianyuan City was currently accepting a large number of refugees, so Mu Yuan really couldn¡¯t afford to send Isloa on a campaign now. Though theoretically, Isloa could manage the city¡¯s affairs with just one brain and a few dozen avatars without any impact on her main body going forth to eradicate sinister monsters. ¡°I really am too conscientious,¡± Lord Shepherd sighed deeply. Because he was too conscientious, he found it hard to assemble a fourth team. While Uta¡¯s combat power was not bad, Uta¡¯s weakness was also clear, and pairing him with Xie Yi or Rakshasa to form a team seemed still somewhat inadequate. Without absolute combat power at the helm, it indeed fell short. So, ¡°It¡¯s time to evolve a new legend.¡± ¡®Evolution Points: 498W¡¯ Mu Yuan prepared to accumulate over 500W Evo-power to try evolving the statue of the Six-Wing Angel Lapis. But, having more legends, and sending one or two more Sky Patrol teams into combat not only could effectively contain the spread of disaster but also continuously gather Evolution Miracle Power. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Chapter 523: The Spreading Story of Tianyuan Legend (4K) Chapter 972: Chapter 523: The Spreading Story of Tianyuan Legend (4K) Sophia and Lian Yue arrived in the Pan Shi City region a day ago. Even with thousands of Black Crows continuously searching, it took them a full day and night to intercept this powerful monster, which was constantly moving, at a location quite distant from the area of the clue. It seemed they were not too late. Sophia pressed down on Lian Yue, who immediately wanted to charge forward, and focused her gaze on the deep red double-headed Giant Dragon, continually probing with her ¡°Phantom Night Eyes¡± ability. She could vaguely see the sparkling, brilliant soul light beneath its massive body. ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Soul Realm Crow.¡± ¡­ The Deep Red Giant Dragon stood firmly on the ground with its legs, its indifferent and bloodthirsty pupils fixed on the two figures approaching by Stepping on the Moon. White robes, purple clouds, Sky Patrol. He did not understand what the Sky Patrol Battle Zone was, but humans appearing in this place at this time must surely be reinforcements from Tai Xuan. Although he was bloodthirsty and could not restrain his desires, he was not foolish and would never stay in a region for long. He constantly changed locations and left behind many pieces of information that could mislead the pursuers. He once ran rampant within a medium-sized country, hunting time and time again before leaving nonchalantly. Tai Xuan had its fair share of strong individuals, among them ones stronger than him. However, such strong individuals were few and far between when scattered across different regions! His stay was always short, making the chance of encountering a world-famous powerhouse extremely low. Compared to the vast benefits of blood food, these little risks were completely worth it! And now, The Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon did not believe that a famous powerhouse could arrive in such a short time. He did not recognize these two people. ¡°Have more ants come to offer themselves up for death?¡± His Dragon¡¯s Eye narrowed, and his thunderous voice echoed between Heaven and Earth. Lian Yue showed her teeth, ¡°Awoo?¡± Sophia understood her completely, ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± As she spoke, two Nether Ravens had unknowingly flown close to the dying green Giant Dragon and the black-armored general. Countless Black Feathers fell, circling around them in layers, lifting them up and flying off into the distance. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon noticed this scene, but before he could do anything, the figure above the moon darted towards him like a flash of lightning. The moonlight was bright, and in front of Lian Yue¡¯s bared teeth, a Silver Moonlight long knife was formed. Lian Yue bit the blade, and her hands covered with fuzzy hair stretched out with sharp claws. She wrapped in moonlight, landing on all fours, and leaped down from the ladder of moonlight spread beneath her, dragging behind her a long trail of flowing light and moon shadows. In an instant, the scales of the Deep Red Giant Dragon stood erect, and he could no longer care about anything else. ¡°Blazing Breath!¡± A massive column of flame gushed forth. Under the micro-control of the Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon, the column of flame spiraled in the air, tracing a helical path that made it harder to predict and avoid. However, the figure of the Wolf Girl racing under the moon was even more agile; she seemed to be running on the flames themselves, reaching the front of the Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon in the blink of an eye. Her speed surged once again, flashing past the enormous dragon as if teleporting. Flash Strike¡¤Moon Blade! A Silver Moonlight Slash swept across the sky. On one side of the Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon, the Hard Scale Armor was effortlessly sliced open. With a single sword strike, burning himself out, the Cedar City Sword Saint Chu Shifang managed to inflict only a small wound a few inches long. The Moonlight Wolf Girl, in her flashing strike, caused a large, two to three meters long wound. Blood spurted out. The Deep Red Giant Dragon let out a pained roar, its Dragon¡¯s Eyes suddenly contracted, and a tinge of fear appeared. ¡°So fast!¡± He felt some fear, but even more so, he was angry. From their brief exchange, he had already deduced that this Wolf Girl was only at the Heaven and Earth Realm, with a domain rank of merely two to three kilometers. He had just shed blood at the hands of a Heaven and Earth Realm human. Now, he was even more grievously wounded by a Heaven and Earth Realm Wolf Girl. ¡°Roar!!¡± The other dragon head suddenly roared, waves of sound imbued with terrifying power rippling outward. Visible ripples like blades could easily shatter mountains. The Wolf Girl, moving swiftly and returning on her path, hesitated for a moment before dodging to the side. The Wolf Girl was faster than him, significantly faster, but he was not without experience in dealing with speed-oriented powerhouses. As the roar sounded, his Dragon Claws opened and closed. Visible red particles gathered, signifying the birth of a fiery storm, intending to envelop the Silver Moonlight figure within it. The storm blossomed. But at the same time, Lian Yue disappeared. Bright Moon¡¤Moon Escape. The bright moon in the night sky suddenly shone brilliantly as Lian Yue¡¯s figure vanished, only to plummet down from the moon in the next instant. ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± Lian Yue repeated the actions of disappearing, reappearing on the moon, disappearing, and reappearing on the moon. With her speed already formidable and continuously vanishing and reappearing under the moon, the ferocious Double-Headed Giant Dragon now seemed like a cumbersome target, being constantly toyed with and helpless to respond! ¡°So fast! So powerful!¡± The Cedar City Sword Saint exclaimed in admiration. What an art this was! If this continued, they could defeat this despair-inducing great enemy. However, The agile Wolf Girl, with her sharp and forceful attacks, was also dancing on the knife¡¯s edge. Her margin for error was very low. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. The flames that filled Heaven and Earth burst forth in his vision. The night could not hide it; the flames turned the entire Azure Sky red, and all the vegetation and land within a kilometer were incinerated, mountains crumbled with a rumble. The Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon used a wide-ranging attack to deal with the agile Wolf Girl. ¡°Burn! Perish!¡± The Giant Dragon chanted the incantation, and his Golden Red Dragon¡¯s Eyes suddenly contracted. Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Chapter 523: The Spreading Story of Tianyuan Legend (4K)_2 Chapter 973: Chapter 523: The Spreading Story of Tianyuan Legend (4K)_2 Amidst towering flames, a figure slowly emerged. She was clad in a White Base Purple Cloud Robe, draped over with a veil made of pure moonlight gathered together. Moon Garment! Under the moonlight¡¯s glow, the power of the Moon Garment was inexhaustible. The fire, the rolling shockwaves, could not even tear apart the outermost layer of the Moon Garment. Her robe remained intact, her short hair still perfect. Only that piercing killing intent rushed forth. ¡°Gurgle~!¡± In the Dragon¡¯s Eyes of the Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon, was reflected the figure that was gradually approaching. It couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. It could not think of any strategy to defeat this Wolf Girl! ¡°Wait a minute, why should this dragon entangle itself with this Wolf Girl? The Tai Xuan Strongman has arrived, I can¡¯t stay here.¡± Must retreat! Must withdraw quickly! Having now calmed down and regained his senses, he remembered that the ones wearing White Base Purple Cloud Robes who appeared here were not one, but two. And it seemed¡­ He recalled the previous scenes, the black-haired woman¡¯s status was clearly above that of the silver-haired Wolf Girl. Who exactly were they? Why were these two individuals not among the renowned Tai Xuan powerhouses he knew of? ¡°Roar!¡± The Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon roared, its body gradually radiating a dazzling red light, with a terrifying energy rapidly rising within it. It was about to erupt. It was well aware that if it tried to flee directly, it would hardly escape the Moon Wolf who harnessed moonlight. The Giant Dragon¡¯s skin cracked, and sweltering magma gushed forth. Its body was also expanding. One circle, two circles, three circles! In the blink of an eye, a colossally huge Magma Giant Dragon, towering over three hundred meters tall, stood upon the land. Its body was composed of a great amount of magma and just a little flesh. Magma continued to flow from its body, flesh constantly falling off, yet new magma burst forth at every moment. ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡± Chu Sword Saint, as well as the Fourth-order Strongmen in Cedar City observing the battlefield from afar, were dumbfounded. They had no doubt that even if this monster did nothing, simply passing over the land of Cedar City, the entire city would become ruins. The monster was radiating endless light and heat, turning the surrounding area into scorched earth. Lands and mountains collapsed, quickly melting away in the tide of magma. ¡°Awooo!¡± Lian Yue bared her teeth, somewhat at a loss for what to do. She looked toward Sophia. Before heading out this time, Lord had instructed her to carefully heed Sophia¡¯s words and not to casually unleash her big move. Sophia had refused Lian Yue¡¯s request to use her big move. ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°His body is swelling, energy is rapidly growing within a short time, but his soul has become even more fragile and unstable.¡± She spread her arms open. From the wide sleeves of her robe, one after another, Black Crows burst out in a flurry. In a blink, hundreds of Black Crows, Nether Ravens, lined up all around. Unlike the last rush to snipe the legendary monster army, at that time Sophia had just advanced to legend, and the powers of the Lord of Crows had not yet been unleashed. Now, her Created Black Crows still had room to improve, but the new generation of Black Crows and Nether Ravens she had already accumulated quite a bit. Domain unfolded. The night that had just been in its ordinary state plunged into a conceptual black night in an instant. In a flash, the world turned completely dark again. The fiercely burning Magma Giant Dragon was unable to penetrate even half a meter with its light, only the moon in the Azure Sky still existed, shedding strands of moonlight. Power of Seal descended! The Magma Giant Dragon staggered. The Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon hidden within had its pupils shake again. It could not see its surroundings, but it could clearly sense the majestic and immense Power of Seal. ¡°Over ten thousand¡­ no, a Tens of thousands meter level Domain strongman!¡± It was just a run-of-the-mill Soul Realm Giant Dragon, why had it attracted the pursuit of such an entity. Just as the Power of Seal had landed, in the next instant, within this pitch-black night where no fingers could be seen, a pair of crimson eyes opened. They were the eyes of the Black Crow. Another pair, the third pair, the tenth pair, the hundredth pair, the thousandth pair¡­ Densely packed crimson eyes appeared around, forming a ring and surrounding him. This was the only scene under the night sky. A thousand eyes gazing! The Double-Headed Dragon¡¯s expression became somewhat vacant, and in the daze, he heard the call of the storm, as if some windstorm was rolling towards him. Raindrops hissed as they fell on his body; they were Black Feathers. Hiss¡ª! Black Feathers pierced through the magma, and as the heat of the magma receded, the light dimmed. Hiss¡ª Black Feathers pierced through the magma, and the scorching flames dissolved, extinguished by the howling storm. Hiss¡ª Black Feathers pierced through the magma, and the massive Magma Giant Dragon crumbled to pieces. Beneath the Dark Crow Storm, that vast and fiery energy was devoured in no more than a few seconds. Revealing the awkward-looking Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon within. Its Dragon¡¯s Eyes were wide open, filled with extreme terror. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No¡ª!¡± The sound of the storm sweeping through rang loudly by the ears, drowning out the roars of the Giant Dragon. After a while, When the night gradually receded and the day returned to its usual appearance, what appeared before everyone was: Desolation, still-flaming plots of scorched earth, and the black storm that was gradually dissipating over the scorched land. And, The familiar, enormous dragon skeletons, broken and fallen from the black storm. ¡°Thump!¡± The Dragon bone hit the ground, burying half into the earth. Blue Light Balls slowly emerged from the wreckage. Chu Shifang swallowed hard and looked toward the figure standing under the Azure Sky in the distance. Black hair, commanding the Black Crows. She was retracting the Black Crows swirling around her into her sleeves as if it was a trivial matter. Nether Raven! This Tianyuan Powerhouse he had heard about, but today his understanding was thoroughly updated. With ease, he obliterated a being of the Soul Realm. This is the Tianyuan Nether Raven! ¡­ Tens of kilometers away, Cedar City also felt some repercussions, a slight tremor. Inside the city, some citizens were panicking, professionals were gathering their belongings to flee. Next to the Professional Union, the Big Bird Bar. The bar lacked its usual happy and bustling atmosphere, the air was heavy with dread and solemnity. People were sweating profusely, beads of sweat dripping down. ¡°How¡¯s the situation looking?¡± An Elite-level Professional asked. Someone answered, ¡°Chu Sword Saint has already gone to meet the challenge, but it seems that the danger warning our city is facing is marked as an extremely high-risk terrifying being ¡®Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon¡¯ on the list!¡± Thump! Someone stumbled in, his face filled with horror, ¡°The two legendary commanders under Chu Sword Saint have been seriously injured! Even Chu Sword Saint himself is in critical danger!¡± Like thunder striking the earth, many people turned deathly pale, their bodies shaking.Upd@te by n0vgo .c0 A former Lord clenched his teeth with hatred and trembled, ¡°We might as well fight that Giant Dragon to the death!¡± They might not lack the resolution to fight desperately, and some didn¡¯t want to flee so disgracefully anymore. However, ¡°Even the Green Dragon under Chu Sword Saint is no match for it, what could we do if we went up, other than serve as snacks for the Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon?!¡± That said, the Professional who spoke didn¡¯t leave but gripped the handle of his blade tightly, as if hoping for more courage. Time ticked away relentlessly. No more battle reports came from outside the city. They faintly heard a loud noise. The atmosphere in the bar was oppressive, like the agonizing wait before an execution. The only consolation was that they also didn¡¯t hear any sounds of the city being breached. Perhaps, that Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon had already left? After all, their Cedar City is Taixuan City! Thump¡ª Someone pushed the door and entered. It was a tall young man wearing a gray robe. This man was a regular customer of the Big Bird Bar, and also a High-level Professional adept at scouting. ¡°Brother Lin, hadn¡¯t you gone to scout at the front line? What¡¯s the situation now¡­¡± Some acquaintances tentatively asked. Seeing that Brother Lin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t bad, their hearts also didn¡¯t hang as heavily, ¡°Could it be that the double-headed dragon thought Cedar City too tough to chew and left on its own?¡± Brother Lin¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Not quite, there¡¯s been strong reinforcement, a warrior from the newly established Sky Patrol Battle Zone has arrived.¡± ¡°So what, did Chu Sword Saint and the reinforcements together drive back that Twin-Headed Giant Dragon enemy?¡± ¡°Not quite¡­¡± Brother Lin¡¯s smile grew, and only when he saw the surrounding eyes turning increasingly hostile did he continue, ¡°There were two powerhouses that arrived. Tianyuan¡¤Moon Wolf and Tianyuan¡¤Nether Raven.¡± ¡°And that terrifying Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon, huh, as soon as Lord Nether Crow made a move, it went up in smoke.¡± Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Chapter 524: The Expanding Tianyuan City, Exile Force (4K) Chapter 974: Chapter 524: The Expanding Tianyuan City, Exile Force (4K) Dusk Domain, Red Maple Official City, Chasing Wind Tea House. The spacious tea house hall was crowded, pairs of eyes filled with anticipation, fixed on the storyteller in blue on the stage. ¡°At that time, the deep red two-headed Giant Dragon¡¯s body swelled ten thousand times, transforming into a demonic god of destruction capable of shattering the sky and the earth. Lands within a thousand miles collapsed, turning into a molten wasteland.¡± As such apocalyptic scenes were described, gasps reverberated through the audience. Cedar City actually faced such a catastrophe? The storyteller continued, ¡°But then, the woman in white robes with black hair chuckled lightly, ¡®You are indeed too dangerous.¡¯ With a clap of her hands, the entire world seemed to freeze, and darkness swallowed everything. A colossal hand of Dark Heaven, wider than the skies and thicker than the earth, grasped the ten-thousand-meter-tall Giant Dragon as effortlessly as picking up a chick. The apocalyptic dragon didn¡¯t even struggle for a moment before it quickly vanished into the great darkness.¡± ¡°A terrible disaster, thus, was thwarted by the hand of Lady Nether Crow.¡± The room fell silent for an instant, only to erupt in exclamations like a tide. However, some expressed their doubts. ¡°Old Man Li must be drunk.¡± ¡°A thousand miles? A ten-thousand-meter body? This is blown way out of proportion! We have people here who have witnessed battles among legendary figures, isn¡¯t that right, Brother Red Spear?¡± The young speaker looked towards a rugged man at the same table, who was carrying a large red spear. Hard Man ¡¤ Red Spear, the leader of the Red Spear Mercenary Group and a Fourth-order Leader Strongman, was quite well-known in the vast Red Maple Grand City. He had led the mercenary group more than once to assist legendary figures in battle and had naturally seen the might of legends up close. When asked, Red Spear didn¡¯t immediately answer; he remained silent for a moment before saying: ¡°The Legendary Realm¡­ under normal conditions, can gather the Power of Heaven and Earth within tens of thousands of meters.¡± But before the young man could clap his hands and say, ¡°I knew it!¡± Red Spear continued: ¡°However, there is a vast difference between levels within the Legendary Realm; how strong the peak of the Legendary Realm is, is beyond our imagination. A ten-thousand-meter-tall creature, I too have heard from a legendary figure, does indeed exist.¡± Hard Man Red Spear wasn¡¯t certain whether the storyteller had exaggerated. But to easily destroy the sky and the earth, possessing power seemingly capable of ending the world¡­ such a powerful figure indeed exists. The youth¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Brother Red Spear and then back at Old Man Li on the stage. Old Man Li snorted coldly, ¡°Lady Nether Crow¡¯s achievements go beyond just that!¡± He picked up a cup of lukewarm tea and drunk it to moisten his throat, then said, ¡°The story happened just a day before, at the summit of the Withered Leaf Mountain Range, where hundreds of legendary realm monsters mysteriously appeared. Just beyond Withered Leaf Mountains lies the western part of our Red Maple City, a thriving area with hundreds of cities and thousands of towns.¡± ¡°The situation was so dire at that time, you saw Lady Nether Crow riding a massive black crow, soaring like a giant rook reaching for the heavens, and in a blink, she was upon Withered Leaf Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Standing at the summit of the mountain, Lady Nether Crow looked out over that vast army of legendary creatures without a hint of fear. She simply smiled lightly and said, ¡®Merely fleas and ticks.¡¯ ¡°At her words, Lady Nether Crow once again clapped her hands, and her form split into two, two into three, and three into hundreds of thousands. In an instant, thousands, tens of thousands of stately and mysterious figures stood in the sky.¡± ¡°¡®It is you who are surrounded by me,¡¯ she said. Her myriad incarnations charged together against the vast host of legendary beasts. The battle raged until the mountain fell, the Great Dao Annihilated, the universe returned to nothing, and in the end, not a single one of those terrible legendary creatures escaped.¡± ¡°Lady Nether Crow recalled her incarnations and, along with her companions, Stepped on the Moon and left without a trace in the sky.¡± This is a story, yet it is not just a story. It was a stunning battle that happened the day before yesterday, not far from them. It is just that this Chasing Wind Tea House has special channels to obtain firsthand information. ¡°Had it not been for Lady Nether Crow¡¯s intervention, by now, many towns would have been reduced to ruins.¡± ¡°Indeed, praise Lady Nether Crow.¡± ¡°Praise Lady Nether Crow.¡± ¡°Right, I heard Lady Nether Crow has a companion, what was that powerful figure¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Oh right, what was it again?¡± In the tea house, the audience was either exclaiming or marveling. The world of legends was gradually becoming clearer in their eyes. The storyteller continued with other tales, the tea house was bustling with excitement, but the most popular story remained that of Lady Nether Crow¡¯s legendary battles. In a corner of the tea house, two inconspicuous Third-order Warlord level experts huddled together, whispering. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°This Lady Nether Crow ¡¤ Sophia, and that one called Moon Wolf, they are both Tianyuan Generals, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They appeared to be regular customers of the Chasing Wind Tea House, but in fact, they were intelligence officers of Shen Yao¡¯s Eye of Shiny, who had been undercover in Tai Xuan for many years. They collected various kinds of information and relayed them back to Shen Yao. Among them, information on Tianyuan was always highly valuable. ¡°This Lord Tianyuan retired from the ordinary Battle Zone command and seemed to directly take up the command of the Sky Patrol Battle Zone, huh.¡± ¡°No, I meant, what do you think about the battle described by storyteller Li just now? Nether Crow and Moon Wolf, two against hundreds? Causing the earth and sky to shatter?¡± The older Shen Yao¡¯s Eye scout asked. The younger one replied, ¡°It must have been an exaggeration, of course. Even a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm or a Soul Realm couldn¡¯t oppose hundreds of legends, let alone annihilate them all. This Li and the people in this tea house know too little about the Legendary Realm; they actually took it seriously, no questions asked.¡± Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Chapter 524: The Expanding Tianyuan City, Exile Force (4K)_2 Chapter 975: Chapter 524: The Expanding Tianyuan City, Exile Force (4K)_2 ¡°The top existences within the Legendary Realm indeed possess the ability to destroy heaven and earth, however, how long has this Nether Raven practiced? Even if she was recruited by Lord Tianyuan halfway through, or was a ¡®reincarnated person¡¯ with a naturally high level, it is impossible for her to have reached this realm now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The older scout nodded, ¡°But legends are based on reality, even if you discard the exaggerated parts, the military achievements of Nether Raven and Moon Wolf are still astonishing. When you use this to estimate the comprehensive strength of the Tianyuan Territory, it leaves you tongue-tied, it really does.¡± ¡°Our Shen Yao has vigorously promoted the ¡®seven Heroic Lords,¡¯ but their true military achievements, I¡¯m afraid, are not even close to one-tenth of Tianyuan¡¯s.¡± As of today, this Lord Tianyuan has already grown and stands atop the peak. ¡­ At this time, it was the third day since Sophia executed the Deep Red Double-Headed Dragon. Pioneer Group headquarters. General Chen, with an amputated arm, had been staring here, without leaving for a moment. ¡°Three, there are already three brilliant victories!¡± He gazed at the map, on which a line moved irregularly. That was the path swept by the first group of Tianyuan¡¤Sky Patrol Battle Zone fighters. The Tianyuan Battle Zone had only sent out one group so far, and this group only had a mere two people, yet their achievements had already far surpassed the earlier formed Sky Patrol Battle Zones. One time was the execution of a Soul Realm Deep Red Giant Dragon; The other two times were each the execution of three, and four legendary creatures respectively. If hundreds of legendary monsters came surging over en masse, the alliance wouldn¡¯t be afraid, and they could just call back a top expert from the frontline battle zones using the Teleportation Array. However, most legendary monsters do not show off. Another Sky Patrol Battle Zone has already dispatched three groups, each consisting of 6, 6, and 4 individuals from the Legendary Realm as well as dozens of Leader Level experts. Several days passed, yet they only secured one victory. General Chen was well aware that this couldn¡¯t be blamed on them. The alliance territory is vast, and legendary monsters each have their methods of hiding, making them not easy to find. But this comparison also highlighted the efficiency of the Tianyuan group. Securing one victory might be luck, but securing two or three is certainly a matter of ability. At this time, someone reported, ¡°Elder Chen, a new batch of ten Heavenly Patrol Battle Robes has just been finished. According to the plan, we were to send four more pieces to the first Battle Zone to complete the set and also send four pieces to the Tianyuan Battle Zone, with the remaining two going to the newly formed third Sky Patrol Battle Zone.¡± ¡°No.¡± Elder Chen immediately negated and paused before continuing, ¡°Allocate eight of those to Tianyuan Battle Zone, and distribute the remaining two according to the plan.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The young man opened his mouth, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t comply with the regulations, does it?¡± Elder Chen swung his hand authoritatively, ¡°In times of war, special circumstances require special handling! Whoever has a problem let them come and confront me face to face, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± The young man, after initially freezing, responded loudly and then quickly stepped away. ¡­ In the Ten Directions Island Domain nestled among the mountains, Tianyuan City was becoming increasingly prosperous. These mountains had formed gradually from the convergence of countless veins of ore. After the efforts of a certain Lord Treeman, the terrain of Tianyuan City had also risen slightly. Now, Tianyuan City overlooked the Wolf Head Mountain Range to the north, gazed at the Elf Forest to the east, looked towards the Giant Ridge to the west, and to the south had built a small town that combined mining, transportation, and restocking functions. This was to facilitate the transportation of various materials. A railway, stretching two to three hundred kilometers, connected the small town to Tianyuan City. ¡°In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the turmoil, with Dragon Sleep Valley coveting our lands, I originally wanted to extend the railway to the southernmost tip of the island domain.¡± Mu Yuan pondered. He had even considered extending the railway all the way to Shiling City. Constructing such a long railway would be costly, but it would benefit the entire Tai Xuan, with at least half of the expenses potentially covered by alliance funding. With his current authority, the railway and the Steel Train could almost be obtained at cost price. Unfortunately, with the rupture of the sky, the environment deteriorated by more than a dozen times in an instant. His yet to start plan died in the womb. ¡°Lord, a message just came in that the new batch of eight Heavenly Patrol Battle Robes is in transit, expected to arrive at the Pan Shi City base before nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning,¡± said Mo Li, the secretary. Mu Yuan, ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± He continued to arrange for Duo Lai to go for the escort. ¡°Additionally.¡± Mo Li brought over a pile of documents, stacked higher than her, ¡°these are the important documents from the day before yesterday and yesterday that need your review.¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. After all, Tianyuan City was expanding rapidly, and various troubles were inevitable. They planned to increase the population of the territory by four to five times within two months. Which territory would dare to do such a thing! The construction speed of Tianyuan City was already rated T0, and now they were running full steam ahead on that basis; a car crash could easily happen if they were not careful. ¡°If not for having quite a few capable generals at home, I would wear my head bald and still not dare to do this,¡± Mu Yuan flipped through the documents. A large influx of outsiders inevitably led to a surge in conflicts within the city. Fortunately, Tianyuan City didn¡¯t need to divert Territory Citizens to form corps, and those with Talent, now gradually gaining some strength, could form patrol teams. The Security Bureau of Tianyuan City continued to deal with territorial disputes. Some members who had joined the Bureau early in the territory were getting quite adept at handling these disputes. ¡°However, it seems there¡¯s not only ordinary strife, or ordinary homeless refugees.¡± ¡°With the emergence of the Sky Rift disaster, many towns were destroyed, naturally leading to a lot of refugees.¡± Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Chapter 524: The Expanding Tianyuan City, Exile Force (4K)_3 Chapter 976: Chapter 524: The Expanding Tianyuan City, Exile Force (4K)_3 The refugees of Tai Xuan were primarily resettled in nearby official cities. Should the official towns be unable to accommodate them, they could also be sent to other cities by Steel Train. The Eternal World was vast with sparse population, and there was no shortage of land for building cities. What was lacking were safe places. However, outside of Tai Xuan, and beyond the Seven Great Countries, there were numerous neutral and small-scale forces. Once these forces¡¯ cities were destroyed, the strong people would lead their soldiers to flee, forming Exile Forces. ¡°Some of these Exile Forces could be recruited, while others represented unstable elements.¡± ¡°Some might come from external origins, yet some could be intermingled among the refugees.¡± Mu Yuan had not yet understood the logic behind the rules governing the admittance of refugees. But now, some of the ¡®Exiled Strong People¡¯ within Tianyuan City could potentially become unstable elements. Therefore, the process of accepting refugees in Tianyuan City was very strict. ¡­ Outside the South City Gate of Tianyuan City. The registration center for newcomers. Holy Light Sage Tina currently served as the director of the newcomers¡¯ registration center, and her smile, brimming with Holy Light, always managed to gradually calm many of the enormously anxious refugees. This was the natural charm of the Nun Series profession. The staff in charge here were also either nuns by background or patient individuals with affinity, selected from among the Territory Citizens. The Deputy Director of the Lingmin Security Bureau, ¡®Bamboo Stick,¡¯ led a team to assist, publicizing the laws of Tianyuan City and maintaining order at the registration center. ¡°Maintain the line, personnel with injuries or disabilities, and the elderly and children have priority for registration.¡± ¡°Violators of the regulations will be warned at minimum, imprisoned if more serious, and in the most severe cases, our patrol team has the authority to kill on the spot.¡± ¡°Registering your information is to maintain order in the city, and also to prevent disguised monsters from infiltrating our ranks.¡± Bamboo Stick patrolled back and forth with the sword at his waist, tirelessly repeating these instructions. He was an early settler in the Tianyuan Territory and among the first batch to receive the warrior legacy. He never imagined that a farm boy like himself could one day gain supernatural power or climb step by step to the Fourth-Order Leader Level. Moreover, after receiving the Lord¡¯s blessing, the Leader Level was no longer the limit of his life. In his memory, the incredibly powerful nobles of the past seemed insignificant now. All of this stemmed from the Lord¡¯s gifts, Bamboo Stick understood profoundly. He also recognized that what he could do at this moment was to perform his duties well, to perfection. ¡°Come, old man, just explain your personal information, and place your palm on this Crystal Ball.¡± He assisted an elderly man, speaking to him. Before the registration desk was a long table, on which sat a Crystal Ball. A staff member sat beside it, explaining and registering information for the new Territory Citizens. ¡°Your level?¡± ¡°Where do you come from, what is your profession, and what are your skills?¡± ¡°Please place your palm on the Crystal Ball and channel a thread of energy into it.¡± Four lines were processing registrations at the same time. At one of these desks, the recording nun suddenly frowned, ¡°Sir, are you sure your level is Professional Level 6?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the middle-aged man said. He carefully channeled only a trickle of energy into the Crystal Ball, concealing his presence with a Mystery Skill. But he hadn¡¯t noticed¡­ or rather, even if he wanted to notice, he couldn¡¯t. The Crystal Ball before him was merely a decoy. The true detection method was a covert array engraved on the floor and connected to the city¡¯s defense matrix. Its detection result was: Four-order Level 9. The nun narrowed her eyes. The middle-aged man, feeling the gaze upon him, began to sense a chill. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: Chapter 526: Messenger of Shen Yao (4K) Chapter 979: Chapter 526: Messenger of Shen Yao (4K) The Netherworld possessed the ¡°Constant Existence¡± effect and could capture enemies within it, inherently equipped with sealing and subduing capabilities. The Wraith Sacred Mountain still lacked the ability to seal, and its subduing ability only manifested when using the mountain as a Great Seal to suppress the area. The Underworld Ghost Market did have the capability to trap external enemies, but doing so would continuously drain the energy of Hong Yi and the Ghost Market. The sealing and subduing powers of the Netherworld, even the concept of Constant Existence, were naturally existing. Enhancing these forces, or activating the effects of the Nine-layered Netherworld Prison might require energy, but simultaneously, the Netherworld could devour evil deeds and form a Power of Sin several grades higher than the energy of heaven and earth. In some ways, imprisoning felons in the Nine-layered Netherworld could achieve a self-sufficient perpetual motion effect. Similarly, imprisoning criminals was also beneficial for Rakshasa himself, as the Netherworld needed to continuously absorb sin. ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to find so many guilty people in Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°No, I was wrong. Why limit it to people? Legendary monsters can serve as energy batteries, and we need not hold back when extracting from them.¡± How perfect. If he wanted to act, he would act. Mu Yuan continued to sift through the Heavenly Patrol Mirror in his hand, thinking of finding a suitable host for the Nine-layered Netherworld. Finding a host to integrate the Netherworld and constantly magnify it with the power of reality wasn¡¯t an easy task. Mu Yuan immediately formed a small group with Dead Bone, Isloa, Hong Yi, and Rakshasa to discuss this matter. Dead Bone: ¡°A quite feasible idea, worthy of Lord!¡± Isloa: ¡°¡­We do indeed need to construct a high-level prison in Tianyuan City, but I always feel that our Lord is aiming for the top end.¡± What could she say? Of course, she agreed. (Sigh) Rakshasa: ¡°(Currently cultivating, not online yet)¡± Hong Yi: ¡°zzz.¡± Suddenly, Duo Lai burst in, ¡°Why does no one ask for my opinion? (upset.jpg)¡± Clearly, being the second strongest in Tianyuan City with a high standing in the use of legendary power, the reliable old senior had constructive opinions to offer. Mu Yuan said, ¡°Alright, then please share your thoughts, Duo Lai.¡± Duo Lai first sent an emoticon of ¡®no problem.jpg,¡¯ with its hair tuft perking up, looking spirited. Then, various expressions of Duo Lai¡¯s avatar appeared¡ªthinking, deep thinking, frowning in contemplation, and frantic pondering. After a while, Duo Lai chuckled sheepishly, ¡°Eheh, Duo Lai doesn¡¯t really have any opinions.¡± It tried to sneak by, acting cute. Mu Yuan let it slide as expected. If Duo Lai could provide any substantial suggestion, it wouldn¡¯t be the unadulterated Duo Lai. He resumed the discussion with Dead Bone and Isloa and woke up the feigning-sleep Hong Yi. The discussion lasted a day and a night. Duo Lai didn¡¯t leave either; after all, it was the one who barged in. Leaving midway would be too embarrassing. Besides, it was curious about the construction of the new prison in the domain. However, the more it listened, the more it felt dizzy. It was literate, but put together, it understood nothing! Damn it! It was a senior after all! Duo Lai sank into thought. It was because it hadn¡¯t finished reading a single book from the reproductions collected in the Academy. After Hong Yi and Irene returned to Tianyuan City from their advanced studies at Lakehaven Academy, the city¡¯s Academy had also turned over a new leaf. Not only did it hold several times more books, but it also taught some more sophisticated cultivation skills and knowledge. Ordinary Professionals didn¡¯t need to learn these, but if High-order Professionals wanted to refine or adjust their skills, and those in the Legendary Realm wished to perfect their cultivation methods or create self-made skills, this knowledge was indispensable. In Tianyuan City, these contents were pretty much ¡®junior to intermediate level¡¯ required courses. In the world of High-order cultivators, they were also akin to common knowledge. Mastering these basics wouldn¡¯t necessarily yield effective suggestions for ¡®Netherworld Prison Construction,¡¯ but at least, one wouldn¡¯t be completely clueless during discussions. However, although these were merely ¡®junior to intermediate level¡¯ required courses, the majority of elites in Tianyuan City hadn¡¯t completed them. Too little time. Too difficult content. Mu Yuan was a considerate Lord; it was okay not to learn, as long as it didn¡¯t obstruct one¡¯s path to becoming stronger. For most people, learning these basics was merely to avoid hitting a wall during cultivation. For someone like Duo Lai, who became stronger as it went without even knowing how, and became invincible just by eating, being illiterate was not an issue. Being able to fight was what counted. That¡¯s what Duo Lai thought too; it was the second most capable fighter in the entire Heavenly Element! But now¡­ In the distant Twilight Dominion, within a caravan en route to Shiling City, Duo Lai sat inside a carriage, its expression changing multiple times. It clenched its teeth and with a resolute determination pulled a huge hardback book from its pocket. It flipped open the cover, turning to the bottleneck it had been stuck on for half a year¡ªthe second page¡ªand started reading seriously, a fire seeming to burn in its pupils. Sitting in the carriage with it, who was openly in charge of this caravan expedition, was a Four-order Peak Lord of Frost, ¡®Red Frost.¡¯ At that moment, her mouth agape, she seemed to witness something unbelievable. ¡°Duo Lai senior is actually¡­ actually reading a book!¡± In the Academy of Tianyuan City, Senior Duo Lai was known for failing every minor test, once accomplishing the extraordinary feat of eating an entire book and exam paper yet learning nothing. To believe that Senior Duo Lai could voluntarily read a book was less credible than believing Senior Duo Lai could instantly kill a monster of the Law Realm! Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: Chapter 526 Shen Yaos Messenger (4K)_2 Chapter 980: Chapter 526 Shen Yao¡¯s Messenger (4K)_2 Oh my gosh! Big news! Red Frost carefully took out her diary that she always carried with her, recorded the scene she had witnessed today, and marked it as one of The Seven Wonders of Tianyuan City. ¡­ The construction plan for the Nine-layered Netherworld was quickly perfected. The chosen construction site was outside Tianyuan City, yet still within the range covered by the Radiant Barrier. Mu Yuan planned to dig a ¡°Concept Channel¡± from the Skeleton Cemetery to channel the power of death to the construction site as early consumables for the early stages of construction. At the same time, he placed an order for Superior Grade Miracle Blueprints ¡°Bone Prison¡±, along with a main construction material not available in Tianyuan City. ¡°Beep~¡± ¡°Contribution Points deducted, your order has been placed.¡± ¡°The Miracle Blueprints ¡®Bone Prison¡¯ and the material ¡®Chilling Bone¡¯ are expected to be delivered to Pan Shi City within six hours. This order has opted for ¡®pick-up¡¯ delivery, wishing you a pleasant estate construction.¡± In less than four hours, both items were delivered to the official warehouse of Pan Shi City. Subsequently, the person in charge of Tianyuan stationed in Pan Shi City came to pick up the goods and brought them back, sending them to the estate through the Starry Sky Gate, all in one go. Construction in the west of Tianyuan City began swiftly. The building to the west of Tianyuan City was completed in the blink of an eye. Next, it was time to integrate the Nine-layered Netherworld¡­ or rather to use this building as a vessel, to wield more potent powers in this world. Within the Miracle Building, shaped like a skeletal tower, a crack suddenly appeared, as if a giant was opening its eyes, with its pupils reflecting a sea of knives and flames. Immediately after, the crack spread and expanded, covering the entire tower. Some mysterious transformation quietly occurred. From the outside, the entire Bone Tower appeared unchanged, only about ten meters tall. This prison building chosen by Mu Yuan had a locking ability that ranked as T0 within the Superior Grade, and could even rival some Epic Buildings of the same type. The flaw of Bone Prison was that it occupied a small area, and despite its strong locking capacity, it was meaningless when the internal space was cramped. But now, the Bone Prison was merely an external appearance, and anyone who stepped inside would discover a much larger space underneath the structure. The space seemed to have multiple layers and was expanding rapidly in circles. Mu Yuan wanted to continue watching to see what this newly formed prison building would turn out to be, but suddenly an urgent matter arose. ¡°Are you saying we have visitors?¡± he asked. Secretary Mo Li said, ¡°Yes, and they are not ordinary visitors, they claim to represent the Shen Yao Empire.¡± ¡­ Tianyuan City, outside the city. A group of three, looking travel-weary, finally reached this place. The three, two men and one woman, seemed to be Lords, and it was only now that they dismounted their steeds and stored them in the Mark Space. ¡°So this is Tianyuan City? It looks pretty ordinary.¡± The brown-haired youth muttered. Beside him, the blond woman glanced and said, ¡°This is not ordinary at all. The entire Tianyuan City uses Superior-grade city walls, and outside the city, relocated mines can be seen everywhere. What¡¯s more, Tianyuan City has been established for less than two years.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, right, right.¡± The brown-haired youth responded perfunctorily, but he was well aware that the ability to build a city to this scale in just under two years was incredibly rapid. Though, admitting that the Lord of Tianyuan was powerful would mean admitting their own inferiority, right? Even though Tianyuan indeed possessed strength. ¡°But even so, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to woo Tianyuan. Our Shen Yao doesn¡¯t lack strong people, and Vivian, among you seven Super Lords, who isn¡¯t as good as this Tianyuan? Not to mention the high price we¡¯re offering Tianyuan.¡± The blond woman replied, ¡°¡­¡± Most of our seven Super Lords are very self-aware and know that they are not as strong as this Tai Xuan prodigy, so why do you have so much confidence? She didn¡¯t want to say more. If it weren¡¯t for the funding of the Super Lord project, she wouldn¡¯t have accepted such a pointless mission. This mission wasn¡¯t even led by her; she was just a messenger to relay a message. Although she came from a noble family, it was only a minor one. Now, she was the backbone of her entire family, naturally lacking the power that those backed by large financial families possessed, even though many of them were far less capable than her. Like some, who dare not come in person and can only project a temporary avatar through a medium. She took out a golden Treasure Bead and activated it. Immediately, strands of golden lines spread on the bead, and within seconds, they intertwining to form an imposing old man with white hair in a suit. ¡°Have we arrived? Why are we still outside the city?¡± The old man looked towards the blonde woman. The blonde woman, Vivian, said, ¡°I think, this could better show our sincerity.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The four were soon led into the city and waited in the reception building next to the municipal building. ¡°Where is your Lord?¡± ¡°We have already informed our Lord, please wait a moment.¡± Mu Yuan had received the message earlier. With his speed, he could have arrived at the scene even before these Divine Radiance people entered the city. But there was no need. After all, it was Divine Radiance. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t have a deep hatred for the Shen Yao Empire; after all, the spies from the Eye of Divine Radiance hadn¡¯t caused him any loss; they were too weak. But he definitely didn¡¯t feel positively about Divine Radiance; cooling them off was appropriate. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tai Xuan and Divine Radiance were still allies in name, and the visitors were significant enough, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t have bothered to receive them. After all, he now represented Tai Xuan to some extent. ¡°One at the Soul Realm, two at the Heaven and Earth Realm, and one projection.¡± ¡°Now, Tianyuan City has a City Defense Barrier and a sufficient number of strong warriors; not to mention one Soul Realm, even ten more wouldn¡¯t cause any waves.¡± After observing for a while, Mu Yuan arrived late deliberately. The member from the Shen Yao Empire sitting at the end introduced, ¡°This is Duke Mika from our empire, this one here is one of the seven Super Lords of our empire, Diamond Queen Vivian, this one¡­¡± He introduced them in order, one by one. Mu Yuan had recognized Diamond Queen Vivian early on, as she was promoted by Divine Radiance as a ¡®young generation powerhouse¡¯ along with the Fire God, Winter King, and others. These people could also be considered world-class strongmen, having a bit of a reputation globally. As for the others? Unfamiliar. Including the so-called Duke Mika. Mu Yuan had only heard about several powerful Dukes of Divine Radiance, and Mika wasn¡¯t among them. Duke Mika looked him over and then said, ¡°Young man, the Duke will speak frankly. We came here to invite you to join Divine Radiance Empire to forge great strides together. Don¡¯t rush to refuse; first listen to our terms. ¡°If you agree, we can directly include you in the Super Lord plan, ranking you as one of the seven Lords without any examination. Additionally, the empire will grant you a Duke¡¯s title, and all you need to do in return is perform some minor tasks as directed by the council. ¡°The Duke is well aware that the Tai Xuan Alliance can¡¯t offer much in the way of resources, even to a talent like you, they are very stingy. Divine Radiance is different. We are stronger and richer; the vast resources that a Super Lord can obtain, you are likely aware of them too. ¡°Young man, this is a rare opportunity.¡± The old man, confident, having said his piece, then confidently awaited Tianyuan¡¯s response. Half a second later, ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± Indeed, the Divine Radiance Empire was richer than Tai Xuan because initially, the Holy Griffon Empire invested in the Lanxing forces, choosing Divine Radiance. Indeed, Divine Radiance now had more abundant high-end combat power, managing to send a Soul Realm Lord here as a mediator, or rather, as a broker. But that was merely because Divine Radiance had fewer people and had filtered out a large number during the Lanxing doomsday. Now, they had fewer areas to defend. No matter what terms Divine Radiance offered, he wouldn¡¯t waver; it was a matter of principle. Moreover, The terms offered by the Shen Yao Empire made him want to laugh. ¡°Xi Liu, see our guests out.¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯ll regret such a hasty refusal!¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s projection clicked off; he had canceled it himself. The remaining three no longer wished to stay, and they promptly took their leave. Once out of the city, a brunet youth muttered, ¡°I think the offer was very generous.¡± The blonde woman said nothing. The current momentum of the Lord of Tianyuan City was even more formidable than the Lord of Han Yue City. The empire was offering a Super Lord position and a nominal Duke title. Were they joking? She would snort at such an offer herself. Duke Mika, such an old fellow, his mind must be muddled. If she could sway the Lord of Tianyuan Territory to their side, she would naturally be happy. But it¡¯s not that easy. It needed a substantial offer and careful planning to have even a slight possibility. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not the decision-maker. She didn¡¯t speak up for Duke Mika throughout because she didn¡¯t want to antagonize Tianyuan. But merely that was not enough. She still needed to establish a bit of goodwill and maintain some contact. In the meeting room, A note slowly appeared on the table. ¡°A small token to express my apologies ¡ª Vivian. Stay.¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°Interesting.¡± Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Chapter 528: World-class Strongman (5.2K asking for monthly votes) Chapter 984: Chapter 528: World-class Strongman (5.2K asking for monthly votes) Surrounded by mountains that formed a crater-like enclosure, a few human Legends with bloodthirsty smiles and eyes reddened suddenly froze on the spot. What had just happened? All they saw was their companion unleashing a series of phantoms, a high-level skill known as Phantom Dance. But just as the dance began, the companion collapsed on the spot. Had he overdone it? The others frowned. No! That wasn¡¯t it! Under the watchful gaze of ¡°Red-eyed Boss,¡± whose code name was Red Eye, the enchanting woman suddenly collapsed, her body sliding forward dozens of meters due to inertia. The next moment, a bloody handprint appeared on her body, followed by a second, a third, and dozens more. Her body was covered with dense, bloody handprints, drenched in blood as if she had been devoured, parts of her body completely disappeared. It was as if, in that brief moment, the enchanting woman had endured a long battle and torture. ¡°Got it out of them, these guys aren¡¯t monsters, but they¡¯re collaborating with the monster power¡ªthat¡¯s a definite case of treachery,¡± Hong Yi said. She had just used the ¡°Eye of Reincarnation,¡± fighting a fierce battle with the female Legend in a space that hovered between existence and nonexistence¡ªor rather, it was a one-sided torture. Against such small fries, her ability was exceedingly simple to use. Well, it only seemed simple; she had tortured the enchanting woman in the Reincarnation Space for hundreds of seconds. She was incredibly exhausted. Her energy was greatly depleted. Such a lethal move could only be used a few more times in a short period. ¡°Red Eye¡¯s¡± pupils contracted, ¡°Don¡¯t look directly into her eyes! This kind of power must also consume a lot of energy!¡± As he spoke, his entire body swelled. Another Legend, a stout one, trembled the earth, raising dust in the blink of an eye. The last Legend in the area flung his cape, enveloping the environment like a dark night sky, plunging everything into darkness at that moment. In the darkness, three domains burst forth, filling the surrounding Heaven and Earth, seemingly setting up myriad barriers to avoid those malicious eyes. Hong Yi curled her lip. The Eye of Reincarnation was not such an inconvenient technique. She didn¡¯t need to make eye contact with her targets; she had already locked onto the enemies within her field of view. Even now, as the three men obstructed her line of sight, they were still locked on, and she could pull any single one of them into the Reincarnation Space at any time. But it wasn¡¯t necessary. Enshrouded in her coat, Tree Demon Granny stepped forward, her hands covered in tree-like patterns smacking together. There was no thunderous noise, no tremor. Only, unbeknownst to them, the area was suddenly filled with lush trees as if they had always been in a dense forest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The Red-eyed Boss grew even more alarmed. He had never feared the powers of Taixuan, confident even against pursuers from the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm. But the sudden appearance of these two unknown Legends was too strange, too terrifying! ¡°Fat Man, Cape, do as I say next, we¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his pupils suddenly shrank and he broke into a cold sweat. His two companions, who had just been preparing to coordinate hundreds of meters away, were now grotesquely twisted, with ancient tree roots spiraling upward from the ground piercing their bodies and bearing bizarre crimson fruits on them. Their domains appeared as illusions, utterly ineffective, allowing the tree roots to rampage through them. No, even worse¡ªit was¡­ ¡°The domains seem like soil, being drained by these roots!¡± ¡°How is that possible! Aren¡¯t domains only supposed to be broken by other domains?!¡± In just a few seconds, the moment he realized it, his domain had already shrunk by half. Bizarre crimson ancient trees grew rapidly all around. The Red-eyed Boss roared, but the surroundings seemed to turn into the Dustless Land, unable to gather even the slightest bit of the Elements of Heaven and Earth. No, it wasn¡¯t the Dustless Land, but those Elements of Heaven and Earth were being held in the hands of that mysterious powerhouse who controlled the Tree Realm. He, a Senior Legend, felt like a child, unable to shake anything however hard he tried. The roots enveloped him round and round. Even with all his might, the Red-eyed Boss could only cut a few roots before being rapidly pierced through by them. His life force rapidly drained away, becoming nourishment for the Tree Realm. The gap was despairingly vast. Who was he/she? He had never directly faced such a high-level strongman! ¡°This kind of strongman¡­¡± ¡°This kind of strongman¡­¡± He suddenly recalled a term. Active on the world stage, famous; Devotees spread across the wilderness, totems erected in each tribe by the Fallen God¡¯s Servants; The Blood-eating Duke, Shadow Duke, Swarm Queen¡­ These beings are all known by a common title: World-class strongman. Among the entire world, those who are reputed to dance! ¡°To be devoured by such a strongman, I, die not unjustly.¡± Spurt spurt spurt spurt¡ª Dozens of wooden spikes pierced through him, splattering blood. ¡­ Time slowly passed, and the situation in the Twilight Dominion gradually stabilized. The number of legendary monsters within the territory was ultimately limited. After the Heavenly Element Team had eliminated one after another, the rest either completely hid without showing themselves or fled the Taixuan Territory. Everything was slowly getting better. ¡°It looks like the most dangerous phase is about to pass.¡± ¡°The Twilight Dominion and Agedness Great Domain being able to stabilize so quickly, the Heavenly Element Team really played an indispensable role.¡± Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Chapter 528: World-class Strongman (5.2K for monthly votes)_2 Chapter 985: Chapter 528: World-class Strongman (5.2K for monthly votes)_2 General Chen praised. Under pressure, the massive machinery of Tai Xuan also squeezed out a great deal of potential, forming eight Sky Patrol Battle Zones in a short period of time, and several more are still under construction. Due to their freedom and benefits, Sky Patrol Battle Zones are considered extremely desirable assignments for the strong. At first glance, serving as the commander of a Sky Patrol Battle Zone seems to have less power than that of a regular Battle Zone, where one cannot command large armies or direct many Lords. But even with the great power within a regular Battle Zone, that influence is confined to within its borders; this does little apart from satisfying some vanity and desire for power, as well as making it easier to accrue military exploits, but it¡¯s actually not very useful. It¡¯s different for Sky Patrol Battle Zones. The Heavenly Patrol Banner and Heavenly Patrol Battle Robe are tangible benefits that can significantly enhance the combat power of one¡¯s own generals. This was something the Lords had long realized, which is why the Sky Patrol Battle Zones were formed so quickly. Initially, many Lords¡­ including some from the Pioneer Group with few exploits, applied to take command of Battle Zones. Those with insufficient strength were eliminated from the selection, as were those looking to abuse their position for personal gain. The Pioneer Group doesn¡¯t mind if the Heavenly Element Team wears the battle robe for their private affairs, but at least they must ensure that their official duties are completed first. What General Chen didn¡¯t mention was that by the time he approached Tianyuan for his opinion, many people had already signed up to form the Battle Zones. He still strongly recommended Tianyuan and prioritized the establishment of the Tianyuan Battle Zone above others. Looking back, his judgment was very accurate. It was the most correct decision he had made. ¡°Even if we enlist the help of several Law Realm powerhouses, the efficiency of eradicating the sources of crisis might not compare to that of a single Tianyuan Battle Zone,¡± ¡°Moreover, not only do these Heavenly Element Teams eliminate threats quickly, but they also rarely¡­ no, they virtually never encounter any accidents.¡± Accidents naturally occurred with other Sky Patrol Teams. Either they failed to intercept escaping legendary creatures, or they were ambushed by legendary enemies, or the enemies suddenly unleashed unimaginable power. This was normal. A monster that has stepped into the Legendary Realm will possess extraordinary methods, and no one can predict what kind of terrifying abilities are lurking beneath the surface of what seems to be an ordinary legendary creature. For this reason, the ¡°zero accidents¡± record of the Heavenly Element Team is surprising. ¡°It seems that the Heavenly Element Team not only has special tactics but also possesses formidable and balanced combat power,¡± After all, not a single Heavenly Element Team has had an accident. They all have the capacity to crush unexpected complications. ¡°That Heavenly Marshal undoubtedly is a world-class strongman, even capable of defeating three Grand Dukes of the Hunt single-handedly.¡± ¡°But perhaps there is more than one world-level strongman in the Heavenly Element Team?¡± ¡°Some of them might not meet that threshold yet, but they¡¯re not far off.¡± For the vast majority of legends, the Legendary Realm is divided into stages: newly promoted legend, common legend, senior legend, peak legend, and the Soul Realm at ten thousand meters. However, from the perspective of a major country, the Legendary Realm only has three categories. Regular legend, world-class strongman, and top-tier Law Realm. The combat power of the Heavenly Element Team reaching this level is indeed reassuring. Of course, as it is said, this world is full of uncertainties, and even a truly world-level strongman should not be careless. General Chen always tirelessly reminds them to be extra cautious. ¡°I heard Old Wang wants our help. They still have a lot of problems to clean up on their side.¡± ¡°Hmph, Old Wang¡¯s group really isn¡¯t up to par.¡± ¡­ Twilight Dominion, on the outskirts of Taixuan Territory. A dark green giant bird was slowly gliding through the lower skies. This giant bird, with a wingspan of sixty meters, was not a real creature, but a precious transportation treasure. Inside the giant bird, several legends and numerous two-, three-, and four-order operators were maneuvering this flying weapon at a leisurely pace. Their eyes beheld a land riddled with wounds, destroyed villages, and ruined cities. ¡°It seems that Tai Xuan is in a difficult situation as well. Can we expect to get any assistance from them?¡± A legend spoke with a deep voice. They were strong beings from ¡®Gemstone Country¡¯, which is also one of the allies of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Of course, with the Sky Rift disaster and a large number of powerful monsters emerging from the Red Mist Land, Gemstone Country is now on the brink of collapse. Hence, they are forced to turn to their former suzerain, Tai Xuan, with the hope of receiving some assistance. ¡°Anyway, now that we have finally entered the Taixuan Territory, we can feel a bit more at ease,¡± said a young man with a shining blue gem embedded in his forehead, who looked quite extraordinary, letting out a sigh of relief. After all, in these troubled times, the wilderness has become countless times more dangerous than before; even though their team is extremely luxurious, with several legends and piloting the ¡®Dark Green Purple Winged Bird¡¯, a treasure of epic proportions, they cannot confidently say they would be able to traverse the vast wilderness. At least the greatest danger had now passed. Another legend with a gem on his forehead agreed, ¡°Yes, we have entered the interior of Taixuan Territory, even if by some chance we encounter any powerful creatures, I believe it should not exceed our capacity to respond.¡± ¡°No.¡± The young man with the stunning red gem on his brow disagreed. Among the legends present, he appeared the youngest but was the leader of the team. The others had great respect for the young man. After all, Hong Shijing, at just over twenty years of age, had already cultivated to the peak of the Legendary Realm. He had not yet reached his limit, and his Domain could continue to expand. Many in Gemstone Country touted him to have the makings of a world-class strongman. Hong Shijing was also the only direct grandchild of the Law Realm powerhouse ¡®Chi Xinglian¡¯ from Gemstone Country; he could fully represent his nation. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Chapter 528: World-class Strongman (5.2K for monthly votes)_3 Chapter 986: Chapter 528: World-class Strongman (5.2K for monthly votes)_3 Hong Shijing said, ¡°The ruins of the towns we passed on the road all bear the traces of legendary monsters running amok. I think, after the Disaster of Sky Rift, many legendary monsters took the opportunity to flood into Taixuan, and now Taixuan Realm is lurking with numerous monsters, which may not be safer than the wilderness.¡± ¡°Before reaching a truly safe place, you must not let your guard down,¡± he cautioned gravely. His voice was solemn. The other legends did not respond casually, all of them becoming serious. This was not only because of Hong Shijing¡¯s identity; along the way, they had avoided several major crises thanks to his decisive decision-making. This young man had already won their respect. He was the future hope of Gemstone Country. The dark green bird flew even more cautiously. However, even though the group was very careful, they still did not notice that dozens of kilometers away, several figures had their eyes on them. Dragon horns, sharp teeth, and flesh wings. It was the flesh and blood dragon from Dragon Sleep Valley. ¡°Duke Dark Teeth, should we make a move?¡± they asked. The physical forms of these flesh and blood dragons were not so massive, but each had distinctive features. ¡ªInformation on Dragon Sleep Valley warned: Beware the massive flesh giant dragons, but even more, beware the abnormally-shaped flesh and blood dragons! Distinctive features equate to powerful strength. The three giant dragons respectfully sought instructions from a smaller, dark grey-scaled dragon in the midst, notable only for its exceedingly prominent sharp teeth. Dark Teeth, also known as Grand Duke of the Hunt. The title ¡°Grand Duke of the Hunt¡± represented his status, authority, and power. Duke Dark Teeth narrowed his eyes, ¡°Stay where you are and remember what our target is.¡± They were sent by Fire Wing Duke, with the mission to assassinate General Tianyuan. After waiting for some time and failing to see Lord Tianyuan leave his territory, Fire Wing Duke had no choice but to execute his ¡®Plan B¡¯. Which was, killing Tianyuan generals to weaken his left and right arms. ¡°Our hunt is for the one known as the Giant Spirit God, who once erected immense barriers and disrupted Ice Burial Duke¡¯s schemes¡ªGeneral Tianyuan,¡± he said. ¡°If we can manage to take down this one, I believe, Lord of Tianyuan City will have to take action,¡± Duke Dark Teeth claimed. Indeed, at the top of Fire Wing Duke¡¯s assassination list was not this Giant Spirit God, but the seemingly harmless, blue-haired and robed General Tianyuan ¡®Devouring Whale ¡¤ Duo Lai.¡¯ His spies had spotted General Duo Lai multiple times. But, Duke Dark Teeth was no fool. If this General Duo Lai was capable of slaying Golden Blade, Blue Sand, and Long Yan¡ªthree Grand Dukes of the Hunt¡ªthen he was certainly not an easy target. He possessed a powerful weapon gifted by Fire Wing Duke, which could be used to slay General Duo Lai, but why should he take that risk? He was already a Grand Duke of the Hunt¡ªa High Duke like Fire Wing Duke couldn¡¯t force him to do something dangerous. This was the clout of a Grand Duke of the Hunt. Within their corrupt forces, under the Legendary Realm, minions were cannon fodder; even Four-order Peak intelligences were disposable in large numbers without care. And in the eyes of Grand Dukes of the Hunt like himself, ordinary legendaries were expendable. Only the Grand Dukes of the Hunt were different; not only did they possess Combat Power far exceeding the average Soul Realm, but they were also Law Realm candidates. ¡°Here they come!¡± Duke Dark Teeth, using some Magic Treasure, locked onto figures over a hundred kilometers away. At the same time, he did not hesitate to use the powerful weapon bestowed by Fire Wing Duke. A fleeting, gloomy light flashed. ¡­ Over a hundred kilometers away, a majestic, awe-inspiring cyan Divine Bird was soaring through the heavens, riding the winds with ease. ¡°Just think, with one sigh from Lord Jun, I ripped that monster to pieces, truly worthy of me, Lord Jun,¡± it boasted proudly. ¡°At the Peak of Wilderness, I, Lord Jun, will Soar Nine Heavens alone.¡± Before it could finish its self-praise, all its feathers suddenly exploded outwards. A fatal crisis was upon it. ¡°Screech¡ª!¡± Jun soared nine heavens, fleeing dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye. However, at the same time, it let out a mournful wail. A faint light had pierced through its wings. The greyish-blue wings began to wither, and Jun plummeted from the sky. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± Two thunderous impacts followed in quick succession. One was Jun hitting the ground; The other was Lu Liu crashing down with a mighty thud. ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®must-hit¡¯ concept, and it also comes with the ability to teleport and the conceptual power of decay.¡± He was a Legendary Life, capable of perceiving the nature of conceptual forces. Yet, he couldn¡¯t intercept the combined might of ¡®must-hit¡¯ and teleportation in time. It wasn¡¯t just the suddenness, but the conceptual power contained within that faint light was also overwhelmingly vast. Lu Liu¡¯s face was grave. An enchantment, burning with a dim purple flame, suddenly rose around them. Then one, two, three¡­ Three immense Soul Realm auras rose, sweeping across the heavens and earth like collapsing mountains and tsunamis. These were three Flesh Giant Dragons, their crimson vertical pupils firmly locked onto the two. The enemy¡­ had come prepared. Lu Liu understood why the enemy had targeted Jun first; if Jun¡¯s wings were intact, soaring nine heavens could have taken them thousands of miles away in a few breaths, beyond the reach of even the most formidable beasts of Dragon Sleep Valley. But now, with Jun¡¯s wings broken and the enchantment rising, They were like turtles trapped in a jar. Three Flesh Giant Dragons roared towards them. The next moment, ¡°Hum¡ª!¡± The world seemed to halt as some great terror rose. At the far end of the sky, on a giant nail wrapped in faint light, conceptual power flowed out like a tide, tainting the heavens and the earth! For a moment, the whole world seemed to die. A hundred miles away, the Gemstone Country¡¯s strongmen riding on ¡®Dark Green Purple Winged Birds¡¯ felt as though they were being choked, as if they had just died all of a sudden. The concepts of inevitability and certain death! Lu Liu saw these concepts, and the latter was immensely vast, as if the whole world had turned utterly black. The three Soul Realm Giant Dragons were just a diversion; the giant nail imbued with the terrifying concept of certain death was the real fatal strike. The pointed end of the giant nail was aimed at Lu Liu from afar. The chill of death surged straight to the crown of his head, as if he had already experienced death. This was inevitable. He was bound to embrace death. In the next instant, the giant nail disappeared, crossing dozens of miles to appear right in front of Lu Liu. ¡°Dang¡ª¡± A resonating peal thundered across the heaven and earth. A radiant golden glow, like the dawn¡¯s early light scattering darkness, cleared away death and decay. Duke Dark Teeth, who was just about to celebrate with a punch, paused mid-swing. In his field of view, there was only the figure of a being shining brightly in gold as if made of a golden statue. The giant nail, rising up into mid-air, cracked and shattered. And on that resplendent golden figure, it had left¡­ A black scratch the length of a small knife. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: Chapter 529: The Legendary Numbers of Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 987: Chapter 529: The Legendary Numbers of Tianyuan City (4K) The horror that seemed to swallow the heaven and earth whole came suddenly and departed quickly. Only that golden figure stood tall upon the earth. Across the golden body shimmering with golden light, the black scratch was strikingly conspicuous, as if it were a golden statue¡­ whose paint had peeled off. Duke Dark Teeth, hidden in the shadows, widened his dragon¡¯s eyes. The Destruction Nail granted by Fire Wing Duke was an Upper-Epic item, imbued with powerful Conceptual Power. Certain hit, decay, death! Aiming at that giant bird, Duke Dark Teeth merely expended a quarter of the Destruction Nail¡¯s power. As he expected, the bluish-green giant bird plummeted from the sky on the spot and lost its ability to flee at long range. Next, the core of this hunting mission ¨C to eradicate this human with infinite potential, the Giant Spirit God! Duke Dark Teeth was extremely cautious. For this, he expended all the remaining power of the Destruction Nail in this one strike. The Destruction Nail possessed the effects ¡°Sure Hit¡± and ¡°Certain Death,¡± but there was a condition ¡ª he needed to lock on to the target. This was his greatest concern. The cautious Duke Dark Teeth organized three capable subordinates to feign an attack and disturb the entire area. His battle plan was very perfect. His Destruction Nail struck Giant Spirit God Lu Liu directly. He¡­ His sure-hit, certain-death strike only knocked off a bit of gold paint from Giant Spirit God Lu Liu. Was this reasonable? Had that bluish-green giant bird not been severely injured in one strike, he would have believed the Destruction Nail given by old Fire Wing was a fake. ¡°This human must have been seriously injured; cooperate with me to kill him in one fell swoop!¡± Duke Dark Teeth also made preparations for both scenarios. He had already laid down the Enchantment if the Destruction Nail failed to kill the human strongman in one hit; he would personally take action. He, after all, was a World-class strongman, titled the Grand Duke of the Hunt. Within the Enchantment, Lu Liu wiped the sweat beads that didn¡¯t exist from his brow. Blocking the Destruction Nail just now seemed easy, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, this was while he was using the ¡°Undying Golden Body¡± and a bit of the ¡°Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart¡± Great Force. The brief moment and the lack of pre-arranged setup meant that the Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart could only exert very little power, forming a faint, giant-like defensive aura around his body. The aura was penetrated, and the Undying Golden Body also lost some paint. That glowing giant nail was indeed a terrifying killer weapon. And the crisis hadn¡¯t passed yet. Lu Liu scanned his surroundings; within the Enchantment were red, purple, and gray-speckled Soul Realm giant dragons. In his eyes, the souls of these giant dragons appeared as beams of light soaring into the sky, with immeasurable elemental particles clustering around them, exuberant and lively. However, the truly troublesome one was that small dark-gray giant dragon. ¡°Grand Duke of the Hunt, ¡®Dark Teeth,¡¯ obtained the title twenty-two years ago, once stirred a monster tide to assault the Tower Federation, and after killing fourteen Heaven and Earth Realm and three Soul Realm strongman, he coolly withdrew, bringing immense destruction to the Tower Federation. To this day, the Tower Federation is still devising ways to kill this Duke, but numerous plans have been ineffective.¡± ¡°Two years ago, Grand Duke Dark Teeth encountered the Law Realm strongman ¡®Meteor Law King¡¯ of the Yongxing Empire in Red Mist Land and left unscathed.¡± These were the two most famous battles of Dark Teeth, although of course, his feats were far more than just these. Information about Duke Dark Teeth flashed through Lu Liu¡¯s mind. These generals of Tianyuan had long memorized the notable achievements of each formidable foe in Dragon Sleep Valley; it was a required lesson. Grand Duke Dark Teeth¡¯s notable ability was being Invisible and True and False Shadows, making it difficult to discern the real from the fake. Even if a distant figure was surrounded by an immense elemental force, he might only be¡­ Duke Dark Teeth appeared to still be ten kilometers away, yet suddenly a lethal danger emanated from behind. Lu Liu¡¯s ¡°Sword of Will¡± was alerting him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The downward-slanting giant dragon fangs suddenly emerged and slashed through the air. In an instant, the surrounding earth cracked, shattered, and turned to dust, but Lu Liu, who took the direct hit, was still unharmed, his golden body glistening. The next moment, a towering colossal man appeared, and as Lu Liu turned around to cleave, the giant delivered a strike that could split a mountain. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The shockwave rolled across the ground, extending for miles and striking a lofty peak. Instantly, the peak was split in half, collapsing with a thunderous roar. But Duke Dark Teeth, who was directly hit, shattered and dispersed like a shadow; his true body had already evaded and hidden in the surroundings. ¡°The ability of Duke Dark Teeth lies in True and False Shadows; it was with this skill that he escaped unscathed from the Law Realm strongman ¡®Meteor Law King.¡¯ This seemed a bit like Sophia¡¯s Black Crow Substitute, but in reality, Duke Dark Teeth must initiate the move with his true body, then leave a substitute shadow in place, while his true self dives into the darkness. His true self is just good at hiding and is fast, but cannot switch between his own shadows. Lu Liu, knowing this, decided to face him head-on. Otherwise, even if Dark Teeth only possessed the life-saving abilities from Sophia¡¯s Epic Tier era, he would have no chance of defeating him. Now, although it was still very troublesome. General Lu Liu, who was not adept at dealing with such ghostly enemies, was unaware that Duke Dark Teeth was gritting his teeth; his refined and strengthened fangs were now aching faintly. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: Chapter 529: The Number of Legends in Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 988: Chapter 529: The Number of Legends in Tianyuan City (4K)_2 He couldn¡¯t break through the defense at all! He glanced towards the distance, staring at the mountain peak that had been split, astonished. Such an invincible slash, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t even handle a single strike. Monster! He clearly chose a target that was not so tough, yet it still turned out to be a monster! ¡°Plan C!¡± Duke Dark Teeth issued the signal. Immediately, two Soul Realm Giant Dragons cackled as they flew toward the plummeting dark cyan bird. The bird¡¯s body was still spreading decay. Although Jun could use the ¡°Sigh of the Wind God¡± skill to imbue his wind with threads of Conceptual Power, he did not control concepts himself and could not eradicate the decay on his body. It exerted all its energy, cleansing itself with dark cyan luminescence, yet it could barely suppress the wave of decay and death intent. Jun: Severely wounded. Combat Power -30% -30% -30%. It was like a weak little boy, while two brutal faces henchmen in the distance cackled as they approached. How terrifying! Thinking back to when Lord Jun was invincible in the sky, in his complete state he wouldn¡¯t have feared these two mere ¡°lackeys.¡± At the very least, he could keep kiting them. Now, all he could do was¡­ ¡°Brother Lu, save me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, I will avenge you,¡± Lu Liu said earnestly. Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing Lu Liu say this, he suddenly remembered that he had already bound his soul at the Hall of Martial Souls and was wearing a Sky Patrol Robe, though the robe had transformed into an invisible force attached to his body. He could resurrect! He was scared of nothing! He¡­ he was still scared; after all, it was his first time. But Jun understood the greater good, he gritted his teeth, his expression one of brave sacrifice. Two Soul Realm Giant Dragons pounced. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± A golden light suddenly appeared as another golden giant emerged, swinging a crescent moon blade. But the two prepared Soul Realm Giant Dragons had forewarned, and they evaded. Duke Dark Teeth revealed an ¡°as expected¡± expression. Lu Liu deactivated his Undying Golden Body, plugging his shield-spear into the ground. In reality, as a former Imperial Guard, it was indeed difficult for him to eliminate Duke Dark Teeth, but protecting Jun was not too challenging, and there was no need to go through the trouble of summoning a Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking. He had Glory Guard, he had War Roar Mocking, he had too many defensive skills. However, Lu Liu had his own plans. ¡­ The mountain collapsed, birds and beasts fled. A hundred kilometers away, people from Gemstone Country, riding a Dark Green Purple Winged Bird, naturally noticed this commotion. ¡°Strong figures are fighting!¡± ¡°Shall we go and see?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± This place was after all within the Taixuan Realm; undoubtedly one of the battling parties was from the Taixuan. They needed a favor from the Taixuan; if they could do a favor for the Taixuan at this time, perhaps seeking help later would be easier. Being Legendary Realm warriors themselves, under the leadership of Hong Shijing, a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm, and riding the Dark Green Purple Winged Bird, even if their enemy was from the Soul Realm, they were not afraid. In the vast Taixuan, they were insignificant, but for a local battlefield, this small group¡¯s power was substantial. The huge Dark Green transport bird immediately sped up, flying towards the place resonating with violent energy remnants. Suddenly, it braked sharply. The dragons¡¯ formidable presence was unleashed unabated from a distance, their firepower fully active, and they sensed those overwhelmingly terrifying presences from afar. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Soul Realm monsters!¡± If it was one Soul Realm creature, they were fully confident. If it was two Soul Realm creatures, they reckoned they could hold out for a while. But before them, there were three. ¡°No, not only that, but that less conspicuous grey-black dragon is the infamous Dark Teeth Hunting Duke!¡± Living in the Twilight Dominion, how could they not recognize these notoriously formidable powerhouses. The leader from Gemstone Country, a Peak Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse ¡®Hong Shijing¡¯, looked solemn. He truly hoped that via this opportunity he could curry some favor with the Taixuan, but the enemies were too powerful. In front of a powerhouse like Duke Dark Teeth, their Dark Green Purple Winged Bird was just a slightly larger toy, and wouldn¡¯t last long before being dismantled. He craved this opportunity, but he had to be responsible to his teammates and his country. They carried heavy responsibilities. ¡°Still, what strong figure has made a Hunting Duke venture into the Taixuan Realm himself to hunt?¡± Within the enchantment, there was a dying dark cyan bird, and a muscular man wearing a White Base Purple Cloud Robe. The man held a shield in one hand and a spear in the other, even surrounded by several powerful Soul Realm creatures, he still had an indomitable stance. Looking at him, it seemed he could confront Duke Dark Teeth on equal terms? This clearly was also a world-level powerhouse. He actually didn¡¯t recognize him? ¡°Do any of you recognize this mighty figure? Such a brave warrior, under which lord must he serve, possessing such powerful generals? Surely, he must be among the top-tier within the Taixuan.¡± Those top-tier lords, one territory could match an entire country. They were truly influential figures standing at the pinnacle of the world. Thinking this, Hong Shijing¡¯s resolve to gamble intensified. If they could help this general through this crisis, they would gain a significant favor. After all, standing behind this general could likely be one of the highest-ranking lords of the Taixuan. ¡°To gamble, or not to gamble?¡± ¡°Gamble!¡± His thought process wasn¡¯t lengthy, just a mere few seconds. On the field, the situation seemed stale. The Taixuan general was at a disadvantage, but he was still managing to repel the formidable enemies time and again. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Chapter 529: The Legendary Number of Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Chapter 989: Chapter 529: The Legendary Number of Tianyuan City (4K)_3 Duke Dark Teeth was filled with uncertainty, ¡°Why does this human¡¯s strength still hold? Wasn¡¯t he critically injured under the Destruction Nail and only sustaining himself with difficulty?¡± He could not believe that someone could be unharmed under the Destruction Nail. Even if it seemed that way. He was already thinking of retreating. Suddenly, On the battlefield, towering between heaven and Earth, apart from the two golden giants, the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth towering figures rose abruptly amidst the burst of golden light, emerging upon the land. The six giants stood in six directions, within the confines of this Enchantment. ¡°By the Name of Fearless!¡± ¡°Sword of Will!¡± ¡°With the Heavenly Gods as our Rampart!¡± ¡°Ignite the power of the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking!¡± The six towering figures seemed to stand among the clouds, wielding crescent blades hundreds of meters long, slashing down with majestic heavenly might. Slash¡ª Golden light surged, filling the entire area. The sturdy purple flame Enchantment shattered in an instant under the slash of golden light, and the magnificent power, like that of the heavenly might, was then confined within an even larger Enchantment formed by the Heavenly God¡¯s Rampart. The vast, stirring power could not dissipate and kept bombarding and destroying the world within. Beneath the golden radiance, there were layers of disintegrating earth, shattered, and even completely broken, collapsing spaces. Lu Liu, controlling the Fearless Giant Mountain God Ranking, was like a big cannon shooting at a fly; it was very difficult for him to hit the target. So, If that¡¯s the case, I might as well just destroy the entire heaven and Earth. This was the tactic he developed after thoroughly studying ¡°Military Art,¡± ¡°Tianyuan Will,¡± and ¡°Stability.¡± Indeed, quite practical. ¡­ In Tianyuan City, Mu Yuan soon received news that Lu Liu¡¯s Squad had been ambushed and had thrashed the enemies. ¡°Jun is seriously injured, but conceptual injuries are not a problem for Tianyuan City to recover from.¡± He had ¡®Nature Spirits¡¯ of the Legendary Realm, which could condense the Epic treasure ¡®Droplet of Life¡¯ to cure conceptual injuries completely. Of course, it¡¯s also simple to have Dead Bone take action. Dead Bone is a master of death. The conceptual power attached to Jun¡¯s injuries, compared to what Dead Bone wields, is less than a drop in the bucket. ¡°However, the Gemstone Country Squad that Lu Liu encountered is worth noting.¡± The Gemstone Country Squad didn¡¯t get their hands dirty with assistive attacks, but after all, they encountered them in the wilderness. They respectfully greeted the World-class strongman, Lu Liu, briefly explained the situation, and then set off towards the Taixuan Core Region. ¡°Disaster in the Gemstone Country? It¡¯s in danger of annihilation.¡± This¡­ Is also normal. After the Sky Rift disaster appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if a mid-sized country like Gemstone Country was affected, or even collapsed already. The situation is that volatile. If his Tianyuan City hadn¡¯t repelled Grand Duke of the Hunt time and again, if they hadn¡¯t already possessed the power to confront the Law Realm, they probably would have become history as well. Taixuan has many allies, but the reason why Mu Yuan particularly remembers Gemstone Country is mainly because¡­ ¡°Gemstone Country produces a main Legendary Breakthrough Material. Nearly half of the Breakthrough Materials currently supplied for exchange on the alliance platform are from Gemstone Country.¡± And this main material is exactly what Mu Yuan needs most right now. After all¡­ He rubbed his head, ¡°There are too many at the Fourth-order Limit waiting to be fed at home. Tianyuan City is about to enter a period of legendary proliferation, but the current reserve of Legendary Breakthrough Materials is far from sufficient.¡± He always maxed out the treatment for his own soldiers. One has to work themselves to death, but the treatment can¡¯t be lacking. If his Elite Domain soldiers with the Light of Will don¡¯t have materials for breakthrough, it would be too embarrassing. But on the other hand, the shortage of Legendary Breakthrough Materials wasn¡¯t ten or a hundred pieces. The initial goal was one thousand pieces. That will indeed be difficult to gather. He currently had plenty of Contribution Points, but the Breakthrough Materials on the alliance platform could not be exchanged infinitely¡ªafter all, there¡¯s a limited total supply. He exchanged quite a lot and also entrusted major commerce chambers to purchase more, but in total, he had only acquired a few hundred pieces. Too few, far too few! As an emerging power, Taixuan still lacks material reserves in this aspect, and Mu Yuan had no choice but to look further afield. ¡°This Gemstone Country lead could be useful,¡± he thought. Under his command, Lu Liu had already given the Gemstone Country envoys a little hint. Whether they can understand it depends on their own insight. ¡°Lu Liu¡¯s Squad will return for now, and as for the other legends¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered whether he should arrange for someone to replace them. He opened the panel and filtered for the Legendary Realm. Dead Bone, Duo Lai, Isloa, Lu Liu, Tree Demon Granny, Rakshasa, Sophia, Hong Yi, Uta, Seventeen, Sario, Xi Liu, Jun, Lian Yue, Xie Yi, Lainey. A total of sixteen T0, T1 rank Division Generals. In addition, there were ¡®Bone Two¡¯, ¡®Bone Three¡¯, ¡®Bone Four¡¯, Difu (Water Mirror Dragon), Milena, Hua Ling, Wood Spirit (Nature Spirit), Grass Twig, Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, and other T2 Division Generals. Vice commander of the guard legion Niu Si, Forging Master Li Erniu, Master Chef, Irene, Daisy, and other non-combat personnel. Among the ghosts, there were Bai Li, Sanghun; among the Archers, there was Zhou Yi; among the Vampires, there was Vampire Gibi; among the Treemen, there was Tree Guard Two; among the Giant Dragon Swordsmen, there was Deng Long and others. Within the Wings of the Wind King, there was a being who attempted the legendary breakthrough but ended in failure. After counting, there were only thirty-something, no more than forty legends in total. ¡°Such a vast Tianyuan City has only so many in the Legendary Realm, truly, too few indeed.¡± Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Chapter 530: Situation, World Secret Realm (4K) Chapter 990: Chapter 530: Situation, World Secret Realm (4K) Mu Yuan was contemplating the current distribution of the Legendary Realm powerholders. Thirty-eight Legendary Realm individuals, for the current state of the Tianyuan Territory, were indeed not many. The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce alone would need at least a few Legendary powerholders to be stationed¡ªthis could only meet the requirements for the formation of one or two trade caravans. Sometimes, when needing to pass through more dangerous regions, the Chamber would have to request top-tier T1 level powerholders like Xi Liu and Seventeen to assist in overseeing these operations. Some of the large cities within the Tianyuan Territory also needed Legendary Realm beings stationed at their bases. Without the Legendary ones, many things were inconvenient to handle. Just like the base established in Pan Shi City of Tianyuan City, the person in charge often needed to frequently travel back and forth to the Starry Sky Gate coordinates outside the city. Running around like this without the power of the Legendary Realm was far too unsafe. Mu Yuan¡¯s plan was to have Legendary Realm beings stationed at every major city-level base. Alas, the number of Legendary Realm beings in his household was far from sufficient, with only a few stationed at areas with Starry Sky Gate coordinates. Within the territory, the management of mineral veins, environmental transformation, and daily patrols similarly required many Legendary beings to be stationed. Tianyuan City was not small. The city gate registration office needed two Legendary Realm beings stationed on a 72-hour shift system. Each of the other three sides of the city walls also needed one Legendary being stationed. Outside the city, key defensive areas of the Wolf Head Mountain fortress also each needed a Legendary powerholder stationed. The above were Mu Yuan¡¯s ideas, but in reality, there was a substantial gap between reality and ideals. Tianyuan City didn¡¯t have so many ¡°idle¡± Legends available for rotation. Non-combat personnel like Master Li, Chef Ding, and Dean Aileen, unless the territory was in a critical moment of crisis, would not step onto the battlefield. Same with Daisy, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, she was not counted among combat personnel. Because she was incompetent. With this in mind, the number of Legendary powerholders he could flexibly deploy was very few. If it weren¡¯t for Tianyuan City¡¯s current full-scale contraction, meaning there was no need to station forces at distant mines away from the territory, his Legendary Realm beings would not have been enough. But full-scale contraction of Tianyuan City also had its downsides. Now, aside from occasionally dispatching Legendary Realm beings to clear the road through the Twilight Dominion to the south, the areas to the east, west, and north¡­ the vast majority of the Ten Directions Island Domain was covered in a hazy fog of war, unclearly visible. The observation base previously established at the foot of the Black Giant Mountain had already been abandoned. The Battle Armor General took his troops back to report. The alert base stations inside the base were taken over by Tianyuan City itself. Isloa dismantled them and then reassembled them within the bounds of Tianyuan City. Master Xie Yi collaboratively reengineered the alert base stations and, using his own ¡°Mechanical Evolution¡± ability, enhanced the capabilities of the base stations. The detection efficiency of the base stations did not decrease despite losing the geographical advantage but instead improved significantly. However, they also had drawbacks; such base stations required Xie Yi¡¯s maintenance every half a month, otherwise, the effects of Mechanical Evolution would gradually fade. Mu Yuan had reason to believe that numerous Legendary Realm monsters had infiltrated and were lurking within the Ten Directions Island Domain. Dark tides surged, waiting to unleash a giant wave. He temporarily did not have enough manpower to deal with these Legendary monsters as if they were cockroaches hidden in the shadows, impossible to completely eradicate. Exterminating these fragmented Legendary monsters was too time-consuming and cost-ineffective. Rather than that, it would be better to wait for them to gather together. His current bottom line was not to let the enemy build something like the Heart of Corruption that could allow the Red Mist Land to spread its corruption. ¡°Lu Liu¡¯s Squad is on their way back; they will pass through the Star Gate in Pan Shi City¡¯s region, returning to Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°As for whether to arrange for a personnel replacement or not¡­¡± Mu Yuan glanced around. The T1 level powerhouses available for deployment in the territory were only Seventeen, Sario, and Xi Liu. Sario was too massive and still not suitable for undertaking pursuit missions. Since other Legendary Realm beings were deployed on missions in the Sky Patrol Battle Zone, their strength was somewhat insufficient. ¡°The emergency tasks in the Sky Patrol Battle Zone have also decreased a lot; many monsters are either hiding or fleeing. For the time being, there¡¯s no need to dispatch more personnel.¡± Since the Taixuan Realm was no longer so urgent, Mu Yuan then focused his attention on the more immediate needs of Tianyuan City. That was the Legendary Breakthrough Material. Moreover, what he most hoped for was to nurture more Wings of the Wind King of the Legendary Realm. The Wings of the Wind King at the Epic Two Stars and Legendary Realm, with their flying speed, were enough to be unmatched in the world. As long as they were not ambushed or too close, they even had the capability to escape from the presence of the Law Realm. They were exceptionally good auxiliary allies, perfect flying mounts. Within the Wings of the Wind King team, eight powerful birds had already undergone evolutionary rites and achieved the rank of Epic Two Stars. Alas, they were not very promising. Mu Yuan was contemplating where to obtain more Breakthrough Materials and more advanced training and breakthrough venues. ¡­ While Tianyuan City was thriving, the neighboring Shen Luo Domain was somewhat oppressive. An everlasting crimson tentacle tore through the sky. The Red Mist drifted, and the Monster Tide surged. One by one, cities and villages toppled amid the catastrophe. Inside Jewel City. Gemstone Grand Duke, Duke Gold, and six other dukes who stood at the pinnacle of influence within the region were gathered together, all with particularly grave expressions. ¡°The number of monsters infiltrating has increased again, and many of them are of the Legendary Realm. Currently, we don¡¯t know whether we might suddenly encounter a Legendary attack while in the wild or on the road.¡± ¡°Not only that, but there has been a sighting in our Silver Moon Lake region of an immensely large serpent with mismatched eyes, clearly the Divine Envoy ¡®Giant Serpent¡¯, and given its size¡­ it is definitely the True Body of the Giant Serpent.¡± Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Chapter 530: Situation, World Secret Realm (4K) _2 Chapter 991: Chapter 530: Situation, World Secret Realm (4K) _2 True Body! Fallen God¡¯s Servant! This is a terrifying enemy of the same rank as Grand Duke of the Hunt, Shadow Duke, and Swarm Queen. Orochi even embodies the will of the legendary ¡®Snake God¡¯. Let¡¯s not even mention the Snake God, for it is an existence beyond their comprehension; but even just facing Orochi himself¡­ there was not a single duke present who had the confidence to confront him. To be more precise, even if they had rallied the forces of their entire territories, they likely wouldn¡¯t have lasted long in the face of Orochi himself. ¡°Our Silver Moon City, after decades of fortification, is as secure as a fortress, so we are not afraid of that Orochi Servant, but we certainly can¡¯t keep hiding behind the city walls forever,¡± said Duke Silver Moon gravely. Her statement was merely to prevent seeming too disadvantaged; Silver Moon City did possess many high-order city defense weapons and structures, but if Orochi attacked again and again, they couldn¡¯t hold out each time. It wouldn¡¯t take two or three attacks before the entire Silver Moon City would collapse; such was the vast disparity in power. The other dukes were somewhat aware of Silver Moon¡¯s tough stance, but they also knew that it wasn¡¯t just the endeavor of Silver Moon Duke alone. These duchies might seem distant, but for an existence such as an Orochi Servant, such distances didn¡¯t instill any sense of safety. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for Orochi to appear outside Jewel City the next moment. ¡°What did the lord of Star Luo Holy Palace say?¡± Asked a duke. Another person shook his head, ¡°The Star Luo Holy Palace only agreed to help us intercept enemies in the frontline battle zone and to deploy powerful figures to stand guard at ¡®Sky Star City.¡¯ The Holy Palace stated that the situation is tense and they cannot deploy more forces, advising us to figure something out on our own.¡± Of course, the more significant reason was¡­ These duchies are, plainly speaking, merely ¡®peripheral members¡¯ and ¡®allied forces¡¯ of the Star Luo Holy Palace. They belong to the Star Luo Holy Palace yet are not part of the direct lineage. The Holy Palace had already provided them with ample protection, and in principle, they should not be asking for more. But everyone wants to live, to survive. ¡°In our region, only Sky Star City, a direct force of the Holy Palace, has sufficient strength. But the lord sitting in Sky Star City stated that no matter how urgent the situation is, they will not leave the city. We cannot ask that lord to take action.¡± That lord was a being honoured with the title of ¡®Divine Punishment Knight.¡¯ Divine Punishment Knight Xingpu, a prominent figure with credentials to perform on the world stage, also held extraordinary authority within the vast Holy Palace. In the old era, such a person could even proclaim to rival Gods with a mortal¡¯s body. ¡°Apart from Lord Starfall, there are other powerful figures stationed in Sky Star City, but without exception, none of them would step out of Sky Star City, no matter how high a price we offered. Those stubborn ascetics!¡± ¡°For now, the only course of action remains to seek reinforcements from other places.¡± But where could they find reinforcements? The Sky Rift calamity was a global disaster; if their patron Holy Palace couldn¡¯t spare any personnel, who else could? Gemstone Grand Duke suddenly spoke up, ¡°What about asking Tianyuan City next door?¡± The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, ¡°Tianyuan City¡¯s strength is already remarkable and it has been rising rapidly within the Tai Xuan Alliance. Most importantly, Tianyuan City is very close to us, extremely close!¡± These six duchies were far from the headquarters of the Holy Palace; what about Tianyuan City? It was just next door. This made seeking help a feasible option. Duke Gold also said, ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡± A duke pondered, ¡°But is the strength of Tianyuan City really enough to handle the Orochi Servant?¡± Silver Moon Duke said, ¡°Regardless, we must try!¡± They were out of options. ¡°So our current problem is, how can we persuade the Lord of Tianyuan City to take action?¡± Within Jewel City, the grand dukes plunged into another round of intense discussion. ¡­ ¡°Fire Wing Duke, Dark Teeth failed, not only did he fail to hunt down the Giant Spirit God Lu Liu of Tianyuan City, but he also lost his own life and is now in the process of revival,¡± After hearing this, Fire Wing Duke fell into deep thought. He was both surprised and not very surprised. He could equip Dark Teeth with Conceptual Level tools; likewise, the generals of Tianyuan City could possess such tools. He only found it problematic; the entire Tianyuan City, from top to bottom, inside and out, appeared impenetrable like a solid iron barrel. Was this reasonable? ¡°However, under normal circumstances there is no chance, but perhaps there soon will be.¡± Fire Wing Duke looked into the distance. Above the vast Red Mist, within this region, there also was a huge crimson tendril that pierced the sky. Beneath the long tendril, somewhere high above. The space had torn open yet it hadn¡¯t healed. Within the rift, gray fog drifted and golden light flickered. This seemed to be a Secret Realm¡¯s Gate. A Secret Realm¡¯s Gate that had been forced to appear. Red Mist surged into it. ¡­ Tai Xuan Liangyi headquarters. The divine thought incarnation of the Lord of Luo Fu Mountain concentrated and descended here. ¡°Tianyuan General Lu Liu has slain the Grand Duke of the Hunt ¡®Dark Teeth¡¯ in the region of Pan Shi City? Excellent, excellent, excellent!¡± To him, the Grand Duke of the Hunt Dark Teeth was hardly worth mentioning. His joy was due to the emergence of another young powerhouse in Tai Xuan. World-class strongman! In less than two years since stepping into the Eternal World, Tianyuan had already cultivated at least two world-class strongmen. Perhaps in a short while, there would be a third, a fourth, even a fifth. He could certainly guess that this was thanks to Tianyuan¡¯s uniquely advantageous evolutionary nurturing talents. But, having just this talent alone was far from enough to cultivate so many unparalleled divine generals. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain had seen too many incredible talents. There are Lords who could continuously level up by killing monsters; Some Lords could even turn the power of a curse into a positive gain; Some Lords had eyes that could see through everything, obtaining the most authentic information; Some Lords¡­ There are many exaggerated talents, but talent is just a part of a Lord¡¯s ability. That Tianyuan could repeatedly defeat monster waves and recruit one exceptional general after another in just less than two years was probably due to the unimaginable hardships and efforts that outsiders could barely conceive. Hardships, efforts, a bit of talent, and indispensable luck¡ªthese combined created the current miracle of Tianyuan. The Lord of Luo Fu Mountain hoped that this miracle would continue to extend at a miraculous pace. ¡°However, the opportunity to gain that in the Holy Griffon Empire will be coming in the near future, but to obtain enough benefits there, you¡¯d need at least to be in the Law Realm,¡± Even being newly entered into the Law Realm was not enough. For Tianyuan, time was ultimately just not sufficient. Suddenly, an aide ran over and said: ¡°Lord, within our nation¡¯s borders we¡¯ve detected several special secret realms that appear to have fluctuations similar to those of the world¡¯s origin. Their scale is very vast, and we are temporarily calling them¡ªWorld Secret Realms.¡± Soon, information about the World Secret Realms converged. Outside the Taixuan Territory, and even in many areas of the world, the entrances to this one World Secret Realm appeared. However, ¡°For now, this Secret Realm can only accommodate those at the Fourth-order Limit to enter, and we have already dispatched an official expedition team for exploration.¡± ¡°According to the Secret Realm Exploration Department¡¯s analysis, the capacity limit of this Secret Realm is gradually increasing. Perhaps in a while, even those in the Legendary Realm will be able to step inside.¡± ¡°There seem to be many treasures within the Secret Realm, currently hard to obtain; we can only wait for the Legendary Realm to enter to decide. But there¡¯s also bad news, the expedition team has discovered traces of Wisdom Monsters within this World Secret Realm.¡± ¡­ In Tianyuan City, Mu Yuan again cast a batch of Evolutionary Glory, then lazily sprawled across the desk. The documents were processed, he didn¡¯t feel like cultivating for the moment, and this world didn¡¯t have short videos to relieve boredom¡­ For a moment, did Lord Shepherd actually feel a bit bored? He surely hadn¡¯t developed a love for work, had he? ¡°Lord¡­¡± Mo Li knocked on the door and entered, ¡°People from the neighboring Shen Luo Domain have arrived, it¡¯s Duke Gold and Silver Moon Duke, and they say they have important matters to discuss.¡± Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: Chapter 531: The Lord of Tianyuan City is Truly Reliable and Solid! (4K) Chapter 992: Chapter 531: The Lord of Tianyuan City is Truly Reliable and Solid! (4K) ¡°Oh, have they arrived?¡± Mu Yuan raised an eyebrow, unsurprised. He had established bases within the Gemstone Duchy and Golden Commonwealth and staffed them with personnel, so how could he be unaware of the situation in the neighboring Great Domain? He had long considered doing business there, but he couldn¡¯t make the first move himself. He was also pondering, when manpower was more ample in the future, to create opportunities for himself¡ªunexpectedly, they came to him. It was no less than two of the Six Dukes, Duke Gold and Silver Moon Duke. The Six Dukes held the majority of the influence over the Shenluo Domain West Coast. ¡°With both Dukes personally visiting, it seems the situation in the Shenluo Domain is even more urgent than imagined.¡± Their urgency allowed Mu Yuan to be less so. He said to his assistant, Mo Li, ¡°Let our guests wait for now, and also, inform Daisy to return to the city.¡± He located Daisy using the Spirit Seed; she was within Pan Shi City. Fortunately so, otherwise, it would not be possible for the girl to return to Tianyuan City in a short time. Lord Shepherd was a generous man; he couldn¡¯t just let people like Duke Gold wait indefinitely. Unlike the emissaries from the Shen Yao Empire, he had no conflicts with the powers in the neighboring Shen Luo Domain¡ªon the contrary, there was quite a lot of cooperation. Duke Gold¡¯s reason for visiting was clear in his mind. Indeed, Daisy was constantly moving about outside; if there really was an issue requiring her return, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy. If only Daisy possessed a high-tier Avatar Skill like Isloa, it would have been much easier. However, she didn¡¯t. Mu Yuan considered, ¡°Last time we tried to influence the direction of Miracle Evolution, and it proved entirely feasible. It seems next time, I must heavily infuse Daisy with more Miracle Power, allowing her to evolve an Avatar Skill capable of relentless toil.¡± Daisy disliked fighting and was not capable of it; if she could indeed evolve a similar Avatar Skill, well, it might just really resonate deeply with her. ¡­ Tianyuan City, Foreign Guests Reception Building. This building was constructed during the town-level era of Tianyuan Territory, alongside the Municipal Building. Even after expansions and renovations, its scale was not considered grand. After all, Tianyuan City was developed over a short period, and most funds were spent on practical uses; buildings like this were a lesser priority in the territory¡¯s development. Nevertheless, even so, the interior of the reception building was uniquely designed after its renovation. What attracted the most attention were the green plants and hangings within the building. ¡°This appears to be the Superior Natural Plants? Presenting different forms and yields all year round.¡± ¡°The one hanging on the wall, seems to be from the Wings of the Wind King? Not just any feathers, but those born from the leaders among the Wind King species, called the ¡®Feather of Wind King¡¯¡ªa treasure. I¡¯ve seen this kind of Feather of the Wind King in a prominent person¡¯s collection before.¡± ¡°And that ornament over there appears to be the ¡®Dragon Scale of the Frost Giant Dragon¡¯? Exuding an astonishingly cold breath from it; it must be a King Scale.¡± The ornaments, some trophies from legendary monsters, some materials produced by themselves, and some treasures contributed by the Natural Garden or Giant Ridge. Mu Yuan simply ordered them to be placed in the reception building¡ªthus, the heritage of Tianyuan City was instantly elevated. Duke Gold and Silver Moon Duke, among other lords, were quickly captivated. The interior of this building hardly matched its ordinary exterior¡ªwas this what the Taixuan people meant by understated luxury with substance? But, preoccupied with seeking strong reinforcements, they had no time to admire these precious collections at the moment. ¡°Where is the Lord of Tianyuan City? How much longer must we wait here?¡± A lord murmured. Duke Gold frowned, ¡°Quiet.¡± Present were six lords in total, the other four representing the dukes they served. While the Gemstone Grand Duke and others who did not come personally sent their trusted aides. But naturally, only Duke Gold and Silver Moon Duke were present, and leadership was naturally in these two men¡¯s hands. Especially Duke Gold. He was the man who had been to Tianyuan City before! Only he knew that relative to his last visit, Tianyuan City had grown grander by many times. Yes, the construction of Tianyuan City wasn¡¯t magnificent enough compared to his Golden City, but what was Tianyuan City like a few months ago? The speed of growth was ridiculously fast, covering the journey of several or even a dozen years in just a few months. Had the powerhouses of Tianyuan City also seen a significant enhancement? Duke Gold thought back to a few months ago, a Tianyuan Powerhouse single-handedly suppressed the Sand Elemental Lord. Involuntarily, his confidence increased. He said, ¡°We didn¡¯t make an appointment, and it¡¯s quite normal for someone as busy as the Lord of Tianyuan City to not have time immediately. Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re the ones asking for help.¡± About half an hour later, the Lord of Tianyuan City pushed open the door and entered. Following this young and extraordinary lord appeared to be his right-hand man. To the left, was a person with fluffy pink long hair, dressed in an exquisite star-blue robe, wearing an earring shaped like a star. Most striking were her eyes¡ªany outsider who caught a mere glimpse felt as if staring into the vast expanse of the starry sky, feeling insignificant and humbled. It was as though a commoner looked up to the stars, as a subject faced their king. Several lords involuntarily bowed their heads. The person to the right seemed to be of a sub-human species, sporting a fluffy tail, and exuding a noble, friendly aura inherently. Were they the right-hand men of the Lord of Tianyuan City? Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Chapter 534: Observatory Hall, The Invincible Angel King (4K) Chapter 999: Chapter 534: Observatory Hall, The Invincible Angel King (4K) In the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, bathed in Miracle Radiance, the Guardian Angel Lapis, along with Evolutionary State and Dead Bone, had their transformations paralleled by lest Duo Lai and other generals. However, the angel statue pedestal, not far from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, had drastically changed, continuously growing amidst the dazzling white light, seemingly transforming into a massive building structure. It covered such a vast area that it even began encroaching on the adjacent buildings. ¡ª¡ªThere were eventually more buildings in the core area. ¡°Lord True Body!¡± The moment he entered ¡°Territory Power¡¤High Order Mode¡±, he seemed to transform into an omnipotent Divine Spirit. With just a thought, an invisible Great Force descended. The ground did not tremble, nor was there a deafening boom, but the buildings surrounding the angel statue were inconspicuously shifted, as if the Creator was tinkering with building blocks. Mu Yuan even slightly adjusted dozens of buildings further away until they were arranged safely and neatly, only then did he satisfyingly retract his power. The evolution of the life-building used up 500W Evolution Points, but it took much less time than imagined. In just half a moment, a sky full of golden radiance appeared above the Azure Sky. Near Mu Yuan¡¯s ears, angels chanted, and waves of music sounded as if countless angels were gathering around. Within the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, countless angelic illusions also appeared. In front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Evolutionary Radiance began to recede, revealing the transformed Epic Building. It was no longer just a statue pedestal. What appeared in front of Mu Yuan was a pure white church, roughly the size of a football field. White walls, spires, and arches created a place that seemed like a pilgrim¡¯s holy site, imbued with sanctity, loftiness, and tranquility, as if all impurities would be purified here. Flanking the grand entrance of the pure white church stood two splendid angel statues, one on each side. The statues¡¯ appearances were different from Lapis¡¯s; these were two Four-winged Angels. Their arms bore swords, holding the Holy Swords upright in front of them, as if they were ready to exterminate all evil from the world at any moment. Passing through the central arch, Mu Yuan stepped into the Great Cathedral. The interior of the church was very spacious, sunlight filtered through an almost transparent dome above and seemed to condense during the refraction process, sprinkling down specks of Holy Light Power. Directly forward from the main entrance, three angel statues could be seen on either side, also bearing swords upright, guarding the figure at the end. The difference was, the first four angel statues had only four wings, while the two statues closest to the end had three pairs of elaborate wings spread out behind them. Six-winged Angels, now on the same level as the Guardian Angel Lapis before the building was elevated. Suddenly, ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª¡± Bells tolled, resounding nine times, echoing inside and outside the cathedral repeatedly. Golden light shot from afar, passing through the golden-lit dome and landing at the very top of the cathedral, guarded by the six angel statues at the far end. An ornate, regal angel statue wearing a Crown suddenly emerged. Five pairs of pure white wings fluttered open, extending from either side to the end of the cathedral before gradually fading away, leaving only the ten-meter-tall statue adorned with a mask and a crown, standing tall. A Mysterious and extraordinary conceptual charm spread out, filling the entire church, the entire territory, the whole expanse of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: Epic Building ¡®Guardian Angel¡¯ has received Special Great Power infusion, promoted to legendary level building ¡®Observatory Hall¡¯.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Observatory Hall (Legendary)¡± ¡°Category: Defense & Special & Life Buildings¡± ¡°Ability One¡¤Guardian Angel¡± ¡°Description: Inside and outside the hall, there are eight Great Angel guardians, among which six are of Four-winged Angel Level (Current Realm: 5000 meters Heaven and Earth Realm), two are of Six-winged Angel Level (Current Realm: 1W meters Heaven and Earth Realm). All eight Guardian Angels, having inherited angelic traits and combat experience and potential for enhancement, lack self-consciousness.¡± ¡°Ability Two¡¤Angel King¡± ¡°Description: The special life form ¡®Lapis¡¯ has been baptized with Miraculous Might, and against one in a billion odds, has ascended to be the Ten-winged Angel King, holding guardianship and the power of judgment (Current Realm: Legendary Skill Realm, can continue to rise).¡± ¡°Guardian Angel & Angel King can resurrect an infinite number of times and have a patrol range 1000 times the size of the territory.¡± ¡°Ability Three¡¤Angel Territory¡± ¡°Description: The territory protected by the angels becomes more stable, morale among citizens rises, happiness index of the residents goes up, chances arise for Territory Citizens to develop Holy Light-related talents.¡± ¡°Ability Four¡¤Source of Faith¡± ¡°Description: The Angel King Lapis can gather the Power of Faith, which can be used for cultivation, breakthroughs, or to amplify her own strength in battle. This power can only be used by the Angel King Lapis or the Lord himself.¡± ¡°The Power of Faith can also be converted into Territorial Power at a ratio of 10:1.¡± Is this really a legendary level building?! The ability, the effects, were far more powerful than he had estimated. The capabilities of Observatory Hall were actually not limited to those described on the panel; he had already discovered that this place itself was a treasure-level cultivation site, even converting ordinary sunlight into Holy Water enriched with tremendous amounts of Holy Light Power. This was a business without any cost. Tianyuan City special product+1. Mu Yuan was already surprised, but the surprises didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Notification: Since you have acquired a legendary-level angelic building, you now have the potential to attract angels.¡± ¡°Notification: Your chances of recruiting angelic-type troops have received a fixed increase. (Previously 0%)¡± Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Chapter 534 Observatory Hall, The Invincible Angel King (4K)_2 Chapter 1000: Chapter 534 Observatory Hall, The Invincible Angel King (4K)_2 ¡°Hint: You may be able to gain the loyalty of a wild angel.¡± ¡°Hint: You now have a higher chance of obtaining angel-related buildings (including troop buildings).¡± Mu Yuan was surprised and stroked his chin in thought for a moment, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Just like the ¡®World Treasure Vault¡¯ speculation, there is a mainstream set of speculative theories regarding the acquisition of Soul Remnants and the recruitment of troops in the world. For the Human Lord, the easiest troops to acquire are those of the Human Race. In Tai Xuan, the majority of lords primarily have armies of Cavalry, Halberd Guard, Imperial Guard, and God Archers¡ªall from the Human Race troops. This is simply because the output of human soldiers is high. Apart from humans, the Goblin series, Jackal Man series, and Half-Orc series also have relatively high output rates. This theory usually applies to troop types of Rare Rank and above. Troop types of ordinary rank? The output rates of Little Skeleton, Little Goblin, and the like are actually higher than that of Human Race troops. Compared to the aforementioned series, Elves, Elemental Life, and even the Undead, including High-order Soul Remnants, are much rarer. An ordinary lord having one or two Nature Elves as followers would dazzle the eyes of others and attract numerous envious gazes. The reason lies therein. The chances of recruiting these racial troops may not be many, but they do exist after all. Even for Epic Life forms such as Red Dragons, Green Dragons, Cyclops, and God Moon Elves, lords might obtain them through various opportunities. However, the chance to recruit an angel is zero. No matter how one seeks the opportunity, the chance remains absolutely zero. ¡°What¡¯s special about angels?¡± ¡°What is the connection between the Holy Griffon Empire and the angels?¡± He always felt that the Eternal World was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, even though the surface was already quite deep. Mu Yuan glanced at the panel and then at the Evo-power. The cost was exactly 500W points, without any overestimation. And just as he expected, along with the evolution¡­ as the buildings were promoted, the rank and realm of angel Lapis also received a significant enhancement! Perhaps this is the special nature of a life building. He looked forward. A golden light blossomed at the brow of the ten-meter-tall angel statue. The golden light slowly fell in front of Mu Yuan and materialized into the true form of Lapis with a thud. Five pairs of holy white wings unfolded suddenly, enveloping Mu Yuan in a vast cocoon. Inside the giant cocoon, the angel knelt on one knee, just as before. ¡°Master.¡± But it seemed, with a bit more human touch, no longer just a living statue, but a person. Of course, what Mu Yuan cared more about were the abilities of the angel. ¡°Talk about your changes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She hesitated then said, ¡°Thanks to the Great Force infused by the master, I have been promoted to a ten-winged angel and possess four Epic Abilities. The first is ¡®Holy Light Resurrection¡¯, which allows for a wide-area group resurrection of non-undead, non-dark beings, and has no fixed cooldown;¡¯Purification Holy Judgment¡¯, ¡®Angel¡¯s Protection¡¯ haven¡¯t changed much; the fourth epic is ¡®Earthly Heaven¡¯, a projection-type, enchantment-type skill.¡± ¡°Also, I possess a Legendary Power¡ªGuardian & Judgement Staff. I can bestow a Guardian Blessing, either temporary or permanent, to an individual or a group. I can only apply the permanent blessing a limited number of times. Judgement includes the forces of Judgement Power, Judgement Court, Holy Judgment, and more, all of which I am still exploring.¡± As she spoke, she held up her hands, a swirling golden Light Ball flew out and snapped into Mu Yuan¡¯s body. ¡°Hint: You have received the ¡®Angel King Lapis¡¯ Maximum Unique Permanent Blessing. You have acquired the Angel King¡¯s personal Protection, which will activate during times of crisis and can also be activated voluntarily. Once activated, you can gain purification of all negative effects, immunity to all negative effects, and a durable Holy Light Shield.¡± ¡°Hint: The effect of this personal Protection is equivalent to the presence of Angel King Lapis herself.¡± ¡°Hint: After obtaining this personal Protection, the recipient¡¯s potential will slowly increase, evolve, until a certain limit.¡± The third effect was certainly useless now. Mu Yuan was himself a Legendary Life, but still delighted at the effects of the personal Protection. Did this mean he would have the personal Protection of Angel King Lapis for a certain period? So, just how powerful was Lapis? He asked. The angel paused, ¡°I, I¡¯m not really sure, I can¡¯t conclude without measurement standards.¡± Indeed, there were no comparison objects. Lapis belonged to the Law Realm, already ranking at the pinnacle of the world. Yet, there were distinct levels within the Law Realm. Which tier was she? Having never fought a battle since her birth, it was indeed difficult to assess. Mu Yuan had just thought this when he heard her say, ¡°No, but I had branded myself in the Land of World Origin before. It seems to be some kind of symbol, and somehow, there is a hint suggesting that my Conceptual Power has entered a certain stage.¡± ¡°Hmm, I possess the concepts of Guardian and Judgment.¡± Mu Yuan: What? He checked Lapis¡¯s panel again and was certain that there was no ¡°World Seal,¡± a Legendary Power. That is to say¡­ Lapis, on her own accord, truly possessed the Conceptual Power of the third stage. What did this imply? The Lord of Han Yue City, reputed to be invincible below the Saint Realm (though it was unclear how much of that was an exaggeration), was merely in the possession of the second-stage concepts. Even if Lapis lacked experience, had scattered skills, and a na?ve fighting style, she still had invincible power! Truly invincible! This was far beyond Mu Yuan¡¯s expectations, a worthy evolution costing 5 million indeed! ¡°Truly worthy of being an Angel King, no, rather, worthy of being me.¡± Lapis, by her own nature, controlling the third stage concepts? (X) Lapis, with Lord Shepherd¡¯s cheating, possessing an invincible form? (¡Ì) What High Hunting Duke, what Dragon Sleep Valley, trifles! Mu Yuan only wanted to say, even if he, the lord, supported Tianyuan City with his hand, he was invincible in this world. ¡°Ahem, still can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°But no matter what, with Lapis stationed here, even if all the warriors are deployed, the entire territory can remain completely safe.¡± This was the sense of security that an Angel King of the Law Realm brought. Mu Yuan immediately declared that there was a change in the ranking of division generals of Tianyuan City. Lapis leaped to the first position. Duo Lai: ¡°¡­¡± How did my eternal number two position just slip away after stepping out? QAQ! Dead Bone: ¡°Truly worthy of Lord, this should make our territory more stable.¡± After all, Lapis was the Angel King, the territory¡¯s ultimate secret weapon, typically not meant to be used. Most of the time, she just quietly acted as a fail-safe decoration for the territory. Observatory Hall, this legendary Miracle Building, first manifested its effects through ability three. Angel Territory! The territory became more stable, and the citizen sentiment index rose, which sounded mysterious, but Isloa, responsible for the domestic affairs of the territory, was overjoyed. ¡°Conflicts among territory citizens have significantly decreased!¡± ¡°During this period, we¡¯ve admitted even more citizens than previously across the entire territory, which inevitably caused some instability. We used to lock dozens up in cells every day to cool off, but now, even when conflicts arise, both sides are more restrained, and those who acted impulsively do so with clear remorse.¡± ¡°Most importantly, whether it¡¯s labor deployment, resident management, or allocation and resettlement, work efficiency has improved significantly and has become easier, with fewer trivial issues.¡± This building¡¯s effect was simply a godsend for her! ¡°With this, we can further expedite the speed of admitting refugees into our territory,¡± she said. After speaking, she fell silent again. She could have relaxed a bit, so why add more pressure on herself? Could it really just be habit? Isloa became even more silent and after a long pause she said, ¡°Considering the special effects of the Observatory Hall, I suggest we relocate this Miracle Building to the South City District, which would help enhance its effects and also gather some Power of Faith.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡± This tough task, it seems Lord Shepherd himself must roll up his sleeves and get it done. Lord True Body, arise! Half a day later, Mu Yuan stood in his office, hand on his aching back, nearly giving out, ¡°Underestimated it, I didn¡¯t expect the legendary building to be so difficult to relocate.¡± Observatory Hall is in position. He also ordered the addition of some tables and decorations inside the hall and selected a group of professional nuns and Imperial Guards. The church department was in business. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Chapter 535: Spreading the Glory of the Lord, Our Duty as Nuns (4K) Chapter 1001: Chapter 535: Spreading the Glory of the Lord, Our Duty as Nuns (4K) Observatory Hall. This grand building, which had relocated to the South City District, merely a half street away from the city hall, had new various functional areas constructed inside: the chapel, office area, sanctuary, holy pool, dressing room, guidance room, living quarters, and so on. This magnificent and sacred building gradually gained more humanity. The newly established church department was nominally headed by ¡°Lapis,¡± but this ¡°Greenhand Angel¡± named Lapis had no experience; she merely served as a pure mascot leader for the salary. The specific management was handled by outstanding individuals selected from both the nun and the garrison. Youshill had distinguished herself among the nuns and held the position of acting bishop. She was different from most nuns; she had originated from destitute refugees and arrived at Tianyuan City over a year ago. Since then, her fate had undergone a dramatic transformation. She was a night student from the first session of Tianyuan Academy and also an outstanding graduate of the first session. Originally a nameless person, the name Youshill was bestowed by the Lord himself during the graduation ceremony. This was a rare honor for only a very few. The Lord only appeared at the ceremonies for the excellent graduates of the first and second sessions and bestowed names to only a select few. She was the first. It was said that the reason the Lord stopped distributing names subsequently was that many students who originally had names pretended not to have one, just to receive a bestowed name. The Lord couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡­ ¡°Youshill?¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve decided to let this girl serve as the acting bishop, and if she performs well, she¡¯ll be promoted to the official bishop¡ªwhat do you think?¡± As Isloa said this, she simultaneously passed along Youshill¡¯s resume. Mu Yuan had some impression of the girl, after all, he had personally given her a name. It was also accidental. At the graduation ceremony, he found a nameless young girl looking uneasy; he casually gave her a name. Having started with one, there came a second, and then a third, however, Mr. Mu was terrible at naming. It was manageable to come up with a few names but dozens? It would exhaust him. He couldn¡¯t afford to spend his precious energy on naming. Mu Yuan looked at the document in his hand, High-order nun Youshill¡¯s resume was indeed impressive. ¡°Initially, she worked as a laborer in the gathering, transportation, and construction crews and also spent some time as a tailor.¡± ¡°Following her graduation from Tianyuan Academy, she served as an assistant to Dean Aileen for a while, concurrently worked as a clerk in the Security Bureau, and often did community work, settling disputes among neighbors.¡± Mu Yuan nodded slightly. Because she had performed well, the organization offered her the opportunity to change her profession. She fortuitously changed her profession to that of a nun at a time-limited reclassification site in the wilderness. Later, nun Youshill joined Tianyuan Hospital and conducted promotional work at the Security Bureau on her own initiative. Isloa said, ¡°This child is quite the devout believer.¡± ¡­ ¡°Now we can fully promote the doctrines of Tianyuan City!¡± ¡°Sisters, there are many newcomers in the territory now; we must let everyone understand how superior the lifestyle provided by the Lord is, how great the Lord¡¯s achievements are, and how fortunate we are to have come here!¡± In the dressing room, Youshill removed her everyday clothes and stored them in a wardrobe nearby, changing into a black nun¡¯s robe that tightly wrapped her entire plump body. As an old resident of Tianyuan City, who had studied, practiced, and even followed Dean Aileen to Tianze City for further education, Youshill understood very well how miraculous it was to have built such a vast city and territory in just a little over a year. Many old cities that had been built and managed for decades could not hold a candle to their own Tianyuan City! Among the myriad miraculous territories, refugees could end up anywhere; the probability of being guided to Tianyuan City was less than one in ten million. What incredible fortune! Yet many people did not understand; they just took the privileges of the territory for granted, not realizing the blessings they must have accrued over many lifetimes to have arrived there. Youshill could not allow such ignorance. She had to make everyone know how much the Lord had sacrificed and how arduous the journey had been. She had wanted to do this long ago and thus attempted to use the platform of the Security Bureau for promotions. But it was inefficient. Now, it was different. The working plan of the cathedral itself included this aspect. Perfect! Of course, promotional work had to be conducted in a phased and gradual manner; besides this, they also held the responsibilities of guiding the lost and listening to the confessions of the penitents. Today was the first day with a formal license on duty, and Youshill looked at the other nuns in the dressing room. ¡°Sisters, to proclaim the glory of the Lord is our bounden duty!¡± ¡°Awooo¡ª!¡± The well-dressed nuns filed out in order, rushing to their respective posts. ¡­ Zhou Laoliu was a soldier who came from the Imperial Guard. However, he had a secret that he couldn¡¯t reveal. Because of this secret, he felt ashamed and restless until he heard that the newly opened church could provide guidance to lost lambs; he mustered the courage to come here. ¡°Nun, please don¡¯t be scared after hearing what I have to say.¡± Zhou Laoliu swallowed nervously and spoke earnestly. The nun also looked serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are all professional nuns, certified, and absolutely won¡¯t be scared.¡± Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Chapter 535: Spreading the Glory of the Lord, Our Duty as Nuns (4K) _2 Chapter 1002: Chapter 535: Spreading the Glory of the Lord, Our Duty as Nuns (4K) _2 ¡°Aren¡¯t you really scared?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhou Laoliu hesitated for about ten seconds before finally making up his mind to speak. ¡°It¡¯s like this, our brothers in the Sixth Imperial Guard are all brave in battle, always charging to the frontline to fight monsters in close combat. But compared to them, I am, I am somewhat timid and have never dared to confront the monsters directly with a bayonet.¡± ¡°But you still keep rushing to the frontline to fight with the monsters, don¡¯t you?¡± The Nun said softly, ¡°Bravery isn¡¯t just about being fearless. Being able to overcome your fear and firm up your belief to protect your homeland is also a form of bravery, and perhaps even more commendable.¡± The Imperial Guard, Zhou Laoliu, hearing this, the look of confusion gradually faded from his face, replaced by a renewed firmness and confidence. The Nun smiled slightly upon seeing this. The instructional manual was right, being a ¡®psychological counselor¡¯ wasn¡¯t that hard at all. With just a few words of guidance, she had reaffirmed a warrior¡¯s brave convictions. The Nun also felt a sense of accomplishment, just like when she treated the injured, helping patients to start anew. But before she could finish with some encouraging words, the Forbidden Guard Soldier named Zhou Laoliu said excitedly: ¡°I understand now! I will continue to stand by my way of fighting, sneak up behind monsters to deliver fatal blows to their weakest parts, and lurk in dung pits for two days and nights to create the perfect ambush opportunity. These are all correct, and in the future, I will develop more correct, brave combat methods¡­ Hey, Dear Nun, what happened? Why are you moving further away?¡± The young Nun turned pale, facing a severe mental shock on her first day on the job. Seeing this, the supervisor Youshill had to take over the responsibilities of the young Nun. Soon, a second lost soul arrived at the guidance room. Youshill observed. Sitting at the window was a middle-aged man with a full beard. According to the records, he was an ordinary worker living in the Dingsi Residential Area. Maybe this one¡¯s normal? Youshill wasn¡¯t worried; she often mediated for neighbors and had counseled many people while working at the Security Bureau. She was confident that no matter what oddities she faced, she could handle them alone. The middle-aged man looked uneasy, hesitant, and guilty, definitely showing the signs of a lost soul. He began, ¡°Dear Nun, I need to confess. I have sinned. I¡­ I have accepted a bribe from outside forces.¡± Nun Youshill: ¡°What?¡± This, she couldn¡¯t handle Orz! ¡­ Mu Yuan opened his panel. Through the panel data, he could see that the Observatory Hall had accumulated some Power of Faith. ¡°It seems gathering the Power of Faith is easier than I thought, or perhaps it¡¯s the merit of the legendary building.¡± ¡°After today, I¡¯m not sure how well the church department is functioning?¡± From the data on the Power of Faith, it seemed fine. But he couldn¡¯t just look at the surface data. He called his assistant Mo Li to inquire. Mo Li understood him well, having already learned about the major and minor events of the church that day. ¡°Since the church opened, residents, especially those who have just arrived, have rapidly lost their sense of strangership, and they can integrate more quickly into the community.¡± ¡°The guidance room has counseled quite a few people, mostly our legionnaires.¡± Oh? Mu Yuan was somewhat surprised. Mo Li wasn¡¯t surprised by his surprise, as she had been surprised herself when she first heard it. She said, ¡°A lot of warriors are confused about things outside of combat training. They¡¯re unclear about what they should do.¡± Mu Yuan, stroking his chin, said, ¡°It seems that we need to carry out more spiritual and cultural development.¡± Mo Li continued, ¡°But apart from these reasonable confusions, there were quite a few warriors raising bizarre issues. For instance, one warrior mentioned he really enjoys picking up soap in the showers, another said he likes being surrounded by strong men¡­ Lord, what does this mean?¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yuan: ¡°It means they really enjoy training, is there anything else?¡± Mo Li: ¡°Yes, today several Territory Citizens also came to confess, revealing that they have been acting as informants for outside forces. The intelligence department has investigated these issues, tracing the information to capture spies from the Shen Yao Empire embedded in our city. The earliest spy was inserted more than half a year ago.¡± This wasn¡¯t really a big deal. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, and that¡¯s why such reports would wait to be summarized before they reached him. He might even let Isloa or Lu Liu handle it. As an independent Lord with critical positions within his territory all held by direct lineage soldiers, there was no need to hire outsiders, so internal issues were unlikely. Lord Shepherd was just diligent, always working; otherwise, he could easily delegate all his work to Isloa, Lu Liu, and others. He really was too hardworking. Having asked, Mu Yuan then got the details about the situation. The status of the Shen Yao spies wasn¡¯t high; they were just masquerading as ordinary Territory Citizens mingling in the residential area. Their levels weren¡¯t high either¡ªthose who were high level had been caught already. Some had tried to infiltrate the core zones or major military areas and had been captured. The rest were just Shen Yao Empire lookouts or informers. Even though Tianyuan City had faced several great wars, these informants couldn¡¯t see much¡ªwhat could a first or second-order professional see in a city during such times? They could only see the sky filled with fireworks and hear the thunderous booms. In most major territories, various spies from competitors, enemies, or enemy nations were hidden. In comparison, because Tianyuan City was in a dangerous area, the number of such spies was significantly reduced. Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: Chapter 535: Spreading the Glory of the Lord, Our Duty as Nuns (4K)_3 Chapter 1003: Chapter 535: Spreading the Glory of the Lord, Our Duty as Nuns (4K)_3 Tianyuan City had countermeasures against these spies. The intelligence department led by Sophia, the prison managed by Rakshasa, and the surveillance department were all top-notch. Rakshasa would occasionally patrol inside and outside Tianyuan City using the ¡°Slaying Evil Decapitating Malevolence¡± talent. However, it seems these spies were too incompetent, committing ¡®evils¡¯ that were far from significant, so Rakshasa failed to notice them. ¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The spy from the Shen Yao Empire was locked up in the Nine-story Bone Tower Prison, in the area above ground. Not many people were imprisoned there. However, the Nether Prison underground held a substantial number of creatures from the Legendary Realm. The strongest prisoner in the aboveground area turned out to be a man claiming to be an Earl from the Tower Federation. However, today this middle-aged man was bailed out. A ghostly Fourth Rank Ghost General with green face and sharp teeth approached him, ¡°Come out, someone has paid your ransom.¡± The former lord obediently followed the Ghost General outside. It wasn¡¯t that he was compliant; he simply recognized the sheer gap between their powers. There was a serious problem with this territory! What kind of city-level territory positions a Fourth-order General at the registration desk and patrol team! He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them, so of course he could only obediently follow their lead. The prison environment was a bit chilly, the food was bland, and the prison guards were all frightening in appearance, but¡­ without severe torture and with a place to eat and sleep, he somehow felt it wasn¡¯t so bad. The middle-aged man followed the ghost soldiers to the city center. Half an hour later, he finally met the man he had been longing to see, one of the nine Tower Masters of the Tower Federation, a man who was called an Alchemy Master, Magic Burier, Dragon Vein Mage, among other respectful titles. His uncle, Huixian Tower Master Andel! Despite being in his thirties, the man looked much younger than his great-nephew. He wore a golden red splendid robe, with long tassels falling slantingly from the collar, exuding a majestic presence stemming from a long tenure in a high position. Behind Huixian Tower Master Andel stood several impressive attendants, each extraordinary in their own right. In the Tower Federation, the nine Tower Masters were the heavens. Each of them ruled a vast domain, wielding mysterious and immense powers. Nevertheless, his great-nephew was the only bloodline left by his older brother. As soon as he received the message, Andel brought several trusted generals and hastened thousands of miles to Tianyuan City. The middle-aged great-nephew displayed a tearful smile. With his uncle present, he had security, he had freedom, and he could finally let out all the grievances he had suffered. His uncle was one of the nine Tower Masters, after all! ¡°Uncle¡­¡± He was just about to say something. A ¡°snap¡± resounded in the reception room, a sound crisp and melodious, lingering for a long time. The middle-aged man was taken aback. Tower Master Andel spoke, ¡°Now apologize sincerely to the Lord of Tianyuan City. If you don¡¯t, then let¡¯s sever our familial ties.¡± He was well aware of what his great-nephew was capable of. If he didn¡¯t slap him on the spot, he truly feared this foolish nephew would speak out of turn. It was one thing to stir up trouble on a normal day, but this was Tianyuan City! As one of the governors of the Tower Federation, he held high authority and immense power, having entered the God Soul Realm at less than sixty years of age. His power was tremendous, his future limitless. However, Tianyuan City¡­ The Grand Duke of the Hunt, Dark Teeth, who had once unleashed a great catastrophe in their Tower Federation leaving many powerhouses dead, had perished at the hands of a Tianyuan powerhouse. Tianyuan City¡¯s Giant Spirit God Lu Liu! Moreover, he had vaguely heard that Giant Spirit God Lu Liu was not the strongest in Tianyuan City, or at least not the only one in that high rank. His future was limitless, yet the Lord of Tianyuan City was limitless¡Á100! How could he afford to provoke him? He needed to ingratiate himself! Andel said, ¡°Our great-nephew has caused some trouble, and we truly apologize.¡± Mu Yuan waved his hand, ¡°The young one is a bit naive, it¡¯s just a minor issue.¡± Huixian Tower Master was formidable. The territory he governed was larger than that of the neighboring Gemstone Duchy and Golden Commonwealth. He himself was a well-known Great Alchemist across the nations. The Tower Federation was also located in the Twilight Dominion, not very far from here. Thereupon, Mu Yuan signed some trade agreements with Huixian Tower Master, and acquired a batch of Legendary Breakthrough Material at a low price. Huixian Tower Master retrieved his great-nephew and also took this opportunity to establish trade relations with Tianyuan City. He felt it was very profitable. They both had a bright future. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: Chapter 536 Tianyuan Legend, Advancing (4K) Chapter 1004: Chapter 536 Tianyuan Legend, Advancing (4K) ¡°` ¡°Ordering legendary materials from the Radiant Tower Master has further narrowed the gap in territorial needs,¡± ¡°The compensation promised by the Six Dukes, along with Sario and the others¡¯ return, was poured into the warehouse,¡± Mu Yuan pondered. The World Secret Realm would soon allow entry to the Legendary Realm, and he needed to get the affairs of his territory in order before entering the ¡®second stage¡¯ of the Secret Realm so that he could devote all his energy to exploring it. Having people from the Tower Federation come over, opening the church, resolving trivial matters like material procurement early, would be most appropriate. He opened the panel to check which Legendary Realm figures could be spared at the current stage. ¡°Some Legends must remain at the main outposts outside, as well as within Tianyuan City,¡± Relied solely on Lapis and several non-self-aware Angel statues for defense? He couldn¡¯t be at ease with that. It was fortunate that he, Isloa, and Sophia all possessed high-order Avatar Skills; even if their true forms were away, they could leave their avatars behind to look after things and coordinate commands in the territory. But in the event of important matters or during battles when full firepower was necessary, they might not be able to take the territory into account. Leaving behind Legends, these legendary generals needed to have strong leadership abilities. ¡°Currently in the territory, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, myself, and Isloa are of the Soul Realm,¡± ¡°If we want to enter the World Secret Realm, we¡¯ll have to wait for the next wave. By then, people like Seventeen, Xie Yi, and Lainey who have returned from the Secret Realm can take charge of the territory,¡± Once the Soul Realm could enter, Seventeen and the others would also face danger. It was different for legendary beings like Lu Liu and Rakshasa, who could continue to explore in the later stages without being recalled. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t planning to risk his generals¡¯ lives anyway. Normal exploration carried very controllable risks with considerable benefits, so naturally, Mu Yuan wished his soldiers could go and mix in, gaining fortune regardless of the size ¨C not missing out on any opportunity. Many fortunes within the Secret Realm could not be taken away and had to be accessed by entering it in person to gain benefits. But if it involved significant risks, then there was no need for that. In the following few days, aside from the two Heavenly Patrol squads that were still hunting Monster Legends, the Tianyuan generals who were out gradually returned to prepare for the coming battle of the Secret Realm. ¡°Among the Heavenly Patrol squads that are still on missions, it¡¯s Duo Lai and Sophia¡¯s team,¡± ¡°Duo Lai is hunting on his own, while Sophia¡¯s team has changed personnel, with Lian Yue being replaced by Tree Demon Granny,¡± What Sophia left in the outside world was an Incarnation of the Nether Raven containing half of her energy. Her incarnation, holding the authority of the Lord of Crows, could continuously absorb energy from the outside world. As long as she didn¡¯t engage in desperate battles, this incarnation could last indefinitely. Surrounded by hundreds of Black Crows, tracking and scouting were not an issue with these birds around. Naturally, the combat power of the Nether Raven incarnation could never compare to her true form, so her new teammate Tree Demon Granny took on the role of the combat force. The Tree Demon Granny had superior combat power to Sophia; she was the strongest in the Legendary Earth Realm of Tianyuan City, Powerful enough to defeat abnormal-level strongmen like Sophia, Lu Liu, Rakshasa, Uta, and Lian Yue ¨C her strength was indeed substantial. After all, Tree Demon Granny held the great power of the Ancient Trees; the Lifebound Seed avatar was said to wield only 90% of its power, but that power was the collective force of the Treeman Forest. Even for Uta, victory was only possible if stationed near Tree Demon Granny¡¯s true form during combat. The combination of Sophia¡¯s incarnation + Tree Demon Granny¡¯s avatar was enough to subdue world-class strongmen. And¡­ Tree Demon Granny was able to conjure up three Lifebound Seeds. Theoretically, it could assimilate three Ancient Tree avatars, as long as the energy supply could keep up. As long as it wasn¡¯t a major war breaking out in two locations, her energy supply could keep up. Even if wars broke out concurrently, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem in the short term. If it really came down to it, she could sacrifice the avatar that entered the Secret Realm. After all, it was just an avatar, and Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t clear if Tree Demon Granny could gain any real benefit within the Secret Realm. ¡­ ¡®Alert: Your troop ¡°Heavenly Fortune Fox Lady Daisy¡± has evolved to Epic Two Stars, awakening Epic Skill ¡°Heavenly Fortune True Words¡±. Under this talent, the words spoken by Daisy have a mysterious influence; the more logical her words are, the more indisputable they become. Additionally, consuming a considerable amount of energy, Heavenly Fortune True Words can also manipulate matter, influencing reality.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Alert: Your troop ¡°Heavenly Fortune Fox Lady Daisy¡± has evolved to Epic Three Stars, awakening the Epic Talent ¡°Nine-tailed Fox¡±. Daisy, through absorbing high-order nutrients, can grow more Lifebound fox tails, up to a maximum of nine. Currently, she has three tails.¡¯ ¡®Daisy can detach her own tails and transform them into Heavenly Fox avatars. Moreover, if Daisy faces the danger of falling, she will autonomously consume (permanently use) one tail as a substitute to avoid a fatal calamity.¡¯ After Lapis evolved, with the accumulation over these days and the extra income earned by Sario¡¯s squad in the Shen Luo Domain, Mu Yuan had once again gathered nearly two million Miracle Evolution Power. He then began to evolve his meritorious generals swiftly. The first was Daisy, who ¡°didn¡¯t want to evolve.¡± Mu Yuan figured, Daisy evolving the ability to substitute her death with her tails certainly had something to do with her being cowardly, weak, and afraid to die. But aside from being cowardly and weak, Daisy¡¯s professional capability could be ranked within the top three in all of Heavenly Element. Her talent was actually quite formidable, easily breaking through to the Legendary Realm even with an ¡°Epic One-star form¡±, surpassing 95% of the Tianyuan Epics. ¡°` Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Chapter 536: Tianyuan Legend, Advancing (4K)_2 Chapter 1005: Chapter 536: Tianyuan Legend, Advancing (4K)_2 But her combat abilities were undoubtedly subpar. Daisy had no plans to go to the World Secret Realm, so Mu Yuan asked her to take over his duties in the territory for a while. ¡°It¡¯s totally fine~! If any enemies dare to attack, hmph, I¡¯ll immediately call upon our family¡¯s angels to strike them down, taking out pairs at a time.¡± Bullying enemies with sheer power was something she was best at. She was brimming with confidence, and the two new Heavenly Fox tails that had sprouted behind her gave her ample self-assurance. She caressed them; the tails were fluffy and soft, and she couldn¡¯t get enough of them. Apart from Daisy, the Nature Spirits ¡®Hua Ling¡¯ and ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯ had also evolved to Epic Three Stars, awakening the powerful skill ¡®Nature Baptism.¡¯ This skill could greatly accelerate the growth of plants and even benefited humans. Just like a Heaven and Earth Baptism, professionals bathed in Nature Baptism could slowly improve their level. If Hua Ling and Wood Spirit were just a bit stronger, they might even be able to bestow the baptismal radiance on behalf of the heavens. Of course, Nature Baptism also had its flaws; this skill required the gathering of Nature¡¯s power and would consume the Nature Spirits¡¯ own essence. After use, a considerable amount of time had to pass before it could be deployed again. These days, a new Legendary had also been born in Tianyuan City. The Wings of the Wind King that Mu Yuan was looking forward to had finally produced a second Legendary, and Tina, the nun at the registration office, had also stepped into Legendary. The head of the registrar¡¯s office in Tianyuan City was now at a Legendary level. If Tianyuan City were opened to the outside world, bringing in a large number of foreign adventurers, one could only wonder what their reaction would be to such a scene. Unfortunately, Tianyuan City was situated in a remote location with dangerous commutes, leaving Mu Yuan unable to develop commerce there even if he wanted to. Tianyuan City could only rely on their own efforts, laying each brick and tile to build it up. ¡­ The following day. Isloa emerged from the Advanced Mage Tower, ¡°According to my divination, the World Secret Realm will open up to the second boundary in as little as 12 hours, at most 24 hours.¡± Mu Yuan nodded and began to rally his troops. In the military camp north of Tianyuan City, elite warriors swiftly took their positions. ¡°Skeleton Lord hundred-man formation, ready to go.¡± Bone Four declared loudly. ¡°Fearless War Handsome, Arrow of Polar Star formation, ready to go.¡± Lu Liu stated solemnly. ¡°Dragon Power Formation¡­¡± ¡°Snow Maiden Formation¡­¡± ¡°Ghost Formation¡­¡± ¡°Nun Team¡­¡± ¡°Nature Spirit Team¡­¡± ¡°Musketeer Team¡­¡± ¡°Warhawk Team¡­¡± One after another, battalions and squads rapidly assembled. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Fourth-order Elites had gathered in this training field. Mu Yuan had recalled all the elite explorers who were out engaging with monsters, maintaining only the most basic defensive line in Tianyuan City. It wasn¡¯t that he needed these elites to bulk up his combat power or to cast a wide net for exploration through sheer numbers. He wanted to use this opportunity to allow his own elites to benefit as well. Inside the World Secret Realm, there were places similar to ¡®Apocalypse Pillars¡¯ that could enable Fourth-order Strongmen to achieve sudden Enlightenment of their Domains. Similar treasures on the outer fringes of the Secret Realm had already been used and depleted. But Mu Yuan believed that deeper within the Secret Realm, there were still many places like this. Fourth-order Strongmen who wanted to visit such places must have a Legendary backer. In fact, in the past few days, Lords and Professionals with connections had been constantly contacting their powerful supporters to seek opportunities. There were also Legendary Strongmen openly forming Exploration Teams, selling ¡®Exploration Team Member¡¯ spots at clear-cut prices. This was not a bad way to make money. However¡­ ¡°The World Secret Realm is not that safe; even for Legendary Strongmen, without invincible combat power, they are still shrouded in risks and crises.¡± Mu Yuan began to appoint his commanders. Lu Liu, Sophia, Seventeen, Uta, the recently healed Jun¡­ All ten of Tianyuan City¡¯s Heaven and Earth Realm Strongmen assembled! The weakest among them, Lainey, also possessed a Three-thousand-meter-level Domain and was endowed with three Epic Skills. Besides these ten strongmen, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, Milena, Irene, and other powerhouses also took their places one by one. Milena was accompanied by three Legendary Elves, as well as twenty Fourth-order juniors. Except for Daisy, Li Erniu, Butcher, and a few other Legends who stayed behind, the legends of Tianyuan City poured out of their nests! If you include the other three Legendary Elves, the number of Legends in their party was¡­ Thirty-four! ¡°Then, I declare, the grand campaign to explore the World Secret Realm officially begins.¡± ¡°All warriors, follow me, strike.¡± The Starry Sky Gate opened, Mu Yuan stepped through and disappeared inside. ¡­ In the West Desolation Domain, before the World Secret Realm gate of the Xiji City territory. Compared to the previous days, more powerhouses had gathered here, and one by one, famous powerhouses were still rushing over. ¡°Linglong Radiance? It¡¯s Lord Linglong arriving! The Lord Linglong with three legends! The Lord Linglong who has slain sixteen Monster Legends!¡± Some exclaimed in admiration, gazing at the line of a dozen or so figures appearing in the distance. Flying with the Power of Heaven and Earth, the leading figure was none other than the petite, delicate Lord Linglong, who carried a weapon larger than herself on her back. ¡°A sword¡¯s brilliance that lit up nineteen cities? It¡¯s Lord Wuji! His domain might only have two legends, but Lord Wuji¡¯s own Combat Power is extremely terrifying. It is said he once fought a Heaven and Earth Realm Peak monster in dozens of rounds without falling under the wind!¡± ¡°Sss¡ª¡± Ordinary Professionals gasped in admiration. They are Warlord Level elites, the elite of society, but they have never seen so many renowned Legends! Even if they don¡¯t qualify to explore the World Secret Realm, merely witnessing so many leaders with their own eyes makes the trip worthwhile. They¡¯ll have something to boast about in the future. ¡°The deputy City Lord of Xiji City has also arrived, following the deputy City Lord are four of the top ten powerhouses of Xiji City.¡± ¡°The main force of the Sky Wolf Star Exploration Team has arrived. Their leader Sirius is a ruthless person. He once fell into the encirclement of over a dozen Monster Legends but fought his way out and counter-slaughtered three Legends.¡± Members of the first batch of exploratory teams from the Sky Wolf Star who had recently emerged from the Secret Realm hurriedly went to greet them. Their own big boss had finally arrived! They would enter the Secret Realm again later, but they must first leave and meet up with their own leader. Otherwise, once the second stage of the Secret Realm opened, a massive influx of Legendary explorers would enter, and without the protection of a Legend, they could be casually wiped out by someone. At this stage, teams without a Legend¡¯s leadership will find it extremely difficult to move an inch. The Lord of Scorching Flames team, White Shark Group¡¯s first battle team, Tai Xuan Liangyi¡¯s sixth exploratory squad, Tianze City¡¤Academy battle team¡­ One powerful squad after another arrived in succession. Threads of legendary might dispersed, leaping and clashing within the world, stirring the entire region into a frenzy, rendering the air so heavy it seemed to suffocate. The Legends had actually restrained their Coercion, but even the seeping trace amounts¡ªonce in sufficient quantity¡ªstill made the whole atmosphere seem to congeal. Dispersed teams without the protection of a Legend had to retreat to the far outer edges. Not just anyone is qualified to witness and observe the Legendary leaders up close! One must either possess considerable strength or, have a strong backing. Suddenly, ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The Earth rippled, and a massive Stone Amber flew into the sky. Its momentum was tremendous, causing gales and thunder to reverberate around it. But outside the Secret Realm, the Legends¡¯ gaze was mostly fixed on the burly figure seated atop the massive Stone Amber. ¡°Giant Amber City General ¡®Longqiu Mountain¡¤Jingjing¡¯!¡± The number of human Legends and Monster Legends that have perished at the hands of this General Zhenyuan is at least in the hundreds. He is the Giant Amber City Lord¡¯s right-hand man. One who could build Giant Amber City in the chaotic neutral lands and make it the central hub of an entire region is surely no weakling. ¡°A presence from the Soul Realm!¡± Some had serious expressions. Although there were not a few Taixuan Legends present, none of them were from the Soul Realm. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean they were afraid of Giant Amber City¡¯s General Zhenyuan, but this was after all their Taixuan territory, and right now, they were being overshadowed in terms of momentum by an outsider, which was irritating. Giant Amber City¡¯s General Zhenyuan, leading his team, landed at an edge outside the Secret Realm, forcefully taking up a position near the entrance, and waiting with feigned slumber. Suddenly, this General Zhenyuan opened his eyes and gazed into the distance. Some of the Legends also looked in the same direction. At the edge of the sky, a hint of starlight blue emerged. Then suddenly, the sky grew dim, and stars shone in the curtain of night. A River of Stars, gathered by countless stars, appeared on the other side of the heavens, coming in majestically. On this vast River of Stars, which seemed to stretch across the entirety of the sky, stood powerful figures with remarkable poise, their hands behind their backs. White robes fluttering, cloaks billowing. The powerhouses of Tianyuan City; The armies of Tianyuan City; Had arrived. Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: Chapter 537: Racing Moment, Tianyuans Fastest Gold Content (4K) Chapter 1006: Chapter 537: Racing Moment, Tianyuan¡¯s Fastest Gold Content (4K) ¡°Tianyuan City¡¯s strong people have finally arrived.¡± Someone muttered. It was no longer a secret that the Lord of Tianyuan City had chosen this Secret Realm entrance. An elite of Tianyuan was always stationed here. Everyone was quite looking forward to the arrival of the Lord of Tianyuan City. The Legendary Lord, who had created miracles time and again, indeed came personally, only¡­ ¡°Have the warriors from Tianyuan City come in quite a large number?¡± The Star River had already flown near the Secret Realm, and people saw the warriors it carried¡ªnumbering immensely. Hundreds of elites! We¡¯re here to explore the World Secret Realm, not to go to war, guys. The Lords didn¡¯t mind bringing more Fourth-order elites, using this opportunity for them to train and transform. With one more person, their territories might eventually gain a genius with a legendary stature in the future. However, the Secret Realm was dangerous and full of lethal traps; even the Legendary Realm might not protect so many Fourth-order Strongmen. Don¡¯t you see that Reconnaissance Corps openly set their limits at seven members per legendary leader? Any more? Even the master Fourth-order wannabes aren¡¯t foolish. Moreover¡­ Bringing their elites or younger relatives was just incidental; the Legendary Lords were competing for their own fortunes. In such a situation, why would they go to great lengths to protect third or fourth-order Professionals? That would be putting the cart before the horse. That¡¯s what people thought, but they just muttered among themselves. How the Lord of Tianyuan City chose to act was his own affair; they just couldn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Don¡¯t understand? That¡¯s right! The Lord of Tianyuan City must have his reasons for doing so!¡± ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s a possibility that¡­ Tianyuan City brought many Legendary Strongmen on this trip? Like, if there are dozens of Legends in Tianyuan City, a ratio of Legends to non-Legends reaching one to ten is entirely possible!¡± ¡°Dude, wake up, even the die-hard fans of the Lord of Tianyuan City wouldn¡¯t dare think that! Can your reasoning be a bit logical?¡± The speaker chuckled; he was just looking for topics to liven up the atmosphere. He himself didn¡¯t truly believe any such improbably possibility existed. However, someone present felt that this possibility might indeed exist. Lord Linglong reflected, ¡°Having dozens of Legends sounds ridiculous at first and is indeed super ridiculous, but if it¡¯s about Tianyuan, this freak, well, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Tianyuan was someone she had watched grow up! (Proud.jpg) Although she had initially faced defeat in the Secret Realm of Challenge while competing against Tianyuan at the same level, What of it? ¡°I once narrowly lost to Tianyuan¡± She had also visited Tianyuan City, and even together with Tianyuan, had defeated a massive wave of monsters. At that time, there were just a handful of Legends in Tianyuan City, but they were already capable of defeating dozens of Monster Legends, creating the miracle of overwhelming the Monster Overlord. Now, after all this time, the Legends of Tianyuan City from back then have become World-class strongmen. Saying that Tianyuan had nurtured dozens of Legends, well, that isn¡¯t an impossibility. ¡°Besides, that guy Tianyuan is extremely cautious; he wouldn¡¯t have brought the core forces of his territory unless he was 200% certain.¡± ¡­ Compared to other forces with exploration teams of a few to a dozen, or at most around forty people, the Reconnaissance Corps from Tianyuan City on the Star River indeed seemed much larger in number. Even setting aside the Legendary Strongmen, the Fourth-order elites he assembled were themselves capable of confronting Legends. Other Fourth-orders couldn¡¯t lead a dozen Assistants or a thousand elites to resonate with the Army Spirit, they basically had no chance against a Legend. Tianyuan¡¯s elites? While it¡¯s tough for them to confront a Legend alone, forming a small team would suffice. The reason there hadn¡¯t been a super genius who could topple a Legend with just a Fourth-order body was because all the geniuses had stepped into the Legendary Realm. Those still struggling at the Fourth-order Limit were just considered ¡®mediocre.¡¯ At best, they were within the top two hundred or the top one hundred on the Dragon Gate Ranking. Mu Yuan exchanged greetings with the acquaintances he knew¡ªLords Linglong, Wuji¡ªwithout much conversation. The Secret Realm was about to activate the second stage. At this point, the Legendary Lords aiming for fortunes were all making serious preparations. Time ticked by slowly. Mu Yuan didn¡¯t arrive early, only joining the last batch of explorers a few minutes before Yisi¡¯s ¡°divination prophecy.¡± He just had confidence in Yisi. If quick, he only needed to wait a few minutes; if slow, perhaps just over half an hour. But the passage of time seemed particularly slow. The opening of the Secret Realm was expanding bit by bit, yet it hadn¡¯t transformed significantly. In the meantime, explorers kept jumping out of the Secret Realm. Some were in utter disarray; others could hardly conceal their joy. The latter had evidently reaped substantial rewards inside the Secret Realm. At this time, no one paid attention to these explorers; pairs of eyes were fixed on the gradually spreading fissure of the Secret Realm. Suddenly, ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± As if some invisible ripple swept through, and akin to a crack in space, the portal of the Secret Realm, as if torn apart by some immense force, suddenly expanded from about thirty meters to forty meters. The next moment it swelled once more, swelling to sixty, seventy, eighty meters. An eighty-meter-long fissure in the Secret Realm, imbued with golden twilight, sparkled before everyone. ¡°The gate to the Legendary Realm of the World Secret Realm has opened!¡± ¡­ Around the Secret Realm, each Legendary Strongman present held their breath briefly after a silent couple of instantances, then a Lone Legendary soaring with the Power of Heaven and Earth surged skyward. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Chapter 537: Racing Moment, Tianyuans Fastest Gold Content (4K)_2 Chapter 1007: Chapter 537: Racing Moment, Tianyuan¡¯s Fastest Gold Content (4K)_2 Pop¡ª He passed through the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate as if moving through the ripples of a water curtain. He wasn¡¯t repelled. He entered. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯re up too!¡± ¡°Hurry hurry hurry, time is money.¡± Solo legends or small teams formed by several legends were the quickest; in comparison, other forces¡¯ legends still needed to harness the Power of Heaven and Earth to lift their elites or juniors up. Coming and going naturally took more time, and they couldn¡¯t catch up with the fastest. Actually, there was no need to fight over these few seconds to tens of seconds; the Secret Realm inside was very vast, and it took quite some time to cross from the entrance to the outer regions. ¡°Let¡¯s start as well.¡± Mu Yuan nodded to Isloa. Isloa was here only in an avatar form, but under the ¡°Starry Sky Scepter¡± and ¡°Symbol of the Stars,¡± her power spread almost as much as if she were physically present. She controlled the vast River of Stars to slowly rise and approach the entrance of the Secret Realm. Meanwhile, at the forefront of the River of Stars, Lu Liu, Deng Long, and Lian Yue, each a legend, took to the sky and entered the Secret Realm first to observe the situation on the other side. Skeleton Battalion, Ghost Soul Team, Garrison Team¡­ Team after team of elite troops successively stepped through the Secret Realm¡¯s Gate. The legendary figures were the last to follow. Soon, the entrance area of the Secret Realm that had gathered numerous legends started to quiet down. On the mountain peak occupied by Tianyuan City as a temporary camp, only Mu Yuan and Isloa remained. In the distance, the team from Jupo City and General Zhenyuan Longqiu Mountain closed their eyes again, quietly waiting. The hustle had shifted from outside the Secret Realm to within. Mu Yuan sat on the River of Starry Sky and also closed his eyes to make contact with his own division generals inside the Secret Realm. ¡­ World Secret Realm, inside, at the entrance. Here, it was much more bustling than the outside. There were six entrances within the Tai Xuan Alliance¡¯s territory to the World Secret Realm, and countless more within the whole Eternal World. Comparatively, the ¡°Starting Point Area¡± inside the Secret Realm was much less. Often, several, or even more than a dozen entrances converged at the same starting point, which couldn¡¯t be anything but bustling. The starting point area was chaotic. There was no such thing as a safe zone here, and the area around the starting point also gathered strong figures from various countries, even different racial forces, which normally could easily cause friction. But it was not the case now. There were no monsters around, and the legends who had entered the Secret Realm had mostly their own targets, turning one by one into streaks of light, disappearing into the expanse of heaven and earth. ¡°Roar roar roar, we need to move fast too, roar.¡± Lian Yue was anxious. Lu Liu was organizing various small teams and said, ¡°Proceed as Lord initially arranged, and contact us immediately if you encounter any unforeseen circumstances.¡± The legendary figures of Tianyuan City were mainly divided into two parts. One was the generals leading and protecting their own elite troops. Lu Liu, Bone Three, Bone Four, Hong Yi, Seventeen¡­ these powerful figures were among them. Of course, besides being protected and seizing opportunities, the elites also played a significant role during exploration. But the elites were ultimately Four-order and couldn¡¯t fly; if the legendary figures all moved with the Four-order elites, they would inevitably lose the initiative. This was the moment just after the gate of legend had opened, and speed was of utmost importance. Therefore, another group of legends would quickly travel, crossing the outer regions to enter the inner circles with lightning speed. And the core of this ¡®Racing Team¡¯ was¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Mr. Falcon himself!¡± Rakshasa, Sophia, Lian Yue, Uta, Xi Liu, Grass Twig, Gibi, ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and other legendary figures quickly climbed onto the spacious back of Jun. ¡°Let me show you the ultimate speed of Mr. Falcon.¡± Jun spread his wings, soaring like a roc, and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight in an instant. The fierce wind howled, but it didn¡¯t affect Jun¡¯s sharp vision scanning over the land. Distant mountains and rivers came into view. These terrains were shrouded in a faint mist, making the entire Secret Realm world seem somewhat unreal, blurred, as if separated by a layer of obstruction. That was indeed the case. With the Secret Realm¡¯s mysterious fog acting as a barrier, even Epic Treasures failed to reveal their brilliance; they were only noticeable when approached closely. The perception of legendary figures was also significantly weakened. In such an environment, pure eyesight could in fact see farther, even though it was hindered by the mist when gazing far. On the ground or in mid-air, one after another, exploratory teams dashed, their figures reflected in Jun¡¯s eyes. He also used the ¡®Vision Sharing¡¯ ability, sharing what he saw with Sophia and others, as well as Lu Liu and others who were further away. Jun had tried to share his vision with the esteemed Lord, but had failed. Vision sharing after all was merely an ¡°Ordinary level¡± skill. Despite its strong practicality, limitations still existed. Even when used by a contemporary strongman like Lord Jun, it couldn¡¯t transcend the barriers of the World Secret Realm to share visions with those outside the Secret Realm. Thus, Mu Yuan, through ¡°Black Crow¡¯s Vision,¡± obtained a view of the inside of the Secret Realm. The entire world was tinged with a faint white, as if everyone were in a water ink painted world, not so real. In fact, the Vanguard Exploration Team had done simple sampling research, and the land and trees within the Secret Realm were indeed not real. These materials would dissipate and vanish the moment they were taken out of the Secret Realm, not even leaving behind a speck of dust. Otherwise, within the Secret Realm, there were still many special soils and rocks extremely hard, and explorers who had not yet thought of dismantling and moving the entire Secret Realm away. Within the Secret Realm, only treasures and opportunities truly existed. As Jun sped on, landscapes unlike the normal mountains and earth also continuously appeared in his field of vision. There were fiery magma-burning grounds, formations of bizarre standing rocks, and huge obelisks¡­ Jun didn¡¯t stop. By now, in this outer periphery of the Secret Realm with special regions, it was almost impossible for any treasures to remain, and the mystical power contained by the lands of opportunity had mostly been exhausted. Even if there were remnants, they weren¡¯t worthy of making a special descent to inspect. Jun felt the wind around him. The wind gradually became orderly at his command, it was time. ¡°Mr. Falcon is going to speed up.¡± Soaring Nine Heavens! Trying to maintain stability, the entire giant bird merged into the storm, soared upwards, and with one flap of its wings, it covered a distance of 180,000 kilometers. The racing team sped by, and legends flew. Those who commanded the wind and thunder, like lightning and light, were rapidly left far behind in the blink of an eye. This was the gold standard of being the fastest in Tianyuan City. Jun was constantly surpassing others! ¡­ On the vast land, fog hazed. A figure turned into a streak of light, tearing through the fog and air, breaking through circle after circle of white ripples. Extreme Wing Bird-Mach! He was a legendary strongman from the Yongxing Empire. His combat power wasn¡¯t formidable, only middle-ranked among many legends, but he still made a resounding name for himself within the Yongxing Empire. The reason was simple, he was fast! Speed was the true logic of this world. He had once been targeted by a Soul Realm beast yet emerged unscathed because the Soul Realm beast couldn¡¯t fly as fast as him. ¡°My combat power isn¡¯t strong, I can¡¯t face those monstrous legends directly, but I don¡¯t need to. I just need to enter the inner circle of the Secret Realm at the highest speed and quickly sweep up high-level treasures.¡± ¡°The advantage is mine!¡± When the Legend Gate of the Secret Realm opened, he quickly flew into it. He was among the first batch of starters, and at this moment, he had already left the other legends far behind. He was the undisputed first, having left the second place far behind to the point where even a shadow was not visible. The Extreme Wing Bird thought so, looking behind him, and indeed not seeing any pursurers¡¯ tracks¡­ shadow? Whoosh¡ª A gust of wind roared, and a huge figure flashed by from above. And in front of him, rapidly shrinking in his field of vision. Extreme Wing Bird: ¡°???¡± The world is vast, indeed there are stronger beings. His energy surged, lines of light scaling his cheeks. Simultaneously, the three pairs of light wings that had spread behind him continued to extend, becoming narrower and sharper. Extreme Wing Bird-Lightspeed Form! Rumble! The heavens and earth seemed to hum, and the space was etched with shallow lines. However, the large bird shadow still disappeared from his view at an unreachable speed, too fast even to consider pursuing. ¡­ ¡°Seems like it¡¯s been two hundred seconds since I last encountered a legend?¡± Jun muttered. He had surpassed all the leading legends in the first thirty seconds. Amid the vast heaven and earth, only one giant bird rode the storm soaring high above, lonelily tossing the clouds behind it. Four hundred seconds. Six hundred seconds. Eight hundred seconds. In the eight hundredth second of entering the Secret Realm, he finally saw the boundary land that separated the periphery from the inner circle, mentioned in the intelligence. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Chapter 538: Each Reaps Their Rewards, The Unbeatable Opponent (4K) Chapter 1008: Chapter 538: Each Reaps Their Rewards, The Unbeatable Opponent (4K) Mountains hung upside down, waterfalls flowed in reverse. An illusionary mirage-like scene appeared in the distant azure sky. That mountain range stretched endlessly, and the waterfall flowed upward into a vast lake. Inverted Mountain! It marked the boundary between the outer and inner circles of the Secret Realm! This was not so much an obstacle, but rather, the realms inside and outside of the Secret Realm were inverted. They needed to cross from this side to the other, flipping into another piece of inverted land. Separated by a great distance, there was considerable pressure in between. Even feathermen, birds, angels, capable of flight at the Fourth-order Limit, could hardly fly over this chasm. Only those in the Legendary Realm, wielding the Power of Heaven and Earth, could cross it. And even for them, it wasn¡¯t easy. Carrying others with them made it even more difficult. Newcomers to the Legendary Realm were not even qualified to watch over others. ¡°Sreee~¡± Jun, in full song, cried out as its wings beat and it passed through leisurely. Several times in the middle, it experienced the disorienting sensation of the world turning inside out. This was the difficulty in crossing the crevice. But to the experienced driver, Jun, it wasn¡¯t just fast but also stable in flight. Understand that the fastest in Tianyuan, and a former early mount of the Lord, held value in gold! ¡°Whoosh~¡± The wild winds began to ebb as Jun descended into the lower-altitude regions. Its eyes sharp, Jun spotted a glint of light amidst the hazy white fog not far away. It was an object wrapped in a blue Light Ball, resembling an ancient-looking scroll. ¡®Miracle Blueprints: Blank (Impression)¡¯ ¡®Grade: Excellent¡¯ ¡®Description: Can imprint a Miracle Building of no higher than Superior grade and generate the corresponding blueprints.¡¯ This was a rather nice treasure. The value of Miracle Blueprints was already several dozen or even hundreds of times more than materials of the same tier, and this blank blueprint could theoretically select any Superior building. Its worth was even higher, nearly comparable to a more common Epic Treasure. To find such precious treasures upon entry, truly worthy of a World Secret Realm, love it! Jun¡¯s merit +1. ¡°Then, we shall part ways here and wish everyone great fortune.¡± ¡°Should any mishaps occur, or you discover some unique chances, contact us immediately.¡± Sophia said. Taking a ride on Jun was for rapid transit to this region, but upon arrival, naturally, they would no longer stick together as a team. Jun would no longer use Soaring Nine Heavens. Such speed would make it impossible to find treasures, plus utilizing Soaring Nine Heavens required soaring high above, not low-altitude Fly Sweep. Exploring alone was the most efficient choice. Of course, this also meant the leaders of Tianyuan City were confident enough. Even the weaker ones among them, like Gibi and Grass Twig, were top-tier powers within the Legendary Realm. The group dispersed, each beginning their exploration in their preferred fashion. Jun took to the skies, deciding to fly deeper before starting a slow search. Rakshasa transformed into a wisp of grey-brown smoke, swirling toward the distances in the mountains. Grass Twig, a spirit of nature, burst into the vegetation and shifted continuously through the woods. Gibi split into countless bats and scattered in all directions. Around the same time. A prompt ¡°Dingling, dingling¡± resonated continually by Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Rakshasa¡¯ has obtained Superior-grade material ¡®Dragon Gall Whiskers¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: Your hero ¡®Sophia¡¯ has obtained Superior-grade weapon ¡®Heavenly Thunder Needle¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Prompt: ¡­¡¯ Non-hero units¡¯ treasures would not trigger immediate prompts, but through the Web of Spirit, Mu Yuan stayed in constant contact with everyone within the Secret Realm, well aware of their plentiful harvests. It was like picking up money with a sack! Of course, Higher-level treasures weren¡¯t just about bending down to pick them up, for explorers would face layers of challenges and hurdles. Without sufficient strength, even if one arrived here at the fastest speed, they might return empty-handed. ¡°This is¡­ an Illusion!¡± Sophia stood in a dense forest. She had been circling for tens of seconds before she barely noticed something amiss. ¡°Too natural, without a trace of Illusion Technique workmanship; should I say it¡¯s a naturally formed Illusion by the world itself?¡± She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but once she sensed something was off and observed with her Phantom Night Eyes, she could glimpse the paths through the Illusion. Just the paths, though. She couldn¡¯t destroy this Illusion. It was connected to the entire world, and even if she used great force, the Illusion would reconstruct itself within seconds. ¡°Quite fascinating, maybe Hong Yi could come and take a look.¡± Sophia chose to mark the location. The Rule¡¯s Power in this Secret Realm was strong; the Lord¡¯s Talent could not extend here, but they each had a Spirit Seed planted within, essentially acting as signal beacons. They could serve as individual coordinate points, and distances could be roughly estimated by comparing multiple times. Sophia thought, already moving through the Illusion area. Before her lay a clear lake, and above it hung a treasure glowing with purple radiance. Without any further incident, Sophia¡¯s avatar flew up to retrieve the Treasure Bead. ¡®Heavenly Illusion Treasure Pearl¡¯ ¡®Grade: Epic¡¯ ¡®Description: Greatly enhances Illusion Ability and has the capability to restore broken Illusions within a short period.¡¯ A precious treasure, now in hand. ¡­ In another place. A wisp of smoke touched ground, re-forming into the dark-skinned, muscular figure of Rakshasa. He looked ahead. In the center of a desolate, broken rocky terrain stood a grand grey Stele towering above. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Chapter 538: Each Reaps Their Rewards, The Unbeatable Opponent (4K)_2 Chapter 1009: Chapter 538: Each Reaps Their Rewards, The Unbeatable Opponent (4K)_2 ¡°` ¡°Treasure Location: Heavenly Revelation Tablet¡¤Dark¡± ¡°Explanation: Touch to gain special enlightenment. The higher one¡¯s innate talent, the deeper the enlightenment.¡± ¡°Remaining enlightenments available: 200/200¡± Rakshasa stepped forward and pressed his hand down. Woong¡ª The world turned upside down, and he found himself in a gray, foggy landscape devoid of life and silent, with white bones continuously spreading out before him, forming a gigantic mountain ten thousand meters tall. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The bell tolled, and Rakshasa¡¯s mind returned. ¡°Not bad.¡± To him, the treasure land¡¯s effect was quite weak. The highest enlightenment it could provide was the ten-thousand-meter mountain, but his own insight was already several tens of thousands of meters high. ¡°But for the Skeletons and Specters who haven¡¯t entered the Legendary Realm, it seems quite good; it could help them establish their domains.¡± Rakshasa thought and marked this location. He thought for a moment, then grew two additional pairs of arms from his back. Six large hands grabbed the gray stele and he pulled with all his might. Boom¡ª The ground trembled and dust flew, but the stele did not budge an inch. ¡°As expected¡­¡± Rakshasa wasn¡¯t too surprised. He didn¡¯t linger any longer and, in a flash, turned into smoke and headed deeper into the exploration. ¡­ ¡°Tread~ Tread~ Tread~¡± Uta walked barefoot on the barren, rocky ground, his gaze sweeping round. His luck seemed a bit poor; he had been searching for half an hour and still hadn¡¯t found anything. Suddenly, as he turned a corner, a purple glow appeared within his field of vision. ¡°An Epic Treasure?¡± He was also somewhat excited. He didn¡¯t need any treasures himself, confident that his fists and feet were his strongest weapons, but Uta was well aware that his own territory was in desperate need of treasures, and many companions also needed weapons like the Epic Treasures. He stepped forward briskly, and just as his rough palm was about to grab it, the Light of Will suddenly sent a warning. ¡°Tap¡ª¡± Uta¡¯s muscles tensed instantly, and though the ground didn¡¯t crack, his body had already appeared a hundred meters away. He frowned as he watched. There, a golden spear was stuck in the ground, half its shaft buried, and the surrounding ground was rapidly turning golden and quietly, in the blink of an eye, it disintegrated into nothingness. Uta¡¯s eyes bulged. He didn¡¯t like to use his brain when fighting, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have one at all. He had a bit of one at least! His body was very tough. Superior weapons hacked at him could only leave white marks, and even withstanding legendary attacks with his body wouldn¡¯t cause too much damage. But just now, he felt a deadly threat. This inconspicuous spear throw, which only shattered a few meters of ground, was something his body couldn¡¯t withstand. Uta was familiar with such cheat-level killing power. It was a concept. He looked on. On a small hill thousands of meters away, there was a legendary youth clad in golden armor, holding a spear with both hands, still in the pose of a throw. ¡­ ¡°Uta has encountered a strange powerhouse?¡± Mu Yuan had instructed his division generals to report back at all times for coordination. With the Web of Spirit connecting all sides, Uta and the others could convey their messages instantly, without affecting normal exploration or combat. But¡­ ¡°To encounter other explorers at this point in time?¡± Jun was aware of how much faster he could fly compared to other explorers. When flying long distances, the speed difference was dozens of times. The other legends were still huffing and puffing in flight at this time. Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t too surprised either. Wings of the Wind King were not unique to him, although not all Wings of the Wind King could awaken abilities like ¡®Soaring Nine Heavens.¡¯ Apart from the Wings of the Wind King, other Epic Lives or Epic Treasures might also possess similar ¡®Divine Speed¡¯ abilities. Not to mention distant possibilities, anyone possessing an Upper-Epic Treasure with the concept of ¡®Divine Speed¡¯ could already fly extremely fast. Mu Yuan never dared to underestimate the people of the world. Especially with the world being so vast. ¡­ ¡°Ssssshhh¡ª¡± Golden spears fell like rain, instantly bombarding the entire land, turning it into a land riddled with a thousand holes. ¡°` The earth cracked inch by inch, and the flying rocks turned to dust in mid-air. But within this golden curtain of rain, a robust figure moved freely and effortlessly. Many times, although the golden spear rain was but half an inch away from the figure, the Macho Man would pass by unruffled. This was absolute confidence! Uta¡¯s strength was not just in his mighty power, nor merely in his solid flesh. His formidable strength came from day after day of training, from one life-and-death battle after another. His power was never unfounded, even when bathed in the glorious light bestowed by the Lord. He would double, even decuple his training efforts to prove he deserved such power. He was able to completely control his own body! ¡°Stomp!¡± Uta stepped on the air, creating booming sounds. He soared into the sky like ascending a heavenly staircase, heading straight for that legendary figure in golden battle armor atop the mountaintop. ¡°Golden Spear¡¤Sky Suppressing Strike!¡± The mysterious legend uttered in a low voice. His muscles swelled, surging energy spilling out, and veins crawled up his cheeks. The golden spear in his hand suddenly grew hundreds of times larger, becoming a golden giant spear that pierced the sky and earth, and smashed down through the air. In an instant, even space seemed to solidify, spreading with flecks of gold. It was as if the entire heavens and the earth were to be gilded and shattered within. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The next moment, the static space cracked. Swirling around the sinewy Macho Man was a wisp of red flame; his hair stood on end, while the space around him trembled, spreading an aura as terrible as a God Demon. With a flash, he appeared before the young man. ¡°Serious Punch!¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A hexagonal black shield, large enough to cover half a person, appeared out of nowhere, standing right in front of Uta. The fist, wrapped in a crimson aura, surged forward, shaking the black shield inscribed with countless mysterious runes; the residual impact was enough to collapse the entire mountain. The remaining force shoved the shield and the young man, sending them flying tens of thousands of meters away. The young man¡¯s complexion changed yet again. Seeing the fiercely swift Macho Man pursuing through thin air, he did not hesitate, half-crouched on the black hexagonal shield, and zipped away as a streak of light disappearing into the horizon. The speed with which he fled was so quick, and his retreat so decisive, that even Uta was caught off guard. ¡°He¡¯s gone? Just like that?¡± Weren¡¯t they just in the heat of battle? Should a true Macho Man not continue fighting? Uta was dumbfounded, wondering where the martial spirit of his opponent had gone. ¡­ The young man in golden battle armor controlled the Hexagonal Shuttle, not daring to stop for a rest until he had flown hundreds of kilometers away. Out of breath, uncertainty flickered in his eyes. ¡°This guy is definitely a monster!¡± The Golden War Spear in his hand was an Upper-Epic Weapon that was not only exceedingly fast but also possessed the conceptual ability of ¡®gold transformation¡¯ along with space sealing, size alteration, and many other effects. In the past, even those at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm couldn¡¯t withstand his spear. Yet that monster was too fast. Compared to speed, the monster¡¯s attacks were savagely overwhelming. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t entered the Secret Realm and the elder hadn¡¯t given me the Upper-Epic Treasure ¡®Infinite Sky Shield,¡¯ which allows for flight and autonomous protection, I would probably have already perished.¡± His Golden Battle Armor would have had no chance of stopping it. He didn¡¯t even have time to react. Even with the Infinite Sky Shield, he didn¡¯t think it could fully protect him. He very well knew how terrified his soul was when that punch came thundering through! ¡°It¡¯s true I had some trump cards I didn¡¯t have time to use, but¡­¡± The young man did not believe that he would have won even if he had used all his moves. After all, The muscle-bound monster had yet to even use a single Epic Treasure! With two Upper-Epic Treasures in hand and rightfully considered among the chosen few, he had thought himself unbeatable on the battlefield of the Heaven and Earth Realm. But to his dismay, he had suffered a heavy blow not long after entering. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°Is he a secret weapon cultivated by the Yongxing Empire, or a young prodigy from the Holy Griffon Empire, or perhaps a favored one by some ancient god?¡± The youngster from the Myriad Phenomena Empire did not know. He was only sure about one thing: this was an opponent beyond his strength. ¡°Oh, right!¡± The youngster quickly took out a Communication Treasure Ball and sent a message to his peer elites from the same faction. What made this Communication Treasure Ball sophisticated was its ability to transmit images. He solidified memories of the encounter with the sinewy Macho Man into the ball and sent it to his comrades with a warning, ¡°This man has God Demon-like martial prowess; if encountered, do not engage in combat.¡± Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Chapter 542: Super Treasure, Legend and Legendary Disciple (4K) Chapter 1016: Chapter 542: Super Treasure, Legend and Legendary Disciple (4K) Xiji City region, the entrance to the World Secret Realm. Hum¡ª Ripples spread through space, golden lights shimmering, as one Legendary after another leapt forth from it. These Legendary Strongmen, each a ruler of a city or a great general, usually traveled with many followers, every movement exuding nobility and grandeur. However, at this moment, whether bathed in blood, with tattered armor, or as if they had just rolled in mud, there were few who could still maintain the demeanor of a Legendary. ¡®Legendaries, after all, are just powerful humans. To ordinary people, they are like God-Demons, grand and lofty, but when faced with danger, they try just as desperately to survive.¡¯ Not to mention, Mu Yuan himself was no different. But he was more accustomed to making thorough preparations, taking a stable approach to avoid reaching the point where he must fight desperately. From these surviving Legendaries, Mu Yuan learned more about the inside of the Secret Realm. ¡°Indeed, these waves of monsters appear abruptly, suddenly emerging within the inner circle of the Secret Realm. By the time they appear, they are already fully spread out, otherwise the Legendaries wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.¡± ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley, Firmament¡¯s Hand, Chomping Insect Swarm, Shadow City¡­ one after another, these top Overlord Powers have made their appearance, perhaps deploying hundreds or thousands of Legendaries!¡± The Crimson Dragon is a hallmark of Dragon Sleep Valley. Firmament¡¯s Hand, Chomping Insect Swarm, and other top Overlords are also relatively easy to recognize. It might not be just this one group, but when dozens or hundreds of similar Legendaries gather together, that is indeed a unique hallmark. ¡°The combat power of the Crimson Dragon is comparable to epic beings of the same realm, and the other top Overlords¡¯ Legendaries also possess a combat advantage far above ordinary Legendaries.¡± Legendaries of Living Beings are often stronger than Monster Legendaries, which is the general case. But for a Legendary of merely Superior Grade Profession to defeat an Epic Crimson Dragon of the same realm is asking too much. It¡¯s not impossible, just that the vast majority cannot achieve it. Legendaries entering the Secret Realm, facing the monster waves and countless Monster Legendaries, are already at an absolute disadvantage in numbers. Facing these Monster Legendaries born of top Overlord Powers, without any individual combat advantage, unable to escape, they fall one by one. Mu Yuan was not sure how many Legendaries had died in just this half day. Of course, after digesting the gains from this trip to the Secret Realm, there will inevitably be a large group of Fourth-order Limit-breaking Legendaries, with many advancing further. In the Secret Realm, the Tianyuan Corps withdrawing towards the entrance were met with significant resistance. Luckily, with Lu Liu, Sario, Bone Four, Lainey, and Seventeen, these powerhouses leading, the corps did not get stuck in the mire but instead continued to break through the waves. In the process, more and more Monster Legendaries set their sights on this large group. But likewise, many familiar or unfamiliar exploration squads joined them. For them, since they couldn¡¯t hide or avoid in the monster wave, it was better to move closer to other teams and follow them out. While doing so exposed them to more Monster Legendaries, still¡­ ¡°This team is too strong!¡± ¡°Who is the Lord of this corps? To dare bring so many Fourth-order ¡®Tagalongs¡¯ into the Secret Realm, they must be truly capable!¡± ¡°This must be a combination of armies from several territories, isn¡¯t it? With the Undead System, Forbidden Army System, Nun System¡­¡± Legendaries within the Secret Realm come from all over the world. Many of them are not from major countries and are more isolated in information, naturally not recognizing the Tianyuan Corps, which is only famous in Tai Xuan. In the team, only a very few, like Jiang Luoxing, Shen Linglong, and a few Tai Xuan Lords, were aware that this was Tianyuan City¡¯s Corps. They certainly wouldn¡¯t speak up, only cursing in their hearts. After battling for most of the day, the Tianyuan City Army finally managed to leave the Secret Realm. Boom¡ª Hundreds of Elites leaped out from the entrance to the Secret Realm, their bodies covered with monster blood, and an intensely thick aura of ominousness pervading them. Breaking through dozens of monster waves to return to Tai Xuan? It was nothing to boast about, merely basic training. The returning soldiers of the Tai Xuan Army did not exhibit joy from surviving disaster; instead, they returned calmly and silently to their temporarily constructed camp to rest. Most of the Legendaries and exploration squads who had returned with the corps did not show up here¡ªthey entered through other entrances to the Secret Realm and would also return through those, only Shen Linglong and her Division Generals also returned to this place. Lu Liu, Seventeen, Sario, and other Tianyuan Powerhouses did not exit the Secret Realm through the entrance. After escorting their Elites, they wanted to continue exploring. A mere monster wave, a few Legendaries, how could they stop the advance of the Tianyuan Powerhouses? This was also the thinking of many Legendary Strongmen. Some exploring Legendaries fell, some withdrew, and yet others, overly confident and haughty, perished at the hands of powerful monsters. But there remained a top tier of real Legendaries. They were either unmatched in combat, capable of entering and exiting amid monster waves and Monster Legendaries; or they had unique methods that allowed them to move freely within the monster waves. Among the Tianyuan City¡¯s strong people, Sophia, transforming into the Black Crow, blended completely into the monster wave. Instead, the tide served as her cover. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Chapter 542: Super Treasure, Legend and Legendary Disciple (4K)_2 Chapter 1017: Chapter 542: Super Treasure, Legend and Legendary Disciple (4K)_2 Rakshasa Incarnation turned into a wisp of grey smoke, moving unobstructed through the tide. ¡°Ordinary punch, ordinary punch, ordinary punch!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª The fierce punch shattered the earth before it, creating a thousand-mile-long, unobstructed avenue. Uta stepped over the avenue, and in no time, he had completely broken free from the monster tide. There were no obstructions ahead, only a vast expanse of drifting white mist. Several hours later. World Secret Realm, deeper inside. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any treasures for hours now, could I have gone the wrong way?¡± Sophia walked on the desolate land, constantly looking around. She kept advancing deeper into the Secret Realm. After breaking through all the barriers of the monster tide and continuing deep inside, she no longer encountered large groups of monsters¡ªher speed was incomparably faster than the spreading tide of monsters. However, the deeper she went, the scarcer the treasures became. Sophia began to doubt her life choices. But returning was even less likely, as the rear was already submerged by a massive monster tide, and any remaining treasures had fallen into the hands of monsters. All they could do was to quickly seize the treasures deep within the Secret Realm. And according to normal logic, the deeper one went into the Secret Realm, the more precious the discovered treasures should be. Only Sophia hadn¡¯t discovered anything yet, let alone Uta, Lian Yue, and others. ¡°Huh.¡± Through the eyes of a certain Black Crow, a burst of energy light was spotted in the distance, with particles of elemental energy surging between heaven and earth. There was a battle. That was almost equivalent to the presence of treasures. The Black Crow¡¯s wings instantly lengthened, the whole creature soared through the air like a fighter jet, yet without a sound. In a blink, Black Crow perched atop a withered giant tree, its cold, gloomy eyes looking into the distance. There, figures at the Legendary Realm were confronting each other, but the fluctuation of the confrontation had attracted one legend after another, forcing them to cease their battle. Each legend cautiously, with greedy, desirous eyes, turned their gaze toward the center. Treasures? No, not just that! ¡°Four treasures!¡± Sophia was also surprised. The previous treasure lands they had found contained only a single treasure or chance. But here, ancient altars above, floated four splendid Light Balls. Three of these Light Balls were enveloped in deep purple light, symbolizing epic objects, and possibly, not just ordinary epic ones. Deep purple! The last Light Ball did not shimmer with purple, nor did it have gold, blue, or green luminescence. This was a much larger bubble compared to the others, semi-transparent, and one could vaguely see the treasure inside. And this treasure, Sophia happened to recognize! She had just used it not long before. A square altar, four pillars bearing the sky. It was the ¡°Four Extremes Ascension Altar¡±! ¡­ ¡°That Light Ball represents the Heaven Ascending Altar, this special building?¡± Mu Yuan was surprised. He was very eager for the Four Extremes Ascension Altar, yet it was a wild Miracle Building, being the highest level of regulative building, completely uninfluenced by anyone or anything. The vast Tai Xuan Alliance couldn¡¯t keep such a top-level Miracle Building, and Mu Yuan wasn¡¯t so arrogant as to think he could manage it. But, ¡°This is also a treasure to be obtained? It must be taken!¡± Clearly, other figures at the Legendary Realm thought the same. Even if the Heaven Ascending Altar¡¯s function was merely to enhance the Domain Realm, it offered no help in the cultivation of the Soul Realm or Law Realm, but it was still the highest level of cultivation treasure land. After all, ¡°With the aid of the Heaven Ascending Altar, a Peak Legend might ascend to be a Ten Thousand Meters Legend, and top talent might break their own limits, forging a Perfect Domain!¡± Mu Yuan whispered. He had long seen the best use of the Heaven Ascending Altar, to be tried when a strong person was stuck at a bottleneck, with no progress possible. If a Super Legend was stuck before the 40,000-meter level, they might be able to refine a Perfect Domain with the help of the power of the Heaven Ascending Altar. This was a step to heaven! The use by the Tianyuan Division was too wasteful. But they had no choice, this kind of opportunity didn¡¯t offer the user any choice, being lucky to come across it was already good. ¡°But if it were in my own hands, I could leave the opportunity for the most suitable time.¡± ¡­ Outside the super treasure land. The grand Epic Mage Tower hung high on the left, casting divine light across the sky. This was one of the two parties that had just clashed. On the right, opposing the Epic Mage Tower, was an Elephant Man shimmering with brilliant gold, his muscles knotted and physique robust, seemingly containing energy comparable to a vast lake, pressuring the surrounding space to stagnate. The other legends who came to the exterior of this treasure land, several teams included, were not weak either. Either they were born in top territories, or they were princes and princesses of the empire, or they apprenticed under a being from the Law Realm. In total, there were eight forces represented. Sophia also arrived here; dressed in a black robe, she did not bother to conceal her powerful aura anymore. Hiding her aura had become meaningless. After all, a battle was inevitable. A youth spoke up, ¡°I am a Prince of the Shen Mu Dynasty, I suggest we use the ancient Battle Will format to decide the ownership of the treasures. The strongest side gets to choose first, followed by the second, third, and fourth. How does that sound to everyone? If we delay any longer, we may attract more competitors, or even monsters.¡± The others showed signs of agreement. Then the Elephant Man said, ¡°We can¡¯t delay any further, that is true, but why should I share the treasures with you weaklings?¡± He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve never had the habit of letting go of treasures!¡± His body shone with golden light, and in an instant, he appeared beside a Legendary figure. With a massive palm swing, ¡°Bang,¡± the Legendary figure in front of the Prince of Shen Mu didn¡¯t even have time to react, and his body exploded into a mist of blood. A Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm fell! The great battle erupted once again. A Legendary controlling the Epic Mage Tower shouted, ¡°Everyone, let us drive this monster out!¡± Six forces made their move. However, this Golden Body Elephant Man was like a God Demon. He ignored the Domains and continuously charged through, even ignoring the deadly moves shot by the surrounding Legends, either ignoring them or smashing them with a single punch. On the other hand, other Legends who faced the Elephant Man were injured upon contact and died upon collision. ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Court Dragon Elephant Golden Body Statue! A Legendary Level Inheritance!¡± ¡°This guy must have encountered an opportunity left by a Legendary Life or perhaps, even more likely, he apprenticed under a Legend!¡± The storm surged. Sophia stood there with her black robe billowing. The surrounding Legends were utterly embarrassed, only the Epic Mage Tower could actually confront it head-on. But at least it held on. The one controlling it spoke up, ¡°You cannot defeat us, do you still want to continue fighting?¡± The Elephant Man grinned, ¡°So what, my senior brother is already on the way.¡± Was there even more terrifying existence? If this Elephant Man apprenticed under a Legend, it wasn¡¯t impossible! In the midst of the confrontation, the various Legends turned their gazes to Sophia and the surroundings. They were well aware that there were still some Legends hidden around, waiting to play the role of a cuckoo. Now was the time to force them to join in. They directed the fight to one side. Sophia finally spoke, ¡°Actually, I would like all the treasures here. I wonder if you could bear to part with them.¡± While speaking, she stretched out her hand, and from her palm surged waves of Crow Feathers forming into a black river. Within the river, Netherworld Flames eerily devoured everything. Swish¡ª A Legendary Realm figure, who was about to divert the disaster elsewhere, didn¡¯t even have time to struggle before being swallowed whole. Dissolving, annihilating! Sophia¡¯s 40,000-meter Domain spread unreservedly, even stronger than the Golden Body Elephant Man. A Disciple of a Legend? She was the Legend. At that moment, ¡°Zing¡ª¡± A sword light came from the west, and upon it manifested numerous majestic figures. The sword light pierced the sky. Even the Epic Mage Tower, which stood untouchably high in the Azure Sky and possessed endless power, couldn¡¯t repel the Golden Body Elephant Man; its outer energy barrier was instantly sliced open. The Epic Mage Tower trembled, with stones trickling down. In the next moment, the tower hurriedly fled far away. The surrounding Legends also quickly took flight. They couldn¡¯t win, not at all! Were they really at the Heaven and Earth Realm level?! A young man holding a sword arrived at the scene. The previously domineering Elephant Man now showed a look of respect, ¡°Senior Brother.¡± ¡°There are quite a few people peeping around here.¡± Just as Sophia was about to make a move, she suddenly broke into a smile. Swish! A silver figure appeared beside her, it was Lian Yue. Stomp¡ª! Another sturdy figure ran from afar, it was Uta. Uta, watching the two from a distance and fearing the perfect battle opponents might be snatched away, immediately said, ¡°Lady, let me handle these two!¡± ¡°And me, meow!¡± Lian Yue raised his hand. Sophia had no objections. She wasn¡¯t a battle maniac, and for her, a non-combatant like herself, dealing with those two opponents was indeed a bit of an effort. Leaving it to her teammates was more than appropriate. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Chapter 543: Im Not Even in the Top Ten Back Home, Ao (4K)_2 Chapter 1019: Chapter 543: I¡¯m Not Even in the Top Ten Back Home, Ao (4K)_2 At the same time, the 2VS2 skirmish had already begun. The mysterious woman in the black robe was indeed strong, but in the eyes of onlookers, she still appeared less formidable than the Elephant Man, who seemed invincible and overwhelmed everything with his presence. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Sounds of metal clashing echoed outwards, as the formidable Elephant Man was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away, crashing through countless mountains and rocks, leaving behind a long, narrow trail of turbulent clouds. At the original spot, a muscular man wearing close-fitting armor, accentuating the dragon and serpent entwined muscle lines, stood there maintaining the pose of a punch he had just thrown. Just one punch. Those hidden in the shadows, belonging to the Legendary Realm, widened their eyes in shock. The next moment, the Elephant Man, who had been blasted away, returned from the void with a clear fist mark on his chest, his face flushed red with raging fury. He let out a great roar, and the dazzling golden light on his body surged again, transforming into a majestic Golden Elephant Dharma Form that stood several dozen meters tall. The Elephant Man Dharma stood upon the earth, with Heaven-Earth Elemental Force from tens of thousands of square meters pooling into the palm of his hand. His golden palm swept forward, causing the entire space to crack and compress inch by inch. This strike was like carrying the entire world forward, leaving no place to hide. But in Uta¡¯s dictionary, there was no word for retreat. His eyes sparkled with joy; this was the excitement of encountering a worthy opponent. ¡°Physical Shackles, first stage, second stage, cut!¡± ¡°Serious Punch.¡± Bright flames soared upwards, making his short hair stand on end like a hedgehog. The glowing red flames, like the blood of a God Demon, whirred with every muscle and cell in his body, slowly converging. He punched out, and the Blood Flame Fist Power roared like a Giant Dragon opening its mouth. First, it penetrated the stagnant space, then it struck the massive golden palm imprint. There was a slight pause. A thousandth of a second of stillness. In the next instant, the golden palm imprint cracked, shattered, and exploded violently, while the undiminished Blood Flame Fist Power continued to pound outwards. ¡°Zheng¡ª¡± A streak of Sword Light came through the air, colliding and neutralizing with the Blood Flame Fist Power. In the midst of the explosive aftermath, the golden Elephant Man was sent flying backward. ¡°You¡¯re not his match,¡± said the young swordsman, ¡°Let me have a go at him.¡± The golden Elephant Man, though reluctant, was well aware that his brother was telling the truth. Defeated head-on in the same realm? This was unbelievable¡­ How exciting! If it were not for the contest for the artifact, he would never yield such a formidable opponent, but now¡­ he could only start by crushing the seemingly frail human woman. Hmph, so skinny and weak, obviously a loser. The opponents switched. Uta gazed at the youth before him, intuition telling him that this young man was very dangerous. If it were up to his fighting preferences, he¡¯d rather clash with the Elephant Man, enjoying the visceral satisfaction of fist against flesh. But after all, this was about the contest for the artifact. Bare-knuckle fighting, he could experience any time in sparring with Rakshasa and Lu Liu; facing a Sword Saint who had attained divinity in swordsmanship was a first for him. Uta grinned, already thrilled; every muscle and cell in his body exhilarated. As the Young Sword Saint raised his sword, an immense oppressive force enveloped heaven and earth, causing tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of meters around to tremble. Most in the Legendary Realm, even witnessing this scene, had no idea what was happening, only a very few with extensive knowledge recognized it. There were some present, and more than one. ¡°Is that¡­ the Perfect Domain Realm!¡± ¡°The Perfect Domain is invisible, yet it can truly control everything. With a single thought, it can make countless Legendary Realm beings kneel. Ordinary Legendaries can¡¯t even withstand a glance, and even those who have cultivated their Domain to 49,999 meters, a supreme existence, would see their Combat Power significantly reduced under the Perfect Domain!¡± In this invisible Domain, Uta felt as if the entire world was rejecting him. But the next moment, ¡°Physical Shackles, third stage, cut!¡± Blood flames stretched across the sky, a demonic shadow like God Demon¡¯s reflection standing behind Uta. Uta was already stepping forward in a charge. One Serious Punch after another after another! Blood Flame Fist Power clashed with the radiant Sword Light in the sky, like mountain ranges colliding in the air. Constantly colliding, constantly shattering! The elements and space of heaven and earth seemed to wail, as if they could not withstand the power of these strikes. ¡°To wield such power¡­ You must also have inherited from a Legendary Life!¡± The Young Sword Saint was even more elated. Uta remained silent. What legendary inheritance did he have? He just often sparred with Legendary Lives, and would evolve into one himself in due course. In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged dozens of moves without a clear victor. No, perhaps Uta was slightly superior. All he needed to do was dodge the slashes imbued with Conceptual Power; all other Sword Light and aftermath he could afford to take from time to time. Wearing the Madman Armor, he could even directly soar through various forms of energy torrents. On the contrary, the Young Sword Saint had to continuously dodge Uta¡¯s fist light and had to slash and tear through the violent energies. ¡°With this kind of power and physique, I have never seen anyone stronger than you in the same realm. I am willing to call you the strongest!¡± He felt a kinship with Uta. He thought Uta would say, ¡°You¡¯re also the strongest Heaven and Earth Realm fighter I¡¯ve ever met; I¡¯m willing to call you the strongest!¡± But no such words came. Why not©c(¨R¡õ¨Q)¥Î! But Uta was an honest man, and in the rankings of strongest in the Heaven and Earth Realm, this young man surely could not be listed at the top. Meanwhile, on the other side. Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Chapter 543: Im Not Even in the Top Ten Back Home, Ao (4K)_3 Chapter 1020: Chapter 543: I¡¯m Not Even in the Top Ten Back Home, Ao (4K)_3 ¡°So fast! So fast! So fast!¡± The towering golden figure stood tall on the land, yet it could never catch up with that streak of silver light. Occasionally, with a flash of silver light, the Dharma that could withstand continuous attacks from the Heaven and Earth Realm without a scratch would be cleaved open, leaving a deep mark. The Elephant Man Legend widened his eyes and pursed his lips, remaining silent. Confronting the Epic Mage Tower, he could not win, which was alright, considering he was pitted against a massive super-war weapon by himself. When he faced a human legend of the same realm and was defeated on the spot, he began to doubt his life. And now, ¡°Another strong opponent above me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Secret Realm only able to accommodate those in the Heaven and Earth Realm currently? Wasn¡¯t I invincible against all but my senior brother in that realm a long time ago?¡± As a result, He completely became a target, even more aggrieved than before. After all, he could at least enjoy the thrill of fist-to-flesh combat earlier, but now, he was being hit, hit, and still getting hit. His 40,000-meter level Domain shook heaven and earth, as vast energy surged forth, and a golden palm several hundred meters long stamped down from the sky. Space froze, locking down all directions. All things under this killer move would shatter, crumble, and be utterly destroyed. This was his tactic, a hidden move he had kept for a long time. The Crescent Moon Giant Wolf did not possess the wild, unparalleled strength like Uta. Thus, She vanished. The giant palm stamped the ground, but the Crescent Moon Giant Wolf was gone without a trace. The disappeared wolf, in the next moment, leaped out from the bright moon hanging high in the Azure Sky. As an Elephant Man who was a disciple of a Legendary Life and had extensive knowledge, he naturally spotted the Wolf Girl¡¯s weakness ¨C the bright moon. However, that was a Conceptual Moon; even ordinary beings from the Law Realm couldn¡¯t destroy such a moon, let alone him, who was merely a Heaven and Earth Realm warrior with a trace of Conceptual Power. ¡°You, are very strong, second only to my senior brother and that distant monster,¡± he acknowledged the Wolf Girl¡¯s Combat Power, which surpassed his own. ¡°Awo, you are also very strong,¡± the Crescent Moon recognized the opponent. The Elephant Man Legend said, ¡°I used to think that in our realm, only my senior brother was stronger than me. It seems now I have to settle for fourth place for the time being.¡± He lamented but also felt a new motivation to surge forward. Otherwise, his undefeated life except for his senior brother didn¡¯t actually give him much drive. Now, well, to defeat this Wolf Girl first, then take on that distant monster. He had a new goal! But as soon as the Elephant Man finished speaking, he realized the Wolf Girl didn¡¯t seem to agree with his statement. A thought crossed his mind, and he widened his eyes. ¡°Have you encountered other indomitable beings of the same level?¡± The Crescent Moon nodded honestly, ¡°Yes, awo.¡± The invincible Elephant Man: ¡°!!!¡± He was a disciple of a legend; what he had seen and heard was always at the top of the world. He couldn¡¯t possibly be someone with a narrow view of the world. He trembled slightly, ¡°Is there one more, or two?¡± The Crescent Moon halted her assault. After all, this big guy was really tough, and chopping him down was particularly strenuous, possibly having a tenth of General Lu Liu¡¯s hardness. She wouldn¡¯t be able to finish him in a short time, and Sister Sofia only asked her to hold on. So she stopped and began to count on her fingers. ¡°About nine? Ten? I¡¯m not even in the top ten over our place, awo,¡± she said honestly. The Elephant Man widened his eyes in astonishment: Could the world actually be so vast? Impossible, absolutely impossible! He didn¡¯t believe it! You don¡¯t believe it? Crescent Moon was getting angry. She wouldn¡¯t tell lies, awo. Commander Dead Bone, Elder Duolei, Big Sister Isiloya, General Lu Liu¡­ There were seven Legendary Lives in Tianyuan City alone, and then there was the invincible Lord, as well as Uta, who she clearly couldn¡¯t beat. Plus, the Angel King Lapis, who had risen beyond the standards and took the top spot in the Tianyuan Powerhouse rankings¡­ That made ten people already. Others like Milena, Xie Yi, Hong Yi, Xi Liu, Sario, she didn¡¯t have the assurance of victory over them either. Counting these, she couldn¡¯t even get into the top ten, awo. This Elephant Man really had no idea, awo~! Seeing the Wolf Girl¡¯s contemptuous gaze, the invincible Elephant Man started to doubt his life completely. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: Chapter 544: Great Harvest, God Soul Enters the Scene (4K) Chapter 1021: Chapter 544: Great Harvest, God Soul Enters the Scene (4K) Around the epicenter, the elements of heaven and earth were in chaos, space constantly breaking and healing. This unimaginably powerful and illogical battle had already made many powerful beings question their existence. The battle still had no outcome. But at this moment, ¡°Pop¡ª¡± the sound like some barrier being shattered rang out, and the black storm enveloping the epicenter began to dissipate. Sophia stepped forward quickly, reaching out to grab the treasures that had incited the fierce competition among numerous extreme peak powerhouses, and they all fell into her own hands. ¡°The Four Extremes Ascension Altar is finally mine,¡± These were treasures Lord greatly desired. Having confirmed the treasures were in her possession, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. She was about to order Uta and Lian Yue to retreat when suddenly, Liu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Swish¡ª¡± A piercing sound cleaved through the air, but faster than sound, was a resplendent golden spear. This golden spear tore through space, piercing straight through the black-robed figure standing within the epicenter. Strands of hair drifted in the air. Immediately after, a figure riding a shuttle whizzed past, and within a fraction of a second, appeared beside Sophia, reaching for the storage ring. Clatter¡ª The body that had been pierced by the golden spear, which had not yet turned completely golden, exploded into countless black feathers. The mysterious woman who had been hidden under the black robe had already reappeared hundreds of meters away, completely unharmed. ¡°It¡¯s a body replacement technique!¡± ¡°I was careless!¡± The wielder of the golden spear lamented in the dark. He had failed to achieve his objective with a single strike and had no intention of pursuing further. In the World Secret Realm, he¡¯d been hit too many times; even though he wielded two Upper-Epic Treasures, he was still defeated again and again. Defeated by a monstrous strongman; defeated by the powerhouses of the Dragon Banquet Ancient Country. That monstrous strongman was still in the distance. The wielder of the golden spear dared only to stealth attack; no matter how much he coveted the treasure, he dared not confront head-on. ¡°Go!¡± He stepped onto his Flying Shield, ready to tear through space and flee tens to hundreds of thousands of meters away. Suddenly, space solidified, and the world, filled with vibrant streams of energy, also suddenly dimmed. In the darkness, only the bright moon hanging in the sky and the distant resplendent golden sword light were able to shine forth some brilliance. And also, the hundreds, thousands of Black Crows surrounding the epicenter, previously inconspicuous. Their crimson eyes shone brightly, like red stars twinkling in the night sky. An invisible force linked all the Black Crows together, same frequency, resonating, merging into one. A terrifying momentum surged towards the high heavens. Above the thousands of Black Crows, a venerated shadow of the Lord of Crows, difficult to describe concretely¡ªmysterious, grand, terrifying, and too intense to gaze upon directly¡ªsuddenly materialized. Was this the coalescence of the Army Spirit? It seemed to be more than just the Army Spirit! This was Sophia¡¯s newly developed killing move, barely enough to make up for her deficiencies in offensive power. This move was based on Dead Bone¡¯s technical experience; otherwise, having ascended to Legendary Status less than a month ago, with her daily schedule so hectic¡ªconsistently going out on missions, crafting Black Crows, managing territorial intelligence, hunting powerful monsters, and so on¡­ Without sufficient reference, she would have struggled to perfect this combat method in such a short time. And now, the Black Crow Venerate Shadow, symbolizing concepts such as Lord of the Black Crow and darkness, its forehead writhing and splitting, grew a third eye. This crimson eye suddenly opened wide, and in an instant, an eye resembling a blood-red moon was suspended in the night sky, staring down at the figure in the Golden Battle Armor. ¡°Legion Technique: The Eyes of the Black Crow!¡± The bearer of the golden spear, caught off guard, left bloody tears in his eyes, making a hoarse, rasping noise. The Hexagonal Flying Shield beneath his feet also became covered with a layer of blood-red light. The shield made cracking sounds, but it was imprisoned within it. The next instant, a shadowy claw, as large as to blot out the sky and burning with a cold flame, struck down from above. One strike, two strikes, three strikes, thirty strikes. The ground trembled, continuously shattering. After a short while, the dust and mist dispersed, and within the huge paw-shaped crater, the breath of life had vanished more than a dozen breaths ago. By this time, only a body with mangled flesh remained in the crater, along with two precious treasures scattered beside it, still unharmed. The Golden Spear, the Hexagonal Flying Shield. A Nether Raven descended, seizing the two treasures in its grasp. As for the other equipment on the legendary figure? The Golden Battle Armor and the storage ring had been destroyed and shattered under the bombardment of the black flame claws, and the items inside the ring had probably been swept into the spatial turbulence. Sophia felt somewhat regretful but not remorseful. After all, if she hadn¡¯t gone all-out, she might have let that guy get away with a moment¡¯s carelessness. She was well aware of the intelligence, which is why she took decisive action and struck precisely at the right spot. That Upper-Epic Treasure had an incredibly fast escape speed. Sophia immediately checked the treasures. ¡°Eternal Golden Spear¡± ¡°Grade: Upper-Epic¡± ¡°Description: This treasure possesses the ability to vary in size, pierce through space, and infinitely split. Additionally, the Golden Spear can impose the ¡®goldification¡¯ concept upon its target, turning any sturdy body or Enchantment into gold under the might of the Eternal Golden Spear.¡± This was the conceptual power of turning things into gold! Although gold is practically worthless in the Legendary Realm world, the conceptual power of goldification is terrifying, capable of easily breaking through all defenses, possessing a lethal effect similar to instant death, decay, and annihilation. ¡°Infinite Sky Shield¡± ¡°Grade: Upper-Epic¡± ¡°Description: This treasure automates the protection of its master. When defending, it can deflect 99% of the impact force, and moderately reduce conceptual damage. Additionally, its user can ride the Infinite Sky Shield for long-duration high-speed flight, or achieve a flight speed capable of piercing through space within a short duration.¡± Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Chapter 544: Great Harvest, God Soul Enters the Scene (4K)_2 Chapter 1022: Chapter 544: Great Harvest, God Soul Enters the Scene (4K)_2 This was a very powerful and practical Upper-Epic Treasure. It could be used for defense and also for flying and escaping, and its speed was exceptionally fast. ¡°The Infinite Sky Shield has a barely weak point when it comes to flying mode. The treasure autonomously protects its owner but may slow down significantly,¡± Sophia judged. But whether it¡¯s fast or slow, strong or weak, ultimately depends on the user. The Golden Spear powerhouse was just too weak; other than these two Upper-Epic items, he had no capabilities of his own. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him so easily. ¡°Getting these two Upper-Epic items isn¡¯t a loss¡­ no, it¡¯s a huge, bloody profit!¡± ¡°I always feel that the drop rate from hitting people is much higher than from fighting monsters or exploring. Why don¡¯t we find a few wealthy individuals to hit?¡± Sophia was really a bit envious. There were too many wealthy people in this Secret Realm, and her own Tianyuan City didn¡¯t yet have an Upper-Epic Treasure, while several in the Secret Realm possessed such treasures, far more than just Golden Spear. Each of them was a moving treasure chest! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, those who possess Upper-Epic Treasures are all top powerhouses. I must put in real effort to possibly take them down, but the combat power when I go all out is too obvious, otherwise¡­¡± She indeed had thoughts of hiding her identity and striking covertly. For now, she could only fish subtly. She glanced around. A few breaths ago. When she counter-killed and killed the Golden Spear Legend, those concealed around who were secretly watching, also thinking of becoming opportunistic, were greatly shocked and left without hesitation, fearing they might be too slow and fall prey to this terrifying presence of the Nether Raven. ¡°This is too terrifying, the heir of the Myriad Phenomena Empire had no power to resist!¡± ¡°I seem to have heard of this powerhouse, known as ¡®Nether Raven,¡¯ adept at commanding overwhelming Black Crows, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be not in the Soul Realm, but only in the Heaven and Earth Realm?¡± ¡°Her Domain cultivation is above tens of thousands meter level, her upfront combat power is already not inferior to regular Soul Realm, moreover, the span of Nether Raven¡¯s Domain Realm is clearly far more than tens of thousands meters.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that this Nether Raven and the other two powerful beings in the distance seem to be in the same group, coming from the same power?!¡± This World Secret Realm has exploded with many big fish! It¡¯s still unknown how many more big fish and whales will appear after the Soul Realm exists can enter. The Young Sword Saint and the Golden Body Elephant Man, without a doubt, are also among the big fish. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing the black-robed woman easily obtaining the treasures and that there were still two more powerful individuals across, being slightly stronger than his own side, the Young Sword Saint did not hesitate. With one sword, he split the space and leaped into it with his junior brother, instantly disappearing. After a while, Watching the two leave, Lian Yue reverted to human form, while Uta¡¯s blood vitality, burning like Da Ri, quickly receded; his body even cracked open with streaks of blood spurting out, and soon he appeared utterly depleted. But in the next moment, the battle-wounded Uta began to heal, his vitality slowly returning, as if he would completely recover soon. ¡°This guy is very strong, really strong.¡± Uta was delighted. The Great Lord, who had been observing through Black Crow¡¯s Vision, also realized the terrifying strength of that Young Sword Saint. ¡°Even though Uta held the upper hand, the outcome of a real fight would still be difficult to predict,¡± he thought to himself. Uta indeed still had his fourth order¡¯s shackles unbroken and hadn¡¯t much used his Combat Will Armament. But, his full Burst State could last only for a short time, and it wasn¡¯t a certainty that he could defeat this formidable adversary. The Young Sword Saint probably also had his trump cards and killer moves. After all, he was the disciple of Legendary Life. ¡°Randomly a disciple of Legend capable of fighting Uta toe to toe comes out. Indeed, there are many strong people in this world!¡± Though he hadn¡¯t encountered other strong players as such yet, Mu Yuan pondered that there surely were, and if playing it safe, it would be accurate to count them by the tens or hundreds. Indeed, Uta¡¯s combat power was considerably superior among those of the same realm and position. By comparison, he could far outpace powerhouses like ¡®Bone Two¡¯ and Difu by at least several streets. Even Dead Bone¡¯s frontal Burst Power wasn¡¯t near Uta¡¯s. Of course, whether Dead Bone or Uta, both didn¡¯t stay in the Legendary Realm and Epic Three-Star Position for a long time, so their accumulations weren¡¯t deep. On the other hand, even if the Young Sword Saint was very young, he definitely had been practicing for more than just a year or two. He belonged to those of exceptional talents. Mu Yuan considered that many of his Division Generals couldn¡¯t compare, so it might be better to wait until everyone evolved to Legendary Status before outright overpowering them. The three Tianyuan Powerhouses separated and continued to explore deeper. Sophia also began to check the four Epic Treasures she had just acquired. ¡°Ding!¡± Mu Yuan received the notification from Heaven and Earth at the same time. ¡°Notification: Your hero, Sophia, has obtained the special building ¡®Four Extremes Ascension Altar¡¯.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡®Four Extremes Ascension Altar¡¯ ¡®Category: Unclassified Special Building¡¯ ¡®Description: Capable of sharpening the Trialists, enhancing their power within the Heaven and Earth Realm, and Domain Realm.¡¯ ¡®Note: The divine power of the Four Extremes Ascension Altar can only recover slowly over time, or be replenished by very few sources of great power. Current divine power (100/100)¡¯ One hundred units are not enough to supply to a hundred Legendary beings. The greater the elevation in the Domain Realm of the Trialists, the more power will naturally be consumed. This limitation was within his expectations. Rather, the ability to replenish it through ¡®certain means¡¯ was an unexpected pleasure. This Ascending Altar is a clear box, the remaining three are blind boxes. ¡®Hint: Acquired a special treasure ¡®Law Tablet¡¤Light (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡®The tablet is also good, even if future cultivation surpasses the Law Realm, law and concept are still of paramount importance.¡¯ ¡®Hint: Acquired a Life-Class Building ¡®Heaven and Earth Vine (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Heaven and Earth Vine¡¯ ¡®Description: A special entity between life and building, its very existence is miraculous. The Heaven and Earth Vine has the ability to open a Secret Realm and draw on the Power of Heaven and Earth to continually expand the Secret Realm. Simultaneously, the Heaven and Earth Vine can utilize the power of the Secret Realm to exert vast energy.¡¯ The descriptions of the Heaven and Earth Vine itself didn¡¯t seem very powerful. Of course, opening and expanding a Secret Realm is an incredible power in itself, and the Heaven and Earth Vine itself is a great source of Combat Power, infinitely useful once cultivated. To say it¡¯s ordinary is only in the eyes of Mu Yuan. ¡®However, this is a Life-Class Building, as long as it is alive, it can be bathed in the Evolutionary Miracle.¡¯ The only Legendary Building in Tianyuan City was evolved from it. Otherwise, there would be no shadow of legends. He had heard of very few Legendary Buildings. ¡®This treasure truly brings joy.¡¯ The third Epic Light Ball was also quickly opened. ¡®Hint: Acquired a Miracle Building ¡®Angel Tear Spring (Epic)¡¯.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª ¡®Angel Tear Spring¡¯ ¡®Category: Production-Class Building¡¯ ¡®Description: Angels have tears, and tears are treasures. The Angel Tear Spring can continuously produce Superior treasures ¡®Angel Tears,¡¯ which have the miraculous effect of rapidly restoring one¡¯s own energy.¡¯ Mu Yuan had some memories of this treasure; it was quite a superior recovery item among the Legendary Realm. The recovery effect was fast and without side effects. If the consumption was too great, one could even gulp down several drops at once, allowing one¡¯s depleted energy to recover rapidly. In a life-and-death battle, the outcome of one side recovering energy goes without saying. The only pity was that the Angel Tears were a specialty of the Holy Griffon Empire, exceedingly rare in the outside world and expensive. ¡®This building is not bad.¡¯ Sophia quickly sent out the treasures through the Nether Raven. Mu Yuan quickly transported the treasures back to his own territory and rapidly constructed the ¡®Angel Tear Spring.¡¯ The appearance of this building was a statue of a female angel, hands held to her chest, with tears flowing down her face. The statue would drip tears. Tears gathered in the hands on her chest, gradually accumulating and forming a small spring; this was the Angel Tear Spring. When the building was constructed and the tears began to fall, Mu Yuan received a new Heaven and Earth prompt. ¡®Ding!¡¯ ¡®Hint: The assistance of a Legendary angel can accelerate the production speed of the ¡®Angel Tear Spring¡¯ building. At the same time, there is a small chance to produce Quasi-Epic treasure ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯, and a very small chance to produce an Epic treasure ¡®Great Angel Tears¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Such miraculous effects?¡¯ ¡®Is this the special feature of angel buildings?¡¯ Mu Yuan pondered. His true body was still stationed outside the gate of the Secret Realm; in a few more days, the Divine Soul Realm would be accessible, and he was also looking to find a few opportunities beneficial for strengthening his Divine Soul. Suddenly, Boom¡ª¡ª The clear sky sounded with thunder, and the entrance to the World Secret Realm was suddenly torn open into an even larger rift. The repulsion from the Secret Realm weakened. With only three days left until the Legend Gate opened, the Divine Soul Realm Gate unexpectedly opened early. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Chapter 545: The Path of the God Soul, The High Dukes Planning (4K) Chapter 1023: Chapter 545: The Path of the God Soul, The High Duke¡¯s Planning (4K) The sudden opening of the Divine Soul Realm Gate took many by surprise. By estimates, this phase should have required a few more days. But no matter the surprise, the Temptation of the World Secret Realm was irresistible. Any strongman who could spare the time wanted to enter. Dangerous? Isn¡¯t every place in the Eternal World dangerous! Now that the great disaster was imminent, they were even more determined to compete, for only through competition could they find more chances to survive. Unlike the time when the Legendary Realm Gate had opened, at this moment, there weren¡¯t many coming and going at the entrance of the Secret Realm, with only a handful of God Soul Realm powerhouses hurrying over from other places. The number of those in the God Soul Realm was far fewer than those in the Heaven and Earth Realm. But if among ten or even dozens of the Heaven and Earth Realm beings only one could become a super strongman, then the ratio of ¡®ordinary strongmen¡¯ to ¡®world-class strongmen¡¯ in the God Soul Realm was much smaller. Few Legendary Realm beings were preparing to leave the Secret Realm at this time. After all, the World Secret Realm had only recently faced a massive Monster Tide, the onslaught of Monster Legends, and the Legendaries who didn¡¯t think themselves up to the task had already retreated. Those who remained in the Secret Realm and had the ability to continue surviving and exploring were not worrying about the mere ¡®God Soul Realm.¡¯ Nearly all of them were at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, even Tens of thousands meter level powerhouses. Many of them had enough confidence to step into the God Soul Realm. They were not breaking through so quickly simply because they wanted to make their foundations more solid so that they could go further in the future. The Division Generals from Tianyuan City also continued to explore. However, to be on the safe side, Mu Yuan had T1-level strongmen pair up in teams of two, or one T1 strongman teamed up with eight or nine T2T3 strongmen to form a mid-size squad. The teams also maintained a certain distance from each other to facilitate timely support. This was the advantage of the Mental Skynet: precise positioning even in unfamiliar environments. ¡°Moreover, I can enter the Secret Realm now, and the capabilities of the Mental Skynet can be fully utilized.¡± Mu Yuan didn¡¯t wait for Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and the others to arrive; he stepped into the void and entered the Secret Realm. Not a bit cowardly. After all, this was just a Secret Realm that ¡®at most only the God Soul Realm¡¯ could enter. Lord Shepherd prided himself on his Combat Power, which was not afraid of 99.9% of the God Soul Realm, and he held more than one trump card in his hand. Very steady. Upon entering the Secret Realm, outside the distorted spatial bubble was the surge of the monster waves, with visibly floating Red Mist over it. There were at least twenty or thirty Monster Legends squatting outside. Mu Yuan also sensed some Monster Legends speeding outwardly, probably in pursuit of the God Soul Realm beings that had entered the Secret Realm earlier. There were no other living beings around. ¡°So be it.¡± Mu Yuan raised his palm high, the mysterious mark on the back of his hand appeared and shone with a cyan Divine Light. Thousands of threads of cyan Divine Light intertwined, enveloping his entire figure. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a majestic cyan Divine Bird with wings dozens of meters long. Wind King¡¯s Wings¡¤Ah Sun¡¤Plus Version! Ah Sun was just an Epic Three-star Life. After the Lord¡¯s Power was promoted, Mu Yuan could not only exert most of the capabilities of Epic Skills, but when he used General Skills/Talents, he could also achieve 120% effectiveness. 120%¡Á99% is still far higher than 100%. Not to mention, Mu Yuan¡¯s own Basic Three-Dimensional, will, God Soul, and Domain were all far beyond Ah Sun. Of course, if he used the powers of Dead Bone or Duo Lai, that would be the beggar¡¯s version, albeit not as powerful as before. The appearance of the magnificent bird caused torrents of the Wind Element to surge throughout the entire expanse of tens of thousands of meters. The pure and intense storm arrived later but hit first, shattering the Power of Heaven and Earth gathered by the Monster Legends. Immediately after, ¡°Hoo~¡± Mu Yuan let out a breath, as if a Divine Spirit were sighing, profound and lingering, starting as a soft murmur then rising to the sound of thunder. The sighing wind swept through the heavens and earth. One Monster Legend after another froze mid-air, their entire bodies completely shattered, and under the gale, they quickly scattered like sand, leaving not even a fragment of bone behind. ¡°Gurgle~!¡± A God Soul Realm being who had just entered the Secret Realm watched as the twenty or thirty Monster Legends, one by one, turned to dust in the wind, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. Such preposterousness was unheard of in the God Soul Realm! Even targeted by several Heaven and Earth Realm attackers, one could only beat a hasty retreat. What kind of being could wipe out countless legends with a single sigh! The outside world was too terrifying; was venturing into the World Secret Realm a bit too risky for oneself? Mu Yuan glanced at this unfamiliar God Soul Realm being and paid him no mind. In an instant, with the thought, his massive body ascended like maneuvering a ¡®Super Wind King¡¯s Wings¡¯ mech and disappeared into the storm. At the same time, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, and Isloa were also passing through the Starry Sky Gate, speeding towards the entrance of the Secret Realm. The Ah Sun vessel was bringing back several injured, out-of-sorts legends from Tianyuan City and picking up Dead Bone and the others. ¡ªThe outside world of the Secret Realm needed Legendary Realm beings for protection, after all. Though, with hundreds of Tianyuan City Elites¡ªmore than half possessing Domains¡ªworking together, they could take on not just one or two legends but could even handle ten or twenty with ease. ¡­ At the same time, Shortly after the gate to the Soul Realm had opened, at various entrances to the World Secret Realm within the Red Mist Land, many God Soul Realm beings arrived. Among them, there were not a few World Level powerhouses. The path to advancement for monsters was different from that of Living Beings. Among the first stage of Legendary monsters in the Heaven and Earth Realm, there were no particularly outstanding strongmen, but it was all different when it came to the second stage of the God Soul Realm; the strong and the weak, the mediocre and the exceptional, became very clearly distinguished. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Chapter 545: The Path of the God Soul, The High Dukes Planning (4K)_2 Chapter 1024: Chapter 545: The Path of the God Soul, The High Duke¡¯s Planning (4K)_2 Only a very few outstanding beings have the chance to step into the Law Realm, and even, to ascend to even higher places. That¡¯s why the Dragon Sleep Valley established honorary titles like the ¡®Hunting Duke,¡¯ the ¡®Blood and Flesh Wall,¡¯ the ¡®Chomping Insect Swarm,¡¯ and the ¡®Shadow Duke,¡¯ which symbolize the titles of world-class strongmen. Take ¡®Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade¡¯ for example; his combat power is only slightly superior to an ordinary Soul Realm, not by much, but his standard killing move, the ¡®Pupil Blade,¡¯ can very easily slay those in the Heaven and Earth Realm, as effortless as slicing vegetables and chopping melons. He can swiftly kill a great number of Heaven and Earth Realm beings. Therefore, he¡¯s a world-class strongman and has earned his honorary title. At this moment, in various places in the Red Mist Land, there are world-class monsters breaking into the Secret Realm. ¡°I, Pupil Blade, have returned!¡± The Pupil Blade Duke roared, his eyes shining with golden light as his petite body swiftly flew into the Secret Realm. Somewhere, A giant serpent with a massive body is clack-clacking its way into the entrance of the Secret Realm. This is the ¡®Giant Serpent,¡¯ a Fallen God¡¯s Servant. ¡°For the great Snake God!¡± In the territories of the Dragon Sleep Valley, adjacent to the area of the Ten Directions Island Domain. A dragon beast with an exceedingly huge body lurked within the dense Red Mist, its eyes blazing like two suns. ¡ªFire Wing Duke! He cast his gaze to the south as if to cross the Domain barriers and land on the vast lands and cities. But he was only in the Law Realm and couldn¡¯t cast his gaze across Domains. ¡°The gate to the Divine Soul Realm has already opened; now is the weakest moment for that Human Lord¡¯s Tianyuan City.¡± In the past period of time, Fire Wing Duke had already made many preparations. The best strategy, the middle strategy, the worst strategy. The strategy of failure. Using the opportunity of the Sky Rift and a certain level of sacrifice and planning, he was confident that his true body could descend upon the Ten Directions Island Domain. Even so, he was still waiting for a more appropriate moment. The opening of the World Secret Realm was when both the timing and geographic advantage were in his hands. ¡°Just wait a bit longer, just a little longer. When the strong from Tianyuan City delve deeper into the Secret Realm, then¡­¡± He could begin to execute his plan to annihilate the Human Lord¡¯s Tianyuan City. Perhaps, he, Fire Wing Duke, wouldn¡¯t even need to act personally. ¡°Human territories¡­¡± In reality, a mere Human Lord simply wasn¡¯t worthy of being targeted by their Dragon Sleep Valley. What if the Heavenly Child Lord had created miracles time and again? This human, even if he could become the very top of the Law Realm, or even if he could step above the Law Realm, wouldn¡¯t have that big of an impact on the overall situation. If it weren¡¯t for this Lord Tianyuan thwarting their plans multiple times, the royal capital wouldn¡¯t have known about such a minor lord. ¡°Annihilating the territory is the middle strategy.¡± Fire Wing Duke muttered to himself, ¡°This may not be as one-shot as the best strategy, but it¡¯s more reliable and there¡¯s more chance of success. Moreover, the Miracle Lord¡¯s rise in speed is related to ¡®Heavenly Fortune.¡¯ By annihilating this territory and offering the Lord¡¯s Altar as a sacrifice, it¡¯s equivalent to cutting off some of this human¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Destiny.¡¯ From then on, he will no longer be able to proceed as unstoppably.¡± Many living beings start off advancing rapidly, but after a major setback, even if they can recover later, they tend to become commonplace, no longer possessing that exceptional grace. Fire Wing Duke planned for such a long time not simply to strangle a human genius lord, but what he wanted more was¡­ Sacrifice! ¡°Tianyuan City has developed rapidly and must be a Miracle Territory favored by the world.¡± ¡°If such a territory were sacrificed, I, the grand duke, would receive countless benefits, and perhaps, in the future, there might even be a chance to reach the Saint Realm.¡± ¡­ Mu Yuan was unaware that Fire Wing Duke was poised to strike, but if he did know, he would surely welcome this old chap heartily. He was currently charging headlong through the World Secret Realm. Even if he only took on the form of Jun, with his own extremely high three dimensions, Perfect Domain Realm, and Perfect Divine Base, there was no one who could match him in a fight. ¡°Steady, steady.¡± ¡°The urgent matter at hand is to find a cultivation treasure land that can enhance the God Soul.¡± He examined his own body. Atop his impeccable shimmering Golden Divine Base was a God Soul that resembled a golden longsword. This God Soul was already not weak since it originated from the Perfect Domain Realm and Perfect Divine Base. But it was far from growing to its limit. Not even one-tenth there yet. Theoretically speaking, he was merely a newly advanced soul in the God Soul Realm. ¡°The stronger the god soul, the more god-soul incarnations it can split, and the more power it can wield when descending.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the enhancement of the god soul, the perception of the Legendary Realm will be significantly improved, as will the Light of Will and the Light of the Spirit, both of which will undergo a certain degree of enhancement.¡± The latter represents the manifestation of combat power improvement in the Soul Realm. Enhanced perception allows avoiding danger, expanding the realm of elements under one¡¯s command; the Light of Will and the Light of the Spirit enhance certain resistances. But unless one possesses an Epic Ability to utilize the Light of Will, indeed, the combat power increase of the Soul Realm compared to the Heaven and Earth Realm is not substantial. It is a transitional stage. Even so, ¡°Before I fully strengthen my god soul to completion, it¡¯s impossible for me to break through the Law Realm, even though I already have the key to enter it.¡± This barrier, said to be even more formidable to break through than the Legendary Realm¡¯s natural moat, seemed virtually nonexistent in his eyes. He could even forcefully break through right now. But such a breakthrough would be akin to severing one¡¯s own roots, cutting off one¡¯s own future. ¡°There isn¡¯t much in the way of cultivation treasure lands for the Soul Realm within the Tai Xuan Alliance, and such cultivation treasures are few and far between.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t want to spend a large amount of time on the Soul Realm, I¡¯ll have to find the corresponding opportunities within the Secret Realm.¡± Be it treasures or treasure lands, either would do! Among the treasures he had acquired in the past few days, there actually were items suitable for cultivation. Epic Material ¡®Extreme Divine Water¡¯! A consumable that could continuously strengthen one¡¯s god soul, its value was not as high as a true epic treasure. What¡¯s most important was that there was too little of it. What could a portion of Extreme Divine Water accomplish? It wasn¡¯t even enough for one person, let alone, he had a whole bunch of people at home to provide for. Whirr¡ª As he leapt over the wave of monsters and entered deeper into the Secret Realm, Mu Yuan dispensed with the power of Wings of the Wind King, Jun, and switched to using ¡®Sofia¡¯s power instead.¡± Countless Black Crows fluttered and flew towards all directions. At this point, treasures and treasure lands were much rarer; even employing the power of Sofia, he was unable to swiftly locate treasures. He had simply picked up an epic treasure ¡®Law Square Stele¡¤Wind¡¯ along the way. Ding ding~! The Spiritual Link suddenly trembled, a message incoming. A division general had found a chance treasure land! ¡°As expected, having many capable subordinates of my own really makes a difference; I don¡¯t need to tirelessly search on my own.¡± In this Secret Realm, at this stage, he reckoned there couldn¡¯t be many domains that could form more exploration teams than his own. After all, he had a dozen teams! The one who discovered the chance treasure land was the Sario team. The Sario team was composed of nine Great Legendary Realm members, including Sario himself, Bone Two, Bone Three, Bone Four, Qing Shuang, Han Shuang, Gibi, Bai Li, and Sanghun. They were currently stationed in front of the chance treasure land, having already fended off two groups of explorers trying to snatch the treasure land. Suddenly, A ghastly, enormous serpent head emerged from the Red Mist, followed by a serpentine body several times larger than an entire building. He revealed his form, his large and small serpent pupils glittering like the sun and moon high above, overlooking the figures below. ¡°It¡¯s the Fallen God¡¯s Servant¡¤Python, the formidable being that wields the power of gravity and Devouring!¡± A Legendary Realm being who had just pierced through the fog and seen the treasure land, but also the shadow of the Giant Serpent, spoke tremblingly. No sooner had he spoken than he ran off into the distance without looking back. Python! Among world-class strongmen, he too was a strongman; his projected image was the nightmare of countless ordinary lords. The number of Miracle Lords that have fallen to Python¡¯s mouth could be in the thousands, even tens of thousands, possibly more. This being is a supreme and terrifying existence! ¡°It¡¯s the Fallen God Servant¡¤Python, rawr!¡± Sario shook its tail, speaking spiritedly. Their team, originally, had targeted the very Python of the Shen Luo Domain; for this, Sario even ecstatically rolled on the graveyard soil and rehearsed several times the mock battles against Python. Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t find it in the Shen Luo Domain, but encountered it in the Secret Realm instead. ¡°Wonderful!¡± Several Tianyuan powerhouses let out excited roars. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: Chapter 546: Slaying the Snake! In the Name of Bone, Bestow Death (4K) Chapter 1025: Chapter 546: Slaying the Snake! In the Name of Bone, Bestow Death (4K) ¡°` ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°` ¡°` In the depths of the World Secret Realm shrouded in white mist, the deafening sound of a Dragon Roar pierced through the Azure Sky. ¡°` ¡°` A Supreme Frost Dragon Overlord lifted the white fog of frost, striking at a far more immense body, resembling a demon god of the world, the Giant Serpent. ¡°` ¡°` However, the soul-chilling white fog fell upon the colossal body of the serpent and could only cover it with a faint layer of frost, which was quickly dispersed. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°` ¡°` The Fallen God Servant¡¤Big Snake was slightly surprised. ¡°` ¡°` In the distant land of opportunity that the Big Snake cared little for, its Divine Envoys had no need to bolster their God Souls. However, the Legendary Creatures guarding this treasure were tempting appetizers to it. ¡°` ¡°` It had not expected, ¡°` ¡°` ¡°That a mere Heaven and Earth Realm would not only refuse to flee from me, Big Snake, but also dare to attack first?¡± ¡°` ¡°` Its eyes, like the sun and the icy moon, gazed down coldly. ¡°` ¡°` The next moment, a dark domain spread out. ¡°` ¡°` This was not a Domain; Big Snake had neither the need nor the capability for one, possessing instead a Divine Domain bestowed by the Snake God. ¡°` ¡°` Heavy Water Divine Domain! ¡°` ¡°` Unlike the intangible Domain, the Divine Domain of the Orochi Servant directly interfered and altered reality, resembling a piece of territory that could manifest at any time and travel with its bearer. ¡°` ¡°` A radius spanning tens of thousands of meters of the Heavy Water Divine Domain unfolded, and bead-like droplets of black water floated up. ¡°` ¡°` Each of these droplets, tiny yet substantial as mountains, contained a terrifying and boundless force. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°The Orochi Servant itself possesses the Heavy Water Divine Domain, with each of these heavy drops carrying the force of a full-powered blow from a Heaven and Earth Realm Peak. And around us, there are hundreds of thousands of them, and within the Divine Domain of the Orochi Servant, these heavy waters will continue to be created endlessly,¡± Bone Four said calmly, adjusting the frames of his non-existent glasses. ¡°` ¡°` The Fallen God¡¯s Servant Orochi was among the elite at the World Level, and information about it was plentiful. In the Tai Xuan Alliance alone, there were no fewer than ten Lords who had faced the true body of Orochi in direct combat. ¡°` ¡°` Lords and Division Generals of the Lord¡¯s family who had battled with the manifested Orochi numbered well over a thousand. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Also, another significant advantage of Orochi¡¯s true body is that its massive size contains an energy that, even compared to other Soul Realm Masters of the same realm, is hundreds, if not hundreds of times greater.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Even General Duo Lai in Tianyuan City, who boasts of holding the energy of a great whale in his small body, probably couldn¡¯t match this Orochi. ¡°` ¡°` After all, Big Snake was empowered or, rather, morphed by the fallen ¡®Snake God.¡¯ ¡°` ¡°` Big Snake was not an ordinary Soul Realm being. ¡°` ¡°` The droplets hovered high, then fell like a flurry. ¡°` ¡°` Each drop, like a meteorite crashing down. ¡°` ¡°` At the same time, a terrifying force of gravity enveloped everything, causing the surrounding space to warp slightly. ¡°` ¡°` Everyone¡¯s body grew heavy; the weaker Qing Shuang and Gibi could barely stand upright. ¡°` ¡°` Such was the might of Big Snake¡¯s true body. ¡°` ¡°` Even as the information about the Orochi Servant was almost public knowledge, and larger forces were well aware of this terrifying entity¡¯s deadly abilities and fighting style, the majority of those in the Legendary Realm did not qualify to face it directly. ¡°` ¡°` Those of the Legendary Realm without sufficient Combat Power couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from the Orochi. ¡°` ¡°` And under such torrential meteor-like attacks, numbers meant little. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Open!¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡®Bone Two¡¯, Bone Three, and Bone Four made their moves simultaneously. ¡°` ¡°` The three of them had stepped into the Epic realm quite some time ago, and through continuous development, the Dead Bones Territory had grown vast. ¡°` ¡°` At that moment, a vast plain of stark white spread out, forcibly carving out a territory unaffected by the Heavy Water Divine Domain. ¡°` ¡°` The black droplets had their spatial distance stretched, and the immense gravitational pressure was significantly reduced. ¡°` ¡°` In the next instant, ¡°` ¡°` Qing Shuang and Han Shuang clapped their hands, and with a thunderous boom, crystalline ice sprung from the ground, erecting two pure white fortresses atop the stark white plain. ¡°` ¡°` Standing above the fortresses, they summoned a storm of ice and snow. ¡°` ¡°` One after another, huge ice walls more than ten meters thick rose rapidly from all sides. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Crack!¡±, ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°` ¡°` The ice walls under the black rain cracked, shattered, and quickly disintegrated completely. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°We are completely outmatched!¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°But, isn¡¯t it impressive to have blocked one attack?¡± ¡°` ¡°` From a distance, a Legendary Realm creature couldn¡¯t help but glance back, then quickly disappeared into the mist, fearing they would become the next target of the Orochi after these Living Beings perished. ¡°` ¡°` As expected, the might of the Fallen God Servant, worshiped by countless Monster Tribes, was fearsomely apparent! ¡°` ¡°` The ice walls rose, but the speed of their formation was far slower than the rate at which the drops fell. ¡°` ¡°` If it were only Qing Shuang and Han Shuang, they could at best hold out for a few seconds before they would be crushed by the overwhelming heavy water. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°So this is the might of a World-class strongman?¡± ¡°` ¡°` Fine, they weren¡¯t too shocked. ¡°` ¡°` They weren¡¯t like those Legends who relied solely on secondary information and realized after a confrontation that they had overestimated themselves or underestimated the enemy. They were accustomed to facing the power of entities on this level, and they had mentally prepared for a variety of scenarios. ¡°` ¡°` Besides, they weren¡¯t the only ones there. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Sario roared, his massive wings whipping up a fierce storm, which contained frost, decay within the frost, and out of decay sprang more frost, ceaseless and endless. ¡°` ¡°` With the Heaven and Earth Realm¡¯s vast ice and snow at his aid, Sario¡¯s frost and decay grew mightier, rolling forward inexorably, obliterating droves of droplets and continuing unfazed onto the body of the Servant¡¤Python. ¡°` ¡°` This time, it was frost and decay imbued with Conceptual Power. ¡°` ¡°` The white frost spread across the giant body, simultaneously causing the entire serpent to begin to decay. ¡°` Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: Chapter 549: The Heritage of Tianyuan City, Angel Strikes (4K) Chapter 1032: Chapter 549: The Heritage of Tianyuan City, Angel Strikes (4K) Atop a nameless high mountain, where monster rulers of various Overlord Powers reigned, there pervaded a moment of silence. Without Legendary Realm interference, their own legends repeatedly failed? Was that reasonable? Yet through various means, when they glimpsed the dominance of the Human Legion, they felt it indeed made sense. Ordinary legends couldn¡¯t withstand these elite living beings that cooperated seamlessly and possessed various trump cards. Even they themselves, facing these elites, wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless. The Trump Card Legion of human power was truly terrifying! Some monarchs of Overlord Powers secretly felt fortunate that they hadn¡¯t advanced their armies southward to clash with what was clearly the tough nut that was the human city. Thank goodness for the old master from Dragon Sleep Valley to aid them. At this time, the bitterness of the powers¡¯ leaders about being forcibly unified by Dragon Sleep Valley had almost vanished. ¡°However, the lords of Dragon Sleep Valley have requested that we push the battle line to the walls of Tianyuan City,¡± the Spider Queen said with a light laugh. ¡°Those esteemed ones don¡¯t require us to break through Tianyuan City, but we can¡¯t fail to meet such a simple demand, can we?¡± Before this, they had thought it a simple request. They only needed to follow the surging monster wave to the base of Tianyuan City, conjure the Power of Heaven and Earth and launch some attacks. How easy that would have been. But now it seemed, the vast monster wave had been forcefully curbed, like waves dashed to pieces. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time for us to take action.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll win, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡­ Tianyuan City¡¯s domain. Beyond an atmosphere filled with a subtle heaviness, one could see threads of Red Mist and heavy dark clouds from afar, yet it remained peaceful and serene. No traces of the monster wave, no deafening roars, nor ascending energy clouds and ground-shaking explosions. It seemed, the monster wave was blocked far away. Well, this incursion from monster power didn¡¯t seem serious. It looked like Tianyuan City would soon smoothly eradicate the tide. Visitors from other lands thought to themselves. No sooner had they entertained this thought than a few legends on site sensed something. At the world¡¯s end, beyond sight, one after another formidable aura ascended rapidly, nearing at great speed. ¡°Monster Legends have appeared! And¡­ and¡­¡± More and more powerful auras were caught, rendering the elemental particles throughout the world restless and uneasy. Ten! Thirty! Sixty! One hundred! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Domains expanded, and Legendary beings wielding Heavenly and Earthly Great Power streaked across the sky. He glanced at the Human Legion resonating with Army Spirit in the distance, snorted coldly, and sped up without any intention of engaging in combat. This was the strategy agreed upon by the Overlord Council. If the monster wave was unreliable, then it was no longer to be relied upon. Though these human elites were capable and could resonate with one Army Spirit after another, bypassing them wouldn¡¯t be difficult if their hearts were set on it. Legends commanding Great Force, how could they possibly be pursued by cumbersome legions? Moreover, while human elites were scattered across various open areas sniping at the wave, they only needed to harness the Power of Heaven and Earth to leap from certain strategic points, easily avoiding them. But for Legends to avoid mere mortal legions was laughable when spoken aloud. ¡°Strategy, it¡¯s all about strategy.¡± ¡°Once we bypass these human elites, Tianyuan City will have no defensive strength left, right?¡± Soon, the human city on the horizon was faintly visible. ¡°The first legend to attack the human city, the master of Dragon Sleep Valley will grant a piece of tainted Blood Source. Charge!¡± One monster legend roared, his gaze fervent. Roar upon roar resounded. From all around, over a hundred Monster Legends descending in a semi-circular formation toward Tianyuan City, like rounds of a black Da Ri approaching, spread a terrifying aura that sent chilling fear into the heart. ¡°One, one, over a hundred?!¡± The envoy from Gemstone Country shuddered, among them were existences that caused bone-deep horror. Fiery Fire Palm Yang Kong also couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. But he glanced and saw that the administrators of Tianyuan City remained calm. Isloa simply felt a bit regretful. ¡°They¡¯ve dispersed?¡± If the Monster Legends had converged into a joint force, it would have been more difficult to deal with, but there was also an opportunity to slay a large number. Now, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s start with tactic C3.¡± The legion didn¡¯t need her command, but she too had her mission. Staff of Divine Right¡¤War Magic¡¤Fall! Booming rumble¡ª The Azure Sky suddenly grew dark as countless clouds gathered, lightning flickering and thunder resounding within them. This was the Large-scale Magic ¡®Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon¡¯! As the needs of Tianyuan City changed, techniques like the Water Curtain Barrier, Night Illusory Curtain, and Ten Thousand Wood City Wall were no longer needed. Stored atop the Staff of Divine Right were all destruction-focused Thunder Dragon Techniques. The technique had also undergone iterations of advancement. Nevertheless, as ¡®Technique Provider¡¯ General Duo Lai¡¯s Combat Power continually improved, the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon had long reached the carrying capacity of the Staff of Divine Right structure, unable to possess the hundredfold might of a full-force blow from General Duo Lai. It was just stronger than in the past. A direct hit could easily obliterate a being of Soul Realm without strong life-saving methods. But the Staff of Divine Right was designed for War Magic, more adept at annihilating numerous enemies than facing a single target. Yet without the monster wave cover, locking onto the Legends was particularly easy. Fall! Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Chapter 549: The Heritage of Tianyuan City, Angel Strikes (4K)_2 Chapter 1033: Chapter 549: The Heritage of Tianyuan City, Angel Strikes (4K)_2 Ferocious dragon heads emerged from the dark clouds, swiftly transforming into nine terrifying Thunder Dragons that streaked across the sky, biting towards the Monster Legends who were racing through the air. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!!¡± A massive ball of thunder and flame erupted in the sky, with fire rolling and thunder constantly intertwining. The Monster Legends enveloped in the brilliance of thunderfire couldn¡¯t struggle even momentarily before their robust bodies were obliterated within it. One kill. The second Monster Legend faced the monstrous Roaring Thunder Dragon as the space around it, locked by the Thunder Dragon, became stagnant. It let out a fierce roar, unleashing some kind of desperate secret technique. Their domain burned inch by inch, and the Monster Legend, having grown in size, seemed to break free from some form of shackles; it shot upwards with a bang, narrowly evading the vicious Thunder Dragon¡¯s bite. Before this Legend could catch its breath, a gleaming light illuminated its face. The ferocious and massive Thunder Flame Dragon, somehow defying the powerful inertia, was reversing its course, rising upward. The Thunder Dragon raised its head! The second ball of Thunder Glow blossomed high in the sky. This is the power of micro-control. When Lord Shepherd was weak, he couldn¡¯t manipulate the overall technique at all. But now, even if Isloa split the technique into parts, controlling nine massive frenzied energies at once, she still did it with ease, both restraining the Thunder Dragons from exploding prematurely and maneuvering them as nimbly as fish through water. After all, she excelled at micro-control from her humble beginnings, maximizing the use of her limited energy. And now, she was a Soul Realm strongman. Even if what stood here was merely a Starlight Avatar, under the Great Force of the Starry Sky Scepter, it could wield power not much weaker than the true body. Beneath the starry skies, wherever the starlight reached, extended her power. Bursts of Thunder Glow exploded within the dark sky shrouded by clouds. Suddenly, ¡°King, save me, save me!¡± A Monster Legend cried out in shock. The Roaring Thunder Dragon had already locked onto him, the heavens and earth seeming to be sealed off, the space heavy like shackles. Then, an immense black hand appeared, as if a world millstone, merely reaching out to snuff out that hundreds of meters long Thunder Flame Dragon with a snap. A Dark Titan stood towering against the Azure Sky, casting a distant gaze. That gaze chilled the soul. ¡°It seems to be a strongman among the Soul Realm.¡± But so what? Isloa maneuvered the Thunder Dragon to avoid this strongman and continued her assault on the surroundings. Soon, the Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon was completely spent. This Large-scale Magic in her hands achieved a terrifying battle record of eight consecutive kills. One move, eight consecutive kills! Even though facing the throng of over a hundred legends charging forth, annihilating eight was not too many. Yet, no one dared to underestimate the value of eight continuous kills! Even a World-class strongman could not have slain eight legends in such short order, right? As the spell ended, the thunderclouds that had gathered high in the sky quickly dissipated, along with the pervasive aura of destruction that had filled the heavens and earth. Seeing this, the momentarily daunted Monster Legends rallied again, shouting things like ¡°Attack!¡± and ¡°Charge!¡± as they continued their headlong rush forward. The next moment, ¡°Thunder comes.¡± The thick clouds that had just dispersed gathered once more at a rapid pace, with destructive Thunder Glow flickering as the second batch of 9 Thunder Dragons emerged from the dark, heavy clouds. Nine-headed Roaring Thunder Flame Dragon, volley two! One burst after another of blinding thunder and fiery brilliance bloomed high in the sky. This time, Isloa chose even more suitable targets, achieving a glorious record of nine kills with a single strike. These fierce and formidable Monster Legends, capable of subjugating many Monster Tribes, were annihilated instantly like insects. The Monster Legends of the Monster Legendary Realm, still in their flight, had to slam on the brakes again. Fear and panic set in! Even though they still held the absolute advantage in numbers and could even guess that the Human city had only a few legends left¡ªif not, they wouldn¡¯t be firing off these foundational killer moves like they were free. But even so, as another dark thundercloud surged, the Monster Legends all feared that the next Thunder Dragon might descend upon them. This was the great terror of Death itself reaping lives, with being targeted meaning certain death, even if only one died. They hesitated. Their own lives mattered more. ¡°` But the hesitation didn¡¯t last long. The Monster Legends, as if compelled by some irresistible force, once again¡­ no, with even greater speed and a more desperate determination, they flew towards the Human city. Some Monster Legends hastily gathered together, hoping to join forces to stop the terrifying Thunder Dragon. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The nine Thunder Flame Dragons did not split apart this time, but instead merged into one and crashed down onto a point in the Azure Sky. First, the radiance collapsed into a single point, and then, it exploded with an even more dazzling display, a terrifying energy cloud soared, and visible rings of white waves swept out dozens of kilometers away. Within this range, all clouds and mist were swept clean. When the energy cloud gradually dispersed, the dozen or so Monster Legends that had been engulfed within it had already vanished without a trace. This attack had killed over a dozen. However, this did not frighten the Monster Legends in the slightest. Unbeknownst to them, the eyes of these Monster Legends were also filled with complete crimson, and blood-red lines even spread beyond their eyeballs, rampantly crawling across their cheeks. They looked just like ordinary monsters that had gone mad under the Red Fog Disaster Moon. They were Legends, but now they were no different. A few Legends still retained a bit of rationality amidst their fury. Wrapped in a burning dark red flame, with two horns on its head, the demon¡¯s eyes, red as dripping blood, were fixed intently on the pink-haired figure standing on the high platform. He would utterly crush this human, flay her skin piece by piece, make her kneel and watch how the Human city would meet its doom, and see how he would enslave the people here as his own livestock. Ahhhhhhh¡ª Fury, bloodlust, various emotions were pounding in his mind. This figure flew sweepingly across the sky, arriving in front of Tianyuan City in the blink of an eye, its presence surging towards him like an abyssal sea. ¡°Zzzt¡ªzzzt¡ªboom!¡± The Thunder Magnetic Coil Tower, charged to the extreme, suddenly burst forth with light. A pool-sized pillar of Thunder Glow tore through the sky, crossing thousands of kilometers. ¡°Boom!!¡± Thunder and fire collided mid-air, and the dispersing forces carved trenches into the distant earth. The Hell Demon burst out from the smoke and dust. Two dazzling lights shot from afar. Holy Slash! ¡°Get lost!¡± The dark red Hellish Netherflame swept across thousands of kilometers of sky. Two figures shrouded in blazing white light were sent rolling and flying out. Four-winged Angels! But these two Four-winged Angels at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm were completely unable to stop the frenzied Hell Demon, even though they were bathed in Holy Light, wielding Holy Swords, they still retreated in defeat. The demon grew fiercer. A beam of Yaoguang suddenly appeared as if teleporting across thousands of kilometers of space, appearing near the Hell Demon. Yet another Angel had appeared. Upon arrival, a vastly larger Tens of thousands meter level Domain unfolded, and the overwhelming Holy Light instantly dispelled the darkness. ¡°Holy Judgment ¡¤ Purification!¡± The Angel clasped the sword in both hands, with a pure and holy radiance, and struck down upon the Hell Demon who had no chance to counter. The rolling dark red flames of Hellish Netherflame, under the purifying light, melted away like snow, exposing the unprotected body of the Hell Demon. The Holy Sword descended. The Demon attempted to block, but the slight power it had just gathered in its claws was cut through like cardboard by the pure Holy Light Sword in front. The Light Sword diagonally sliced open his armor and stirred viciously within the demon¡¯s body, with the Power of Holy Light exploding inside. Large clumps of blood splattered, only to be thoroughly purified as soon as they flew out. The Angel unfurled three pairs of pure wings, without a moment¡¯s pause, withdrew the sword and struck again. This time, the Hell Demon¡¯s head, with eyes wide open in horror and unable to close, was sent flying high into the air, after which it was pierced by the Angel¡¯s sharp sword. Holy flames erupted, and seconds later, the entire head was reduced to nothing but ash floating down. This wild God Soul Realm being, with no chance of resurrection, was extinguished on the spot! It was only now, bathed in pure white light, that the figure was fully revealed in the high sky. Golden-white full body armor, a Holy Sword burning with golden flames, and the three pairs of sacred, noble, and magnificent white wings fully spread out. This was¡­ ¡°An Angel!!¡± ¡°` Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Chapter 552 Legendary Level Treasure Land (4K) Chapter 1039: Chapter 552 Legendary Level Treasure Land (4K) Enveloped above Tianyuan City, the pale golden thin film in a cubic shape had already dissipated, with gentle sunlight continuing to shine above the city. People gazed from afar, feeling as if the light was brighter and more beautiful than usual, sacred; they could almost see white feathers gently falling through the air. Tianyuan City had once again returned to calm. Only a few epic craters created by the Epic Mage Towers outside the city, the scorched marks from Thunderbolt strikes, and the land torn and shattered by dark green tendrils revealed the ¡®ferociousness¡¯ of the battle. Before leaving, Angel King La Biss picked up a Holy White Feather and gently blew on it. ¡°Whoosh~¡± It seemed as though thousands of rays of light shot down for hundreds of miles. At the frontline of the defense against the surge, the warriors of Tianyuan City¡ªwho were not Undead¡ªwere instantly resurrected from the light. They wore their tattered armor, bursting forth with an unstoppable heroic spirit. This light also enveloped other warriors who were not Undead. Their physical strength restored, injuries healed, and spirits radiant¡­ warriors who had been in battle long were reinvigorated with endless energy. Except for the Undead. The fallen Undead could only honestly traverse the passage of the Hall of Martial Souls for resurrection, enviously watching their comrades still fighting on the frontline. Previously, it was the Undead who would resurrect instantly, fearless in battle, but times had changed! ¡°A battle between life and death is what truly unleashes the warriors¡¯ potential¡ªeven reserve troops can transform radically after such a battle.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, revealing a smile like that of a proud father. If not for having the mindset to temper the warriors, he actually had numerous strategies to entirely annihilate these waves of monsters and those of legendary monsters. To not speak of distant measures, just letting La Biss take a flight could easily exterminate millions of ordinary monsters. ¡°But there¡¯s also no need to wipe them out entirely; these monsters¡¯ existence is also a kind of resource.¡± Thus, Mu Yuan did not demand La Biss and the angels pursue and kill the fleeing monsters of legend. The elites of Tianyuan City had indeed gone through countless battles, emerging bloody from a series of tough fights; seasoned unbelievers could smell the air of bloody murder wrapped around them from hundreds of meters away. However, in reality, these elite warriors had rarely experienced true ¡®life-and-death battles¡¯ or battles where the weak overcame the strong. Hundreds of elites working together to kill ordinary monsters of legend was not overcoming the strong with the weak; it was merely suppression by numbers. This blame had to be shouldered by Great Lord Mu Yuan himself. He had always created ¡®fighting the few with many,¡¯ ¡®fighting the weak with the strong.¡¯ He did this to avoid his elite warriors from falling into dangerous circumstances as much as possible. Of course, this was correct; any Lord, if capable, would do the same. To raise an elite to the Third or Fourth-order requires immense resources; how could one let such elites enter danger carelessly? But the Lords could not deny that huge insights and breakthroughs occur between life and death. Especially at the great barrier from the Fourth-order to the Legendary Realm. If a Fourth-order Limit warrior could experience several to a dozen real life-and-death battles¡ªbattles of survival from the brink of death¡ªit¡¯s highly likely they could ignite the Light of Will and establish their own Domain. Although, more likely, they would die early in one of the battles. ¡°But Tianyuan City has such conditions for tempering.¡± ¡°Going forward, exploring and developing the Ten Directions Island Domain can entirely be undertaken by elites below the Legendary Realm. Let them, with their mortal bodies, directly face legends among the monstrous tides, and likely the path to legend would be significantly shortened.¡± Even those elites who had entered the World Secret Realm and obtained opportunities to create their Domains, many of them had still not ignited their Light of Will. They still needed tempering. Previously, the Ten Directions Island Domain was too safe; any sparse monster legends daring to appear would be encircled by elite Exploratory Teams, chased and defeated. But now, after the catastrophe of Sky Rift arrived at the Ten Directions Island Domain, the level of danger was just right. There were plenty of monsters, some openly forming Overlord Powers, others lurking in the shadows¡ªa variety of legends. Mu Yuan had thus spared the fleeing monsters a scrap of life, left for his own elites to temper themselves, adventure, and level up by fighting monsters. Of course, this was possible now because Tianyuan City held great power and had deep resources, which provided them confidence to do so. If it had been earlier, even with the existence of the Hall of Martial Souls, he would have eradicated them completely, ensuring not a trace was left. The warriors of Tianyuan City were still exterminating the remaining monsters in the perimeter. But at this time, with the legendary monsters having scattered, the area around Tianyuan City for two to three hundred miles had become completely serene. Only some massive monster corpses were partially buried in the pits. As far as the eye could see, there were also spheres emanating green or blue glows, drifting in the wind. For these Rare Level and Superior treasures, Mu Yuan no longer paid much attention. Occasionally a Superior Architectural Drawing would emerge from within, considered a happy surprise. He was more concerned about the small sphere La Biss held in her hands. At first glance, it seemed to have restrained Fire Wing Duke¡¯s sacrificial explosion, Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Chapter 552 Legendary Level Treasure Land (4K)_2 Chapter 1040: Chapter 552 Legendary Level Treasure Land (4K)_2 Lapis blinked her eyes, ¡°Is this¡­ a treasure?¡± She didn¡¯t have this information in the Inherited Knowledge she had received. ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours.¡± She threw it straight to Isloa, who looked eagerly at it, and then clattered back to the private mansion within the residential area behind the grand cathedral, which was hers alone. Lapis plopped onto the big bed and picked up the tablet she¡¯d hastily thrown onto the pillow. The interface was dim, with a blood-like deep red surrounding the borders; in the middle was an eye-catching blood-colored character ¡ª ¡°Noob.¡± She had died. Damn it! It was all that hulking Fire Dragon¡¯s fault! She would remember this vendetta! Mu Yuan didn¡¯t know that Lapis had already been led astray by Duo Lai; he only knew about the ¡°Chaotic Constant Sun,¡± the Upper-Epic Treasure that had been born unintentionally¡­ ¡°Fantastic!¡± Before this, Tianyuan City only had two Upper-Epic treasures, which had recently been donated by generous individuals. But in Mu Yuan¡¯s view, this Upper-Epic Treasure was even more valuable. It was not meant for individuals; it was better suited for the territory. ¡°The Radiant City Defense Barrier, Lapis and others, are all major energy consumers of the territory. And at this stage, the Energy Well supply for the territory is actually quite strained.¡± If Lapis unleashed her true power and engaged in prolonged combat requiring the territory¡¯s energy, the balance between supply and demand would be broken. So, what about building more Energy Well buildings? That wasn¡¯t entirely feasible. The operating principle of an Energy Well building is to gather the Elements of Heaven and Earth, or to extract the energy of ley lines, store it within a space using the well as a vessel, and supply energy to the territory. But no matter whether it was the energy of heaven and earth or ley line energy, there¡¯s a limit to the amount that can be drawn from the land of one city. Tianyuan City¡¯s land was able to support six Energy Wells drawing power continuously, primarily because they had moved a large amount of ore veins, significantly increasing the strength of the ley lines. In the future, as the ore veins truly integrate into the earth and nourish it, slowly boosting the ley lines, Tianyuan City might be able to establish a seventh or eighth Energy Well. Now, even if ten more Energy Wells were built, their maximum energy supply would remain the same. However, the ¡°Chaotic Constant Sun,¡± as an Upper-Epic Treasure, was different. The sacrifice and self-destruction of the Fire Wing Duke were supposed to be energy rapidly expanding and erupting into a destructive force that could sink the land. This power was violent, chaotic, and from birth to disappearance, its duration was extremely short. Yet, by chance and sufficient Great Force, it became ¡°eternal.¡± The energy of the Chaotic Constant Sun could exist constantly out of nothing! Emphasize the phrase ¡°out of nothing.¡± ¡°This violent energy is not suitable for the Legendary Realm to draw and use directly, but after being routed through the territory, providing energy for each Grand Miracle Building, it¡¯s just perfect.¡± ¡°Brilliant, brilliant!¡± As for how this Upper-Epic Treasure would supply energy to the territory? The omnipotent Isloa would solve this minor issue. Mu Yuan felt the plan was solid. And moreover¡­ Mu Yuan gazed at the surging white mist in the distance, his gaze seemingly passing through the fog, through the World Secret Realm, over the West Desolation Domain and Twilight Dominion, seeing his own Tianyuan City. There, specks of Miracle Light were bursting from one ¡°survivor¡± of Tianyuan City after another. The particles of light converged into a river. The colorful river of light passed through the myriad spaces, gathering in the palm of Mu Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Miracle Power +500K¡±! ¡°Miracle Power +500K¡±! ¡°Miracle Power +500K¡±! ¡­ ¡­ The plan was solid again. He had squeezed an immense amount of Miracle Power from his own Territory Citizens. This was one of the reasons not to let Lapis go all out¡­ Mu Yuan suddenly felt a bit ashamed, ah~ this damned conscience. ¡­ A significant influx of Miracle Power filled the Miracle Evolutionary Pond, which was on the brink of depletion after Lapis¡¯s evolution. In some time, Tianyuan City would welcome another peak of evolution. At this time, Tianyuan City was calm, but the atmosphere within the World Secret Realm was growing increasingly tense. Isloa had already entered the Divine Tower to mooch off opportunities. Mu Yuan crossed his arms and continued to wait outside the tower. ¡°Not many are bothering us.¡± Boom! With a handprint flickering with thunder and flames, he crushed to death a powerful Legendary Realm Monster, unable not to think so. However, the Divine Tower truly wasn¡¯t as alluring a treasure land as the Heaven Ascending Altar. The Heaven Ascending Altar helps in breaking through one¡¯s own Domain limits, forging a stronger foundation, hence many Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouses flock to it like ducks to water. But the Divine Tower merely shortens the cultivation time of the Soul Realm. The limit of one¡¯s Divine Soul when it reaches perfection is determined by the foundation forged before breaking through the Soul Realm, the God Base. Even without the aid of such opportune lands, most Divine Soul Realm practitioners could still cultivate to the Divine Soul Realm Peak, spending years, decades, or even longer. Although there is a tremendous gap between peaks, that is. Compared to the cultivation of Divine Souls, the strong prefer the treasures deep within the Secret Realm, which are becoming more and more precious. They are even guessing whether there exists¡­ Deep within the Secret Realm, it very likely exists! If it really exists, countless people will go mad for it. ¡­ Golden light! Golden beams of light soared into the sky; the brilliant radiance visible from afar, even through the thick fog. It¡¯s better to say that no matter how dense the fog, it could not block the vast golden light that ¡°exists in the form of a golden brilliance, actually an outward display of Great Force.¡± Compared to the Epic Treasure completely hidden in the fog, this golden glow was so conspicuous that it could be seen from hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of miles away. The first tier of strongmen who had reached the depths of the Secret Realm, were widening their eyes one after another. ¡°Golden golden golden golden golden light?!¡± ¡°Golden¡­ could it be that is¡­?¡± ¡°MIRACLE LIGHT!!¡± One invincible Heaven and Earth Realm powerhouse after another, peak Soul Realm figures too, could no longer care to hide their presence, everyone bursting forth at full speed. Wild torrents surged in the white fog, colorful lights slicing through the Azure Sky. In the distance, At that place where the golden light burst forth, the booming noises soon began to echo, and the chaotic Elements of Heaven and Earth quickly dissipated in all directions. The strongmen became more eager. ¡­ ¡°Ugh!!¡± Not far from the golden pillar, two top fighters from the Heaven and Earth Realm, one had pierced through the other¡¯s chest, clutching the still-beating heart; the other, with a war axe slantingly chopped, almost split the body of his enemy into two halves from the neck down. The two top fighters, their eyes red with killing intent, died on the spot ¡ª together. They glared with wide eyes, dying before the legendary treasure land, and could not close their eyes in death! In the distance, a third Legendary Realm figure arrived at the scene, glanced at the two dying legends, and did not step forward. ¡°Stupid, Epic Treasure must pass through numerous barriers before they can be obtained, let alone legendary artifacts!¡± The golden light shone brightly in the distance. Shrouded in the golden light, the treasure inside the golden orb was unclear. No one doubted that this was the real artifact of ascension, that even World Level powerhouses, Law Realm experts, and even those above the Law Realm would compete for it at all costs. However, the area outside the golden pillar was equally prominent. On the ground lay an enormous Array Map spanning thousands of kilometers in radius, drawn with millions of Mysterious inscriptions. Above this Mysterious Array, hundreds of large and small Array Maps were suspended in the air. They were incredibly Mysterious yet seemed to contain lethal traps. The arrival called forth a Legendary Realm puppet. Mounted on a black warhorse, the puppet charged through the air, but as it stepped onto the array ground, the first small Array Map lit up, followed by bangs and booms in succession. In just two or three seconds, the Legendary Realm puppet was blasted away, its black body covered in scratches and slashes, displaying dozens of gashes of various sizes. It crashed heavily to the ground. It seems, it had only managed to advance less than three meters on the radius spanning thousands of kilometers of the Array Map. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± The Legendary Strongman gasped, his scalp tingling. At this time, several more, a dozen Legendary Realms arrived in succession. Beyond the dense white fog, strong presences were rapidly approaching from the distant reaches of the heaven and earth. The strongmen who had already arrived did not dare delay. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Go for it!¡± ¡°The chance of legend is right before us, if we don¡¯t give it our all, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!¡± A young man in red armor with wildly dancing hair, his eyes burning with fervor. He unleashed a formidable presence, forcing the surrounding legends to retreat far away. Boom! Behind the young man in red armor rose a colossal shadow, God Demon-like in stature; he slammed into the Mysterious Array Map with full force. ¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The young man in red armor was thrown high into the air, pale golden blood incessantly raining down. He flew back hundreds of meters, slamming onto the ground and rolling several times due to inertia. He was spitting blood, coughing continuously, already at death¡¯s door. Several other Legendary Realm figures who had not exerted as much force retreated in fear. ¡°Cough, Cough Cough!¡± ¡°The barrier is too dangerous, we can¡¯t even cross one percent, no, one thousandth of the path.¡± ¡°This treasure land, perhaps only beings of the Law Realm can step into it!¡± Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Chapter 553: Desperate Difficulty (4K) Chapter 1041: Chapter 553: Desperate Difficulty (4K) Is a presence from the Law Realm needed to break the barrier and obtain the treasures? Such a conjecture lingered in the hearts of countless people. The likelihood was high! The deeper into the World Secret Realm one went, the higher grade the treasures became and the harder they were to obtain; this was a principle well known to the legends. In the early days, when the legends were still unable to step into the Secret Realm, weren¡¯t many explorers unable to even cross the barrier on the periphery of the inner circle? Now, their inability to break through the obstruction before them and obtain the treasures was completely reasonable. But! Nonetheless! No matter their speculation, as long as there was even a sliver of possibility, they were unwilling to give up. This was a chance of legend! Many from the Legendary Realm had not only never seen such events, but also had never even heard of a few true incidents related to legends. Legendary Life? They either vanished without a trace or stood at the very summit of the world, esteemed guests among the powers of great nations. Legendary treasures, Miracle Buildings? These were even rarer, their owners concealed them fiercely, with even rumors being exceedingly scarce. With legendary items before them, how could they not be fervent, how could they not be driven mad? This was undoubtedly their only chance in this lifetime to possibly obtain legendary treasures! ¡°Indeed, perhaps the Magic Array Chasm naturally formed around this treasure land requires Great Power from the Law Realm to cross. But if the legendary treasure appears in the outside world, then not only us, even the Venerables from the Law Realm might lack the qualifications to compete!¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, thirty-seven years ago, when a legendary divine object appeared, it was clearly recorded. At that time, countless top-tier forces participated, countless high-ranking beings descended, causing the Great Domain to collapse and the universe to nearly perish, with at least dozens of Venerables from the Law Realm having fallen, not to mention us ¡®little shrimp.''¡± At this moment, the World Secret Realm, which only allowed beings from the Soul Realm to enter, was unquestionably the stage the world provided for them! Even the heavens were looking after them! What reason did they have not to give everything they had?! Those who had never seen or heard of Legendary Power, their eyes turned red. Those who had seen real Legendary Power, their eyes were even redder. Among the crowd, a prince from the Holy Griffon Empire, who had concealed his identity, stared intensely at the golden pillar in the distance, his palms clenched tightly, his chest heaving, and his breath coming heavily uncontrollably. ¡°Legend! Legend!¡± Because he had seen it, he knew all too well the terrifying nature of Legendary Power. Even though he was a prince, and among the princes and princesses he was one of those highest in rank, under normal circumstances, he still lacked the qualifications to reach the legends. ¡°What could the legendary divine object be?¡± ¡°In legends, great Legendary Lives, on the verge of death, might extract their entire source of bloodline with Great Power and send it away. If the divine object inside is a Legendary Bloodline, the one who obtains it might have the chance to ascend to godhood in one step!¡± Of course, merging with a Legendary Bloodline was not so simple; it required compatibility and the right opportunity. If one¡¯s own bloodline was not sufficiently compatible, they could only extract a small portion of the essence. At that time, the bloodline would degrade, becoming one of the top-tier bloodlines among the Epic Three Stars. But even if a perfect union wasn¡¯t achieved, as long as one employed means to absorb as much of the essence of the Legendary Bloodline as possible, there was still a significant chance of ascending to legend! ¡°However, if I obtain the Legendary Bloodline, I could only crudely use it myself. If I plan to utilize the resources of the empire, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to protect the source of the bloodline.¡± ¡°Ideally, it would be best to obtain a legendary-level Miracle Building! In that case, I could even forgo staying hidden and directly rise to the very top of the empire, and I would even have a great chance of obtaining the supreme imperial throne.¡± The Holy Griffon Empire indeed possessed legendary buildings, and not merely one. But could a massive empire, possessed collectively by countless top-level lords, owned by the royal family, or personally owned by a particular lord, be the same? ¡°In this place, within the Soul Realm, there is no one more noble than I.¡± ¡°If anyone can break through the barrier and obtain the legendary divine object, it must undoubtedly be I.¡± The thirteenth prince summoned his generals back to his side. Nine legendary beings, silently standing around, their strong convictions and unstoppable momentum gradually rising. In their eyes, there was but one object, and they were determined to obtain it! ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± A bright light flashed above the Mysterious Array, resembling the sound of fabric tearing and bones shattering. Ten figures were blasted out from the outskirts of the Array, their bodies flung high under the imprisonment by some great power. Their black robes, which had concealed their features and aura, were already torn to shreds, and the silver-armored skirts covering their entire bodies shattered, revealing figures both graceful and drenched in blood. These were angels, angels with two wings broken. The thirteenth prince also spat blood from his mouth, his chest caving inwards, his whole body bursting with wild energy, fresh blood continuously spraying from the cracked armor. The ground was stained red with blood, the thirteenth prince struggling to lift half his body, staring disbelievingly at the Mysterious Array. ¡°How could it be so strong, so incredibly strong!¡± ¡°Clearly, at the last treasure site, I crossed the barrier without much difficulty, but even if this is a legendary place, the challenge set up here is far too preposterous!¡± He was not unwilling to accept his own defeat, he simply couldn¡¯t believe that after giving everything, he was unable to cross even a tenth of the distance. He spat out another mouthful of blood, and then fell unconscious. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Chapter 553: The Despairing Difficulty (4K)_2 Chapter 1042: Chapter 553: The Despairing Difficulty (4K)_2 ¡°That¡¯s¡­ an Angel! Is he the Prince of the Holy Griffon Empire?¡± ¡°A Six-Wing Angel, two Four-winged Angels, Giant Dragon Swordsmen, Radiant Holy Knights, and many epic leaders of the Saint of Holy Light¡­This lineup is indeed befitting of an imperial prince.¡± Some envied, even though those present were influential lords with distinguished reputations in their own regions, many of their own direct lineage leaders were still not of epic rank. Moreover, the epics surrounding the prince of the empire were not ordinary epics. It was guessed that at least half of them had the Epic Two-Star position, and there was a Six-Wing Angel with an Epic Three-Star Position. But many more took pleasure in their calamity. The mighty prince of the Sacred Empire, the leader of the Six-Wing Angels, was just the same as them, being frustrated. The strongmen who had been disillusioned after their failures in challenging the Mysterious Profound Array suddenly felt a sense of balance in their hearts. ¡­ Time slowly passed, and more and more powerhouses started to gather outside the legendary stronghold. A young swordsman emerged from the array, flipping through the air and managing to land with some difficulty. The golden armored Elephant Man, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Heavenly Termination Sword Saint also failed? But it was to be expected. Despite being invincible in the Heaven and Earth Realm, the young sword saint is still just of that realm.¡± ¡°He actually possesses world-class Combat Power, and even among world-level strongmen, he ranks towards the front. It¡¯s just that, among those who have failed the challenge lately, there were already more than one or two world-class strongmen.¡± Some legends stayed away from the relic site, simply looking on without any intention of trying. They knew their limits; if even those renowned powerhouses failed the challenge, how could they possibly succeed? Yet, they did not want to leave just like that. Perhaps there would be some variables? They watched one top power after another attempt the challenge, only to fail and be ejected, feeling a mix of relief and disappointment in their hearts. A girl with a hood, black hair, and red eyes approached. Like most of the minor figures around the outskirts of the site, her clothing was unremarkable, and she seemed to be there just for the spectacle. She asked, ¡°Lots of world-class strongmen failed the challenge?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The big sister nearby was a warm-hearted person, ¡°The Young Sword Saint just now was one, the team of the thirteenth Prince from the Sacred Empire before that was another, and there was the famous fighter ¡®Nine-star Magic King¡¯ from the Yongxing Empire. There¡¯s been more than just these few¡­¡± The big sister gestured towards the distance. On the other side of the legendary relic site, shrouded in white fog that made it hard to see clearly, there were vague and massive silhouettes. ¡°Over there is where the Monster power resides. To my knowledge, not long ago, the world-class ¡®Hunting Duke¡¤Pupil Blade¡¯ and ¡®Shadow Duke¡¤Xiao¡¯ both failed the challenge and were seriously injured.¡± The black-haired red-eyed girl looked surprised, ¡°Monsters? How come we¡­?¡± The big sister laughed heartily, ¡°Are you wondering why we haven¡¯t fought? At the beginning, there were indeed several fights, but with so many powerhouses assembled here, whether they were from the Monster power or Vitality Force, there¡¯s just too many. It would take ages to fight them all. More importantly, neither the monster powerhouses nor the human powerhouses want to do the work for others.¡± With an insurmountable obstacle in front of everyone, who would still have the spirit to fight to the death? Each one was pondering how to get their hands on that legendary artifact. ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± The black-haired red-eyed girl nodded in understanding, then sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. All this has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the big sister sighed wistfully, ¡°No matter how hard we try or what methods we use, in the end, only those with world-class power stand a chance in this competition.¡± ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate, everyone!¡± The world-class Nine-star Magic King spoke up, ¡°According to the intelligence we gathered, the area inside the Array Map is a thousand times larger than the outside world. Not only that, once you step in, it¡¯s like entering one after another¡­ a series of enemy defending arrays, with Extreme Cold Ice, Cangming Fire, Nine Heavens Thunder, and spatial cleave and many other techniques raining down.¡± ¡°No matter you, I, or anyone else, we will quickly become bogged down. In this situation, only by cooperating do we stand a slight chance of reaching the relic.¡± The thirteenth Prince of the Sacred Empire added, ¡°The patterns of this Mysterious Array seem to come from an ancient power that has disappeared in the long river of time¡ªthe Nine Rings Mage Alliance. I dare not say I can decipher these arrays, but, to some extent, I can recognize some of them. We can choose a ¡®more manageable¡¯ path.¡± The Young Sword Saint pondered for a moment, ¡°Count me in.¡± No one asked what would happen after they fought their way through to the relic. Everyone had already agreed, by then, it would be each to their own. A ¡®strategy team¡¯ led by several world-class powerhouses quickly started recruiting. The conditions were strict; only strongmen at the level of the Soul Realm or those with comparable combat power were eligible to join the team. Many famous figures present became ¡®nobody¡¯s cats or dogs,¡¯ without even the qualifications to join. They were angry, stifled, but unable to protest. Soon, an ultra-luxurious team composed of twenty to thirty pinnacle powerhouses was standing in front of the Mysterious Array. ¡°Will it be successful?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With an unwavering belief in victory, everyone stepped into the formation as planned. In an instant, the heavens spun around, above them was the vast starry sky, and beneath them stretched hundreds of miles of expansive land. Thunderbolts crackled and flames sparked in the void. They maintained a steady pace, neither fast nor slow, advancing firmly. Those outside couldn¡¯t see the scene in detail. They could only catch glimpses of beams of light flashing across the massive array; the brighter the technique¡¯s glimmers, the further the ¡®Assault Team¡¯s¡¯ over twenty chess pieces slowly progressed on the array. Time trickled away moment by moment. The Assault Team persisted far longer than ever before. Many legendary observers began to hold their breath. They hoped the Assault Team would break through the barrier, but as they watched the team inch forward, their hearts tightened. Suddenly, When the Assault Team was about a third of the way through, the massive array suddenly flashed explosively. ¡°Rip! Boom!¡± Dozens of blood-soaked figures were hurled high into the air, crashing heavily to the ground. Many among them were grievously injured, their life force flickering like candles in the wind, threatening to extinguish at any moment. The Nine-star Magic King, despite struggling to prop himself up, couldn¡¯t stand; his pupils dimmed, muttering to himself. ¡°Must not rush in.¡± ¡°Must not rush in.¡± ¡°Without reaching the Law Realm¡­ one must not rush in!¡± ¡­ Far away from the fabled treasure land, Lord Shepherd in a white robe wandered alone across a vast wilderness where not a soul could be seen. ¡°Fabled opportunity, tsk, it really is easy to lose one¡¯s reason.¡± ¡°Not just them, I¡¯m envious too. The might of the Observatory Hall was vividly demonstrated not long ago, and that isn¡¯t even its full extent.¡± So he felt, and naturally, many Lords with no hope of advancement were even more frantic. However, People overlooked one issue. Obtaining a legendary treasure didn¡¯t mean one could keep it, did it? Most strongmen on-site had their reputations to think of, and had families and businesses to run. Today, they dared to snatch the legendary treasure; tomorrow, that Lord would top the world¡¯s assassination list. Unless the Lord who seized the divine artifact had a father at the Great Lord or True King level. ¡°This is a treasured item, but it¡¯s also like a hot potato.¡± ¡°We Lords, who can keep our sanity, would naturally stay well clear of this hot potato.¡± ¡­ Boom! Dark waves surged as a formidable figure clad in black armor and a black cloak, enveloped in a rich aura of death, rode on Stygian River to arrive at the scene. Dead Bone didn¡¯t make any on-site investigations or collect intelligence, nor did he wait or recruit teammates¡ªhe stepped into it without hesitation, alone. ¡°Another strongman has arrived.¡± ¡°Yes, the aura of might is so strong, perhaps another World-class strongman.¡± Spectators on the periphery burst into discussion. Sophia, agreeing with her elder sister¡¯s view, said, ¡°Yes, what can a World-class strongman do? The great Nine-star Magic King has already said, one must not rush in without reaching the Law Realm.¡± Elsewhere, Duo Lai, who had changed his appearance and aura and was continuously snacking, also echoed like a parrot. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°This divine artifact isn¡¯t something we can obtain, why struggle until the very end, right?¡± Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Chapter 555: The Battle of Legends, Ancient Mage Tower! (4K) Chapter 1045: Chapter 555: The Battle of Legends, Ancient Mage Tower! (4K) The oppressive pressure of death enveloped the hearts of the strong warriors present. It was as if their souls were being tightly gripped, daring not to breathe. ¡°The favored one of the God of War and Roars, dead. No, he was obliterated in an instant.¡± In an era that had mostly lost its faith, the old gods were not considered strong, and some warriors with profound backgrounds could afford to care less. But the legendary ones favored by the gods¡­ The blessed, the chosen, the servants of the Fallen God, and so on, undoubtedly possessed combat power that far exceeded their peers. Among the blessed, it was quite easy for a world-class strongman to emerge. Regardless of their potential for future growth, their combat power was unquestionable. Just now, the God of War and Roars¡¯ favored one could roam through the spatial turbulence, and with a mere wave of his hand, he commanded awe-inspiring might, indeed a world-class strongman. Some even recognized this favored one, who had kept a low profile until his identity was exposed just moments ago. His combat achievements were illustrious, no mere trifle. And then he was obliterated, not even a speck of remains was left behind. Most on the scene could not comprehend how this powerful favored one had died. Go to ????????????????????.co But whether they understood or not, at this moment, they all had a similar thought in mind: ¡°This favored one¡­ died just in time!¡± They had almost intervened just moments before. The World Secret Realm could only accommodate those in the Soul Realm, and the luxurious expedition group they had formed could only push forward to a ¡®1/3¡¯ mark. Each and every one of them considered themselves the cream of the crop, yet they had done their utmost in terms of power, their achievements fell far short of the black-armored expert. Therefore, the truth could only be one¡ª The black-armored expert had found some kind of flaw! He might understand the secrets of the Ancient Array Patterns, which allowed him to advance like a hot knife through butter within the vast and dangerous array space. Everyone was of the Soul Realm, all world-level strongmen, how could there be such a gap! ¡°Indeed, the gap is that enormous!¡± ¡°Gurgle~!¡± A world-class strongman with a celebrated name perished in an instant, like a bucket of cold water poured over their fervent hearts. In an instant, the sprouting bud of hope withered away, and all desires, madness within their hearts, died with it, leaving nothing but the chilling cold to wrap around them. A few legends of the Legendary Realm, having regained their senses, no longer dared to pry, instead quietly fading away into the surrounding white fog. Previously, the surroundings of the legendary treasure land gathered many strong warriors, and with treasures at hand, a delicate but constant balance was maintained naturally. But now, the balance was about to be broken. Whether it would be the outbreak of a great battle or the black-armored expert¡¯s killing spree, this was no place to stay for long. Beneath the grey-white heavens and earth, the black-armored expert gradually moved farther away. His speed was not fast. Yet no one dared to make a move. The monstrous experts in the further distance, even more so, scattered in a headlong rout. Perhaps, if these Heaven and Earth Realm and Soul Realm strongmen took action together, this mysterious, powerful, invincible black-armored being might have trouble coping. But there was no perhaps. No one wanted to be that bird silenced on the spot. The favored one served as the cautionary tale. Suddenly, ¡°Step~! Step~! Step~!¡± The sound of footsteps, not booming yet unmistakably clear, echoed from afar. A slender figure appeared at the end of the vast and desolate wasteland, amidst the dense white fog. Even shrouded in fog, the figure of the newcomer was strikingly clear, as if he stood at the center of the world, soaring above all else. This was a boy who seemed to be only eleven or twelve years old, very young. But no one would think that he was merely a boy. Two amber-hued magnificent dragon horns sprouted from his smooth forehead; his eyes were also the color of amber, reflecting a world that seemed to be in the twilight, gradually being devoured. He had a youthful face, yet exuded an ancient, profound aura. As if a great being had descended here. As if a Giant Dragon cast its gaze upon them. This gaze focused on the seemingly ordinary Dead Bone in the distance. Even the faint coercion that spread out caused many in the Legendary Realm to turn pale. If before their pallor was due to being intimidated by a black-armored being akin to a Demon God, now they were experiencing the actual impact of coercive force. Dragon¡¯s Coercion! ¡°I have seen a Giant Dragon overlord of the Law Realm in Dragon Valley, but even that Giant Dragon¡¯s spread out Long Wei seems not as terrifying as this!¡± ¡­ Dead Bone had long sensed the targeting aura from afar. The newcomer made no attempt to conceal or hide. This was a legend. A legend of the Dragon Series of Legendary Life. Dead Bone helplessly thought, ¡°It seems I can¡¯t leave without defeating this legend.¡± ¡­ The young Giant Dragon in human form walked step by step. His pace was not swift, but a single step could easily cover thousands, if not tens of thousands of meters. As the distance narrowed, an excited expression surfaced on the young Giant Dragon¡¯s childlike features. He let out a long chant, his eyes shining with an enthusiastic desire for battle. ¡°Legendary Lifes often emerge alone within the same era. They are invincible, lonely, and solitary. But perhaps due to an impending great catastrophe, this era has more than one young legend.¡± He looked towards Dead Bone, ¡°Come and fight, I have yet to encounter another legend. I believe you haven¡¯t either. We legends are too invincible; a battle that allows us to unleash our full power is something you also look forward to, there¡¯s no need to deny it.¡± Dead Bone: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not, I haven¡¯t been looking forward to it, thank you. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Chapter 555: The Battle of Legends, Ancient Mage Tower! (4K)_2 Chapter 1046: Chapter 555: The Battle of Legends, Ancient Mage Tower! (4K)_2 It often sparred with Duo Lai, Lu Liu, Rakshasa, and others, already experiencing all sorts of Legendary Powers. It was not lacking in an ordinary battle of legends. But¡­ ¡°An external legend, perhaps?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Now that things had come this far, it would not avoid battle. It also wanted to see what abilities these ¡®Children of the World,¡¯ born legends, truly possessed. Dead Bone no more concealed its strength, revealing some of its power. A vast gray Nether Lake rapidly expanded, reaching tens of thousands of meters around. In the surging gray waves of the lake, countless undead souls wailed, with shadows lurking within. The scent of death soared to the heavens, causing everything under the sky to decay. Seeing this, the young giant dragon¡¯s fighting spirit rose even higher, ¡°I¡¯m making my move.¡± He held no weapon in his hand. For a dragon of Legendary Status, his entire body was a weapon. His divine light burst forth brilliantly, a dim light soaring to the sky. The whole world transformed along with it, as if people could see a great sun slowly descending, its orange twilight light tilting and falling upon the land, then gradually fading. Night was about to arrive. Go to ????????????????????.co Sunset over Mountains and Rivers! The power of this miraculous sight shone brilliantly in all directions. This was merely an Epic Ability, yet it was an epic held in the hands of a Legendary Life. Compared to Dead Bone¡¯s Dead Bones Holy Mountain¡¤Mountain Range Complete, and ¡®Bone Two¡¯s Dead Bones Territory, what was the gap¡ªa millionfold? Even under normal circumstances, the gap might not be a millionfold, but a thousandfold, a hundredfold, was always there. Under the sunset of the mountains and rivers, hundreds of powerful legends in the region felt their thoughts slow, their bodies sapped of energy, as if they were aging and losing vitality and spirit. Even though they were clearly aware that they were under influence, they were still terrified to their core. They kept retreating while expanding one domain after another, some even possessing Perfect Domains. But it was futile. Under the sunset over Mountains and Rivers, these vast domains might as well have not existed. It¡¯s not that the domains weren¡¯t effective, but in front of this dim twilight, they simply couldn¡¯t function. ¡°Is this the power of Legend?¡± A legend muttered, trembling, yet also accompanied by curiosity. Legendary Lives were extremely rare, and young legends even more so. Not to mention these individuals, even those above the Law Realm rarely had the opportunity to encounter a young legend. But now¡­ The young giant dragon unfolded a projection, merely a prelude. The next moment, his fair hand extended, fingers splayed out. He softly chanted, ¡°Dusk Divine Light~~~¡± A massive river of twilight grandly swept across, containing enormous and terrifying power. Beneath the Dusk Divine River, even the ubiquitous fog within the World Secret Realm, equivalent to the realm¡¯s rules, was dispersed, only this Twilight River remaining eternal. As soon as this river appeared, a legend exclaimed in shock, ¡°Ah,¡± his face visibly decaying and his temples turning grey. ¡°Is it decay? Decline?¡± ¡°No, neither! It is time!¡± This Dusk Divine Light wasn¡¯t targeting them. But even so, even though it was just some dispersed ¡®residual light,¡¯ it still posed a threat of death to the powerful beings present. They were rapidly aging! This was the true power of Legend! Uniting to confront it, catching the last glimpse in vain? Don¡¯t joke around; in the face of such a great disparity, numbers no longer mattered! They could only rapidly retreat, even the thought of spectating crushed, as preserving life was most crucial. At the center of the Dusk Divine Light¡¯s coverage, Dead Bone, standing above Nether Lake, was slightly surprised. ¡°Truly a Legendary Power.¡± Its expanding Lake of the Dead was ¡®fast fading.¡¯ One undead soul after another, under the power of time, quietly perished, with many others being resurrected. However, the rate of extinction far outpaced that of resurrection. The vast Nether Lake visibly shrunk at a noticeable pace. And even this massive lake could not entirely block the power of the Dusk Divine Light. At this moment, Dead Bone¡¯s body and soul visibly ¡®regressed.¡¯ Even the killing moves it launched from its hands seemed like they had endured hundreds of times more time, vanishing in the blink of an eye. For instance, a Sword Light that could previously reach a hundred kilometers away, now, its range might only be a kilometer. ¡°Twilight Divine Light, how terrifying it is.¡± ¡°The conceptual power of the first and second realms cannot directly interfere with other concepts, but the great power of time inherently encompasses everything. When skills carrying conceptual power perish under time, this conceptual power will rapidly dissipate like water without a source.¡± Dead Bone pondered and quickly recognized the terror of Twilight Divine Light. This ¡®Twilight Divine Light,¡¯ within legendary power, is also ranked quite high. Of course, Duo Lai¡¯s ¡®Devouring Heaven and Earth¡¯ is more direct, simple, brutal, and powerful. This great power itself can devour concepts, achieving an effect similar to the third realm of concepts. Faced with the terrifying Twilight Divine Light, Dead Bone made his choice¡­ Go! In front of his forehead bone, the Death Mark slowly emerged. Holding Wailing Death, he didn¡¯t use any great power but merely swung his sword, delivering a plain and unadorned black slash. An upgraded version of Shadow Slash: Death Slash. The black Sword Light surged mightily forth, and that legendary power symbolized by ¡®Twilight Divine Light,¡¯ beneath this ordinary black Blade Gleam, melted away like ice and snow. Light died. Concepts too were dying! ¡°Dead Bone possesses the Death Mark, significantly enhancing its own death-related conceptual power. Additionally, its death concept can slightly interfere with enemy concepts, causing other concepts to ¡®die.''¡± Twilight was melting. The scene of the sun setting over mountains and rivers was also devoured, leaving behind a silent black. The young legend¡¯s eyes widened, and the next moment he let out a long chant and fully transformed. A massive dragon, orange-yellow with a gradation to black on its scale armor soared through the sky. His body seemed to symbolize a certain law, each scale imbued with profound mysteries. As the dragon form fully materialized, the towering and penetrating Twilight Divine Light surged in power once again. However, the surging orange-yellow light, still like a piece of cloth, was torn apart by the profound death. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!!¡± Heaven and earth trembled! Within hundreds of thousands of meters, the Elements of Heaven and Earth were utterly annihilated, as if reduced to a Dustless Land. A profound, endlessly deep fissure, devoid of any light, continued to spread across the pale plains. In the sky, the great Giant Dragon bled, that ¡®exquisitely beautiful¡¯ body containing the laws of heaven and earth now marked with a horrifying, ugly black slash wound. The majestic figure of the Giant Dragon, along with the remaining glow, quickly vanished at the ends of heaven and earth. Only the rumbling sound still echoed between heaven and earth. ¡°Equal in legend, you are a step higher. However, next time we meet, I will definitely reclaim this battle.¡± ¡°My name, Twilight Dragon ¡¤ Shi Biai, remember it~~~~~¡± ¡­ News of the battle of legends, like a rocket with wings, rapidly spread within the legendary circles in just a short while. Many witnesses existed. Such explosive news was irresistible for discussion, even many who only received second, third, or fourth-hand accounts felt as though they had seen it with their own eyes, exclaiming and discussing incessantly. After all, this was a living legend! Not merely in storybooks or secret documents, but an actual legend present right beside them, before their eyes! On the communication device ¡®Heavenly Patrol Mirror,¡¯ various news about the battle of legends flooded the screen. Legend A: ¡°OMG, legends!¡± Legend B: ¡°Shocking, legends!¡± Mu Yuan said: ¡°Damn, legends!¡± But that Twilight Dragon indeed was very powerful, his conceptual realm even surpassing that of Dead Bone. If Dead Bone hadn¡¯t possessed the ¡®Death Mark,¡¯ the outcome of this battle would have been difficult to predict. Of course, the Twilight Dragon wouldn¡¯t know that around that small piece of treasure-land, there weren¡¯t just two legends. Instead, there were four. Although Mu Yuan wondered, would there be more than one ¡®wild, young legend¡¯ in this World Secret Realm? ¡°Anyway, the legendary relic is truly and firmly in hand now.¡± Leaving the treasure site, ensuring he had shaken off any gaze, Dead Bone then activated the immensely precious Legendary Light Ball. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: Your hero ¡®Dead Bone¡¯ has obtained a legendary treasure:¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ancient Mage Tower¡± ¡°Grade: Legend¡± ¡°Type: Treasures & Miracle Building¡± ¡°Description: One of the ¡®Nine Rings Mage Alliance¡¯s ancient powers¡¯ central alliance treasures, a naturally born treasure of heaven and earth, possessing [Subdue], [Command], [Law], [Heaven] numerous great powers.¡± Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Chapter 557: Miracle and Filth, The Promotion of Geniuses (4K) Chapter 1050: Chapter 557: Miracle and Filth, The Promotion of Geniuses (4K) Hum¡ª ¡°Phew! Finally back.¡± When he stepped through the World Secret Realm¡¯s gate and landed in the bustling temporary camp outside, Mu Yuan finally let out a long breath, and the tension in his heartstrings eased at last. Just hours before, on their way back, the gate to the World Secret Realm had opened to the Four-order phase, making it accessible for beings of the Law Realm. The density of the Red Mist within the Secret Realm had thickened by dozens of times, and monsters of the Law Realm descended, spreading their Great Force across thousands of miles in an instant. The danger level inside the whole World Secret Realm, how could it not have skyrocketed by a hundredfold?! Monsters from different top-tier Overlord Powers erupted into several major battles upon encountering each other, but Mu Yuan dared not pin his hopes on the ¡®civil war¡¯ among the Law Realm monsters. Once their trail was exposed, being besieged by multiple Law Realm monsters was the most likely danger! Moreover, he had not forgotten the mysterious monster with red eyes and black hair he encountered not long ago at the ¡°Beyonder¡¯s Land of White Mist.¡± It was a close call with no harm done. ¡°This World Secret Realm opportunity contest has basically come to an end. Once we return to our territory, we will make full use of the treasures and constructions obtained this time to quickly transform them into our land¡¯s power.¡± ¡°And this time¡¯s harvest¡­¡± Could no longer be described as huge. Go to ????????????????????.co They from Tianyuan City obtained countless Superior and Epic Treasures, and even acquired a legendary-level structure, the ¡°Ancient Mage Tower.¡± Yet, the greatest gain was the colored rainbow light obtained at the Beyonder¡¯s Land of White Mist! Or rather, it was the myriad of radiant lights that converged through this rainbow light, through this opportunity! Earlier in the World Secret Realm, hasty to evacuate, Mu Yuan had not studied it closely, but his intuition already told him that the Miracle Power had undergone another ¡®evolution.¡¯ ¡°When I was promoted to a formal Lord, Miracle Power was enhanced once; after passing through the Promotion Trial, Miracle Power was enhanced for the second time.¡± After that enhancement, the Evolution Points from all categories had converged, and he began to delve deeper into utilizing Miracle Power, no longer solely relying on instinct. Mu Yuan had thought that this was the complete form of Miracle Power. But today, this full form of authority was enhanced once again. Mu Yuan closed his eyes, and a strand of leaping Miracle Fire appeared in his ¡®vision,¡¯ as he felt it deeply. The changes in Miracle Power were not found in the records of the Lord¡¯s panel. But as a Soul Realm powerhouse, even if he had not time to fully immerse himself in the sensation earlier, now, as he traced his memories, a series of crystal-clear images surfaced in his mind. The colored rainbow light fell. ¡°Miracle Power +22,000.¡± Immediately after, hundreds to thousands of Miracle Rainbow Lights, whether crossing spatial barriers or leaping through the river of time, surged in one after another. ¡°Miracle Power +36,000.¡± ¡°Miracle Power +14,000.¡± ¡°Miracle Power +25,000.¡± ¡°Received [Opportunity].¡± ¡°Miracle Power massively consumed, Miracle Authority has been complemented!¡± At this moment, The Miracle Power he still had on hand was a staggering 9.8 million, significantly more than before. ¡°And beyond the ability to bestow Evolutionary Miracles upon a target individual, I now possess another kind of miracle.¡± ¡°A miracle that acts upon fate.¡± Mu Yuan took out a blue-hued Treasure Light Ball. This light ball did not come from a treasure spot within the World Secret Realm but emerged under the effect of the rules after the legendary fall of a powerful monster. Before its official opening, no one knew what was contained within the blue light ball. Theoretically, any item of excellence could emerge from within. It might be a Superior material worth 50 Soul Crystal Coins or even an Epic Treasure such as The Hero¡¯s Proof, invaluable blueprints, and top-tier Remnant Souls, that cannot be measured by Soul Crystal Coins. ¡°Theoretically, to obtain The Hero¡¯s Proof from a single blue light ball has an extremely low probability, lower than that of winning the lottery.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ding! ¡°Reminder: You have obtained the special treasure ¡®The Hero¡¯s Proof.''¡± The Light Ball burst, turning into specks of light that quickly dissipated in the wind, leaving behind only a medallion-like The Hero¡¯s Proof, quietly lying in Mu Yuan¡¯s hand. To draw out the exact treasure he desired, wasn¡¯t this also a kind of miracle? ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Miracle Power -5000¡Á3¡± ¡°The cost-effectiveness is too low; it seems not worth it?¡± ¡°After all, the blue light ball can only yield Superior treasures, with a 0% chance of yielding an Epic Treasure, thus no matter how miraculous it cannot happen.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin. This was the most straightforward use of Miracle Authority, consuming varying amounts of Miracle Power depending on the rank of the object affected. Alternatively, he could spend a large amount of Miracle Power to anchor his next action or the following period, creating a miracle. As long as there was a probabilistic possibility, it could be realized. Mu Yuan pondered how he should use this Miracle Authority, and he had some ideas in mind. Not only that, He also had some guesses about the Miracle Rainbow Light and the Miracle Power. ¡°A miracle?¡± ¡°Corruption?¡± ¡°The information is still too scarce, I need to learn more. But without a doubt, the waters of this world run incredibly deep.¡± ¡­ At the same time, In the center of the World Secret Realm, the Beyonder¡¯s Land of White Mist. A figure, identical to the mysterious youth Mu Yuan had seen before, was slowly walking into this place. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°This fleshly body born not long ago can bear the utmost power of the Law Realm. With strength of this level, my true self has the chance to corrupt this fragment of Miracle Power.¡± Even if it was only a fragment, a wisp of Miracle Power that didn¡¯t seem vast. Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Chapter 557: Miracles and Filth, The Advancement of Geniuses (4K)_2 Chapter 1051: Chapter 557: Miracles and Filth, The Advancement of Geniuses (4K)_2 But that was also a symbol of ¡°miracle.¡± As long as he could corrupt it, he propelled himself one step closer to a greater position. ¡°With flesh and blood as the foundation, stepping onto the endless path of corruption, I shall eventually reach the pinnacle.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe¡­ Huh?!¡± The youth with crimson eyes and black hair suddenly widened his eyes; it seemed as if a surge of scarlet blood waves tumbled in his pupils, his gaze filled with murderous intent sweeping across the surroundings. In an instant, the whole world descended into corruption, leaving only the glaring blood red. Countless bloody flesh sprouts materialized out of thin air, continuously growing and rapidly vanishing. This was his rage. It was also his bafflement. ¡°What happened to that massive rainbow of colors?¡± ¡°The eternal presence, untouched and undisturbed, the unreachable and unseizable rainbow of colors¡ªhow could it just disappear?!¡± This was illogical! Intense fury poured over the land beyond the fog, turning an entire region upside down, and yet the trace of that rainbow of colors was still not found. Go to ????????????????????.co The youth with crimson eyes and black hair had to reluctantly admit that the rainbow had vanished. Why did it disappear? ¡°Was it those several legendary youth entities?¡± He recalled the figures he had encountered recently, the ones faintly worthy of his attention. The so-called children of the world, Legendary Lives. He shook his head. ¡°They are merely legends.¡± In the eyes of countless wise beings, legends were the noblest, grandest lives, but in the eyes of the youth with crimson eyes and black hair, legends were merely higher-echelon beings nurtured by the Eternal World. His origin, his status was even higher, qualifying him to look down on legends. Legends were even further from ¡°miracles.¡± If he hadn¡¯t controlled a strand of ¡°corruption¡± authority, not to mention relying on the power of the Law Realm, even possessing the power of the Saint Realm, Great Lord, or even True King-class, wouldn¡¯t affect that miracle in the slightest. This was the fundamental disparity due to the power hierarchy! What about those youthful legends? Their statuses weren¡¯t high enough, and their power was even weaker. He could easily disregard complete form legends, let alone mere youths. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be those legends. More likely, it was one of those two fellows.¡± ¡°I will remember this grudge.¡± ¡­ In the region of Xiji City, at the World Secret Realm entrance, the place was lively at this moment. ¡°Look here, behold, various Superior Remnant Souls!¡± ¡°Selling thirteen Superior Miracle Blueprints, only accepting exchanges of blueprints of the same level, with price differences compensated according to value.¡± ¡°One-Handed Chamber of Commerce is purchasing all kinds of Rare Treasures, while also buying information about various strongmen.¡± ¡°Freshly produced world-class strongman newspaper by One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, now on sale for a limited-time 20% discount!¡± Not long ago, a small marketplace initiated and led by the Lord of Tianyuan City had, in the blink of an eye, developed into a vast market. Many explorers with rich harvests lingered, either purchasing items of their need or selling the treasures they had recently acquired, exchanging them. The marketplace here was incredibly huge. After all, right in front of this modest Secret Realm entrance, had gathered hundreds of Legendary Realms, representing hundreds of territories and Great Powers. The array of high-end goods in this marketplace far exceeded that of the official major cities. Of course, as explorers exited the World Secret Realm and gradually returned to the closest major city, ¡®Xiji City,¡¯ Xiji City along with several main towns under its jurisdiction had rapidly booming markets. Several merchants smelling opportunities had long been waiting in these cities to buy these high-end treasures, which were extremely difficult to purchase with Soul Crystal Coins on regular days. But the true top-tier chamber of commerce, powerful forces, naturally set up points directly at the Secret Realm entrance to purchase Rare Treasures from the source. What flowed into the Xiji City market was just some less sought-after High-level Treasures. Tianyuan City had set up its point early and naturally had procured many much-needed items. ¡°Boss, we have already purchased over two hundred sixty main materials for Legendary Realm breakthroughs.¡± Daisy approached him, rose on her tip-toes, and whispered in his ear. Later, you could have communicated directly through the Web of Spirit. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mu Yuan thought for a moment, then placed his hand on Daisy¡¯s head, gently ruffling it. Tianyuan City had also recently signed a support agreement with Gemstone Country, which would soon bring a large quantity of Legendary Breakthrough Materials into their inventory. It seemed a promising future was in store for Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan revealed a smile. Almost all the explorers present wore smiles on their faces. Indeed, this exploration of the World Secret Realm was not without danger; countless explorers had perished within, and many unforeseen events had happened even in the Legendary Realm. But when was wilderness exploration ever without danger? These explorers, these pioneers, were essentially dancing through a sea of knives and flames. Compared to the past, the gains from this journey to the World Secret Realm were far too great! As long as they were not unfortunate enough to die in the Secret Realm, almost everyone had seen significant improvements. The overall strength of the Tai Xuan Alliance had significantly increased. ¡°In the near future, ceremonies for breakthroughs to Legendary status will be seen all over the Tai Xuan regions,¡± Mu Yuan thought. Even Jiang Luoxing, the young fellow, couldn¡¯t help but message him privately, confidently stating that he could break through to Legendary within a month. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to be the second strongest in our batch?¡± Stepping into Legendary in less than two years was something that could be considered prodigious even in the entire history of Tai Xuan. He could almost match the record holder, the Lord of Han Yue City. Had Jiang already become that powerful? ¡°No,¡± Jiang Luoxing sighed, ¡°the perennial second place in our batch is still Wangba, that kid. I heard he¡¯s already Legendary. Not just him, Liu Miumiu is about to reach Legendary too, and so are Shuang Tian, Yu She, and Da Ri. I suppose they have also created their Domains, and Legendary isn¡¯t far off for them.¡± ¡°Are they already that strong?¡± Mu Yuan sighed wistfully. He recalled the days when during the selection battle for representatives of Tai Xuan, they only had a few elite-level generals. He remembered when Tianyuan City birthed its first Legendary Realm being, the peers were only at Third-order. And now, Tianyuan City was just within combat power at the Law Realm, and his contemporaries were already reaching Legendary status. ¡°This competition is getting too intense! Even I, the first among my peers, am feeling the pressure.¡± Mu Yuan murmured. Jiang Luoxing: ¡°???¡± ¡°Is that even human language?¡± Did others not know? The Primordial Spirit had long nurtured world-class strongmen; no, he had already slain not just one or two world-class creatures! He was a huge fan of the Primordial Spirit. ¡°Perhaps, this is why Mu Ju is so outstanding? I need to learn¡­ no, I really can¡¯t learn this, I¡¯d better focus on breaking through to Legendary quickly.¡± ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m already at the Peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and I¡¯ve refined my bloodline to Epic level; Ba Long, I¡¯m about to be invincible.¡± Inside the training grounds of a great city, Ba Long was getting used to his drastically increased power, thrilled beyond measure. To think that just a few months ago, he had stepped into the Legendary Realm. In just a few months, he went from a recent Legendary to the peak of the Legendary Realm? It was like a dream. ¡°Wuji, that kid, is probably no match for me anymore. Tianyuan¡­ ugh, if only a few more of such great opportunities came along, maybe, just maybe, I could catch up to that freak Tianyuan.¡± ¡­ Shen Yao Empire. One of the seven young generation super lords, known as the Fire God, Hale, had brilliant golden flames burning in his eyes at that moment. Great Sun Golden Flame! This was not only an Upper-Epic Treasure, but it also suited him perfectly. With this great opportunity, he had completely integrated an entire cluster of Great Sun Golden Flames into his body, merging with his bloodline and his God Soul. ¡°My God Soul is growing; I can even manipulate strands of Conceptual Power with a body at the Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Having experience using Conceptual Power will make my future breakthrough to the Principle Realm much easier!¡± ¡°This way, I can truly live up to the name ¡®Fire God.''¡± Hale was well aware that his title of ¡®Fire God¡¯ was purely a result of Shen Yao Empire¡¯s promotional efforts. He himself was certainly not bad, but to compare himself with the Lord Tianyuan of the Tai Xuan Alliance or the Lord of Han Yue City was still not enough. He knew his limits. However, the past was the past, and now was now. He now had confidence. He was already a world-class strongman, and he had a great chance to step into the Principle Realm before that extremely talented Lord of Tianyuan City! Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Chapter 558 Harvest Inventory (4K) Chapter 1052: Chapter 558 Harvest Inventory (4K) Southeast of the Ten Directions Island Domain, Tianyuan City. This city, built less than two years ago, was already quite magnificent. Towering city walls dozens of meters high stood erect on the land, fitted with a series of fierce city defense weapons. Many well-equipped city defense soldiers patrolled back and forth on the walls, showcasing the military strength of Tianyuan City. Although battles above the Legendary Realm ultimately decided the outcome of a war, the daily extermination of monsters and management of the city were still mainly handled by these ordinary soldiers. These soldiers, standing upright on the city walls, in front of the gates, and patrolling the streets, also more vividly demonstrated a city¡¯s defensive strength. ¡°Judging solely by the scale of the city, Tianyuan City is no less impressive than Shiling Town used to be.¡± By such a comparison, it seemed a bit inferior. Mu Yuan still remembered his initial arrival at Shiling Town, deeply astonished and envious of its towering walls and the war cannons mounted on them. At that time, Shiling Town, having been established for three to four years and being only a level 4 territory, was named a ¡®town.¡¯ However, as an official frontline stronghold, second only to Pan Shi City, Shiling Town had received substantial funding from the alliance. Shiling Town possessed permanent blueprints for Superior walls and countless Rare and Superior level city defense weapons. The town also had elite soldiers drafted from the Officials, stationed there. It also had hundreds of thousands of permanent residents, along with hundreds of thousands of transient explorers and adventurers. The scale of the entire Shiling Town, not to mention when compared with level 4 and 5 territories, even most cities built with great effort by Great Lords couldn¡¯t match these important official towns. Go to ????????????????????.co The advantages of these official-designated cities, being central hubs of their respective regions, were considerable. They were quite majestic¡ªthe human, material, and precious resources expended in their construction were innumerable. Tianyuan City could now also be considered majestic, covering an even larger area than Shiling City. After all, the latter¡¯s construction focused more on cost-effectiveness and defensive efficacy. Expanding the city wall by one circle greatly increased construction costs, as did the defensive pressure. The construction of Tianyuan City focused more on the future. ¡°However, the population of Tianyuan City is far less than that of Shiling City.¡± Tianyuan City had a couple hundred thousand Territory Citizens. And it also had over a hundred thousand various types of troops. However, the vast majority of these troops served only as production machines for Miracle Power, lacking intelligence and living day-to-day in places like the Skeleton Cemetery and Treeman Forests, which were Semi-Mystic Realms. Compared to the highly valuable Shiling City and Pan Shi City, where housing prices were still soaring, Tianyuan City was quite sparsely populated. Newly planned clusters of buildings had already sprung up from the ground. The citizens were busy yet leading peaceful lives amidst them. The crowd bustled, and cooking smoke curled up¡ªit was a scene full of the smoke and flames of human life. ¡°This is the result of our two years of hard work.¡± In terms of surface scale, Tianyuan City was comparable to Shiling City, superior in land area but inferior in population. But the deep-seated essence of the city, unseen on the surface, made Tianyuan City much stronger than Shiling City. Even Pan Shi City, one of the ¡®three main cities¡¯ of the Twilight Dominion, couldn¡¯t compare in essence. The Staff of Divine Right, the Radiant City Defense Barrier, the Epic Mage Tower, and many other epic structures were hidden within it, along with numerous Legendary Realm powerhouses that even major cities could scarcely muster, stationed throughout the city. Even though it was located deep in the wilderness, facing directly towards the Red Mist Land, Tianyuan City was still ranked as a safe place within the Tai Xuan Alliance. At most, it occasionally faced a few thrilling yet ultimately harmless disasters. Lord Shepherd gazed down at the whole city, immensely proud. All this was the fruit of his diligence and efforts! ¡°However, now is not the time to completely relax.¡± ¡°Disaster is nearing, and if the ¡®Sky Rift Catastrophe¡¯ overlies the present and the ¡®Red Moon Disaster¡¯ occurs, then inevitably, a wave of the Scarlet Mist Tide from the south will follow.¡± When the time comes, Tianyuan City, bordering Dragon Sleep Valley, will face the brunt of the disaster. ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley¡­¡± Mu Yuan pondered. Was there a way to cause severe losses in Dragon Sleep Valley, making it too preoccupied to respond? Though Tianyuan City had grown stronger, its scale was still tiny compared to Dragon Sleep Valley. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± Suddenly, a knocking sound interrupted his thoughts, pulling Mu Yuan back from his overlooking view of the entire city. ¡°Come in,¡± he said. His secretary, Mo Li, walked in. ¡°Lord, here are the statistical details from the Exploration Department.¡± She handed him a thick book, marked with hidden, sealed Array Patterns. It contained a record of all gains from this World Secret Realm exploration, including subsequent trades and exchanges made outside the Secret Realm. Yisi and Daisy had also done a simple value assessment of some items. Mu Yuan flipped through. ¡°All kinds of Superior weapons have now been listed on Tianyuan City¡¯s internal exchange platform, available for elite and captain-level warriors to exchange.¡± These weapons were also rare goods in Tianyuan City. Elites not only had to spend a batch of Contribution Points to purchase them, but many times they also had to compete in a rush¡ªfirst come, first served. Should weapons be self-financed? Was that reasonable? Actually, it was quite reasonable. The benefits Mu Yuan provided for his legion soldiers included: food and lodging, cultivation resources, a full set of ¡®Master Li¡¯s enhanced version¡¯ standard equipment, various exploration tools, and many breakthrough opportunities. Due to their rarity and high value, Superior weapons were not included in the equipment provided for free. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: Chapter 558: Harvest Inventory (4K)_2 Chapter 1053: Chapter 558: Harvest Inventory (4K)_2 Elite members purchased items out of their own pockets, but it was not a loss for them. With more advanced weapons in hand, they could hunt more monsters and earn more Contribution Points. Moreover, Contribution Points were essentially distributed by the territory, which, rounded up, was equal to being free. Such were the extensive benefits for a Tianyuan City soldier. ¡°Epic items, the exploratory team has acquired thirteen pieces of materials and equipment.¡± Materials needed to be paired with other items and through specific processes and rituals in order to realize their value. Items like ¡®Droplet of Life¡¯ had powerful effects but were ultimately one-time consumables. Naturally, their overall value was significantly less than that of Epic Treasures, which could continuously manifest their effects. ¡°Epic treasures, the exploratory team also obtained more than ten pieces, including:¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Illusion Treasure Pearl,¡± an Illusion Technique amplifying item suitable for Hong Yi and Sophia, of moderate value. ¡°Evil Slayer Sword,¡± a treasure with significant special attack effects against evil spirits, suited for Rakshasa. This item was indeed exchanged by Rakshasa. However, swords weren¡¯t his weapon of choice. Rakshasa planned to find Master Li to integrate the Evil Slayer Sword into his ¡®Fenye Evil Spear.¡¯ ¡°Great Angel¡¯s Staff,¡± which possessed broadly comprehensive amplifications as well as powerful energy regeneration capabilities. This treasure was highly versatile, significantly enhancing the combat power of almost any Legendary Realm warrior. Currently, this Epic Treasure is stored in Tianyuan City¡¯s treasury, and legends of the territory can apply to use it. ¡°Arrow of Polar Star Shattering Bow,¡± undoubtedly suitable for an archer. However, Seventeen did not exchange it for personal use but prepared it as a shared weapon for the Archers of Polar Star. ¡°Vampire Sword,¡± which had a powerful blood-infliction effect. Any living being with blood that had its defenses breached by the Vampire Sword would bleed ceaselessly until death. This sword was almost the top tier weapon just below Upper-Epic. Go to ?????????????????.co Its drawback was that it only affected living beings that possessed blood. If the Vampire Sword were an Upper-Epic weapon with a ¡®bleeding¡¯ effect capable of conceptual lethality, it would be different; stone people, gargoyles, and Spring Spirits once cut would also bleed profusely vibrant red blood. This Epic Treasure was exchanged by the Vampire Marquis Gibi, who spent his entire fortune on it. Gibi himself possessed powerful blood manipulation abilities and was skilled with a long sword. By wielding this Epic Treasure, he could achieve results where the sum was far greater than the parts. He stated that once he mastered the use of this treasure, he was confident in challenging the top two ranks of Tianyuan City¡­or top ten! ¡°Upper-Epic Treasures, four have been acquired in recent days.¡± ¡°Eternal Golden Spear,¡± ¡°Infinite Sky Shield,¡± both currently stored in Tianyuan City¡¯s treasury and available for leaders to apply for use. The latter was more popular. For the former, while the Eternal Golden Spear indeed possessed strong lethality, the strongmen of Tianyuan City also did not lack conceptual killing power. The concept of gold transformation was also somewhat niche, which none had yet mastered. Perhaps, this Upper-Epic item was relatively more suited for Lu Liu? From Fire Wing Duke, the Upper-Epic ¡°Chaotic Constant Sun¡± was planned to be transformed for use in an Epic Miracle Building. The last Upper-Epic Treasure was¡­ ¡°Madman Armor!¡± This piece of Epic Treasure, which Uta used during exploration, recently obtained an upgrade in a previous opportune moment and now possessed a conceptual effect. ¡°Madman Armor: Regardless of how robust the wearer¡¯s vitality, it can recover life proportionately! Recovery rate out of combat is 20%/s, in combat is 2%/s.¡± That is to say, as long as not affected by conceptual damage, the wearer only needs rest for five seconds to completely heal their injuries. Even with conceptual injuries, the Madman Armor still provided astounding recovery effects. Most importantly, it also possesses recovery capabilities during battle! ¡°The previous Madman Armor greatly enhanced Uta¡¯s endurance, allowing him to enter an uninhibited burst mode freely, and now, the Madman Armor has elevated Uta¡¯s combat power limit.¡± These were the nine Epic Treasures. Besides these, there were also Principle Tablets of Earth, Light, Thunder, Wind! Mu Yuan arrived at an important cultivation site within the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm. Here, at the center of a broad area paved with smooth stone slabs, stood a small stele quietly. On the stele, there were red Mysterious Patterns engraved. To ordinary people, it seemed as if their minds could be captured by it, and if not careful, they could die of exertion. Only those in the Legendary Realm could cautiously behold it directly. They observed the stele, which might reveal leaping flames or seemed to have a core explosion of the radiant sun bursting before their eyes. Tens of thousands saw it, and tens of thousands of visions emerged. This was the Principle Tablet¡¤Fire! Mu Yuan placed the ¡°Thunder,¡± ¡°Earth,¡± ¡°Wind,¡± and ¡°Light¡± steles one by one onto the ground. He noticed the surrounding Heaven and Earth Principal Patterns faintly distorting, following some sort of theorem. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Mu Yuan, touching his chin and standing still, observed the Principles around him without blinking as the carvings on the steles flowed. After a while, he took action again, changing the placement of the small steles he had just settled. The previously faintly distorted Heaven and Earth Principal Patterns began to flow. Surrounding the mysterious steles. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: You have merged the ¡®Law Tablet¡¤Fire¡¯, ¡®Thunder¡¯, ¡®Earth¡¯, ¡®Wind¡¯, ¡®Light¡¯¡ªthe five epic treasures, advancing into the special Epic Building ¡®Principle Land.''¡± ¡ª ¡°Principle Land¡± ¡°Grade: Epic¡± ¡°Category: Cultivation Treasure Land (Incomplete)¡± ¡°Description: Can obtain Heavenly Revelation, allowing cultivators to govern the Power of Concept, enhancing the supreme treasure land of Conceptual Power.¡± For those at the Divine Soul Realm Peak, this is undoubtedly the most coveted place of cultivation, bar none. Even if they enter Principle Land to cultivate, transitioning from nothing to mastering a thread of Conceptual Power, hopes are still slim, but there ultimately lies a hope. For most in the Divine Soul Realm aspiring to reach the Law Realm, the chances are zero. ¡°Not only that, but the Principle Patterns engraved on each of the large steles have also become more mysterious and clearer.¡± ¡°Even if a Law Realm powerhouse whose main focus is not Fire, Thunder, Wind, Light, or Earth practices here, they could also benefit.¡± Such is the marvel of Principle Land! An absolutely high-end cultivation treasure land! This is the effect brought about by the 5 Principle Tablets. What if he integrated more Principle Tablets and completed the entire Principle Land? ¡°Then it would probably be a legendary building.¡± ¡°Observatory Hall, the Legendary Power of Ancient Mage Tower are mainly exemplified in Combat Power, Principle Land will not be so.¡± However, the Great Force of a complete Principle Land remains unknown until it is truly completed. That is still a long way off. Any single Principle Tablet is an Epic Treasure; assembling a full set is anything but simple. Not far from Principle Land lies a treasure obtained during this exploration, second only in value to the Ancient Mage Tower. ¡ªFour Extremes Ascension Altar. As Mu Yuan had seen other altars, it now lay quietly displayed here. Currently no Tianyuan Powerhouse is using it. During the exploration of the World Secret Realm, they had no choice but to hastily use the opportunity of the Four Extremes Ascension Altar. Although the powerhouses achieved tremendous enhancement, often swelling their domains by tens of thousands of meters, to Mu Yuan, it still seemed like a waste. For beings of legend like Sofia and Lu Liu, it is they who truly utilize every bit of the opportunity offered by the Heaven Ascending Altar. Maximizing its value. The Heaven Ascending Altar has limited uses, and now that this opportunity lies within his own home, Mu Yuan is not in a rush to use it. Want to take advantage of this opportunity? First, strive to secure a spot for legendary baptism evolution. With ample Evolution Points now, the once seemingly unattainable legends, now, he can also arrange them one by one for his powerhouses. ¡°And there¡¯s the Epic Miracle Building ¡®Heaven and Earth Vine¡¯¡­¡± At the back of Tianyuan City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there is a vine that doesn¡¯t look very remarkable, breaking through the soil from the ground, growing straight up and then entering the void. This is the Heaven and Earth Vine. It is currently creating a Secret Realm, drawing power from the Secret Realm and the void, to strengthen itself. The Heaven and Earth Vine is still very young and doesn¡¯t seem to serve any apparent purpose. Mu Yuan, touching his chin, ¡°I still have a lot of Miracle Power left, it¡¯s just sitting there, why not evolve the Heaven and Earth Vine?¡± Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: Chapter 559: World Vine, The Great Force Connecting Worlds (4K) Chapter 1054: Chapter 559: World Vine, The Great Force Connecting Worlds (4K) Evolving the Heaven and Earth Vine required the same amount of Miracle Power as evolving the Guardian Angel, a fixed 500W. This amount of Miracle Power was immense, but the enhancements brought about by evolving life-class buildings in a short period of time were similarly more significant. No sooner had the Observatory Hall materialized than the Guardian Angel Lapis rocketed to the peak of the Principle Realm as if seated on a rocket. Under normal circumstances, for a Legendary Life that hadn¡¯t chanced upon an opportunity, to cultivate from the Heaven and Earth Realm to the peak of the Principle Realm would take at least several decades. But the current Heaven and Earth Vine was somewhat lacking. The secret realm it opened up was merely the size of a bean, similar to the early ¡®Black Wilderness LV1.¡¯ Compared with the vast Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, it was as tiny as a speck of dust. Absolutely useless. The combat power of the Heaven and Earth Vine itself was also lacking, capable only of exerting the combat power standard of an ordinary Legendary Realm, with its attack range limited to the surroundings of Tianyuan City. This was far inferior to the initial Guardian Angel Lapis. ¡°According to the panel description, the Heaven and Earth Vine can continuously draw on the Power of Heaven and Earth, enabling the tiny secret realm it has opened up to grow quickly until it¡¯s small, medium, large. In the future, the Heaven and Earth Vine could even establish and enlarge not just one large secret realm.¡± Moreover, the secret realms opened up by the Heaven and Earth Vine were constantly bathed in the nourishment of nature, with fertile soil and rich elements within them¡ªperfect for constructing Miracle Buildings, opening up high-order farmlands, or forging residential treasures. Under the action of the Heaven and Earth Rules, the secret realms might naturally give rise to some special products. With ample time, that meant the Heaven and Earth Vine could produce not just one Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm. Go to ????????????????????.co This was the true capability of the ¡®Heaven and Earth Vine,¡¯ and by that time, it would also possess a considerable combat power. It was unfair to compare its combat power to the purely ¡®defensive-class building¡¯ Guardian Angel. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°In fact, Tianyuan City¡¯s current need for large secret realms isn¡¯t that high.¡± The area of the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm was already massive, even larger than Featherman Valley, and on par with the Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge. Tianyuan City also had four semi-mystic realms: the Skeleton Cemetery, Treeman Forest, Ice Spirit Cold Pool, and Royal Gunners Association. These secret and semi-mystic realms could significantly expand alongside territorial level upgrades. His land was vast; there was no way to use it all. If evolving the Heaven and Earth Vine could only rapidly yield one or two vast secret realms, it might not seem so worthwhile¡ªafter all, it¡¯s a full 500W of Miracle Power. But¡­ Secret realms rooted in the territory, fully belonging to oneself, are also part of the territorial land. The vaster the territory, the more formidable the ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯ he could wield, with a higher upper limit. The extent of the lands owned by Tianyuan Territory was mostly from the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm and the four other vast semi-mystic realms, with the outer native lands occupying only a small part. His use of ¡®Lord¡¯s Power¡¯ was already more skilled and effortless than other powerful lords, not to mention he had the ¡®Lord True Body,¡¯ a mode of Great Power. Just from this perspective, expending a large amount of Miracle Power for significant territorial expansion didn¡¯t seem like a loss. What¡¯s more¡­ ¡°Does a legendary level Miracle Building only differ so much from an epic level? I suspect there¡¯s more to it.¡± ¡°The Great Power of legend is unpredictable; it far transcends that of the epic.¡± A significant increase in territorial land was the guaranteed change. More changes remained unknown. It was worth a gamble! Once the decision to evolve was made, all of Tianyuan City sprang into action swiftly. The Radiant City Defense Barrier silently shifted into full power mode, with each Energy Well constantly drawing energy from both the heavens and the earth¡¯s veins. Isloa had prepared tens of thousands of Soul Crystals, stored next to each Energy Wells. If the energy proved insufficient to sustain these methods, she would only need to kick violently with her foot, thrusting an entire box of Soul Crystals into an Energy Well, ensuring the energy would not run out for a while. She was well-practiced. Tianyuan City now had a separate department outside the municipal hall, directly governed by the Lord and concurrently led by her¡ªthe Evolution Secret Department. Responsible for handling and concealing various Heaven and Earth Phenomena that leaked during the evolutionary process. Epic Phenomenon, Legendary Phenomena! This department¡¯s elites, numbering in the dozens, came from various Direct Lineage troops. They were military by origin, having awakened their self-consciousness for only a year and a half¡ªnot exceedingly clever but experienced through repetition. They had carried out similar tasks dozens, even hundreds of times, and could not possibly get any more proficient! Behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the construction site for the Heaven and Earth Vine. An area already marked with no trespassing signs, and the Division Generals did not come to watch¡ªfor the evolution of a Miracle Building, its changes were quicker, more contained, with no domain, no momentum, no mysterious power emanating; nothing worth learning. Only about a dozen differently dressed Isloas occupied various observation points around the area, setting up equipment, ready to conduct precise recording. Mu Yuan glanced at her; she gestured an OK sign. He then looked toward the Heaven and Earth Vine. This life-building had only a vague Spiritual Wisdom and did not yet possess self-awareness; there was naturally no need for any state adjustment. With a thought, the colorful radiance visible only to him cascaded down like a waterfall. ¡°Miracle Power ¨C 500W.¡± In the next moment, a brilliant Evolutionary Radiance burst forth. Enveloped in light, the tiny Heaven and Earth Vine began to grow and swell at a rate visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: Chapter 559: World Vine, The Great Force that Connects Worlds (4K)_2 Chapter 1055: Chapter 559: World Vine, The Great Force that Connects Worlds (4K)_2 ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Suddenly, a clap of thunder erupted from the ground. In a place not visible to ordinary people, but seen by Lords or heroes using special vision, a not-so-large Secret Realm was rapidly expanding. The grey fog at the boundary of the Secret Realm retreated inch by inch, revealing land that looked barren but was actually rich in nutrients. A few new greens were growing on this yet-to-be-cultivated land, as if life here was thriving. Soon, Lakes shimmering with the light of the sun, and endless mountainous and hilly terrain, were also born one by one. It was as if a small world was being gradually unveiled. In fact, it was almost the same. There were many types of Secret Realms, but most of them could not sustain themselves and relied on continuous external supply. Only Great Secret Realms like Dragon Mound Fertile Land and Natural Garden could form a world of their own, producing their own resources. Even if the Secret Realm were entirely sealed off, the inhabitants inside could survive for a long time. At least, meeting basic living needs was not a problem. Such Secret Realms are referred to as small worlds, and it was not much different in reality. The Secret Realm created by the Heaven and Earth Vine was set to the standard of a small world, and moreover, it was still evolving. Mu Yuan discovered in a corner of the Secret Realm, a Soul Sand Vein was slowly taking shape. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Judging by the scale, it looks like it¡¯s a medium-sized Soul Sand Mine.¡± ¡°Normal small world Secret Realms would be lucky to have a micro-sized Soul Sand Mine. Therefore, forces like Natural Garden and Giant Stone Ridge have to keep exploring outside to obtain enough resources for cultivation.¡± Secluded cultivation? That bit of Soul Sand won¡¯t be enough for many people. Besides, a small world couldn¡¯t possibly produce all kinds of resources; most of them still had to be obtained from the outside world. Mu Yuan¡¯s family owned mines; they weren¡¯t short of one or two Soul Sand Veins, but who would complain about having more mineral resources? Time ticked away. Bright white light blossomed, and the sky was filled with golden haze. At last, after the intense white Light of Evolution gradually subsided, a massive and majestic building appeared before Mu Yuan. A hundred-meter-tall ancient stone pillar, engraved with mysterious runes, stood on a spacious sacrificial platform, built up from several levels of steps. At first glance, it looked like a giant Totem pole. On this ancient stone pillar, there was a grayish-brown vine. At first glance, it appeared to be merely a decorative item on the Totem pole, and it was as lifeless as Death-like, was winding around this massive column body, spiraling upwards. This was the main body of the Miracle Building. The grayish-brown vine meandered all the way to the top of the column, then disappeared into the boundless void. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: The Epic Building ¡®Heaven and Earth Vine¡¯ bathed in Miraculous Might has been upgraded to a Legendary Rank Building ¡®World Vine¡¯.¡± ¡ª ¡°World Vine (Legendary)¡± ¡°Category: Special & Life-based Building¡± ¡°Ability One¡¤Small World Creation¡± ¡°Description: The World Vine has the ability to create small worlds, and the small worlds created by the World Vine have a high probability of giving birth to places of treasures, precious materials, and even Epic-level crops/minerals.¡± ¡°Ability Two¡¤Power of a Small World¡± ¡°Description: As the small world expands and grows, the World Vine¡¯s own Combat Power will gradually increase. The World Vine as a special life form does not possess a Domain, God Soul, or specific Realm Rank, but the World Vine can wield the Power of the Small World for combat.¡± ¡°Note 1: The Power of a Small World ranks higher than Territorial Power, sharing the same origin. Besides the World Vine, Lords also have the potential to master this power.¡± ¡°Note 2: The Power of a Small World can be used not only for offensive and Subjugation but also for transforming environments and altering the heavens and earth.¡± ¡°Ability Three¡¤Connecting Worlds with Long Vines¡± ¡°Description: The World Vine can freely traverse the boundless void, draw upon Void Power, and open up a passage that connects two places.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Once again, thunder roared from the ground. Mu Yuan glimpsed the World Vine traversing the void, a silvery-gray light flitting along both sides of the grayish-brown vine. There were space-time disturbances and Annihilation Wind howling amongst them. The World Vine seemed unaffected, just as fish swim smoothly through streams, no matter how turbulent the waters. The grayish-brown vine continued to shuttle through the void, weaving its way. Suddenly, the space at the end was pierced through, and the bright light within the field of vision kept expanding, much like when a vehicle emerges from a tunnel. The World Vine pierced through the space between two lands. Across it, was the southernmost end of the Ten Directions Island Domain, bordering the Twilight Dominion. And within this boundless void, there lay a pathway winding forward akin to a serpentine trail, wide enough to accommodate several people walking abreast, steadily established here. The spatial turbulence all around had calmed, while farther down the vine path, one could still glimpse the terrifying winds of disaster blowing. ¡°This is a pure spatial pathway!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s one that doesn¡¯t use up daily resources and can permanently connect two places!¡± Just this single pathway could greatly shorten the travel time from Tianyuan City to the Twilight Dominion, the safety factor increasing manyfold. On the ancient Totem Pole, the World Vine swayed slightly, conveying a sense of closeness. It had already developed self-awareness but was limited by the particularities of its species and thus couldn¡¯t speak or express itself precisely. Mu Yuan, as a Lord, was the person most closely connected to the World Vine and was able to understand its intentions. ¡°During its juvenile phase, the World Vine can open spatial pathways within the island domain, connecting where it resides with any chosen location.¡± Of course, maintaining a spatial pathway actually involves consumption, but the World Vine can absorb the power of the void to be self-sufficient. However, if too many pathways were opened, and the expenditures surpassed the gains, the World Vine wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain itself. ¡°During its growth phase, the World Vine can open spatial pathways within a medium-sized domain.¡± ¡°When fully mature, the World Vine can open spatial pathways within a large domain.¡± The value of a Teleportation Array goes without saying. However, the current World Vine was only in its juvenile phase, and the range it could open was admittedly limited. ¡°Ying ying~¡± The World Vine conveyed a strand of thought, indicating it wasn¡¯t so incompetent. It, being the World Vine, possessed the magnificent power to connect worlds, and establishing inter-domain pathways wasn¡¯t impossible! It just needed to satisfy a small prerequisite condition. ¡°Does it require a concentrated seedling, planted in a space with anomalies, and both ends exerting force to construct a pathway that connects two domains?¡± Mu Yuan understood the principle, but the spatial anomalies required by the World Vine were indeed precious! They were either top-grade spatial treasures or specific types of high-level secret realms. For example, public secret realms. Public secret realms inherently had the capability to connect different territories for Lords to trade and transfer resources; as a rooting ground for the World Vine, it couldn¡¯t be more suitable. But where could he find such ¡®soil¡¯? These public secret realms were no more common than top-grade treasures. Moreover, these public secret realms were high-end trade markets crafted by top-level Lords, very prosperous. Allowing the World Vine to root there and draw nutrients would almost ruin them, so this option had to be passed. ¡°Take your time thinking about it. For now, the abilities of the World Vine are quite impressive.¡± Mu Yuan had already learned from the description of the World Vine¡¯s ¡®small realm¡¯ that a variety of high-level specialties were born within the small world. Among them, there was one that only the World Vine Secret Realm could potentially produce¡ªa top-grade treasure. At the center of the small world, a strange vine hung high between two steep peaks. The vine stretched for thousands of meters from one end to the other and bore several green fruits. There was divine light flickering continuously, extraordinary at first glance. ¡°Heaven and Earth Fruit¡± ¡°Rank: Epic¡± ¡°Description: Can be consumed directly, significantly increasing the user¡¯s affinity to the elements of Heaven and Earth, and expanding their control over the power of Heaven and Earth. At the same time, it can stimulate the user¡¯s domain breakthrough, resulting in significant growth. (Only for the use in the Heaven and Earth Realm)¡± According to the ¡®small world,¡¯ a Heaven and Earth Fruit could condense 3¨C7 fruits per cycle. As for the length of this cycle? Currently, one cycle would last several years, but the growth of the Heaven and Earth Fruit could be accelerated by consuming the power of the small world. The power of the small world has many wondrous uses! This was the same type of power as Territorial Power but of a higher order and more mysterious. Mu Yuan closed his eyes and experienced this power. After a moment, his eyes snapped open. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The ground of Tianyuan City trembled gently, and loose stones shook. The next moment, the steep mountain peaks rose abruptly from the ground. Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: Chapter 560: A Brand-New Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 1056: Chapter 560: A Brand-New Tianyuan City (4K) Mu Yuan had long wanted to undertake sweeping reforms in the construction of Tianyuan City. The construction of Tianyuan City had progressed too quickly; due to various reasons, the planning had fallen behind in the early phase, resulting in some areas of Tianyuan City, especially the core district, being overcrowded with buildings. In the core district stood towering buildings of significance¡ªthe core of the Radiant City Defense Barrier, Domain Interferer, World Vine, and so on. Some Miracle Buildings couldn¡¯t be constructed within the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, and the most most crucial Lord¡¯s Altar for the entire territory was also located here. However, the security of the core district of the territory was far inferior compared to that of the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm and a few Semi-Mystic Realms. This area, after all, was unshielded and situated in the center of the city, with access in all directions. Despite the signs prohibiting passage and the presence of many soldiers on guard in the core urban area, Mu Yuan still found it insufficient. This was also why there were very few outsiders in Tianyuan City; otherwise, minor issues would occur from time to time. Now, with the World Vine having emerged, Mu Yuan had some ideas about its ability to traverse worlds. Before experimenting with this idea, first, he needed to undergo some transformations in the entire Tianyuan City. ¡­ Mu Yuan entered ¡°Lord True Body¡± mode. In an instant, he seemed to become the entire territory; every inch of this vast land contained his power. Go to ?????????????????.co The wind blew with a thought. The clouds dispersed with a thought. The elemental particles of the entire world, like obedient soldiers, lined up in his field of vision. With a single thought, he could make the Power of Heaven and Earth surge and leap. He was like a god, omnipotent. When he was in ¡°Lord True Body¡± mode, and wielded the ¡°Power of the World,¡± this sensation of controlling everything reached its peak. Before him, everything within the territory seemed like a lump of dough that could change continuously according to his will. Not seemed! He could easily change everything here! ¡°This is indeed like an omnipotent deity; in the history of Eternal World, the vast majority of divine spirits do not possess such power.¡± ¡°Steady, steady, this power does not belong to me.¡± Besides, he could only affect the surroundings of the territory. And it wasn¡¯t sustainable. There was no time to waste. ¡°Arise.¡± He lifted his hand upward. In an instant, the ground of Tianyuan City¡¯s core district rose up. It was as if a mountain had erupted from the earth. Despite the turmoil, the buildings within the area were barely affected, with only a bit of dust falling and a few chandeliers swaying slightly, producing tinkling noises. This tremor wasn¡¯t even as disruptive as the time when he lived in a commercial flat and the upstairs neighbors were renovating. The mountain curved upwards. Gently narrowing from bottom to top. The core district of Tianyuan City wasn¡¯t large to begin with; it was the inner city within the inner city. In fact, as the mountain rose and gradually narrowed, the mountaintop platform couldn¡¯t accommodate so many buildings. Yet at this moment, the space of this area started to twist and cave inward. A few breaths later, A mountain hundreds of meters high already stood within Tianyuan City. On a broad platform halfway up the mountain, one could see important buildings like the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Domain Interferer, Warrior Arena, Ice Heart Lotus Platform. Rare and Superior defense buildings were also erected here and there along the mountain. A ¡°Z¡±-shaped earthen path meandered down from halfway up the mountain, joining the main road below, just waiting to be paved with asphalt. Above halfway up the mountain stood two steep, perilous peaks, like two giant antennae erect in this place. They also resembled two massive columns guarding a gate. Inside the gate, one could vaguely make out the silhouettes of buildings. This was a Semi-Mystic Realm that he had forcibly fashioned, with the entrance located behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Important buildings like the Lord¡¯s Altar and the World Vine Totem Pole were all placed within. Seeing this, Mu Yuan was very pleased with his own masterwork. But glancing at the bare mountain, Mu Yuan was not quite satisfied. ¡°Since the Power of the World was consumed anyway, why not do it all in one go?¡± he thought. He immediately used the powers of Tree Demon Granny and Wood Spirit. Using these wood-based abilities as the foundation, with the Power of the Small World as the core, seedlings broke through the soil and in the blink of an eye, grew into lush, tall trees. Tianyuan City¡¯s greenery coverage +1+1+1. After all, the city needed green water and green mountains; and in the South City District inside Tianyuan City, green plants and clear waters were scarce. Mu Yuan continued the transformation. He also took advantage of entering the Lord True Body mode and wielding the Power of the Small World, to slightly adjust some areas with poor early construction planning outside the core district. Rivers were widened. Trees flourished. Hum¡ª At the east side of the city, an Energy Well burst into brilliance. The surging energy within it defied gravity, soaring into the sky to connect with the Epic Building ¡°Staff of Divine Right¡± high above. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°The Staff of Divine Right has limited slots for spells, and accumulating a Super Spell again takes an exceptional amount of time¡­¡± Last time, in their battle against Fire Wing Duke, they had exhausted the Nine Thunder Dragon Super Spell stored inside the Staff of Divine Right. The Staff of Divine Right, once the most important building of Tianyuan Territory, was gradually falling behind the times. Therefore, Mu Yuan transformed it. ¡°Let the Energy Well connect with the Staff of Divine Right, continuously transferring energy into it.¡± ¡°Then utilize the Nine-turn Furnace within the Staff of Divine Right to instantaneously refine this batch of vast energy.¡± ¡°In this way, the Staff of Divine Right will be able to convert all this magnificent energy into one after another Super Spell missile.¡± Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: Chapter 560: A Brand-New Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 1057: Chapter 560: A Brand-New Tianyuan City (4K)_2 ¡°` The destructive power of these super missiles naturally couldn¡¯t match the Nine Thunder Dragon, but they had the advantage of minimal consumption, quick conversion, and an endless supply. In the future, the Staff of Divine Right would have two sets of killing skills. One set was small and powerful. The other could be sustained continuously. The destructive power of these super magic missiles was enough to severely injure and blast away ordinary legends. At what cost? The cost was merely one less energy well powering Tianyuan City. Yet it was equivalent to gaining an almost epic-level defensive battery. ¡°I¡¯m really something, aren¡¯t I.¡± Even though the idea was initially proposed by Isloa. Dead Bone also contributed many suggestions¡ªit had been continuously building the Wraith Sacred Mountain and had become somewhat of an expert in the ¡®tower defense¡¯ strategy. Despite the numerous defensive measures Dead Bone had been accumulating, it hadn¡¯t used any yet. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? There wasn¡¯t an opportunity. This was what Dead Bone hoped to see. Once the defenses atop the Holy Mountain were activated, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the enemy had reached its lair and it was no longer stable? But regardless of how many suggestions either Master Yi or Bone Marshal offered, ultimately, it was Lord Shepherd who turned the idea into reality. This upstream surge of energy connected to the majestic structure hanging in the Azure Sky, resembling a silver waterfall cascading from the heavens, stunningly beautiful. ¡°If Tianyuan City started a tourism industry, this would undoubtedly be a famous spot to check in.¡± ¡°No matter what, having an extra scenic attraction in Tianyuan City also helps lift everyone¡¯s spirits.¡± ¡°Two birds with one stone.¡± ¡­ ¡°Rumble, rumble¡ª¡± When an earthquake trembled within Tianyuan City, the citizens were at first startled and then quickly calmed down. ¡°Another monster tide attacking?¡± ¡°No big deal, no big deal.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re deep in the wilderness in Tianyuan City, right where those monsters have their eyes set. Being attacked is only natural. Even so, we¡¯ve never truly faced danger. Compared to many cities in the inland, our Tianyuan City is actually much safer.¡± The citizens of Tianyuan City were already accustomed to monster attacks. They had gone from initial horror to present calm in no time at all. But soon, these calmed citizens all widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°Quick, look over there!¡± ¡°The mountain, the mountain is rising!¡± Not only that, but the river running through the city was visibly widening, and the water was becoming much more turbulent. The saplings just planted on both sides of the streets grew in an instant, turning into trees with the appearance of being tens of years old. Outside the city, mountains transformed abruptly, and rivers changed course in the blink of an eye. The transformations of the world were captured in a moment. As if a pair of divine hands were manipulating this land. Divine! ¡­ ¡°Miracle power is gathering again? This is an unexpected boon.¡± ¡°Just a pity that the Fire Wing Duke drained the citizens¡¯ ¡®stored¡¯ Miracle Orbs not long ago, and the miracle power gathered this time is only a few hundred thousand.¡± Lord Shepherd had already exited his ¡®Lord True Body¡¯ state. He glanced at the Territorial Power, which was more than half depleted, and the little remaining power of his small world, unbothered, he then proceeded to plan the next phase of projects. At this moment, his legs were a bit weak, his body a bit tired, as if he¡¯d been completely drained. Isloa supported him, despite feeling tired and sighing. It was clear her workload had been greater, so why was it that her own Lord was the first to collapse from exhaustion? Well, it didn¡¯t matter. She was capable, after all. To the strong go the spoils, hmph! ¡­ Han Yue City, situated in the Agedness Great Domain, was a mighty fortress in this land. But only in terms of Combat Power. ¡°` Looking down from the sky, Han Yue City¡¯s occupied area is not small. Its outer walls are dozens of meters high and made of Superior-level city walls, majestic and towering, with many buildings standing inside, some of which are quite luxurious¡ªthese are often built by the big commerce associations investing in the city. In the north of Han Yue City, there stands an imposing ice mountain, upon which looms a palace brimming with coldness. Cold, noble, magnificent. This is the most important military building in Han Yue City, and also the most eye-catching and spectacular place in the entire city. Even so, the scale of Han Yue City is just on par with many of the Officials¡¯ key strongholds. The transient and incoming population of Han Yue City is far less than that of the Officials¡¯ strongholds. For a Great Lord, such a territorial scale is not too shabby, but for an Exploration General, it is meager, extremely meager. In fact, the Lord of Han Yue City is indeed the poorest among the Exploration Generals. It has to do with her being the least experienced and having the shortest time of struggle, but that¡¯s not the whole story. Already an Exploration General, with a high position and heavy responsibilities, the money she earns in a year could possibly be less than a tenth of what other generals make. ¡°Argh! Why can¡¯t we find a few capable talents in such a large Han Yue City!¡± Inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The Lord of Han Yue City, her God Soul incarnate, was glaring at a tall stack of paperwork, roaring in the solitude of the office. Suddenly, ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± The office door was knocked, Han Yue straightened her disheveled hair and with a thought, the door creaked open from a distance. A woman dressed as a secretary walked in. ¡°Lord, here is our expenditure and income for this month.¡± ¡°This month, three new legends emerged in Han Yue City, so the expenditure has risen quite a bit. As for income, aside from extra gains in the World Secret Realm, regular income has actually dropped.¡± The territorial income is so measly, it can barely support the daily practice needs of the strongmen and the corps. ¡°What are our main sources of income at the moment?¡± ¡°There are three minor veins and one small vein mining income; Cold City Commerce and Moonlight Commerce have also brought in some income, though not much. Moonlight Commerce even suffered losses the month before last; hence, the main sources of our territorial income are actually the rent from shops within the city and trade taxes from the public Secret Realm ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard.''¡± In short, it¡¯s not much. Han Yue¡¯s legendary life has always been accompanied by poverty. She once discovered a large vein but had to extract the power of the vein using a Mystery Skill to defeat a powerful enemy during a battle; She killed the strong enemy, but the large vein was also depleted. The Cold City Commerce she initially established once reached a quite considerable scale. Alas, due to the oversight in judging people by the commerce leader and the espionage of enemy spies stealing commerce secrets, it never recovered from the setback; She ventured deep into the wilderness and discovered an Epic Level treasured plant. She had intended to transplant it back to her territory to carefully cultivate, but was ambushed by a powerful monster along the way. After a great battle, she vanquished the strong enemy and added one to her battle achievements, but at the cost of one less Epic Level specialty. Without specialties, without veins, without capable employees, the main income of the whole territory truly stems from herself. She earned magnificent battle achievements through fighting in Battle Zones. However, for one person to support a city is no easy feat. ¡°Yue, think quickly, is there any good way to make money?¡± Han Yue looked towards her secretary. The secretary was one of the few high-level talents she had unearthed from the Territory Citizens. Capable, but could not possibly shoulder the entire territory¡¯s affairs. Who can manage the entire territorial affairs in an orderly manner and continuously generate income by themselves? Internal territory management, commerce, diplomacy, research, agriculture¡­ Han Yue City is a big city with a large population. To perfectly operate every department, wouldn¡¯t it need at least a hundred high-level talents? She estimated she couldn¡¯t even muster ten in Han Yue City. The secretary was very innocent. She was just a secretary, not some kind of business prodigy. After thinking for a bit, she said, ¡°The public Secret Realm has great potential. If we could attract more major commerce associations to join, trade volume could greatly increase.¡± However, unfortunately, This public Secret Realm, it¡¯s a winner-takes-all affair. The powerful commerce associations have already joined. The public Secret Realms, trade routes, and orders established in the early years have matured. They wouldn¡¯t abandon their well-developed base to switch to the Secret Realm of the Lord of Han Yue City. Her Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory, although it had pulled in quite a few newcomers, also hosted Tianyuan, the new generation leader. Tianyuan indeed brought in quite a bit of revenue, but in the end, he is just one person, one Lord. And Tianyuan is still very young, probably just as impoverished as she was in her early days, even though he already has more than one World Level strongman. ¡°Lord, there is a message from Tianyuan City that I think you need to see.¡± Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: Chapter 561: Why is your Tianyuan City even bigger than my home! (4K) Chapter 1058: Chapter 561: Why is your Tianyuan City even bigger than my home! (4K) South of the city walls of Tianyuan City, about twenty kilometers away from the South City Gate, an important new facility was in the midst of bustling construction. This would be the future Tianyuan Station¡ªor rather, Space Shuttle Station. To the west of the construction site, adjacent to the rails, a new platform for Steel Trains was being built, facilitating the movement of people and material¡ªTianyuan City was already equipped with Steel Train lines, extending north to Wolf Head Mountain Fortress, bordering the Elf towns to the east, and stretching two to three hundred li (a traditional Chinese unit of distance) to the south, with tracks branching out like tree limbs, reaching important mines. In the past, Mu Yuan had planned to extend the rail tracks all the way to the southern tip of the island domains, but the plan was scuppered by the catastrophic Sky Rift disaster, nipped in the bud. Now, the times had changed! Who needed rail tracks anymore? Why not build a Space Shuttle passage directly? Mu Yuan planned to build a small town here, and at the current center of this massive construction site stood the Space Shuttle Station¡¯s main body: an extension of the ¡°World Vine¡± Great Force. An archway constructed from grey-brown vines stood there quietly. The arch was only a little over ten meters wide and a bit more than twenty meters tall, but visible spatial ripples surrounded the door frame, and the thick, broad vines were carved with one mysterious symbol after another. At a glance, the entire spatial archway was quite magnificent and extraordinary. Ah, those mysterious symbols had been commanded to be inscribed by Mu Yuan. Inside the arch, a long, snake-like passage writhed into the depths of the void, leading directly to the other end that opened up at the southern tip of Ten Directions Island Domain. As it stood, in the middle of the construction site, there was only one Space Gate. Daisy was leading one of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s caravans, emerging from inside the arch-shaped Space Gate. She tiptoed, surveyed the bustling construction site around her, and glimpses of distant building silhouettes, unable to help but exclaim, ¡°That was incredibly fast~!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°How was the experience?¡± Mu Yuan asked. Although he had already traveled back and forth through this spatial tunnel, his experience as a Soul Realm powerhouse could not serve as a benchmark. How many in the Tai Xuan were at the level of the Soul Realm? The vast majority of professionals were in the Mortal Realm, and some might only be second-order, or even first-order. ¡°The experience was fantastic!¡± Daisy swayed her fluffy fox tail, ¡°In the past, it took us at least a day and a half to return to the city from the entrance of the island domain. After the Sky Rift disaster, the roads became difficult to travel, and sometimes the journey would take two or even two and a half days.¡± ¡°But now, from entering the tunnel to driving out, it only takes a short¡­¡± She held up two fingers, ¡°Just two minutes~! If we can build spatial tunnels to Pan Shi City, to the Taixuan Realm, it would be so exhilarating to flip trade goods! Uh, of course, by then, what we¡¯ll be earning won¡¯t just be the money from buying and selling goods.¡± ¡°Oh yes, about the experience, aside from the spatial tunnel looking a bit scary, the overall feeling was very comfortable. Several of our caravan employees who are at the Second-order Elite level reported no discomfort, moving through the Space Gate as if they were just passing through a normal tunnel.¡± This was one of the advantages of the spatial tunnel. Normal spatial teleportation could result in dizziness and spatial disorientation. The further the distance, the more severe the impact on the body. Warriors below the Legendary Realm undertaking long-distance teleportation may suffer from instability, nausea, and so on. These were minor advantages. The greatest advantage of the spatial tunnel was its affordability! The tunnel had a Constant Existence, with only ¡®construction costs¡¯ and almost no ¡®operational costs¡¯. Not like teleportation arrays that required a huge amount of resources to activate each time. Energy Wells and similar power structures were insufficient to sustain the activation of teleportation arrays, which often required the use of precious high-purity condensed energy sources. That¡¯s why major teleportation arrays were only activated on critical occasions. The Starry Sky Gate of Isloa also had the downside of energy consumption. She could open it effortlessly, but the more people or goods she transported, the greater the load. The spatial tunnel, however, could be opened permanently and transport large quantities of goods, directly connecting two distant regions. This was a Great Force that could impact countless cities and domains. And so constructing across domains was difficult, too. ¡°Lord, you have an important new contact,¡± rang out the voice of his assistant Mo Li in his mind. Mu Yuan immediately soared up, flying to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion atop the main peak of Tianyuan City like a roc, taking only a few seconds. He went straight to the liaison office under the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and quickly¡­ ¡°Beep, projection card¡ª¡± In the sealed liaison room, light and shadow shifted. A woman in a magnificent azure gown with long hair cascading down either side of a swan-like neck appeared within the light and shadow. Even though she was merely a luminescent projection, even though her demeanor was both elegant and tranquil, an out-of-place sharpness still emanated from her. Put bluntly¡ªit just wasn¡¯t right for her to wear that kind of dress. However, ¡°The Lord of Han Yue City has become stronger again.¡± Mu Yuan mused to himself. This was what one might call the intuition of the powerful. He had his suspicions about Han Yue¡¯s intentions, after all, the information had been released on his orders to gauge interest. However, ¡°If we truly can construct a permanent spatial tunnel, then, I wouldn¡¯t mind offering the Elf¡¯s Courtyard as a price.¡± declared the Lord of Han Yue City. Mu Yuan: ¡°???¡± He hesitated before speaking, ¡°I need to emphasize that once the Elf¡¯s Courtyard is used as a spatial mine source to open the tunnel, this public Secret Realm might become invalid immediately.¡± Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Chapter 561: Why is your Tianyuan City even bigger than my home! (4K)_2 Chapter 1059: Chapter 561: Why is your Tianyuan City even bigger than my home! (4K)_2 He had never tried it, so he couldn¡¯t be sure. It might have just needed the Secret Realm as a carrier, or it was possible that the World Vine would directly drain the Secret Realm dry. The latter possibility was not small. After all, what they were going to create was an Eternal Space Tunnel that crossed over Great Domains and countless spatial distances. As for a Public Secret Realm that combined intelligence exchange, treasure transactions, auctions, and a supermarket all in one, it was indeed a money tree with immense potential for upward development. Despite purifying many Lands of Filth in Tianyuan City, he had never obtained a ¡°main key to the public secret realm,¡± which demonstrated its rarity. ¡°Of course,¡± the Lord of Han Yue City affirmed confidently, ¡°but I have a condition. I need to personally visit your Tianyuan City to conduct an on-site inspection. Additionally, I need you to ensure that the spatial passage established with our Han Yue City is the first cross-domain channel.¡± She really wasn¡¯t good at doing business. First, she didn¡¯t like turning and twisting, and second, she needed to concentrate mainly on her cultivation, but that didn¡¯t mean she lacked vision. On the contrary, having been to the vast majority of the Tai Xuan Alliance and having traveled across domains dozens, if not a hundred times, she instantly recognized the greatest benefit the Eternal Space Tunnel would bring¡ª ¡ªHan Yue City would become a transport hub! Why were cities like Billow City and Lakehaven, these main cities, so commercially developed with numerous travelers? Because they were the central hubs of a Great Domain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï If Han Yue City could become a central hub, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how to develop the chamber of commerce or how to earn money. Opportunities for commerce would be everywhere, and she could make a fortune just lying down. As for the cost of giving up ¡°Elf¡¯s Courtyard?¡± Indeed, it was a steep price, so painful it was as if she were bleeding, but¡­ the Elf¡¯s Courtyard hadn¡¯t been able to break through the situation as the main trading platforms outside of those organized by officials had long been monopolized by ¡°Northern Border,¡± ¡°Jiulong Mountain Range,¡± ¡°Duobao Pavilion,¡± and ¡°Red Lotus Valley.¡± The profit-making capability of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard was limited, as was its future outlook. Besides, the Public Secret Realm could only accommodate Lords and Heroes, and there was a ¡°Heaven and Earth Transit Tax¡± to be paid during transactions, and it couldn¡¯t truly cross domains. Could it compare to the space tunnel? Not a chance! Decisively, Han Yue made tough choices, trading what must be traded! ¡­ ¡°No wonder the Lord of Han Yue City could rise with speed akin to using cheat codes. Such decisiveness, such audacity, impressive indeed.¡± Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t admire her enough. Even though the Secret Realm of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard wasn¡¯t exactly thriving, the prospect of the space tunnel was far greater and could easily replace it. However, Han Yue didn¡¯t know the greatness of this space tunnel, a Miracle Building. To outsiders, this tunnel was bound to carry great uncertainties, and the real core part was in Tianyuan City. Making such a decision was not easy at all. Truly deserved to be a woman only slightly inferior to him. ¡°The first space tunnel seems highly likely to be settled.¡± He sought out the Lord of Han Yue City, not solely because she held a Public Secret Realm, but also because they were quite familiar. Back then, the Lord of Han Yue City had helped him quite a bit, and now that there was an opportunity for a win-win collaboration, he naturally prioritized a friend. He even planned to make some profit concessions. Lord Shepherd Mu Yuan was building this Eternal Space Tunnel and developing the super city of Tianyuan, but making money was not his primary objective. He was not interested in money. ¡°Another point, the construction of the space tunnel is bound to affect the interests of some old trading platforms, so this is the time, of course, to pull in a few strong allies to take a stand.¡± The Lord of Han Yue City was strong enough. Countless monsters had perished under her sword, and quite a few humans too; a purely ferocious slayer, her deterrence was top-notch. His own Tianyuan City also possessed sufficient power. Had it been half a year or a year ago, even if he possessed the ¡°technology¡± of the space tunnel, he wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal it. ¡­ The wind was howling. The Lord of Han Yue City, with a pair of azure glowing wings, was racing high in the sky. Her travel did not involve any grandiose display¡ªno money for such displays. But using this Epic Treasure specifically for flying, her speed was one word¡ªsuper fast. ¡°Can the Eternal Space Tunnel that spans across Great Domains truly exist forever?¡± She murmured. But she did not doubt Tianyuan¡¯s word. Simply put, Tianyuan, like her, was a person of outstanding talent, disdaining to lie. With the Form of Tianyuan, securing some extravagant treasure was not an impossibility. Hadn¡¯t the World Secret Realm recently caused an exploration frenzy? Clearly, Tianyuan had obtained this super treasure from the World Secret Realm. Indeed, Tianyuan was as excellent as herself. ¡°But as much as I believe it, such a big issue would naturally require an onsite inspection and a look at the space tunnel.¡± ¡°Specific negotiations would also have to be conducted by professionals on site.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s up to me to take a little trouble and make the trip.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m somewhat, um, curious about what Tianyuan City looks like.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t visited Tianyuan City yet.¡± ¡°Tianyuan City is located deep in the wilderness and is often attacked by waves of monsters.¡± ¡°The construction of Tianyuan City has lasted less than two years, and the status of its territory is quite low.¡± She stroked her chin. At this moment, Tianyuan City was probably just a modest little city, right? A city with some high-order Miracle Buildings, with potential but not a large scale. Just like her in the past. Using an Epic Flying Treasure, the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s Divine Soul Avatar sped on extremely fast. That very night, she crossed the Scenic Highlands Territory, the Twilight Plains Territory, and arrived at the Ten Directions Island Domain. Mu Yuan had already arranged for personnel to wait at the entrance of the space tunnel at the southernmost point of the Ten Directions Island Domain. ¡°Over here, over here~!¡± Duo Lai waved his arms, holding a Blazing Sun that illuminated the night brightly. Of course, the space tunnel couldn¡¯t be directly set up within the Furious Region. It was several tens of kilometers away from the southernmost point, at the intersection of Island Domain and Great Domain¡¯s routes. Stations and camps were also under construction in this area. The Lord of Han Yue City descended from the sky. Recognizing Duo Lai, she felt a fondness for this capable big eater. Who wouldn¡¯t like a capable yet adorable girl who can eat a lot? ¡°Is this the entrance to the space tunnel?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Following Duo Lai¡¯s lead, the Lord of Han Yue City walked straight into the tunnel gate. She was no stranger to space passages, having traveled through spatial turbulence before. Upon stepping in, a winding serpentine path appeared before her, with a glowing speck at the end of her vision, presumably the exit of the tunnel. ¡°Is this really so spacious?¡± Han Yue observed her surroundings. The serpentine path didn¡¯t seem wide, able to accommodate only a few people walking abreast, but one must understand, this is the terrifyingly infinite void space! Being able to set up a passage here is already extraordinary, one shouldn¡¯t ask for more. Apart from powerful beings like her, how many could freely travel through spatial turbulence? And yet, this serpentine path was not only spacious, but it also didn¡¯t shake in the slightest. It was entirely different from the hazardous space tunnel she had imagined. ¡°Not only that¡­¡± She looked around. Within tens of meters around her, the space was exceptionally stable, with no Annihilation Wind or spatial folds appearing. Not only could Fourth-Order Leaders travel through such a tunnel, but also Second-Order Elites, First-Order Professionals, and even Zero-Order Apprentices. This was a top-class space tunnel! Sss¡ª! Before coming here, Han Yue was somewhat worried about potential instabilities in the space tunnel, but now she was quite certain that there would be no such issues. What incredible technology! Tianyuan is such a lucky fellow, damn, I¡¯m so envious I can taste the envy! Grinding her teeth, the Lord of Han Yue City lamented why her Division Generals couldn¡¯t have retrieved some incredible treasures. While lost in thought, she walked out of the not-so-long tunnel and arrived at the Tianyuan City area. ¡°Here, this is the outside of Tianyuan City, right? The Red Mist spreading in the distance is indeed denser than in the inland areas.¡± She muttered to herself. She also saw the bright lights inside Tianyuan City from afar. After a moment of thought, her Divine Soul pulled higher, and her entire field of vision ascended along with it. The town under construction, the surrounding mountains, and the far-off massive and grand city with mountains soaring and the Heavenly River flowing in reverse came into her view. ¡°Holy shit, how is Tianyuan City possibly bigger than my Han Yue City??¡± Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: Chapter 562 Tunnel Alliance (4K) Chapter 1060: Chapter 562 Tunnel Alliance (4K) The Lord of Han Yue City couldn¡¯t help but curse in Tai Xuan. At this moment, it was night, but not to mention the lights of Tianyuan City shining brightly, even in the true extreme night, she could see the scenery before her eyes without any difference. A distance of several dozen kilometers was similarly not an obstacle. Gazing at Tianyuan City was as easy as it could be. Of course, she was just taking a distant look at Tianyuan City and wouldn¡¯t scrutinize the details or explore those important areas¡ªmuch less those areas that Tianyuan City would surely conceal. Miracle buildings like a Domain Interferer were enough to block most investigations. The Lord of Han Yue had personally made a trip to Tianyuan City just to see what degree this young man, whose talents were not inferior to hers, had developed his territory. Her own territory¡¯s development had been quite rough. Tianyuan was probably about the same, right? Levels might leap forward through enormous opportunities due to innate talent, but the construction of a city had to proceed step by step. And this process was very, very costly! But what about Tianyuan City, built in just two years? The city walls were towering, and buildings stood row upon row. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï City walls, tall defensive structures, occasional utility buildings¡ªthese were often Miracle Buildings that could be rapidly constructed as long as resources were in place. However, a city holds few miracle buildings; most ordinary buildings had to be constructed brick by brick. In Tianyuan City, the arrangements of buildings were neatly organized, the streets were wide and clean, and the attire of the people, although not lavish, was far better than that of most Territory Citizens, who dressed in simple monotony. The spirit of the residents of Tianyuan City was also quite robust, among them were not few apprentices at high stages, and even ordinary people at the Professional level. It¡¯s known that as the number of Territory Citizens increases, the pressure on a Lord to support their own citizens also escalates. Often, a Lord could only ensure the basic sustenance of ordinary Territory Citizens, providing living conditions that meet the ¡°Tai Xuan minimum standards.¡± As a result, many town-level and city-level Lords, upon finding out they couldn¡¯t support¡­ or didn¡¯t have enough ordinary positions available, would disable their Guiding Landmark¡¯s ability, no longer accepting refugees. These were the Lords of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Many years ago, Tai Xuan had introduced policies to safeguard the basic rights of Territory Citizens. Lords of Tai Xuan, who had all received higher education from Lanxing, would certainly not treat Territory Citizens as slaves, at most as beasts of burden. Having experienced various hardships, refugees were satisfied with just working hard, eating well, wearing warm clothes, and possibly other benefits. But outside of Tai Xuan, some places truly treated Territory Citizens as expendables. Many territories were just town-level or small city-level; they simply didn¡¯t need that many people, and so they just recruited another batch when the existing citizens were exhausted. Tianyuan City was located deep in the wilderness, surrounded by pervasive dangers, which meant it was difficult to cultivate farmland outside the city. At the same time, Tianyuan City faced difficulties in external trade; the costs of purchasing food and various life materials from the outside world were much higher than normal territories. The Lord of Han Yue originally thought that the living conditions in Tianyuan City would be relatively backward, which was unavoidable. Between living standards and survival, the latter was obviously more important. ¡°But, the living standard of my Han Yue City isn¡¯t inferior at all: population, economy, even stronger than Tianyuan City by a large margin!¡± Although she complained about poverty, she would never skimp on the life welfare of her citizens. On the contrary, compared to other similar large cities, Han Yue City¡¯s living standard was among the top. Just in this aspect stronger than Tianyuan City, proud? Proud my ass! Moreover¡­ Her gaze swept over. The towering black city walls resembled a giant dragon, lying across the vast land. Within it, buildings were arranged neatly, trees were lush, and golden rice ears swayed in the wind on the farmland. There flowed a raging river from within the city; Above a hundred-meter-tall tree, decorative lights twinkled with neon lighting, illuminating the unfinished cabin on the tree, and also decorating this robust and large tree, usually rare within the city, like a dreamy fairy tale tree; Two large bridges across the river were under construction; even though it was nighttime, workers could be seen busily rushing the work, and Legendary Strongmen manipulating the Power of Heaven and Earth were either grabbing huge steel modules or driving river water apart to expose the riverbed; More construction sites erected by the riverbank, numerous projects underway simultaneously. The Lord of Han Yue City was very clear why at first glance she felt that Tianyuan City was even bigger than hers. It truly was very large. Tianyuan City, sparse in population, seemed to be built aiming for the scale of a city of millions, which was quite enormous at a glance. Inside the city, there were towering peaks, with each Miracle Building built against the mountains, grand and distinctive. Farther away, an energy torrent that looked like a reverse waterfall was truly a sight to behold. She felt that these places could even draw a circle of land and collect admission fees. And thus, even though Han Yue City had a larger population and a more thriving commerce, this initial impression was still inferior to that of Tianyuan City. So infuriating! Eat a lemon! No, I can¡¯t eat my junior¡¯s lemon; after all, I am a legendary figure who led an era of Tai Xuan, a prominent predecessor. The Lord of Han Yue City took a deep breath and pulled her thoughts back. The pressing matter at hand was to experience the spatial tunnels a few more times and discuss specific cooperation matters. She took out an Epic Treasure of the Secret Realm type and released the accompanying personnel one by one. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: Chapter 562 Tunnel Alliance (4K)_2 Chapter 1061: Chapter 562 Tunnel Alliance (4K)_2 She brought more than a dozen core members of her territory with her. Apart from one Legendary Realm Moon Sword Immortal, the others were all civil officers of the territory; she came well-prepared! ¡°Gu~ Lord, you make a lot of sense.¡± The leader of the Han Yue City negotiation team, who was in charge of the city¡¯s commerce and led two major chambers of commerce¡ªa Fourth-order Limit strong warrior named Xie Li¡ªwas rendered speechless by the rebuttal. Xie Li was a hero recruited by Han Yue from a tavern inside a miraculous wilderness structure. She possessed superior natural talent and was once the daughter of a great noble, skilled in commerce and governmental affairs. Even though Xie Li¡¯s attempt to break through to the Legendary Realm last year ended in failure, she remained one of Han Yue City¡¯s leading talents. However, Lord Daisy of Tianyuan City made too much sense, and we couldn¡¯t outtalk that, really couldn¡¯t! Our bottom line was exposed instantly. Lord, it is my weakness, gu. Suck on a lemon! The Lord of Han Yue City looked towards the Tianyuan City side¡ªthe head of a chamber of commerce with numerous cunning tricks, Daisy, who attended the meeting, the Chief Minister of Tianyuan City, Isloa, and General Duo Lai stealthily snacking by the side¡­ Each one of them was a genius. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï As for the matter of interest negotiations, it was both important and unimportant. A cooperation agreement was definitely feasible; a bit more or a bit less profit didn¡¯t really concern her. The true value of establishing the space tunnel was to turn Han Yue City into a hub city. However, to her surprise, the Tianyuan City side eventually offered a fifty-fifty split¡ª ¡ªthe maintenance and toll fees collected from travelers passing through the space tunnel would be shared equally between both parties. She had thought she would only get thirty percent. ¡°Hmph, I originally suggested a seventy-thirty split for our Lord, but our Lord insisted that the friendship between the two cities be the priority. Otherwise¡­¡± Daisy snorted, displaying a reluctant demeanor as if she had no choice but to agree because of her own Lord. But in reality, she totally agreed with the fifty-fifty split; Tianyuan City had no need to quibble over such superficial benefits. Favors and relationships were the truly important profits. Once the space tunnel was established, a city like Han Yue could only be a minor hub while Tianyuan City remained the core hub. That was the biggest benefit. In order to tightly bind Han Yue City to this war chariot while also allowing her own Lord to return and sell favors, Daisy also promised that the representative of Han Yue City would be given several deeds to little hub towns. These hub towns were worth their weight in gold, with land values far exceeding those in Pan Shi City and Tianze City. Even, that was for a developed future. Daisy was assertive during the negotiation because she wanted to have absolute control. Although it seemed that the Lord of Han Yue City completely disregarded the management and pricing rights within. Daisy said, ¡°The transit fees for the space tunnel could be collected in a manner similar to highway toll booths; we will construct toll booths at both ends of the tunnel. Additionally, the pricing of the tolls must be affordable¡ªwe need to estimate the flow of people and then determine the pricing carefully.¡± ¡°One of the purposes of the fees, in fact, is to control the flow of people. For merchant caravans and large transport teams, we could have a certain increase in the toll fee.¡± These were all rough strategies; more specific ones would have to be developed step by step. Daisy could foresee that she would become very busy in the coming period, possibly too busy to even attend to chamber business¡ªoh, she had forgotten that she had the Incarnation Skill. Such busyness was exactly what she hoped for. She was confident about turning Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce into a world-level chamber of commerce, wielding massive wealth and affecting countless lives, but this process could take years, decades, or even longer. And the establishment of the space tunnel? Hmph, it wouldn¡¯t take long before Tianyuan City¡¯s influence reached every corner of the world. ¡°Right now, this significant project only lacks one last issue, that is¡­¡± ¡°Finding another suitable hub city to establish a space tunnel.¡± Once the space tunnel between Han Yue City and Tianyuan City was established, people could only travel between these two places. If Tianyuan City were located in the vicinity of Pan Shi City, then there would be no issue, a railway extending from Tianyuan City to Pan Shi City could just be constructed. However, currently, Tianyuan City is situated deep within the wilderness of the Ten Directions Island Domain, surrounded by dangers, and is very far from Pan Shi City. Of course, Tianyuan City also had its own geographical advantages. To the north, it could advance into the Red Mist Land, and to the east, it could head to the Shen Luo Domain, with several outer domain passages nearby. But these advantages had nothing to do with transportation convenience. Only with one spatial tunnel established, its true value cannot be brought into play. They must establish at least two cross-domain tunnels to truly connect the two distant Great Domains. Among them, Han Yue City, located in the Scenic Highlands Great Domain, was definitely excluded. ¡°This matter is simple~!¡± Lord of Han Yue City confidently said, ¡°This public Secret Realm is indeed very rare, and those who already possess huge customer groups of super Secret Realms certainly wouldn¡¯t want to part with them, but¡­¡± ¡°But when it comes to the alliance, such a massive whole, finding one or two suitable public Secret Realms is not difficult.¡± ¡°We just need to cooperate with the Officials and choose a proxy Lord, and this matter will be settled. Mr. Lin and the others will definitely support this project that benefits both the country and the people.¡± Officials is a generic concept. Within the ordinary Lord circles, Official Lords, Group Lords, and Independent Lords are indeed clearly distinct. But those powerful Lords who already hold important positions within the Pioneer Group and Tai Xuan Liangyi have on many occasions already been able to represent Tai Xuan. Much less someone like the Lord of Han Yue City, whose Combat Power and status both stand on the peak of Tai Xuan. She is a symbol of the Officials. However, they now need the alliance to provide this public Secret Realm, so the profit gained by the third Lord will have a large portion directly entering the treasury of the alliance. Therefore, this third person can only be called a proxy Lord. Even so, the benefits to be gained are still very substantial. Wealth stirs the heart, and most Lords even fail to hold on to it. Within this massive entity of the Officials, there are also factions. Even if they are cooperating with the Officials, Mu Yuan of course also hopes that this third Lord can get along well and have sufficient strength to expand their ¡°Tunnel Alliance.¡± Under the premise of needing the Officials to provide the main materials, you also need to designate a cooperative Lord? This seems far-fetched, however, by coincidence, Mu Yuan and Liu Xiyue, the Lord of Han Yue City, both already possessed the ability to influence such decisions. Of course, the choice of this third Lord must also leave no room for rebuttal. Mu Yuan had a target in mind all along. It seemed the Lord of Han Yue City did as well. The two exchanged a glance, and she said, ¡°This will of course need to be selected from our younger generation in the alliance!¡± To be called part of the younger generation and yet be powerful enough¡ªthere are only a few such Lords in the entire alliance. Sword Lord Liushi, Lord Qinxin, Twilight Elephant City Lord. The City Lord of Twilight lacks a bit in comparison. As for the likes of Lord Pan Shi and Lord Ice Fist, well, in the eyes of Han Yue, they are still too weak. Han Yue said, ¡°Liushi has stronger power, and the geographical location of his territory is also good. Qingxin is a softy, but it¡¯s undeniable that she has a knack for managing her territory, and moreover, she¡¯s got connections.¡± ¡­ The foundation of the ¡°Tunnel Alliance¡± had been set. Who the third cooperative Lord would be still had to be discussed. Mu Yuan actually tended toward wanting them all. The limitation of spatial tunnels was not as big as the Lord of Han Yue City imagined; the difficulty was only focused on the cost of construction. With the enhancements of the World Vine, in the future, the number of spatial tunnels that could be constructed would continue to increase. After setting the foundation, as the host, Mu Yuan warmly entertained the Lord of Han Yue City. Han Yue took a stroll around Tianyuan City, and this process wasn¡¯t just about tasting lemons. She observed the multitude of city defense methods in Tianyuan City, including the City Defense Barrier that could even withstand beings from the Law Realm for a period. She nodded in satisfaction. To say where the biggest risk of the ¡°Cross-domain Tunnel¡± lies, it¡¯s at Tianyuan City. Once Tianyuan City is struck by a disaster, the Cross-domain Tunnel would naturally collapse as well. Now it seems, Tianyuan indeed deserves her name as the next generation leader; the entire city is not only grand in construction but the internal defenses and enemy repelling strategies are even formidable. She didn¡¯t go investigating, but her intuition had already given several warnings. Within this city, there are mighty strategies that even she must carefully handle, and not just one. You truly deserve it, Tianyuan. With these arrangements, these many mighty strategies, dealing with the powerful beings from Dragon Sleep Valley, she believed it would be enough. Supporting the worst-case scenario for a while, no problem. ¡°Indeed, but the main reason my intuition keeps giving repeated warnings is, standing here, I am only a Divine Soul Avatar after all.¡± Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Chapter 563: Legendary Surge in Tianyuan City (4K) Chapter 1062: Chapter 563: Legendary Surge in Tianyuan City (4K) Tianyuan City¡¯s southern zone was bustling with the construction of a ¡°transfer station town,¡± meant to support the spatial tunnel. Once the town was complete and the negotiations for the second major space line concluded, the cross-domain tunnel would officially be unveiled to the world, signaling a transformative era. To call it an era-changing might seem exaggerated, but the establishment of the cross-domain tunnel would unquestionably decrease the difficulty of long-distance travel by dozens or even hundreds of times for those in the Taixuan Alliance, allowing even common folks the possibility of realm-travel. Mu Yuan remembered that back when he was a new Lord, he had heard that it was difficult for the Second Generation Lords to obtain even a single Superior Soul Remnant. Such high-order remnants were not available in their own realms, or rather, they lacked the capital to buy them. Obtaining them from ¡°my great lord father¡± also presented cross-domain challenges. It was time-consuming, laborious, and expensive. Previously, to undertake long journeys across great domains within the Taixuan Alliance, one could only use massive long-distance teleportation arrays or take the cross-domain train. Mu Yuan had taken it before. The experience was decent, and the journey time wasn¡¯t notably long. However, the tickets for the cross-domain train were expensive, far beyond what an ordinary steel train ticket cost, making it unaffordable for the average professional. Sometimes, there were even quotas, and only high-ranking Lords and professionals could purchase them. Additionally, the cross-domain trains only operated routes like ¡°from the Twilight Dominion to the Taixuan Realm¡± and ¡°from the Agedness Great Domain to the Taixuan Realm¡±, without a direct route from the Twilight Dominion to the Agedness Great Domain. The frequency of the trains was also very limited. Travelling across domains on the train¡ªmoving through regions akin to broken spaces¡ªalso posed significant risks. Mu Yuan had heard that before every departure of the cross-domain train, the airspace surveillance department would inspect the fragmented space of the regions. If spatial fluctuations exceeded the threshold, the train¡¯s departure would be delayed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Sometimes, these delays could extend by days or even weeks. In contrast, the spatial tunnel was not only faster but also much more stable in transit. This was the Great Force of the World Vine, and unless there were intentional disruptions from beings with control over spatial Conceptual Power in the Law Realm, the tunnel would remain unscathed. In fact, even if the spatial tunnel was damaged or severed, it wasn¡¯t a major issue. The core of the tunnel was in Tianyuan City, at the World Vine there, with its secondary cores rooted in the public Secret Realm¡¯s soil, growing outward. As long as the public Secret Realm was intact, the spatial tunnel could be quickly repaired even if it was severed. Isloa said, ¡°According to estimates, it will only take about ten days for our central town to be completed.¡± Mu Yuan nodded. Ten days was soon. Outside their Tianyuan City, there were dozens of rich mines, actually much more prosperous than Han Yue City. Just from the Soul Sand Veins, they could extract more than ten thousand Soul Crystals in one month. However, Mu Yuan¡¯s expenses were also much greater; he supported a main force and a secondary main force army, with the number of warriors exceeding ten thousand. This was enough to form ten Army Spirit Legions. He also provided a certain quota of nurturing resources for potential soldier types. As the number of individuals in the Legendary Realm in Tianyuan City increased, the resources for legendary training represented a substantial expense. Tianyuan City had many strong individuals; the Han Yue Family did not have as many legends. Furthermore, after the construction of the spatial tunnel, Tianyuan City¡¯s importance would skyrocket. It would hold a strategic position of great significance within the alliance. Mu Yuan did not solely rely on this, for when confronting formidable enemies, he preferred using his own strength. Only that was stable enough. But it was somewhat equivalent to having an additional ace up his sleeve. The spatial tunnel would also benefit the whole alliance immensely, simplifying military deployments and rapid support across different locations by hundreds of times. Not only that¡­ Mu Yuan looked down at Tianyuan City, the town still under construction in the distance, and the bustling crowd both inside and outside the city. ¡°The greatest value, actually, is people.¡± ¡°Merchants, adventurers, explorers can provide endless resources. From this, the job opportunities Tianyuan City could offer to the ordinary city-dwellers would also significantly increase.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± The presence of people could give birth to miracles! Tianyuan City was his domain, where he could maximize the gathering of Miracle Power. And it might not even be necessary to wait for an attack from Dragon Sleep Valley. Mu Yuan thought of the recent radical transformation of Tianyuan City, where Miracle Power naturally converged, and he had an idea. ¡°Perhaps, just creating a sufficiently shocking spectacle would draw Miracle Power in droves.¡± ¡°This is also my deeper control over Miracle Power.¡± ¡­ ¡°After the establishment of the spatial tunnel, it will bring many benefits to our territory, but it is also a great challenge for local security. I am entrusting you with this task.¡± Mu Yuan patted Lu Liu on the shoulder. General Lu Liu was meticulous in his duties, and Mu Yuan trusted him to manage the defense of the entire territory properly. If there were not enough resources, even a clever woman could not cook without rice, but Tianyuan City was now strong. ¡°I am assigning you thirty individuals from the Legendary Realm, specifically tasked with the defense of the territory for the upcoming period.¡± ¡°Understood! General Lu Liu vows to complete the mission!¡± It didn¡¯t really require a vow unto death. But Mu Yuan was accustomed to Lu¡¯s style of doing things. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving it entirely in your hands.¡± Of course, Tianyuan City currently didn¡¯t have thirty spare individuals from the Legendary Realm available. During explorations of the World Secret Realm, Tianyuan City altogether had just over thirty individuals from the Legendary Realm, some of whom were maintaining critical positions and couldn¡¯t even join the exploration. Excluding T1 and T2 level Division Generals, externally assigned legends, departmental legends, and non-combat legends, there were only a few idle Legendary Strongmen left in Tianyuan City. Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Chapter 563: The Legendary Surge in Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Chapter 1063: Chapter 563: The Legendary Surge in Tianyuan City (4K)_2 Counting those already in the City Defense Army, there were at most a double-digit number of legends. ¡­Actually, that¡¯s quite a lot. How many lordships can casually bring out ten esteemed, highly authoritative, and immensely powerful legends, just for the routine defense of a city? Han Yue City probably couldn¡¯t manage it. After all, it¡¯s famously known that Han Yue has a scarcity of capable generals at her disposal. But Tianyuan City is different. The legendary strongmen he had diligently cultivated were now able to play a significant role. Ten legends in charge of city defense? Not enough, at least thirty were needed. At this moment, it had been three days since the exploratory team from Tianyuan City returned from the World Secret Realm. Three days is a short time. But a fourth-order-limit Great Perfection legendary seed, who had domain, Light of Will, and body limit breakthrough all present, had adjusted their state and found the opportunity for breakthrough. Within the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, a sensational legendary force surged to the sky at a Superior-level Breakthrough Dojo. The Power of Heaven and Earth roiled, and the domain¡¯s brilliance shone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 ¡°Notification: Your troop type ¡®Skeleton Lord¡¤Bone 07¡¯ has broken through to the Legendary Earth Realm and is undergoing metamorphosis¡­¡± Visible to the naked eye, Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth swarmed in, forming a downward funnel shape, with a momentum that was tremendously awe-inspiring. Not long after, within the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, about a dozen kilometers away from the first Breakthrough Dojo, another breakthrough site. Buzz¡ª The second wave of legendary force shot to the sky. ¡°Notification: Your troop type ¡®Fearless War General Zhou Laoliu¡¯ has broken through to the Legendary Earth Realm and is undergoing metamorphosis¡­¡± Mu Yuan had set up two major Breakthrough Dojos within the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm. Both were based on Superior-level Miracle Buildings, supplemented with Breakthrough Materials to form a templated ceremonial array for breakthroughs. The reason for calling it templated was that with many legends scheduled for breakthrough, even Isloa, despite her ability to be in multiple places at once, couldn¡¯t handle it all. Moreover, after collecting enough breakthrough data for the Legendary Realm, even a templated ceremonial array could outperform the early custom-designed ones. A Great Secret Realm like Dragon Hillock Fertile Land could gather a substantial amount of Heaven-Earth Elemental Force from around Tianyuan City, providing slight aid for a fourth-order limit breakthrough for legends. However, within the vast Longqiu Great Secret Realm, deploying two breakthrough sites and conducting two Legendary Realm breakthroughs concurrently was already at the limit. Adding just one more would result in interference, seriously affecting each individual¡¯s breakthrough and subsequent metamorphosis. Soon after, Buzz¡ª In the outside world, on the platform of the Heavenly Origin City Main Peak, within the Miracle Building, Ice Heart Lotus Platform. On this day, the third legendary momentum soared to the heavens. Despite the lotus platform building being designed to block the inside from the outside, the legendary realm breakthrough process required resonating with Heaven and Earth and gathering an enormous amount of Elemental Particles of Heaven and Earth, naturally making it impossible to conceal all the sound, shadow, and light effects. The Elements of Heaven and Earth surged, high in the sky where Snowstorms wailed, creating the illusion of plunging into a frosty winter, further away one could see countless silvery white trains, converging magnificently. ¡°A great legend has been born!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a legendary breakthrough! Our Tianyuan City has gained another legendary existence!¡± ¡°I wonder which prominent figure is breaking the boundary this time?¡± ¡°With the birth of a great legend, we must celebrate; the entirety of today¡¯s drinks at the bar is on the house!¡± ¡°Ohhhh¡ª!¡± Tianyuan City, after all, boasted nearly three hundred thousand citizens. Even if their previous lives were as destitute refugees, such a large base number included no lack of talents, high-level professionals with broad knowledge and experience. Some high-level professionals had wandered many places; Some had once served a Lord; Others came from small countries that had been annihilated in far-flung areas; In these small countries, the Legendary Realm was a supreme existence, a great personage seated high in the heavens! Some remote small countries didn¡¯t even have a legendary presence to guard them, with all their various legends about legends coming from documentation and hearsay passed down through word of mouth. After arriving in Tianyuan City, they soon realized that the great Lord¡¯s camp held not just one legendary figure. This gave them a great sense of security. Even though Tianyuan City already had several Legendary Beings in residence, the emergence of one more was definitely a joyous occasion worth celebrating. ¡°Looking back, when our Pujie Country had a great legend make a breakthrough, the king held a banquet that lasted three whole days in the capital! Even though our Tianyuan City is stronger than an entire country, having a new legendary figure appear is no easy feat, right?¡± A hirsute and imposing man from the south-central region said. This place was a tavern with a fairly large footprint¡ªthe Big Bird Bar. This tavern was quite famous within Tianyuan City, ranking as one of the top privately-owned taverns. The tavern owner was a powerful Warlord Level profession. Rumor had it that Big Bird, the owner, was even friends with one of the City Defense Army¡¯s commanding officers, implying a deep background. Many professionals liked to come to Big Bird Bar for a drink after finishing their work. ¡°Not so easy? I beg to differ.¡± Another person at the bar spoke up. He wore a cloak but didn¡¯t have the hood up, his long hair and pointed ears clearly visible¡ªa true Elf. However, since the Natural Garden had become deeply tied to Tianyuan City, it wasn¡¯t unusual to see Elves around from time to time. This Elf was also a regular at the Big Bird Bar. He said, ¡°How can you compare your small countries to Tianyuan City? You simply don¡¯t know how many miracles the Lord of Tianyuan City has created!¡± Since the Natural Garden had followed Tianyuan City, one legendary figure after another had been born. Their noble Queen had even ascended to much higher realms. For the great Lord of Tianyuan City, what was the difficulty in nurturing one, two, or three legends? It was just a pity that the Lord¡¯s main army had no plans to recruit from the outside; otherwise, he would have done whatever it took to join them. ¡°Do you believe it or not, in a few days, there will be a second new legend born!¡± The Elf¡¯s claim was too extravagant; the people in the tavern, busy bragging and shooting the breeze, did not believe him. Did they think legendary beings were as common as cabbages? They were not those naive, uninformed commoners. Big Bird Bar was a high-end establishment, offering rare-ranked beverages. Those who could afford to spend here were the select few among the hundreds of thousands. Their vision and knowledge were extraordinary, not like commoners who would take stories for reality. After a day and a night, the air of legend atop the Tianyuan City Main Peak slowly dissipated. This meant that the new legend had completely transformed. The High-order Breakthrough Location at the Main Peak¡¤Ice Heart Lotus Platform was available. The ritual preparation department quickly cleaned the area and gathered the materials to set up a new Breakthrough Platform. These were details not known to the outside world. But just two or three hours later, at the Main Peak breakthrough site where the legendary might had only recently faded, another tremendous and terrifying legendary power leaked out from the site. This coercion would not affect the core area beyond the Main Peak; yet, the vast Earth and Sky Elemental Force drawn together during the new legend¡¯s transformation could be seen clearly even from several kilometers or tens of kilometers away. Sacred light surged, radiance stretched for ten thousand meters! ¡°Another, another supremely noble Legendary Being is born?!¡± ¡°Two days, two Legendary Beings have successfully broken through?!¡± Not to mention the citizens of Tianyuan City, even the representatives from Gemstone Country, the Gemstone Grand Duke, Duke Gold, and the Silver Moon Duke stationed in Tianyuan City were slack-jawed. Looking at this scene, they all had a notion of a future where legends roamed the streets of Tianyuan City. It couldn¡¯t be that tomorrow a third Legendary Being would emerge, right? Surely not! They murmured to each other. At the same time, a standout among the Skeleton Legion, a Skeleton personally named by the Lord and one of the rarer female Skeletons, ¡®Bone Thirty-three,¡¯ submitted a breakthrough application. She was all set, only lacking a Breakthrough Location. Roar! Charge! ¡°Sorry, dear, but all the Breakthrough Locations are currently in use. How about we schedule your breakthrough for nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning?¡± Bone Thirty-three: ¡°???¡± Bone Thirty-three: ¡°Both locations at the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Secret Realm, the Main Peak location, and the two locations at the World Vine Secret Realm are all fully booked??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, dear.¡± Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: Chapter 564: The Three Great Newcomers Legends (4K) Chapter 1064: Chapter 564: The Three Great Newcomers¡¯ Legends (4K) The legendary breakthrough sites of Tianyuan City had already been prepared quite extensively. These breakthrough sites required at least Superior-grade miracle buildings dedicated to breakthroughs as the cornerstone, supplemented by a large amount of materials and mysterious rituals. However, without a Great Secret Realm that can gather the Power of Heaven and Earth and form its own cycle, there would be at most two breakthrough sites that could be established within Tianyuan City. These miracle buildings were either transformed from the Ice Heart Lotus Platform by Isloa¡ªafter all, that building wasn¡¯t originally intended for breakthroughs¡ªor upgraded to Rare Level Breakthrough Dojos by Mu Yuan using building upgrading stones; The Exploratory Teams had even cleansed High-order Sources of Filth, resulting in the discovery of High-order architectural drawings for breakthrough buildings. Recently, Mu Yuan had spent a considerable amount of Contribution Points to exchange for two Superior Miracle Blueprints, which were constructed within the World Vine Secret Realm. He didn¡¯t expect that even with all his preparations, there still wouldn¡¯t be enough breakthrough sites for everyone¡¯s use. Continue expanding? It wasn¡¯t necessary. The blueprints for Superior breakthrough buildings weren¡¯t so easily acquired; there were limits to how many could be exchanged on the Tixuan Platform. The more one tried to exchange, the higher the price. This was to prevent certain Great Lords from sweeping away all the precious treasures. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much space in Tianyuan City to construct breakthrough sites anyway; the Heaven-Earth Elemental Force within reach has its limits, unless I build the breakthrough sites on top of Wolf Head Mountain Fortress.¡± But there was no need. He wasn¡¯t as poor as the Lord of Han Yue City, but he also couldn¡¯t afford to waste valuable resources carelessly. The breakthrough sites were only full because in recent times, there had been a substantial windfall in the World Secret Realm; suddenly, so many Four-order Extreme Elites found their breakthrough miracles. Normally, having two Legendary breakthrough ceremonies taking place at once would be a rare occurrence. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? In a little while, no, in just a day or two, the breakthrough sites wouldn¡¯t be so crowded. Those who could seize the opportunity now were the little geniuses among the Epic elites; other Epics might have all three essential elements but still need to undergo state adjustment for ten days to half a month. The longer the adjustment period, the less crowded the breakthroughs would be. When Lord Linglong was about to breakthrough to Legendary, she adjusted herself for half a month. Of course, back then she wasn¡¯t an Epic Life, but merely a Lord with a modest talent. ¡°Notice: Your ¡®Frost Cold Lord¡¤Hongshuang¡¯ has broken through to the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°Notice: Your ¡®Holy Light Sage¡¤Tina¡¯ has broken through to the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°Notice:¡­¡± The notification sounds continued one after another, and the Great Lord Shepherd felt greatly satisfied. Actually, before the few newly minted Legends were born, General Lu Liu and Tree Demon Granny had consecutively stepped into the Soul Realm. During their expedition in the World Secret Realm to the Heaven Ascending Altar, they had already raised their Domains to the Great Perfection Realm. Being Legendary Lives, their breakthroughs into the Soul Realm were not difficult; upon returning to their territory, they did not even need to look for an opportunity¡ªthey just snapped into the Soul Realm. The transformation just took some time. Sophia¡¯s Domain was just shy of completion and couldn¡¯t yet step into the Soul Realm. Rakshasa, Hong Yi, and other powerhouses were lacking even more, but it was merely a matter of time. ¡­ On the third day, Above the Heavenly Origin City Main Peak, another surge of Legendary power shot into the sky. The citizens of Tianyuan City, aware of how difficult it was to achieve a Legendary breakthrough, had become numb. Legendary! Legendary! Another Legend was born! But if becoming a Legendary was so easy, some small nations wouldn¡¯t struggle to find even one Legendary Strongman to preside over them. Even in a mighty country like Tai Xuan, Legends were undoubtedly top-tier combat powers; countless Lords would go to great lengths, begging and pleading to break through to Legendary, with many willing to sign harsh contracts with big conglomerates, at all costs. Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t expected that the continuous birth of several Legends (on the surface) would set his entire domain abuzz. Since the main forces of Tianyuan City had not recruited from among the citizens, many professionals who found no avenue to enlist instead turned their job applications to key departments like the Security Bureau, municipal department, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and transport troops. Among them, the Security Bureau and transport troops provided benefits for junior warriors or warrior candidates. Outstanding performance might allow them to enter the main forces! And even if not joining the main forces, just by holding an important position in the Security Bureau or transport troops, one could acquire the precious ticket to the Legendary Realm. The Deputy Chief of the Security Bureau, ¡®Lu Zhuqian,¡¯ was rumored to once be a commoner without even a surname. However, after receiving cultivation from both the Lord of Tianyuan City and Commander Lu, Lu Zhuqian ascended quickly, breaking through to Legendary and reaching the realm of greatness at noon today. If Zhuqian could do it, why couldn¡¯t they? Not just the Security Bureau or transport troops, professionals in every department ignited a fierce work passion. Even the Miracle Orb¡ªMu Yuan seized the opportunity to gather a batch. ¡°Miracle Power +330K.¡± ¡°Miracle Power: 5.86M.¡± On the fourth day, atop Heavenly Origin City Main Peak, no new surge of Legendary power rose to the heavens. For the time being. The wave of Legendary breakthroughs in Tianyuan City had finally passed its peak. Of course, there remained many elites of Tianyuan with all three elements or nearly satisfying them; the period of Legendary proliferation in Tianyuan City would continue for a while longer. Specifically, on the fourth and fifth days, the number of Legendary breakthrough ceremonies happening simultaneously in Tianyuan City fell to just two or three. Mu Yuan then began to focus on the Legendary Evolution Ceremony. Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: Chapter 564: The Three Great Legends of the Newborn (4K)_2 Chapter 1065: Chapter 564: The Three Great Legends of the Newborn (4K)_2 Before this, the elites of Tianyuan had all been breaking through to legends, occupying both the Dragon Mound Fertile Land and the World Vine¡¯s two Great Secret Realms, making it difficult for Mu Yuan to find a place where he could set up the evolution ceremony. Legend has it that evolution doesn¡¯t require much from the Heaven-Earth Elemental Force, but to conceal and isolate the Heaven and Earth Phenomena, Mu Yuan would completely seal off the entire Great Secret Realm during the evolution process. Under these circumstances, evolution and legendary breakthroughs obviously couldn¡¯t occur simultaneously. Shortly, the Dragon Mound Fertile Land Secret Realm was changed from the ¡°Breakthrough Land¡± to the ¡°Land of Evolution.¡± First, Mu Yuan evolved a few Epic peers to familiarize himself, then immediately summoned the three great generals from Tianyuan City who were prepared to undergo the legendary baptism. Uta, Hong Yi, Seventeen! Hong Yi and Seventeen were super veterans of Tianyuan City, having followed Lord Shepherd in his campaigns through the wilderness even before Tianyuan Territory was officially promoted. Uta was a newcomer known as Macho Man, truly fierce in spirit. Quietly, one by one, the concealment measures of Tianyuan City were initiated. The City Defense Barrier operated at full power, yet remained invisible from the outside. The legendary evolution began swiftly. The first from the Tianyuan Division to evolve was the Shadowlord, an honorary professor at Lakehaven Academy, the King of Ten Thousand Demons, the woman who wielded Illusion Techniques¡ªHong Yi. She bathed in the evolutionary radiance, and her red attire transformed into a blazing white color. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Miracle Power ¨C 50W.¡± ¡°Miracle Power ¨C 1W-1W-1W¡­¡± The evolutionary glow was dazzling, the column of light soared into the sky. As expected, the duration of this evolution exceeded a day and a night. When the golden Divine Light bloomed and the sounds of heaven and earth began to echo, a notification sound also rang beside Mu Yuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: Your troop ¡®Hong Yi¡¯ has been bathed in Miracle Light and evolved into a Legendary One-Star Life Form ¡®Yinming Ghost King,¡¯ giving birth to the Legendary Power ¡®Supreme Illusion Sky Demon.''¡± ¡°Supreme Illusion Sky Demon¡± ¡°Subtype¢Ù ¡¤ King of Illusions: Yinming Ghost King ¡¤ Hong Yi is a natural master of Illusion Techniques; illusions performed by her own hands are flawless and the consumption is greatly reduced, up to a maximum reduction of 1%.¡± ¡°Subtype¢Ú ¡¤ Dreamlike Illusions: Yinming Ghost King ¡¤ Hong Yi can turn others¡¯ dreams and thoughts into illusions. She herself can travel through illusions (using the talent ¡®Like Illusion¡¯), using each illusion as a foothold to continuously leap.¡± ¡°Subtype¢Û ¡¤ Heart Born Illusion Demon: Yinming Ghost King ¡¤ Hong Yi can draw out others¡¯ heart demons and materialize them. The strength of the heart demons is related to Hong Yi¡¯s realm, the enemies¡¯ realm, and additionally, the more intense the enemies¡¯ emotional fluctuations and the greater the flaws in their psyche, the stronger the born heart demons will be.¡± This is a Legendary Power that integrates survival, combat, and utility! The core is to induce the birth of heart demons in others. It seems that as long as the enemy¡¯s mental flaws are significant enough, the sky demons induced by Hong Yi alone are sufficient to annihilate the enemy. Also, when the heart demons appear, the target¡¯s thinking, emotions, and mental state will also be significantly affected. ¡°Direct assault is not weak, but support and assassination are more practical.¡± Hong Yi could well be a versatile deputy leader. Her methods of attack and the majority of the powerful are different; they won¡¯t interfere with each other when combined. As for how powerful the Heart Born Illusion Demon truly is, it would still require an enemy with enough significance to test its mettle. After Hong Yi¡¯s evolution ended, Mu Yuan ordered a re-arrangement of the evolution site. Next, Seventeen stepped onto the Evolutionary Platform. ¡°People outside are discussing how Tianyuan City has seen the rise of three legends in three days, yet no one could imagine that here, within this small sixth-level city, three Legendary Lives would be born in just a few days.¡± Let alone the people inside Tianyuan City, who are just slightly informed citizens or representatives stationed here by external forces, even those standing at the peak of Taixuan or even the world¡¯s summit, top-tier lords could hardly conceive that Legendary Lives are being born almost like mass production. Hong Yi, Seventeen, and the others were used to it. Looking back, they were all common rank, lacking even self-awareness, mere confused soldiers. Without needing to utter solemn vows of protection, Seventeen just pursed her lips and stepped firmly onto the platform. Quickly, A second vast Miracle Power descended. A similar process of legendary birth unfolded again before Mu Yuan. Miracle Power cascaded; Brilliant white light surged to the heavens; The Domain expanded, the shadow of Epic Ability emerged; Immediately after, a burst of golden light flourished, heaven and earth favored, the world celebrated, and at this moment, a life form with Legendary Status was thus born. There weren¡¯t many onlookers. The birth of a Legendary Life was no longer a novelty in Tianyuan City, and the Division Generals were all busy with their own affairs. Some were off to fulfill orders from Gemstone Country in foreign domains, others continued to patrol the peripheries of the Tai Xuan Alliance, some investigated the conditions of the World Secret Realm, others were occupied with defending their domains, or, along with representatives from Han Yue City, headed to Qingxin City and Liushi City for negotiations. Mu Yuan and Isloa, however, were present twenty-four hours a day. Isloa continued to indulge her passion for collecting legendary evolutionary data. Mu Yuan was different. Unlike the wayward Isloa, he observed solely for the purpose of cultivation. By observing the descent, transformation, and influence of Miracle Power, he could master it more profoundly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: Your unit ¡®Seventeen¡¯ has bathed in the Miracle Light, evolved into the Legendary One-Star Life ¡®Polar Star Monarch,¡¯ and spawned the Legend Power¡ªSky Extreme Star Engraving.¡± ¡ª ¡°Sky Extreme Star Engraving¡± ¡°Description: Polar Star Monarch¡¤Seventeen, roaming through the starry sky, can deliver devastating strikes to any target.¡± ¡°Description 2: Seventeen can mark a target through vision, conceptual contact, and stellar guidance among other methods. The marked target, no matter how far away, can be targeted by Polar Star Monarch through a space-transcending, lock-on strike. The further the distance, the more power Seventeen consumes, but the killing moves emitted through the star engravings grow stronger with distance.¡± ¡°Notes: Seventeen can currently imprint up to nine star engravings. Star engravings can be detected but are quite difficult to remove. Once removed, it takes a short time before a second marking can be made.¡± ¡°Description 3: Polar Star Monarch¡¤Seventeen can also transform into starlight, travel through space anchored by star engravings, and reach the opposite shore.¡± Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°Seventeen¡¯s legendary ability is indeed straightforward; she can transform into an ultra-long-range sniper.¡± At first glance, it seems not strong. But what if, the range of this ultra-long-range sniper spans thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, or even traverses Great Domains? Mu Yuan thought that possibility was not small. Legendary Power, after all, cannot be measured by common sense! No matter how illogical, it¡¯s not excessive. Mu Yuan felt, ¡°This Sky Extreme Star Engraving ability of Seventeen might even be able to target and strike an enemy¡¯s Resurrection Altar directly through the conceptual contact of fallen strong beings. If it could achieve that, the value of this ability would be tremendous.¡± It¡¯s difficult for a Soul Realm strongman to fall! Dead Bone, although had once insta-killed Orochi, who was on the verge of resurrection, using the concept of instant death across realms; however, Orochi Servant was merely a World-class strongman. Just World-class. It would be very difficult for it to destroy existing beings in the Law Realm using the same methods. ¡°There¡¯s a chance for Seventeen to try.¡± ¡°But finding a fallen Law Realm isn¡¯t that easy.¡± ¡°For Seventeen to accomplish this, I reckon she must possess a significant conceptual comprehension.¡± Both Hong Yi and Seventeen, who had just evolved into legends, only mastered a few strands of conceptual power. Their conceptual power was still quite weak. The coming period would be their rapid improvement phase¡ªjust like when World-class strongmen first step into the Law Realm. ¡°In terms of conceptual comprehension, newly born legends definitely can¡¯t compare to veteran Law Realm Venerables, but legendary power can exert incredible force in some domains, a force that is unreachable even by Law Realm or even Saint Realm.¡± Hong Yi and Seventeen both left the Secret Realm, each going their own way to familiarize themselves with their evolved powers. After briefly opening, the Dragon Hillock Fertile Land Great Secret Realm closed again. Next up, the strongest Macho Man in Tianyuan City, a force-breaker, Uta! Uta¡¯s Domain Realm boundary was very low, not even to mention reaching the Perfect Domain Realm, even breaking through the Tens of thousands meter level was extremely difficult. Not breaking through the Tens of thousands meter level foundation of the Divine Soul Realm could be called a ¡°Weak Divine Soul.¡± However, Uta was not within the norms. Miracle Power descended. In the obscurity, two responses came. ¡°Would you like to evolve Uta?¡± ¡°Options: Giant Dragon Power King/Break-Limit Martial Sovereign¡± Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: Chapter 565: Body Universe, Tianyuan Citys Three Major Techniques (4K) Chapter 1066: Chapter 565: Body Universe, Tianyuan City¡¯s Three Major Techniques (4K) Mu Yuan exclaimed, ¡°Eh.¡± The occurrence of two evolutionary directions was extremely rare. The last time he saw it was during Isloa¡¯s legendary evolution. In fact, with the aid of Miracle Power, Mu Yuan was confident in leading his division generals down different evolutionary paths. For example, earlier, he had guided a talented musketeer onto the path of the gunner sequence, gradually forming a gunpowder battalion and gunpowder corps. However, usually, there was no need since the direction selected by the Miracle Power in its mysterious way was the most suitable one for the evolver. The higher the rank, the less suitable it was to change paths. Since the Miracle Power had indicated two evolutionary paths, it suggested that both paths held equal prospects for Uta. The Giant Dragon Power King was a sovereign among the Dragon Clan, naturally possessing unmatched Great Force and an extraordinary talent to control the concept of power. Such a Legendary Life, the strength contained within his bodily muscles could be as immense as a planet. He could, with his physical body alone, effortlessly destroy all energy, even Conceptual Power. The feedback from Breaking Limit Warrior provided less information, he might not be as powerful as the Giant Dragon Power King by nature, but he possessed the possibility to break limits and surpass them. Which one was more suitable for Uta? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°Breaking Limit Warrior!¡± ¡°Uta trains his body, severing his Physical Shackles time and time again, isn¡¯t he repeatedly breaking his own limits?¡± ¡°By comparison, even though the Giant Dragon Power King is naturally very powerful, Uta is not accustomed to transforming into a giant dragon, and when fighting, he rarely uses the powers of the dragon like Long Wei.¡± The only skill related to dragons that Uta had was ¡°Dragon God Fist.¡± But it was uncertain how much this move was related to the dragon bloodline within him. Mu Yuan thought, ¡°It can¡¯t be said that Breaking Limit Warrior is weaker than Giant Dragon Power King at the initial stage, but Uta is a Dragon Strongman, and his job rank is naturally aligned to become a Giant Dragon Power King.¡± ¡°Evolution down this path could maximize the potential of Uta¡¯s bloodline, elevating his physical strength. If he evolves toward Breaking Limit Warrior, it would mean crossing paths, only elevating his potential by 80%, 90%, and the transformation brought about by evolution would also be slightly weaker. These, Uta will have to make up through his own efforts later.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s rather difficult for Uta to complete his potential alone, but using the Miracle Power to cheat makes it much simpler. Even if this evolution doesn¡¯t complete it, waiting for the next Legend Two Stars wouldn¡¯t be too late.¡± Precisely because Uta¡¯s combat approaches and cultivation methods were more suited to Breaking Limit Warrior, this weaker ¡®initial value¡¯ pathway appeared alongside Giant Dragon Power King. Evolve! Miracle Power descended, and Miracle Light blossomed. In the white light, Uta, posing in a horse stance preparing to Charge, was frozen in form. Time passed! Uta¡¯s Domain appeared, showing barely noticeable progress. ¡°Notice: Uta bathes in the Light of Evolution; Epic Ability ¡®Physical Shackles¡¯ transforms, increasing the upper limit of shackles that can be severed from six to eight.¡± ¡­ ¡°Notice: Uta¡­¡± After the transformation of the Epic Ability, finally, radiant golden light soared into the sky. The phenomena of heaven and earth, the glow of dawn, and the sounds of celebration came in succession, congratulating the rebirth of a Legendary Life. The phenomena appeared only within the Longqiu Great Secret Realm. Outside, in Tianyuan City, Ten Directions Island Domain, and various Great Domains, the phenomena that could appear with the birth of a Legendary Life such as skies of golden haze, golden streams, and reflections of heavenly light, were nearly undetectable after passing through layers of the Great Secret Realm, the Enchantment, and obscured by Isloa¡¯s Authority of the Starry Sky. Even specialized organizations tracking these events across the Eternal World would find it challenging to detect this fleeting disturbance. Uta¡¯s evolution took an exceptionally long time. Even when the Epic Skill had transformed completely and golden light soared to the sky, it continued for quite a while before Mu Yuan heard the notification sound by his ear. Naturally, Miracle Power flowed swiftly, consuming much more than during the evolutions of Hong Yi and Seventeen. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: Your troop ¡®Uta¡¯ bathes in the Miracle Light, evolves into the Legendary One-Star Life ¡®Breaking Limit Warrior¡¯, and births the Legend Power¡ªBody Universe.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Body Universe¡± ¡°Description: The body as a universe, the power as eternal proof. Breaking Limit Warrior¡¤Uta can continuously refine his body, making it contain everything, including strength, energy, spirit, will, God Soul, concept¡­ For Breaking Limit Warrior¡¤Uta, power can prove everything.¡± The description of Legendary Power was just a simple sentence, nothing like the various auxiliary abilities of Hong Yi and Seventeen¡¯s Legendary Power. From just these descriptions, Mu Yuan couldn¡¯t discern how strong this ¡®Body Universe¡¯ of Uta was. However, Right after the evolution ended, Uta awoke from the ¡®afterglow of evolution¡¯ as expected and didn¡¯t undergo any Enlightenment. No, not exactly. Uta didn¡¯t reach Enlightenment, but he seemed to have grasped some kind of intuition. He stared intently at the Azure Sky. One second, two seconds, three seconds. ¡°Snap¡ª¡±¡Á8 Suddenly, the crisp sounds of shackles being severed echoed in this realm. Physical Shackles, all eight stages severed! An aura as fearsome as a God Demon surged to the sky, grand and blazing like flames, the steaming vigor rose. Around him, black Thunderbolts flickered. The space continually vibrated, humming. Under this high-pressure distorted space, Uta¡¯s figure and facial features became blurred, only his eyes remained exceptionally clear, their bright golden glow seeming to penetrate the boundaries of space and heaven and earth. Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: Chapter 566: The Path Above the Law Realm (4K) Chapter 1068: Chapter 566: The Path Above the Law Realm (4K) Mu Yuan was not boasting; he truly was one of the only three with extreme peak Combat Power in Tianyuan City at this stage. General Dead Bone? General Duo Lai? They were outdated. Cough cough, Dead Bone, Duo Lai had unlimited potential. Compared to one or two months ago, Dead Bone had made significant progress, and if he were to face Ice Burial Duke again, he could easily win in just a few moves. Even so, he could not possibly defeat the ¡®Ancient Mage Tower¡¤First Level of Great Power¡¯ controlled by Isloa or the Angel King, a fellow legend who had truly reached the Peak of Principle Realm. The Ancient Mage Tower and the Angel King were the current cornerstone of Tianyuan City¡¯s combat strength. The World Vine¡¯s combat power was significantly lower, not classified among the top trump cards. Lord Shepherd was. Although he was merely a Soul Realm lord with no particular distinction, he relied heavily on his vast Territorial Power. Two months ago, Mu Yuan had been able to barely counter those in the Law Realm using this Territorial Power while waging war in the Shattered Isles Warzone. At that time, his Territorial Power had not yet transformed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Now, he had taken control of the new Territorial Power, possessed the ¡°Lord True Body¡± mode, which not only vastly increased the capacity of his Territorial Power but also significantly sped up its recovery. Even outside his territory, he could use this power without any loss. Moreover, Compared to that time, Tianyuan City had now advanced to LV6 and was about to reach LV7. These two lvl upgrades not only greatly expanded the area of the territory but also significantly expanded the four semi-mystic realm military structures inherent in the territory. The larger the territory, the higher the upper limit of the Territorial Power. Moreover, times two! ¡°There¡¯s also the World Vine Secret Realm!¡± Now, the World Vine Secret Realm had already become larger than Dragon Mound Fertile Land and was still growing rapidly. This Secret Realm also provided a significant amount of territorial area. Additionally, it contained the immense Power of the World! The life rank of this Power of the World was higher than Territorial Power, and both could be used simultaneously. In possession of vast territories and wielding the Power of the World, Mu Yuan considered himself terrifyingly strong! Undoubtedly immensely powerful. Just not as enduring as Angel King Lapis and Isloa¡¯s Ancient Mage Tower. ¡°With all my power, I could probably subdue existences like Fire Wing Duke with a flip of my hand.¡± ¡°Lapis and the Ancient Mage Tower could too.¡± ¡°But still, this power is not enough, not enough.¡± Tianyuan City was ultimately positioned too far forward. Mu Yuan had to worry that during the arrival of the Red Fog Disaster Moon, there could be entities above the Law Realm crossing realms. Even if this possibility was small. But not having the power to counter those above the Law Realm always felt unsettling. ¡°Can Lapis contend with forces above the Law Realm?¡± ¡°Hard.¡± According to what Mu Yuan knew, the top existences in the Principle Realm generally only controlled the second stage of Conceptual Power. The Lord of Han Yue City was probably at this stage. Yet, Lapis had already mastered the third stage of Conceptual Power and owned a Root Imprint. She was even senior in this third stage. Lapis > Han Yue. Thus: Mu Yuan > Han Yue. ¡Ì. However, existences above the Principle Realm generally possessed third-stage Conceptual Power. Their life ranks were also inevitably high. The gap between realms above the Principle Realm and the Principle Realm itself was as vast as the Star River! Angel King Lapis was very strong, yet not strong enough to cross this star-river-like barrier. What about the Ancient Mage Tower? Even less likely. Its First Level of Great Power only held the might of the Principle Realm. Mu Yuan stroked his chin, ¡°Of the three major assets of Tianyuan City, my own strength can hardly improve significantly soon, unlike the Ancient Mage Tower and the Angel King.¡± ¡°If only the Ancient Mage Tower could control the second level of Great Power, it could match forces above the Principle Realm!¡± This couldn¡¯t be achieved in the short term but was still the most ¡°reachable¡± path for Tianyuan City currently. After all, Above the Principle Realm, those are Saint Realm Great Power holders! Saint Realm will forge ¡°Bodies of Concept,¡± coexist with heaven and earth, and traverse the universe. Below the Saint Realm, even if as mighty as the Principle Realm, able to wildly ravage hundreds of miles in a thought, obliterate a big city in a breath, and dry up great lakes, they were still just mighty life forms. Their lifespans had limits. Approaching these limits, even Principle Realm existences would age, their energies would gradually deplete, and their soul¡¯s radiance lost. Heaven and Earth Realm, Soul Realm, Principle Realm¡­ A body in the Principle Realm was still ¡®mortal¡¯, not significantly stronger than that of Heaven and Earth Realm Peak. Their lifetimes were similar. Human legends typically lived for three hundred years; the Soul Realm might reach four hundred, but the Principle Realm could only live up to five hundred years. Of course, those with Epic Bloodline, especially from species like the Giant Dragon, Vampires, and Elves known for longevity, would see their lifespan significantly extended. Actually, the methods of life extension in the Principle Realm were numerous, every one very viable, true deaths from old age in the Principle Realm were few, with most dying in combat. And whether they belonged to long-lived or short-lived species, no matter how many years left in their life, once they stepped into the Saint Realm, the ultimate state, they would gain immortality, coexist with heaven and earth! Possessing a ¡°Body of Concept,¡± Saint Realm Great Power holders had transcended life itself¡ªthey were the concept! Any attack not possessing Conceptual Power would be ignored by the Saint Realm! That is to say, even if one wanted to besiege a Saint, the ¡®minion¡¯ in this besieging team would have to start at the Principle Realm! It was outrageous. And what other powers the Saint Realm possessed, Mu Yuan was also unclear. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: Chapter 566: The Path Above the Law Realm (4K)_2 Chapter 1069: Chapter 566: The Path Above the Law Realm (4K)_2 This was also why he did not believe Lapis could contend with the Saint Realm. However, ¡°Theoretically, mastering the concept of the second stage would qualify the top Principle Realm practitioners as being at the Peak of Principle Realm, granting them the qualifications to break through to the Saint Realm, not to mention that Lapis¡¯s conceptual realm is even higher.¡± ¡°If only Lapis could break through the barrier, then Tianyuan City would possess a truly nation-anchoring combat power, and even facing Dragon Sleep Valley would not cause the slightest panic.¡± So, how could one break through this barrier? Unknown! Lapis did not know, and when Mu Yuan asked, this angel looked bewildered with her large eyes: Who is she? Breaking through? Breaking through what? Unlike Dead Bone and Duo Lai who were at the fourth-order peak, at the Heaven and Earth Realm peak, they could detect the ¡®barrier,¡¯ vaguely grasp the opportunity to break through, and seize this moment to refine. Lapis had none of that. It was as if there was no path ahead, as if the Principle Realm was already at the pinnacle of the world. Was it related to her being a Miracle Building life? No, apart from not being able to leave her territory, Lapis was no different from a true angel, a true living being. Whatever way others broke through, she had to do the same. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Though Miracle Building lives were rare, some information could still be found in Tai Xuan, which Mu Yuan had thoroughly researched. The real reason Lapis did not know how to break through was precisely because there was no path ahead. It was necessary to forge her own path. But how to forge it? Mu Yuan did not know. The Tai Xuan Alliance, one of the chosen Seven Great Countries¡­ Did not know either! That¡¯s right, there was no data on breaking through to the Saint Realm in Tai Xuan, not even a little bit. ¡­ Several months prior. During the military parade celebration, Mu Yuan led a force of elite warriors to Xuan Du to participate in the parade ceremony. Then, one day, In the Alliance Conference building, atop the Nine-Colour Tower, Mu Yuan posed his quandary to Elder Lin, one of the four pillars of the nation, who went by the unremarkable title of ¡®Elder Yunyan.¡¯ ¡°How does one reach the Saint Realm?¡± Elder Lin took a puff of his pipe and shook his head slightly, ¡°In Tai Xuan, to this day, there has been no instance of someone breaking through to the Saint Realm. You heard me right, there¡¯s absolutely none.¡± Seeing the exceptionally talented and poised young man looking surprised, Elder Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. But it was to be expected. Anyone in Tai Xuan who first learned of such a secret would be shocked. He said, ¡°What I¡¯m about to tell you is the highest secret of our Tai Xuan. This story, it starts sixty-two years ago.¡± The sunlight through the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows could not penetrate into this office, hundreds of meters high. Here, mist swirled around, seeming to cloak the past, present, and future, time and space ¨C shrouding the ancient secrets. Mu Yuan should have realized this earlier! He had always been curious as to why Tai Xuan surpassed many countries great and small and stood at the pinnacle of the world. Perhaps it was due to the infinite Great Force of the nation-anchoring four pillars; Perhaps it was because of the Legendary Lives that had entered into contracts with Tai Xuan, incredibly formidable. But regardless of which, both required a process. However, as far as Mu Yuan knew, the Alliance had been established sixty-two years ago, and within a few years, it stood alongside the Shen Yao Empire as one of the chosen Seven Great Countries. Without the Great Power wielders of the Saint Realm, how could it be called a great nation? Even one or two Saints might not be enough. And sixty-two years ago, when the last great calamity came upon Lanxing, only a very few individuals had entered the Eternal World, and their stay was not long. At that time, Tai Xuan was still in the era of great development, facing greater dangers than now, and there was not any significant inheritance to speak of. Without powerful Miracle Buildings and complete practice materials, even those with exceptional talent would find it extremely difficult to step into the Principle Realm or even to break through the legendary barrier, danger lurking at every turn. Not to mention the legendary Saint Realm. ¡°At the time, it was the end of a great cataclysm. The last generation¡¯s great power, the Myriad Phenomena Empire, had perished in the great disaster that happened sixty-two years ago. These unspoiled areas in the various great domains were in dire need of revival.¡± ¡°In such circumstances, we the ¡®chosen ones¡¯ from Lanxing arrived in the Eternal World, batch after batch. Most perished in the vast wilderness while a few quickly became powerful through fortuitous opportunities. Yet even the powerful were infinitesimal in the face of the cataclysm that enveloped the whole Eternal World.¡± ¡°It was then that the Holy Griffon Empire supported the ¡®chosen ones¡¯ from Shen Yao. The Griffin Empire needed a great power to succeed the Myriad Phenomena Empire, to clean up the aftermath, develop the wilderness, and act as the first line of defense against the disaster of the Red Mist.¡± ¡°It probably involved signing many strict contracts. In any case, before long, the faction-level power of the Shen Yao Empire was born. With the support of the Griffin Empire and being born in accordance with the trends of heaven and earth, they soon had the capability to resist the disaster and held various authorities of heaven and earth.¡± Elder Lin chuckled, ¡°If it had been us Tai Xuan who received support at the time, we might have had difficulty refusing even harsh treaties. Fortunately¡­¡± Perhaps the cataclysm from sixty-two years ago was too severe, countless living beings perished, and numerous countries were destroyed. The newly established Shen Yao Empire did not manage to clean up the aftermath neatly, and the Red Mist was still spreading. At that time, Lin Guozhu and Lord of Luo Fu Mountain, along with their two companions, made a pact with the world by chance. By promising a future where the alliance would expand its territory to a certain limit, filling vast areas with life and accommodating countless living beings, they amalgamated the heart of the coalition and founded the Tai Xuan Alliance, which soon became renowned across the world. The four pillars of the nation, the elders of Tai Xuan, thus ¡®ascended to sainthood¡¯. ¡°We are saints, yet we are not saints; merely borrowing from the might of the Tai Xuan Alliance. Leveraging the coalition¡¯s national fortune, we can display ever-increasing power, even rivaling that of Great Lords.¡± ¡°But the cost¡­¡± The four national pillars were not of the True Saint Realm. They could not cultivate, nor could they exercise the rights of ¡®recruiting troops¡¯ or ¡®building constructions¡¯ that were powers of the Miracle Lord. ¡°So, the future of the alliance is in the hands of you youngsters.¡± Elder Lin was serious in saying this. However, he did not put too much pressure on young people like Tianyuan. He said, ¡°As for now, the person in Tai Xuan who is most likely to break through to the Saint Realm is that kid, Wang Beiting.¡± He was the famous Lord Beiting! Mu Yuan somewhat understood why Lord Beiting¡¯s reputation was so formidable; there were whispers that he was the first of Tai Xuan. In a sense, that was true. Elder Lin said, ¡°Perhaps ten, or a little more than ten years ago, that kid, Wang Beiting, quietly cultivated to the Peak of Principle Realm. His miraculous combat achievements when he was young were not one bit fewer than yours, but after he got older, he kept a low profile, always remaining within his domain, he is either searching or perhaps already on the path to a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Hm, we in Tai Xuan do not have a reference case for breaking through to the Saint Realm, but after all, we are a great country and have gathered some rough ideas over the years. These ideas can be summarized in three sentences.¡± ¡°¡®Find the path that suits oneself.''¡± ¡°¡®Embark on this unique road.''¡± ¡°¡®And climb that road relentlessly, until the end, to push open the gates of the Saint Realm.''¡± ¡°Talking about this might be premature for you, but once you¡¯ve reached the Peak of Principle Realm, you might find something. What kind of discovery? I have never stayed at the Peak of Principle Realm and lack that experience, so the future will still depend on you young people.¡± This is the ¡®Path to Ascension¡¯. It can be seen as a rite that ritually conjoins heaven, earth, and nature with the law. There are three stages in total. The first stage is difficult; the second stage is difficult; the third stage is also difficult. ¡­ Mu Yuan withdrew his memories, standing inside the Tianyuan Cathedral, in front of Lapis. ¡°To find one¡¯s own path, this path must inevitably be related to the job rank of the strong, their expertise, and the concepts they grasp, but this path needs a more specific direction and process.¡± ¡°For instance, there once was a renowned Giant Dragon King whose Path to Ascension was to unite dozens of large dragon clans and lead countless giant dragons to slay monsters of the Law Realm and confront great forces from the Saint Realm, establishing the formidable power known as ¡®Giant Dragon Island¡¯.¡± ¡°Take for example, a Great Power called the ¡®Duel King¡¯, whose Path to Ascension was also quite evident: dueling! At the peak of the Law Realm, he challenged eighteen rivals of the same realm, each opponent stronger than the last. Through this, he practiced his own way and ascended to the Saint Realm.¡± However, the Path to Ascension cannot be replicated. It is a divine sanction, and it is unique. The Path to Ascension for any person will differ, even if they share the same job rank or are even twins; their paths will be entirely distinct. ¡°The difficulty lies in finding your own path.¡± ¡°Once the right path is found, and once you begin to walk it, from the obscurity of the Peak of Principle Realm, you can glimpse that long and lofty path which ascends to the heavens.¡± ¡°Can Lapis find it?¡± Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Chapter 567: World Tunnel Established! (4K) Chapter 1070: Chapter 567: World Tunnel Established! (4K) For those at the Peak of the Principle Realm, the third stage was just as difficult, no, even more difficult. Find the path, step onto the path, reach the summit of the path. Perhaps some at the Peak of the Principle Realm had already found the path and were walking it, yet they could not proceed. They knew the path lay ahead, but for them, one more step would mean¡­ death! Referring to the ¡®Great Power¡¯ holder ¡®Duel King¡¯ in his Path to Ascension, the Duel King had fought eighteen strong opponents alone, the weakest of whom possessed the power of the Peak of the Principle Realm. Such a path, most of those at the Peak of the Principle Realm might find it but could not tread it. Of course, not all paths to ascension required such high demands; some paths might not even involve fighting. However, no matter the path, simple or difficult, the requirements for the practitioner¡¯s power were inevitably high. This was the greatest difficulty in the stage of reaching the summit of the path! For the Angel King Lapis, however, this difficulty did not exist. At least, Mu Yuan felt that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Lapis to reach the summit, though it was unclear how long it would take. There wasn¡¯t a case for reference in this matter. But finding the right path for Lapis was quite difficult. ¡°What path suits the Angel King?¡± ¡°Lapis possesses the Great Power of ¡®Guard¡¯ and ¡®Judgment¡¯; perhaps the path should be approached from these aspects. How to guard? Guard Tianyuan City?¡± There was no touch of stepping onto the path when she confronted the Fire Wing Duke. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Of course, it could not be ruled out that the Fire Wing Duke was too weak. Whether this path was correct or not, guessing alone was useless; it had to be tested. But even attempting the Path to Ascension was incredibly difficult. ¡°Lapis, what are your thoughts?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lapis seemed to have just come back to her senses, responding with a clear yet foolish gaze. Comparable to the early Days of Duo Lai! Mu Yuan rubbed his forehead. Well, after all, she was a young lady who had been born just over a month ago; he couldn¡¯t expect too much from her. Finding the right path still required him, the Lord, to figure it out. Mu Yuan decided to look for some information. Or try to probe a bit from the legend of the ally Tai Xuan. Finding the path took time. Lapis had just stepped into the Peak of the Principle Realm not long ago. Who knows, she might find the path after some time? Mu Yuan patted Lapis on the shoulder, encouraged her with a few words, and then left. He still had important matters to attend to. Inside the cathedral, Lapis watched her lord walk away, then sat on the ground and pondered, frowning. Time ticked away slowly. The angle of the shadows under the sunlight changed gradually. Lapis clenched her fists and took a deep breath: ¡°At this point, let¡¯s play a game first.¡± ¡­ Heavenly Origin City Main Peak. Semi-Mystic Realm of the rear mountain. Mu Yuan stood before a huge totem pole, from which gray-brown vines, like decorations, hung down. Several vines were woven into a net, supporting a similarly huge seed, about half a person tall in the middle. ¡°Ying ying ying~¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Mu Yuan touched the vine in front of him and then took this half-person-tall seed into the Epic Treasure of the Eternal Golden Guard Soil. This seed seemed to be a seed, but it was more like a division of the World Vine. The division rooted in the soil of the outer realm, and by exerting force on both sides, a stable spatial tunnel could be constructed. Such seed divisions, currently only a few could be condensed by the World Vine, were incredibly precious. Three days later. Agedness Great Domain, Han Yue City. Mu Yuan brought the seed division here. He glanced at the scenery of Han Yue City. The city walls were towering, the cold river rushing, ice mountains soaring. ¡°Um, not bad.¡± ¡°But it can¡¯t compare to our Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°Indeed, I am impressive.¡± Han Yue: ¡°¡­¡± Although Han Yue didn¡¯t know what Tianyuan was thinking, there was somehow a very annoying feeling. What was going on? A group came to the Secret Realm ¡®Elf¡¯s Courtyard¡¯. This secret realm had been visited countless times by Mu Yuan and was extremely familiar. But entering from the Tianyuan Territory entrance and from the Cold Moon Territory entrance was quite different. One was a ¡®visitor¡¯, the other an ¡®administrator¡¯. For the World Vine to root, it had to come to Han Yue City; otherwise, it would be rejected by the secret realm and the rules of heaven and earth. Yes, he knew this because the little realm of the World Vine had a sufficiently detailed knowledge lineage. At this time, inside the Elf¡¯s Courtyard Mystery Territory, it was deserted, with only the puppet maids responsible for cleaning left. The high-value items in the surrounding coffee shops, teahouses, and auction halls, including some more valuable ornaments and green plants, had all been collected by the Lord of Han Yue City. The entire mystery territory felt like it had just been ransacked, empty and desolate. These days, the Lord of Han Yue City¡¯s decision to terminate membership and shut down the mystery territory had caused quite a stir, but this small-scale public mystery territory also had its advantages; wanting to close it was just a matter of a word from Han Yue. If those that had grown to enormous scale with numerous stationed powers and entangled interests were public mystery territories, closing them wouldn¡¯t be so easy. The great powers involved wouldn¡¯t allow it. Even though Elf¡¯s Courtyard was a standard operation, it was still a cash cow, so much so for the Lord of Han Yue City, and even more so for those senior and greater lords; the money earned casually from this mystery territory was substantial. How much money would be lost during these few days of closure! This money wasn¡¯t theirs, yet they still felt bad for the Lord of Han Yue City. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Chapter 567: World Tunnel Established! (4K)_2 Chapter 1071: Chapter 567: World Tunnel Established! (4K)_2 Only a few lords closely associated with the Lord of Han Yue City truly understood that this public Secret Realm was not just temporarily closed¡ªit was very likely to be permanently closed. At that moment, Liu Miumiu, Shen Linglong, and several other lords whom Mu Yuan did not know were also in this Secret Realm. The Lord of Qingxin City and a representative hero sent by Sword Lord Liushi were also prepared to witness the event. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Yuan looked toward the Lord of Han Yue City. He was certainly aware that she was ready, the contract had long been signed, but he still had to ask. ¡°Yes, I am sure!¡± Han Yue took a deep breath, her gaze taking in the entire Secret Realm. There was a sense of reluctance, but no hesitation. ¡°Then, I shall begin.¡± Mu Yuan took out the half-human-height source seed and set it quietly on the floor in front of him. There were no fancy or complicated operations, and there was no need to pry open the floor to expose the soil beneath. The source seed was shaped like a seed, and its rooting process resembled that of a seed, however, its target was not the land but space. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Seedlings broke through the soil, delicate vines burrowed into the surrounding void, and layers upon layers of spatial ripples undulated outwards. The spatial ripples intensified, but after two hours, they gradually returned to calm. At this time, The half-human-height source seed in front of everyone had disappeared, but further away, at the boundaries of the Secret Realm, within the faint grey mist, one could see much thicker grey-brown vines darting in and out of the fog, seeming like part of the background. ¡°Is it finished?¡± ¡°No, we have only laid the foundation, what comes next is the core of the engineering.¡± Constructing a cross-domain Space Tunnel! A World Tunnel that allows free passage between worlds! Could it be constructed? Yes! The moment to witness the miracle was today. ¡°Rumble¡ª¡± As expected, the small Secret Realm of the Elf¡¯s Courtyard shook violently, the distant fog that marked the edges of the Secret Realm roared even more fiercely, and inch by inch, it swallowed the land of the Secret Realm. The entire Secret Realm was shrinking! All those watching this scene were extremely nervous, each clenching their fists tightly. Mu Yuan was probably the calmest person there, as the great force of legendary construction could easily break common sense. The Lord of Han Yue City looked over the Secret Realm. She saw the surge of space. A profoundly mysterious conceptual power of space was gathering and extending; it also integrated some other more esoteric ¡°core technologies.¡± At the same time, In the region of Tianyuan City, spatial ripples moved one layer upon another in the unseeable infinite void. The World Vine was shuttling through the infinite void, absorbing the endless power of the void, opening up space, and both ends working together to drill through a World Tunnel connecting two places. On the main body side, the great force was boundless, requiring only a slight consumption of minor World Power. However, the counterpart located in Han Yue City was much less powerful and had to squeeze this not so large but vast and mysterious spatial power contained in the Secret Realm. Time ticked away. Continuous roaring sounds came from within the public Secret Realm, the distant lands cracked, and trembling buildings showered down dust. After an unknown period, finally, the roaring stopped. As the Lord of this place, Han Yue had already noticed a new arch-shaped Space Gate appearing in the suburbs of Han Yue City. This was her chosen site for the construction of the tunnel¡¯s main gate, and Han Yue City had already started construction in that area. The toll booths, relevant facilities, and accompanying commercial projects were mostly completed. Only the completion of the World Tunnel was needed to open for business. She was counting on the World Tunnel to make money! Looking again at her own Secret Realm. Now, the Elf¡¯s Courtyard had significantly shrunk, with cracked grounds visible everywhere, and the inherent power of the Secret Realm itself had greatly diminished. But it still existed and could still operate, which was already an unexpected joy. Of course, even if the entire public Secret Realm was turned into nutrients, Han Yue would not regret it. This was a planned event, after all. Moreover, as World Tunnels were established one by one, connecting various domains and places, the trading function of the public Secret Realm would be almost obsolete. Trading in public Secret Realms already required paying an expensive cross-domain tax, and the lords would not engage in direct trades there unless there were no substitutes available. Thus, the only advantage left for the public Secret Realm was its function for intelligence exchange. However, with the technological developments of the Tai Xuan Alliance, communication tools had become more advanced, and multi-person chat tools had begun to emerge. Perhaps in the deep wilderness, traditional tools or high-order Heavenly Patrol Mirrors were still necessary for contact, but in various townships, multi-person chat tools were gradually appearing, and the prices were not too high. Times had indeed changed. Without time to care how much power was left in the Secret Realm, Han Yue was already eager and went to the front of the World Tunnel. The gate was arch-shaped, with grayish-brown vines twining around the frame, but the mysterious inscriptions were not visible, perhaps hidden within. Compared to the ¡®Intra-domain Tunnel Gate¡¯ she saw in Tianyuan City, this one was a bit larger, with spatial ripples emanating up to thirty or forty meters around. Passing through the space gate, there appeared similar winding roads that stretched endlessly into the void like a serpent, yet the end of the tunnel remained out of sight. This was normal. Even the channels within an island domain and those spanning two great domains could not possibly be of equal length. ¡­ ¡°Tap~ Tap~ Tap~¡± The tunnel was lengthy. After covering a significant distance, the entrance was no longer visible behind them, nor the exit in front of them. This space tunnel was deeply mysterious, causing unease, with nearly identical surroundings that seemed to freeze time in amber. What a perilously vast emptiness! Surprisingly, the light that symbolized the tunnel¡¯s exit soon appeared in their field of vision. The light gradually expanded. Sunlight poured into this deep and secluded space tunnel. Splash¡ª When they stepped out of the space gate, a grand toll station came into view. Tianyuan City Station! In the distance at this station, another smaller station could be faintly seen, where there was also a space tunnel gate. ¡®Had they already arrived in the Tianyuan City Domain?¡¯ ¡®So soon?¡¯ Shen Linglong took out a timer and looked at it, ¡°We passed through the entire tunnel in just one minute!¡± Of course, all the members of their group were at the Legendary Realm, and even without moving at full speed, their pace was not slow. They were not representative of ordinary people. For a typical professional traveling through the tunnel, it would likely take¡­ ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Mu Yuan said. The intra-island domain tunnel took two minutes to traverse, while the cross-domain tunnel only extended it by several times, which was a pleasant surprise. More effective than imagined. ¡°So fast?!¡± Han Yue was astonished. The Tai Xuan Alliance had already established an extensive railway network, including steel trains that traveled across domains. Even so, crossing a domain once was much more difficult than leaving a country on Lanxing. For countries with poor infrastructure, ordinary professionals simply lacked the capacity to travel to other domains; even Legendary Realm individuals needed specific conditions and to assume significant risks. Now? From the Agedness Great Domain to the Twilight Dominion¡¯s Ten Directions Island Domain, it only took 10 minutes! More convenient than visiting a neighboring city! The economic and strategic value generated from this was immensely significant. Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but gasp. She had anticipated the transformative impact of the World Tunnel, but she still underestimated it. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s properly celebrate the official establishment of the World Tunnel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The next World Tunnel should be the one connecting our Heart City, right?¡± ¡°Lord of Tianyuan City, and our Liushi City, Sword Lord Liushi has long wished to share a toast and discuss matters with your Excellency.¡± Of course, the establishment of the tunnel also didn¡¯t need to be rushed to the extent of counting every second. After all, they had arrived in Tianyuan City, and both morally and logically, they should formally visit the Lord of Tianyuan City. Even though this esteemed person was standing nearby. ¡°Tianyuan City, I know it well.¡± Shen Linglong said. She had once spent quite some time in Tianyuan City; she knew Duo Lai, Isloa, and the city itself very well. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you around¡­ uh.¡± As they left the central town and saw the vast and majestic Tianyuan City in the distance, Shen Linglong couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes. Was the tunnel¡¯s coordinate correct? Was this still Tianyuan City? Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Chapter 568: The Era of Tai Xuan Village (4K) Chapter 1072: Chapter 568: The Era of Tai Xuan Village (4K) Several days later, the World Tunnels leading to Qingxin City and Liushi City were successively established. This meant that from that moment on, from the small southern suburbs of Tianyuan City, one could directly reach three very famous large cities within the Taixuan Realm. Among these three cities, Qingxin City was the most majestic, with a permanent population exceeding three million and a highly developed variety of industries, including forging factories, scroll-making factories, enchantment factories, and pharmaceutical-making factories among its high-end industries. It had become very easy for Tianyuan City to purchase ordinary goods afterwards. The transportation cost was virtually nil. Moreover, whether it was Han Yue City, Liushi City, or Qingxin City, they were all located in the more central areas of the Great Domain¡ªTaixuan Territory, with direct train routes to the major cities of the region. Starting from these three cities, one could reach the vast majority of cities in the domain within three days. The World Tunnel Alliance was preliminarily established! The impoverished Lord of Han Yue City was most concerned, ¡°What is the safety of the tunnel like, and what is the maximum number of people it can carry at the same time?¡± She was of course aware of the stability of the tunnel space, but once the World Tunnel opened to the whole Taixuan and was accessible to all the passersby, no one knew whether there would be crazies, spies, or enemy forces¡¯ suicide soldiers among the commuters. If the space tunnel were attacked, could it become unstable and consequently collapse, covering everything with spatial turbulence? ¡°That¡¯s a good question,¡± Mu Yuan said. ¡°We can conduct an impact resistance test, but what is certain is that the entire serpent path including the surrounding stable space is not so easily broken.¡± ¡°Of course, only a few tens of meters around the serpent path in the tunnel is stable space; beyond that distance, one enters the true void filled with spatial turbulence and Annihilation Wind.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Once the passersby carelessly fall down there, well, they¡¯re done for. But that issue wasn¡¯t a big one. This isn¡¯t the peaceful Lanxing, but the Eternal World; what¡¯s a bit of usage risk for a space tunnel that stretches across two grand domains? A little flaw is normal! The World Tunnel Alliance would also inform those entering the tunnel in advance that if they fell into the infinite void due to their own reasons, well, the consequences were their own responsibility. The results of the test were somewhat surprising to the people of Han Yue once again. This space was exceptionally stable, such that even a Legendary Realm battle would hardly affect it. And that serpent path that accommodated the passage of people, well, even a full-force strike from someone in the Legendary Realm could only smash the paving stones on it, leaving just a few traces on the serpent path. The space tunnel itself was very reliable. It is no wonder it was a passageway opened by sacrificing a public secret realm. Of course, even if the tunnel itself was very robust, the necessary patrolling personnel still had to be arranged. The patrol personnel were composed of elites from the four cities. For example, the elites of Han Yue City were responsible for the Han Yue-Tianyuan Tunnel; the elites of Liushi City managed the Liushi-Tianyuan Tunnel. According to this pattern, Tianyuan City needed to dispatch more elite warriors. The three city lords initially wanted to take over the burden of patrolling the tunnels, but Mu Yuan refused. ¡°No problem, our Tianyuan City has a quite sufficient number of Legendary Realm and Fourth-order Peak Strongmen.¡± A bit more than sufficient. All the Legendary and Fourth-order Strongmen combined from the three cities definitely did not amount to as many as in Tianyuan City. In comparison, Mu Yuan was more concerned whether the Lord of Han Yue City next door could allocate enough strongmen to maintain order, considering Han Yue City¡¯s known shortage of soldiers. Lord of Han Yue City: Always feels like someone is looking down on him, hmm, must be an illusion. ¡­ From planning to official establishment, the World Tunnel, connecting two great domains, took only a short ten-plus days. The time was very short. Even within half a month, nobody knew what a World Tunnel was, including Mu Yuan himself. To the outside world, to the vast majority of ordinary lords and professionals, ¡°World Tunnel¡± was an extremely foreign term. The Tunnel Alliance also did not have time to carry out preliminary publicity and hype. But then, publicity? There was no need for that. A space tunnel that could traverse two domains was irreplaceable in the current Tai Xuan Alliance. The city lords were never worried about the space tunnel being ignored; they only worried that it might be overwhelmed at times and whether order could be maintained. ¡­ West Desolation Domain, the region of Canglan Main City. Zhu Jian City. The Lord of Sword Casting was a very ordinary Great Lord, although he had managed his territory up to LV7 city level, he himself was still a mortal who had not attained the Legendary Realm. Below the Legendary, all are mere ants. But the Lord of Sword Casting also had his own area of expertise; he excelled in forging, especially in forging precious swords. His superior forged swords had a small reputation throughout the region of Canglan Main City. Relying on this skill, the Lord of Sword Casting was a guest of honor in many great domains. Even in the ¡°Elf Garden Trading Secret Realm¡± established by the Lord of Han Yue City, his status and position among many members were also in the top ten. With his own forged swords, the Lord of Sword Casting had made a good amount of earnings from many members of the secret realm, and also purchased rare materials from some foreign members. But the trading secret realm he relied on suddenly closed down. ¡°Without the public secret realm, how are we supposed to obtain the urgently needed high-order material, Red Gold Intense Fire Stone? This material, apart from being definitively produced in the West Desolation Domain, has no stable purchasing channels elsewhere.¡± Of course, there wasn¡¯t just one public secret realm in Han Yue City. Within the Tai Xuan Alliance, there were at least a dozen to twenty public trading secret realms. The most famous ones, their scale was hundreds of times that of the Elf Garden. Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: Chapter 568: The Era of Tai Xuan Village (4K)_2 Chapter 1073: Chapter 568: The Era of Tai Xuan Village (4K)_2 However, everyone knew that these public Secret Realms operated on an invitation-only membership system, and one could only access them by obtaining the ¡°Key to the Secret Region (visitor)¡± issued by the Secret Realm Master. Moreover, the keys were limited. Occasionally, keys of several top public Secret Realms leaked to the outside world, fetching astronomical prices. The Lord of Sword Casting was somewhat self-aware. After all, he was not a genius; becoming the Great Lord was purely due to his money-making abilities, and being able to enter the Elf Courtyard Mystery Territory was already a stroke of luck. Dreaming of entering a top-tier Trading Secret Realm was entirely out of his league. ¡°A Da, any news from Han Yue City? Has the Courtyard Secret Realm reopened yet?¡± ¡°No news to that effect, Lord. Han Yue City is just building something outside the city these days.¡± The Lord of Sword Casting was somewhat anxious. Before long, his trusted general, A Da, was back again. ¡°Oh, is there news?¡± The voice of the Lord of Sword Casting City rose involuntarily. A Da shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no news about the Secret Realm, but a messenger from Han Yue City brought us an item, claiming that the World Tunnel from Han Yue City has opened recently. It leads directly to Tianyuan City, Qingxin City, and Liushi City. Moreover, with this Secret Realm membership certificate, our lordship¡¯s teams can enjoy a ten percent discount when traversing the World Tunnel.¡± Lord of Sword Casting City: ¡°???¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? It seemed like he understood every word, but when put together, he could not comprehend the meaning. World Tunnel? What¡¯s that? Tianyuan City, Qingxin City, Liushi City? He remembered that Qingxin City was in the Taixuan Realm, and Liushi City was in the West Desolation Domain. As for Tianyuan City? This lordship was only mentioned in legends, famous for its battle records but unseen by anyone. Rumor had it that Tianyuan City was moved deep into the wilderness after a calamity. How were these three cities connected to Han Yue City? A Da honestly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I just repeated what the messenger from Han Yue City said.¡± Lord of Sword Casting City: ¡°¡­¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t expect his loyal but somewhat slow-witted general to have an answer. He took the letter and opened it. After a while, the confusion on the face of the Lord of Sword Casting deepened, ¡°A space tunnel crossing the Great Domains? Does this really exist?¡± However, the Lord of Han Yue City was truly a major figure standing atop Taixuan Peak, he wouldn¡¯t joke with a minor lord like himself. Moreover, if it were indeed possible to travel to outer domains, then¡­ Though doubtful, the Lord of Sword Casting didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°Prepare the carriage, we need to make a trip to Han Yue City!¡± ¡­ Han Yue City. This normally moderately inhabited ¡°large city¡± seemed unusually bustling today. The Lord of Sword Casting traveled to the nearest official city by carriage, and after boarding the Steel Train and switching trains twice, he finally arrived at Han Yue City Station. The train door hissed as it slid to the side. Passengers streamed out in succession. ¡°Have you heard? Han Yue City now has a World Tunnel Station entrance, a path leading directly to outside domains!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Look at the trains heading to Han Yue City today, they are several times more than usual. If it wasn¡¯t for some major event, would there be so many people and goods flocking to Han Yue City?!¡± ¡°One-Handed Chamber of Commerce, Red Lotus Group, Medicine God Group, Jiuxuan Group, you can see all these major groups!¡± The Lord of Sword Casting, hearing people¡¯s conversations around him, felt an even greater urgency. He wasn¡¯t here for sightseeing. He was on urgent business, urgently needing to purchase some high-order materials! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Quick!¡± From the train station, they walked towards the city¡¯s outskirts. Not far outside the city, a large sign labeled ¡°World Tunnel¡¤Han Yue City Station¡± was shimmering in the sunlight. The station covered a large area, with neatly arranged passages. Emergency pathways, small team pathways, large team pathways, individual pathways, merchant and transport group pathways. Here, travelers with urgent missions to various battle zones, carrying important tasks, not only got priority in processing qualifications but also were exempt from any travel fees. It seemed the merchant group¡¯s travel fees were the highest. The Lord of Sword Casting was not surprised. A miracle like the Cross-domain Tunnel would naturally have extremely high daily maintenance costs, and charging fees was natural, just like the Steel Train. It¡¯s just that without seeing it for himself, he still could hardly believe in the Cross-domain Tunnel. Or rather, found it hard to imagine. The Lord of Sword Casting, along with a few trusted aides, lined up at the small team pathway. About half an hour later, after processing their identities, they were notified of some precautions. Travelers must abide by the rules and regulations of the World Tunnel. Violators will at the minimum be blacklisted from tunnel access. In severe cases¡­ This is, after all, the Eternal World, and the World Tunnel was jointly created by the four cities of Cold Moon City, Liushi City, Qingxin City, and Tianyuan City¡ªprobably no one is idle enough to want to test the limits here. Even now, above this particular station, hangs a legendary aura, as though it is barely palpable! Past the toll gate, what emerged before them was a vast intersection. Roads converged inside, leading straight to the end, where an archway over ten meters wide stood. Ancient vines climbed up the doorframe, visibly surrounded by spatial ripples. Rippling, continuing, existing eternally. Passersby who saw such spatial ripples couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. How magnificent! Yet compared to the grand archway, the deep, serpentine tunnel that snaked below seemed even more formidable. ¡°Next group.¡± The Sword Casting City Lord took a deep breath and strode forward. Instantly, the light dimmed, but not far along the serpent-like path, spherical lanterns hung, dispersing an orange glow. With this light, the Sword Casting City Lord could see further, those deep spaces that resembled surging dark tides. Truly, extremely dangerous vacuums. This was far more spine-chilling than standing on the edge of a cliff and peering down. The Sword Casting City Lord dared not look any more, fortunately, there were railings built along both sides of the serpentine path. They hurriedly marched forward, also able to see groups advancing in the distance. ¡°Is this the tunnel that spans the space between two Great Domains?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the deeper areas flickering with specks of silver light are the real vacuums filled with spatial torrents. If we fell in there, we¡¯d probably disintegrate instantly.¡± ¡°Very steady, as long as you don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡± ¡°Look! There are also patrol teams from the four cities inside this tunnel.¡± There were experts in ice-blue armor, moving in groups, riding silver-blue shuttles along both sides of the serpentine road. These were the masters from Cold Moon City. You could also see masters clad in silver armor, riding on the backs of magnificent azure birds, patrolling around. These must be the legendary masters from Tianyuan City. Not only were these extraordinary masters patrolling, but those who traveled through could also see beings who trod the air. These were Legendary Strongmen! And not just one! Such supremely noble beings of the Legendary Realm were actually on duty inside this tunnel! For a moment, the Sword Casting City Lord and others felt almost too privileged¡ªwhat merit did they possess to warrant protection by such legendary beings? Although they knew well that these dignified legends guarded the tunnel, immeasurable in value. Suddenly, a brighter light shone ahead, snapping back the attention of the still daydreaming, quietly discussing travelers: had they, perhaps, reached the end of the tunnel? Brilliant light cascaded down, and all at once, the tumultuous noise burst forth, the soundwaves crashing like waves, echoing by their ears. If not for staff continuously guiding and maintaining order, the Sword Casting Lord would have struggled not to just stand there, dumbfounded. Even so, they proceeded dazedly, like puppets being pulled by strings. The other teams were no different. The experience of traversing the space tunnel might be unforgettable for the rest of their lives. Yet, ¡°Is this Tianyuan City already?¡± ¡°Legend has it that Tianyuan City is located deep in the wilderness, and I heard it¡¯s in the Twilight Dominion.¡± Their journey through the space tunnel was, after all, too brief! How long was it? Eight minutes? Ten minutes? Such a short time to cross two Great Domains¡ªreason told them this was unreasonable. The environment before them clarified nothing; the space tunnel could indeed span vast distances, but two Great Domains¡­ ¡°Sword Casting? Old Sword?¡± A familiar voice suddenly reached the ears of the Sword Casting Lord. He looked towards the sound, and indeed it was an acquaintance, his old friend and significant business partner, the Red Copper Lord. But wasn¡¯t the Red Copper Lord a person from the West Desolation Domain? They had communicated just yesterday, and the Red Copper Lord was still at home. Yet now he could meet up abroad! That meant¡­ ¡°Holy shit! Don¡¯t tell me crossing a Great Domain now is as simple as visiting the next village over!¡± Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!) Chapter 1109: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!) Mu Yuan pondered. This time, his goal was to delve deep into the Red Mist Land and thwart the plans of Dragon Sleep Valley. Only the strong were necessary for this mission. ¡°I, Isloa, Duo Lai¡­¡± Duo Lai had always been restless, and even more so when the goal was to penetrate the Red Mist Land; Duo Lai was indeed one of his main reliances. ¡°Besides them, there¡¯s Uta, who has already reached the top three in the Normal State Combat Power rankings of Tianyuan City, as well as the newly emerged Legendary Lives, Hong Yi and Seventeen.¡± Among them, Hong Yi and Seventeen were merely at the Legendary Earth Realm. Their Domains had been elevated to a considerably high level, but they had not yet reached the Perfect Domain Realm. At best, they were the strong among World-level strongmen, not yet capable of going toe to toe with beings in the Law Realm. ¡°Division Generals of Tianyuan City who have not yet become Legendary Lives¡­¡± Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze scanned across the names of several Division Generals. Someone like Lian Yue, who could burst forth with World Level Combat Power, was also bypassed. He did not need that kind of combat power. Seventeen and Hong Yi were not only stronger but also had unique skills that could play a remarkable role on special occasions. Let¡¯s induct Lian Yue into the patrol group of the Taixuan Territory. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï In the end, he chose two Division Generals. ¡°Jun and Xie Yi.¡± Jun needed no further mention, with the title of ¡®Fastest of Tianyuan City¡¯ earned through his Soaring Nine Heavens technique. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he was running low on Miracle Power, Mu Yuan would have desired to elevate Jun before the battle. ¡°Xie Yi possesses a long-range strike capability like the Quantum Satellite Cannon, and also excels in various equipment maintenance and mechanical manufacturing, making him an all-rounder strongman and logistics personnel.¡± Mu Yuan, Duo Lai, Isloa, Uta, Hong Yi, Seventeen, Xie Yi, Jun. He would personally lead seven top-tier strongmen to the Great War Zone for support. Of course, there would be some Elites and young generals accompanying him, responsible for assisting in the control of the Mage Tower. They would remain inside the Mage Tower, aiding in its operation only if necessary. The luxurious squad from Tianyuan City was on its way! ¡­ At this moment, within the ¡®Super Dragon-man Front¡¯ of the Great War Zone, a scene of busy activity unfolded. A batch after batch of supplies from various countries and regions were being transported into the Battle Zone via numerous channels. Above each War Fortress, the buzzing sound was constant, with more large cannons being assembled and calibrated. At the same time, squad after squad of Elite reconnaissance teams, braving great risks, ventured into the Red Mist Land, seeking to uncover the situation in Dragon Sleep Valley. Inside the command center. At the round conference table, the Qi Cheng Federation¡¯s Commander, known as ¡®Earth¡¯s Hold,¡¯ was an elderly man adorned in an ornate Robe. He looked at everyone and asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± A Division General from a Great Power spoke with a solemn tone, ¡°We lost two reconnaissance teams, but we were also fortunate enough to discover activities from Dragon Sleep Valley. We found¡­ countless gnawed monster corpses, shattered land, a clear sign that the fearsome High Hunting Duke, the Gemstone Grand Duke, is about to descend!¡± Another authority from a different power was startled, ¡°The Gemstone Grand Duke? Hiss!¡± He carefully chose his words, then quickly continued, ¡°We also found some traces that seem to point towards another High Hunting Duke¡ªGolden Wing Duke, a being from the Law Realm who was once slain by the Tai Xuan Xixiang City Lord, has apparently been resurrected and returned.¡± Two High Hunting Dukes?! Moreover, these were just the clues that had been found. Perhaps there were Law Realm monsters lurking in the shadows, undiscovered? This time, Dragon Sleep Valley was making a grand entrance. It was clear they intended to use this Great War Zone as the breakthrough point! However, reinforcements from all quarters were underway; they were not entirely vulnerable. If it was a fight they wanted, then a fight they shall have! ¡­ The Super Dragon-man Front stretched thousands of miles, featuring dozens of War Fortresses, a Core Fortress capable of withstanding the Great Force of the Law Realm, and a Base City situated far in the rear, designated for receiving supplies, and offering strongmen rest and training. The first stop for all allied forces arriving in the Battle Zone would be this Base City. The Dragonman Alliance had already prepared a respectful welcome for the reinforcing strongmen, the survival of this Battle Zone being of utmost importance to them. The armies from various nations and powers were assisting out of obligation, and it was only fitting to show due regard. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± An eagle-eyed Dragon-man Legend spotted figures on the horizon of the Azure Sky. Fire! Fire! Fire! Flames blazed, spreading across the sky. It was as if a scarlet carpet unrolled, and a highly esteemed Lord was making his entrance upon this fiery path. Fiery Blaze ¡¤ Hale, a World-class strongman, strode confidently at the forefront of the fiery path. The flaming emblems etched into his battle attire seemed to leap with life, and his cloak billowed like raging flames. Visible to the naked eye, Fire Elemental Spirits danced around him, invigorating the fire element particles throughout the surroundings. Several powerful Lords of the Shen Yao Empire followed closely behind, their attire adorned with the Divine Radiance Emblems shining like several suns. The Army Soul Corps, an Elite assembly, swept across the sky. Warhorses neighed, war-eagles screeched. The highly anticipated reinforcements from the Shen Yao Empire had arrived at the Great War Zone! Despite his regal entrance, Fiery Blaze ¡¤ Hale looked around with a hint of helplessness. Although he was not one to shy from attention, such a deliberate display was not to his liking. Alas, it was the Empire¡¯s arrangement, one he could not refuse¡ªor rather, one he didn¡¯t want to refuse over such a trivial matter. When a real issue arose, one that put him at odds with the Empire¡¯s high command, he would take a stand. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_2 Chapter 1110: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_2 Although deliberately ostentatious, the spectacle indeed had a fine effect. Within the Base City, warriors who caught sight of this scene held their breath, marvelling, envying, or looking up in admiration. These were Lords and elites from various powers. In a few days, the news of the strong Shen Yao Empire army¡¯s arrival at the Dragon-man Front¡¯s Great War Zone would likely spread throughout the nations of the world. Fire God ¡¤ Fiery Blaze led a group of Lord Shen Yaos into the Base City for rest and resupply. As their figures gradually vanished from view, the buzz of conversation did not cease. ¡°Deserving of the Shen Yao Empire¡¯s legion, such presence, such equipment, truly drool-worthy. Is this the might of a great nation?¡± ¡°Even for a great nation, such an elite legion is rare, after all, it¡¯s led by Fiery Blaze, whose glorious achievements are too many to count.¡± ¡°To be able to fight alongside such powerhouses and mighty forces is indeed our honour,¡± they whispered. Suddenly, in the distance, at the end of the azure sky, another formidable aura emerged. Before any figures appeared, this aura enveloped the heavens and the earth. Green winds, orange flames roamed and surged across the vastness of the world. Two airborne treasure ships with long sails were breaking through the sky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The first treasure ship sailed within a dense green storm, with wind as its momentum and barrier. Visible from afar, countless elite soldiers and mighty warriors stood proudly on its deck. A youth in a blue robe stood atop the ship¡¯s mast; arms spread wide, bathing in the wind. Wind continuously flowed toward his embrace, intimately close. This was the renowned world-class strongman¡ª one of the young leading figures of the Qi Cheng Federation, ¡®Wings of Wind¡¯! Next door. On a fiery orange treasure ship bathed in flames stood a young lady dressed in a dark red dress. She shone like the sun, And was just as blinding. She was also one of the leaders of the younger generation of the Qi Cheng Federation, a world-class strongman of the same age as ¡®Wings of Wind,¡¯ ¡®Evil King True Flame¡¯! The two treasure ships slowly descended into the Base City, in an area designated for various flying vehicles. The reinforcements of the Qi Cheng Federation arrived at the battlefield! ¡°Hiss! Seem to be even more elite than Shen Yao Empire¡¯s reinforcements just now? Even mightier?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable, after all, the Qi Cheng Federation is an established great nation with much longer history than the Shen Yao Empire, naturally having a deeper foundation.¡± ¡°Those two world-class strongmen, ¡®Wings of Wind¡¯ and ¡®Evil King True Flame,¡¯ seem to be older than ¡®Fire God ¡¤ Fiery Blaze¡¯ right? Oops, I mean, famous earlier than Fiery Blaze, right?¡± ¡°Just now, it seemed as if all the Wind Element Particles in the world obeyed ¡®Wings of Wind,¡¯ that¡¯s the might of a World Level? Powerful, breathtaking, and joy-inducing.¡± This was the arrival of reinforcements! One after another, powerful reinforcements arrived, dispersing the anxiety and unease of these past days. The main forces of Shen Yao Empire and Qi Cheng Federation successively arrived. Armies from various Great Powers, including some from Tai Xuan, also steadily entered the Base City. At this moment, ¡°Hum¡ª¡± It was as if the sound of a sword¡¯s hum resonated. ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± Some strongmen whispered, only to find that their swords were trembling with a buzz. They involuntarily looked towards the heavens. What seemed like an illusion, a distant sword¡¯s thunderous roar, now suddenly became clear and roared like stormy rain, like thunder over the Base City, exploding in people¡¯s hearts. A streak of golden Sword Light pierced the sky, and in the next instant, as people looked on, arrived right before the gates of the Base City. It stopped just as calmly and stably. The threads of golden Sword Light unwound like a cocoon, revealing two figures enveloped in the golden radiance, a small one and a large one. The smaller figure was a young boy, his face tender, yet emanating an incredibly sharp Divine Rhyme of the sword; people seemed to see in him the shadows of the great Swordsmanship masters from generations past. This was the world-class strongman¡ªTen Thousand Law Sword Saint¡¤Wu Ming. Law, as in the law of Swordsmanship. The larger figure was an extremely burly young Elephant Man. This was the world-class strongman¡ª the disciple of Ten Thousand Sword Saint, the Rotating King. These two prodigious youths didn¡¯t stir up any grand momentum intentionally, yet simply the sight of them riding Sword Light at incredible speeds, covering thousands of miles in an instant, was already deeply etched in countless hearts. ¡°It seems that among the world-class strongmen, only the Lord of Tianyuan City has yet to arrive, right?¡± ¡°That Lord of Tianyuan City has been busy with a major matter recently. To think that he would personally support our Great War Zone, maybe he¡¯s the true Heroic Lord.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Shen Yao Empire has always been promoting their seven Heroic Lords with dazzling deeds, but if you look closely and compare with the Lord of Tianyuan City, can those be considered achievements? Can they be called splendid victories? I heard that the Lord of Tianyuan City slays beasts of the God Soul Realm without making a big deal out of it, let alone recording it as part of his accomplishments.¡± ¡°The Lord of Tianyuan City¡­ he seems to have arrived!!¡± People actually couldn¡¯t see any figure yet. But at the end of the azure sky, a tiny point suddenly appeared. The point rapidly grew large, revealing a magnificent tower shrouded in a hazy brilliance. At the tip of the tower hung a beautiful rhombic crystal, changing size in sync with the tower. In the middle and at the base of the tower were several lighthouse-like towers, all looking extraordinarily special. ¡°Is this¡­ the Epic Mage Tower?!¡± Some were uncertain. But others were certain. A Great War Zone has no shortage of strongmen, certainly including those who have witnessed the Epic Mage Tower with their own eyes. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_3 Chapter 1111: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_3 ¡°¡±¡±But isn¡¯t the Lord of Tianyuan City supposed to be the one who¡¯s coming? How could it be the Epic Mage Tower? Could it be some big shot from the Qi Cheng Federation?¡±¡±¡± The Qi Cheng Federation venerates magic, favoring magic troop types and powerful mages. They have a very profound research in all kinds of spells, particularly in the elemental series. Within the Qi Cheng Federation, there are at least seven or eight known Epic Mage Towers. It isn¡¯t impossible for the Federation to dispatch an Epic Mage Tower to provide support. ¡°No.¡± A mighty warrior spoke, ¡°The two bigwigs from the Qi Cheng Federation and their main forces have already arrived in the Great War Zone. If the Federation had any reinforcements, they would have notified us in advance. As it stands, we haven¡¯t received such notification, which means¡­¡± The appearance of the Epic Mage Tower was an ¡°expected¡± situation. And now, the Lord of Blazing Fire from the Shen Yao Empire, Gray Wind Wings from the Qi Cheng Federation, Evil King True Flame, and the Young Sword Saint, along with the two young prodigies from Golden Elephant, have all arrived. Under these circumstances, it¡¯s obvious to whom the Epic Mage Tower belongs. ¡°It¡¯s the Lord of Tianyuan City!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the Lord of Tianyuan City would have such a tremendous weapon¡ªthe Epic Mage Tower¡ªat his command!¡± ¡°With the Epic Mage Tower here, we have a better chance of resisting the fierce assault from Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± This is an Epic Level Miracle Building! A defensive building! A war building! In the entire Dragon Man Battle Zone, there is only one Epic Miracle Building. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Some time ago, an Epic Mage Tower emerged in a World Secret Realm. That tower did not perform well and was forced to retreat step by step under the bombardment of the young prodigy from Golden Elephant. However, that does not mean the Epic Mage Tower is weak, it was the controller of the tower who was weak. Even if that Epic Mage Tower wasn¡¯t a match for the invincible warriors, even if it only unleashed a small portion of its power, it still managed to retreat unscathed, demonstrating the strength of this Epic Building. The reason why the mighty warriors in the Great War Zone were excited to see the Epic Mage Tower was because the strong being in control of this Miracle Building was none other than the Lord of Tianyuan City! The Lord of Tianyuan City is known to have no lack of powerful warriors under his command! At least, below the Law Realm, no other lord dares to claim they have more formidable warriors than the Lord of Tianyuan City. That¡¯s the true value of the ¡®Lord of Tianyuan City¡¯! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The magnificent tower traversed the sky, arriving in front of the gates to the Base City in a blink of an eye, where it slowly descended and thudded into the ground as if embedded into the earth. The towering building, over a hundred meters tall, dazzled in the sunlight, with the crystalline diamonds and the halo emanating from the lanterns atop the tower bringing a sense of tranquility. Those who understood the strength of an Epic Mage Tower knew all too well¡ªa hundred meters tall? This was far from the full potential of the Epic Mage Tower. When this Epic Building fully unleashes its power, it can transform into a giant war device thousands of meters tall, capable of easily crushing massive waves of monsters. ¡°Sshhh¡ª¡ª¡± The doors of the Epic Mage Tower opened, and a carpet made of magical luminance from techniques gently cascaded from the middle of the tower. Mu Yuan, draped in a great cloak, stepped over the threshold in his battle boots, walking forward step by step on the luminous path. Following closely behind him were his two lieutenants¡ªDuo Lai and Uta. Then came Isloa, Seventeen, Jun, Xie Yi, and Hong Yi, one after another. Including the Lord of Tianyuan City, only eight people had come to this Dragon Man Battle Zone. Just eight people! Compared to the scale of the main forces from the various large nations and powers, it seemed wholly incomparable. But! But! No one present felt that eight people were too few. No, it was too many! Too powerful! Not to mention the Lord of Tianyuan City and the illustrious ¡®One-Punch Martial Madness,¡¯ whose world-level reputation speaks for itself. Walking behind and to the left of the Lord of Tianyuan City was a seemingly harmless blue-haired girl with clear eyes, who also came from a significant background. It was said that she was one of the Lord of Tianyuan City¡¯s chief generals, having followed him from the very beginning and paved a bloody path alongside this miraculous lord. She was also one of the very first generals under the Lord of Tianyuan City to achieve notable combat successes. Though her recorded combats had taken place in a ¡®bygone¡¯ era and there were no recent public records of her engaging in combat with powers at the level of the Grand Duke of the Hunt, many scholars and warriors deeply knowledgeable about Tianyuan City believe that this general of Tianyuan City has long possessed world-level combat power. Today, with the Lord of Tianyuan City personally coming to the aid, he has also brought this well-known general along. The remaining few mighty warriors, some with noticeable reputation, others looking unfamiliar. But whether they were the former or the latter, without exception, their auras were extraordinary, giving off the impression at first sight that these were indeed mighty warriors! They had to be! ¡­ Isloa and the others were actually not incapable of concealing their auras. Uta might not excel at restraint, but his strength was coiled within his explosive muscles, and even if Law Realm beings or those of the Saint Realm were to personally inspect, they wouldn¡¯t discern much. It was Mu Yuan who deliberately allowed Isloa and the others to leak some of their aura. Nothing else. He had come here not to simply partake in a defensive battle against Dragon Sleep Valley. What he wanted was a surprise attack, to sever an arm of Dragon Sleep Valley, to inflict a crippling blow that even the onset of the Red Fog Disaster Moon wouldn¡¯t be able to exacerbate. Mu Yuan stowed away the Epic Mage Tower and strode into Base City, to the rest area arranged for him by the forces in the Battle Zone. He soon met with the person in charge of the Tai Xuan Alliance in this War Zone, Commander Wang Lei. Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_4 Chapter 1112: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_4 ¡°` This was an older man with a few strands of grey at his temples, broad-shouldered, exuding an imposing presence even without anger. A Six-star Pioneer Lord. After exchanging pleasantries, General Wang said with a smile, ¡°Since you, Tianyuan, have arrived, in the upcoming period, all the legions of Tai Xuan stationed in the Dragon Man Battle Zone will be under your command and coordination. You have experience as a Battle Zone commander, and your expertise in dealing with Dragon Sleep Valley is unparalleled. You are the perfect candidate to take charge of command.¡± Mu Yuan politely declined, ¡°General, your experience is more extensive, and the deployment and command of the various legions should continue as planned. With the enemy¡¯s major forces about to arrive, it is not advisable to make major changes.¡± Aside from his ability to synchronize with all the soldiers in the Battle Zone, his expertise in preparing 108 contingency plans, and his skill in micro-controlling artillery to shift three centimeters to the left, he truly was no match for an old general like Wang, who had dedicated most of his life to the Battle Zone and the fight against corruption. There was no need for him to ¡°seize power¡± upon his arrival. His goal was never to fight a defensive battle. It was time for a change. General Wang, however, was somewhat surprised. He did not offer his command as a reluctant or bitter gesture. Although young, the Lord of Tianyuan City had the experience of commanding a Battle Zone and leading it to victory, winning battles against stronger foes and turning the tide against the odds. In General Wang¡¯s view, Tianyuan was capable, experienced, and¡­ he possessed a power far greater than his own, so passing the command to him seemed the right move. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Unexpectedly, Tianyuan did not accept. In addition to his surprise, General Wang¡¯s heart surged with emotion. He would not be bitter about relinquishing command, but he also yearned to continue leading. He remained confident in his own command ability and judgment. Consequently, Mu Yuan was relieved of the need to worry about the ¡®trivial matters¡¯ of the Battle Zone and could fully focus on preparing for his upcoming plan. As he pondered his next moves, how to shift from a defensive battle to a surprise attack, and how to utilize all the Battle Zone¡¯s forces most effectively¡­ A piercing alarm suddenly filled the skies above Base City. Throughout the entire Dragon Man Battle Zone, several dozen War Fortresses also erupted at the same time with loud, urgent, hair-raising sirens. ¡°Is it a top-level alert?!¡± ¡°Dragon Sleep Valley¡­ It¡¯s likely that Dragon Sleep Valley has launched a full-scale offensive!¡± ¡°How is this possible? According to the intelligence we¡¯ve gathered, doesn¡¯t Dragon Sleep Valley also need time to prepare before they can launch a comprehensive attack?¡± ¡°Thankfully¡­ thankfully all the reinforcements have already arrived, otherwise, this calamity would have been difficult to withstand.¡± ¡°Even with powerful Lords already present, our preparations are still insufficient, the major War Fortresses have not fully positioned, and the Battle Zone Array Maps have not been linked. Under these circumstances, if the High Hunting Duke of Dragon Sleep Valley personally takes action, those peripheral fortresses will collapse in an instant, and our legions will suffer heavy losses!¡± ¡°It seems the only plan now is to abandon the outer defense line and hold the inner circle.¡± ¡°But if we give up the outer defense line, taking it back will be much harder!¡± ¡°Do we have a choice?¡± To many commanders, retreating seemed a move of desperation, yet it was also the only choice under the circumstances. The total assault by Dragon Sleep Valley had come too swiftly! It was entirely unexpected, catching them off guard. Was it because of the Sky Rift catastrophe that past experiences were no longer applicable? Many veterans thought of this, and their faces grew even more somber. Without delay, Mu Yuan piloted the Mage Tower to the front, moving towards the Core Fortress. ¡°It¡¯s not that past experiences are useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that the High Hunting Duke of Dragon Sleep Valley hasn¡¯t truly arrived. If so, their timing to attack would naturally be faster than estimated.¡± Mu Yuan even suspected, no, there was no need for suspicion¡­ There must be spies from Dragon Sleep Valley within the Battle Zone; the news of these reinforcements¡¯ arrival probably reached the ears of the powerful in Dragon Sleep Valley simultaneously. Their launch of a ¡®total offensive¡¯ at this timing isn¡¯t coincidental nor a fortunate turn in an unfortunate situation, but inevitable. ¡°After all, Dragon Sleep Valley never intended to forcefully attack this Battle Zone from the beginning. What they wanted was a larger scheme.¡± ¡°If they attack prematurely and fail to take the zone, the momentum they have built will be broken, and their true intentions will be exposed. Even if they could take down this Great War Zone, it would not be significant for Dragon Sleep Valley, as their main forces couldn¡¯t spare efforts and lacked the troop strength for a deep push.¡± ¡°A later attack, when the Battle Zone is fully prepared, could also reveal the absence of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s main force. Now is just the right time, as it can stage a ¡®massive¡¯ war while forcing our defenses to fall back, thereby ensuring the Battle Zone lacks the strength to delve deeper into Red Mist Land to investigate the truth.¡± ¡­ Boom¡ª! The sky darkened, and strands of crimson fog stretched at the edge of visibility; gradually, the whole world turned blood-red. Below the Red Mist, three massive waves of monsters¡ªgrey, brownish-red, and blood-red¡ªsurged from three different directions within Red Mist Land. Under the influence of a terrible power, in just a brief moment, these three monster waves crossed vast distances and rushed near the frontline defenses of the Battle Zone. At the first line of defense of the Battle Zone, the soldiers who had yet to evacuate could now distantly see the ferocious faces of those creatures, their enormous and powerful bodies. ¡°` Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_5 Chapter 1113: Chapter 579: High Duke? I Will Make a Move (8.2K for Monthly Ticket!)_5 Chilling! Too fast! Dragon Sleep Valley really came prepared! It¡¯s not been long since the offensive against Dragon Sleep Valley was detected; only a few people from the various fortresses and battle zones at the frontline had managed to retreat. There simply wasn¡¯t enough time. Now was definitely not the time for a blind retreat. At each camp, the command abilities of the fortress generals were all above standard. They immediately stopped the retreat operations and directed the warriors in each defense section to prepare for battle. Above the fortresses, powerful city defense weapons began to rattle out barrages that tore through the Azure Sky. As the monster wave approached within range, the warriors operating ordinary weapons also commenced firing one after another. The Elites with long-range strike capabilities dared not hold back, continuously pouring out their power. The surging momentum of the monster wave¡­ was contained! However, neither the ordinary warriors nor the high-ranking officers showed any signs of relief. People who had been fighting in the Battle Zones for years were well aware that the seemingly terrifying monster wave was often just an appetizer, a ¡®prelude¡¯ for the arrival of a truly fearsome high-ranking predator. Sure enough! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Monsters in the distance fell in droves, not due to being struck down by city defense weapons, but as if they had been consumed by some invisible force. Heads disappeared! Limbs disappeared! Torsos disappeared! Innards disappeared! The disappearing parts turned into wisps of black smoke. Countless, millions of black smoke rose into the Azure Sky, sketching out in the blink of an eye a shadow of a Giant Dragon that stretched for hundreds of miles, vast and extraordinarily terrifying. Atop the ferocious, flame-like burning dragon head, the huge Dragon¡¯s Eyes were deep and dark, overlooking the vast land, casting a suffocating shadow. He was¡­ ¡°High Hunting Duke¡¤Gluttony!¡± ¡°With countless monsters¡¯ flesh and blood consumed as a ritual, thereby descending, the Gemstone Grand Duke steps out from the Red Mist Land!¡± ¡­ In the Core Fortress, at the command center. The generals gazed into the distance, followed by a moment of silence. After a pause, An old general spoke up, ¡°At this time, someone must stop the Gemstone Grand Duke, or else not one of our first line of defense¡¯s fortresses and camps will be spared.¡± ¡°But who will stop him, who can stop him?¡± Another general asked. This is the terror of the Law Realm! Unless they relied on the power of the Core Fortress, they had no ability to directly confront a High Duke. What about the Power of Battlefield? The Dragonman Alliance isn¡¯t a faction-level power, and this territory isn¡¯t around the borders of any faction¡¯s major country; it¡¯s not a true Battlefield Zone at all. The Lord of Blazing Fire, Hale from the Shen Yao Empire fell silent. Having been severely injured by the Fire Wing Duke with a single blow, he was very clear about the gap between himself and a real Law Realm being. The Young Sword Saint gripped the hilt of his sword, his palm trembling slightly but then steadying. ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to be pessimistic.¡± Mu Yuan spoke. ¡°Since the army from Dragon Sleep Valley has arrived abruptly, days earlier than expected, then logically, Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s army, including the already descended Gemstone Grand Duke, is highly likely not in their complete form.¡± Saying this, he continued, regardless of the expressions of the other generals: ¡°What we need to do is not to stop the Gemstone Grand Duke to buy time for the army to retreat, but rather, to take advantage of the moment before the Gemstone Grand Duke has stabilized his footing and¡­ crush him in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°For this, Tianyuan City will make a move.¡± After finishing his speech, Mu Yuan¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of the generals and lords. He then soared into the air, his whole body wrapped in flowing light, flying towards that terrifyingly esteemed shadow that enveloped the heavens and the earth. Uta and Duo Lai quickly followed close behind him. He was 99% sure that the Gemstone Grand Duke was not in full form. This was a conclusion drawn from the prophecy, the present situation, and various clues combined. Of course, a 99% certainty is not Stable. Mu Yuan¡¯s confidence stemmed from the fact that even if the Gemstone Grand Duke were in his complete form, so what? Inside the Core Fortress. The Young Sword Saint steered the golden sword light into motion, with the Golden Elephant also taking to the air, following closely behind. The Lord of Blazing Fire clenched his teeth and also followed. The vast shadow became increasingly clearer and terrifying in their field of vision, with an almost tangible pressure overwhelming the skies. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± As if an invisible giant maw was biting down. Space was shattered, like a piece of torn fabric, the sharp serrated imprint in the air exceedingly clear. The Young Sword Saint had just steered the sword light through a sharp turn, barely avoiding the shattered space; sweat appeared on his forehead. The Lord of Blazing Fire halted in his tracks. Suddenly, his eyes widened, his pupils shrinking. Above the space where the Lord of Tianyuan City at the forefront was navigating, space swelled up, with the hazy outlines of a huge head becoming discernible. This was the Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s killing move, Gluttonous Void! He was going to devour space, consuming everything within it! Once swallowed, even beings of the Law Realm would hardly survive. Dodge! Dodge! Dodge! Quick, dodge it! The Lord of Tianyuan City seemed to have noticed the disturbance in space, but he just looked up, appearing dazed. Until, The silhouette of the ferocious giant maw became clearly defined. The Lord of Tianyuan City snapped his fingers. ¡°Snap~!¡± Next to him, a burly man with bulging muscles stepped forward directly in front of the immense outline of the maw. An unremarkable punch was thrown. The punch, seemingly ordinary, caused the entire space to violently cave inwards as if a balloon filled with water was being continuously compressed. The next moment, ¡°Boom!¡± The heavens and the earth roared! The silhouette of the maw shattered tremendously, with space also splitting, fracturing, collapsing. The pitch-black spatial rift spread hundreds and thousands of kilometers around, cutting a whole section of the world to pieces. And right ahead, Visible to the naked eye, the force of the punch pierced the Azure Sky, through the sky full of black smoke and fog, and the oppressive dark clouds. It created a long, tens of kilometers long corridor. The Lord of Tianyuan City still stood in mid-air, as serene as before. He hadn¡¯t made a move. And before him, the sky was clear. ¡ª¡ª PS: An 8.2K giant chapter! When the little author just started, I couldn¡¯t type this much; I reckon I¡¯ve recently mutated. Seeing as I have mutated, brothers, how about some Monthly Tickets. Even poorguy occasionally wants to give it a push. Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Chapter 582 Legendary Jun, Wind King State (4K) Chapter 1120: Chapter 582 Legendary Jun, Wind King State (4K) Tianyuan City was ablaze with light, shimmering and sparkling. Mu Yuan stepped through the Starry Sky Gate, and in the blink of an eye returned to the main peak of his territory in Tianyuan City. ¡°The Starry Sky Gate truly is an essential divine skill for long journeys.¡± ¡°This is where the Legendary Power far surpasses ordinary strongmen.¡± If another strongman were to take his place, even one at the peak of the Great Power within the Saint Realm, it would still be impossible to traverse several Great Domains in a mere moment to return to their homeland. Going to foreign Great War Zones was now only a step away from his own home. He steadied his mind and glanced at his panel. Inside General Dead Bone¡¯s sub-panel, the ¡°Soul Realm¡± started to flicker and become hazy, transforming before long into the words ¡°Law Realm.¡± A prompt sound also followed in his ears. Back when he had seized the chance in the Mysterious Land, Dead Bone, Duo Lai, including Isloa and Mu Yuan himself, had all rapidly ascended to the Perfect Divine Soul Realm. The fully developed Divine Soul Power, apart from reinforcing the coercive force of the strongman¡¯s soul and allowing for more soul fragments to traverse domains for descension or to be left as a revival contingency, could also faintly resonate with nature. Such resonance was not with the Elements of Heaven and Earth, stirring up wind and clouds. That was superficial. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï After reaching the completeness of the Soul Realm, the resonance with the world that happened naturally due to the overflow of power was of a much deeper level. This was also the foundation for breaking through from the Perfect Divine Soul Realm to the Super Principle Realm. However, such resonance made it extremely difficult to capture the deeper Law Patterns of nature. Sometimes, those in the Perfect Divine Soul Realm might not truly experience this profound connection with the world even once in several years. Even if one fortuitously resonated with nature and caught a glimpse of an incomplete Heaven and Earth Principal Pattern, it was far too mysterious for those in the Soul Realm. They could not remember it! For those unable to grasp the Power of Concept, Law Patterns were like enigmas, leaving an impression of mystery after only a fleeting look, but what exactly was mysterious about it, what it encompassed, remained unknown. Moreover, these were incomplete and missing information patterns. It was common for strongmen at the peak of the Perfect Divine Soul Realm to spend decades or even centuries without truly capturing the Heaven and Earth Principal Patterns. They might very well remain mere peak Divine Soul Realm beings, never reaching World-class strongman status until their life ends or an accidental demise occurs. Compared to the ordinary, World-class strongmen either had supreme foundations, far surpassing ordinary Perfect Divine Soul Realm beings, making it easier for their soul to resonate with nature; or, they had certain aptitudes, super techniques, unique talents, or top-tier skills, establishing a foundation where capturing and aligning with their personalized Heaven and Earth Patterns was easier. This was the advantage of geniuses. For the majority who were only ¡®mediocrities¡¯ in the Perfect Divine Soul Realm, they might spend their entire lives as peak Divine Soul Realm entities and not as World-class strongmen. Without sufficient talent or fortune, merely relying on effort would never allow crossing the threshold that was visible, yet always out of reach. Dead Bone¡¯s breakthrough to the Law Realm was as relaxed as eating or drinking. However, after crossing that ¡°great pass,¡± Dead Bone¡¯s strength did not see an immediate significant boost, just that the deep mysteries of Heaven and Earth and the Law Patterns would appear clearer to it. The Power of Concept wielded by enemies, the various conceptual connections would also be unable to hide from Dead Bone¡¯s sight. After pondering on the essentials of breaking through to the Law Realm, Mu Yuan walked into the World Vine Great Secret Realm. The clouds in the sky were rolling and relaxing, and particles of heaven and earth visibly gathered intimately, filling the place with vitality and life. ¡°Ding¡ªLord Card.¡± Mu Yuan entered a Miracle Building that had been artificially modified and upgraded for Superior breakthroughs. The slight boost from this Miracle Building was almost negligible to him. But almost negligible also meant that there was still an effect, 0.01%, 0.1% was always better than none, right? He sat down, without any assisting treasures for his spirit or body, and began to meditate. Mu Yuan¡¯s conditions were not as favorable as Dead Bone and Duo Lai. He didn¡¯t have a ¡°Root Imprint,¡± and he hadn¡¯t stepped into the second stage of the Concept Realm. But he was after all a strongman of Legendary Status. Even without congratulatory sounds from nature¡¯s recognition, no wondrous sceneries, no bloodline evolution aligning with rules giving unique Great Force, even if¡­ Despite many ifs, Great Lord Shepherd, seemingly unimposing within his not-so-sturdy frame, still harbored a terrifying power that could shake the world. His divine soul light shone brilliantly, capable of journeying through heaven and earth even outside his body; His God Base was immaculate, like a throne upon a blooming lotus radiating Divine Light, illuminating the entire sea of consciousness as though it was the God Realm; His body held boundless potential, gaining benefits with effort, always improving with Devouring; He could even clearly see the mysterious Law Patterns between heaven and earth. And resonate deeply! Capture the Law Patterns! As his mind focused and his spirit wandered beyond material things, things naturally fell into place. His soul, his body seemed to connect to the Bridge of Heaven and Earth, undergoing a transformation under the action of some sort of Great Force. The transformation focused on the soul. The soul did not continue to grow; the emitted soul light was as bright as before, but some deeper change happened quietly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Prompt: You have broken through the great barrier and advanced to the legendary level, the ¡®Third Realm: Law Realm.''¡± In a trance, Mu Yuan had awoken. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Chapter 582: Legendary Jun, Wind King State (4K)_2 Chapter 1121: Chapter 582: Legendary Jun, Wind King State (4K)_2 Mu Yuan emerged from that mysterious state. It felt as if only a short while had passed since he had last been in communion with Heaven and Earth. But in reality, more than a day had passed. Physically, he didn¡¯t seem much different from before his breakthrough, yet it also felt as if he had been completely transformed. ¡°This is actually a promotion in rank.¡± ¡°If non-Epic lives could step into the Law Realm, their inherent rank wouldn¡¯t be weaker, perhaps even surpassing that of an Epic One-star.¡± Of course, if one¡¯s own bloodline and life rank had not been sublimated to the Epic level, how could one talk about breaking through into the Law Realm? Unless one possessed a BUG-level talent like ¡®Reaping What You Sow¡¯ from the very start, like Uta, who wasn¡¯t yet Epic, then there might be a slight possibility. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the promotion in some aspects of the life rank that the strong become closer to Nature, allowing Law Realm Venerables to truly see and feel the Patterns of Heaven and Earth that symbolize the mysteries of the universe, and to wield deeper layers of power.¡± ¡°For Legendary Lives¡­¡± Mu Yuan opened his eyes. Heaven and Earth, Nature, countless profound patterns appeared distinctly before his eyes. These mysterious and exceptionally remote Patterns of Heaven and Earth seemed within easy reach. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡°Very clear.¡± ¡°Usually, those in the Law Realm viewing these patterns find them blurry and chaotic¡ªa perpetually expanding circle, a jumble of lines, pieced together illogically. Only by concentrating their Soul Power and amplifying their ¡®senses¡¯ can they barely make out these patterns.¡± Thus, even those in the Law Realm could only observe the Patterns of Heaven and Earth for a short duration. Only when their understanding of the Patterns of Heaven and Earth deepened and their grasp of Conceptual Power became more profound could they more easily comprehend these patterns; then, their rate of improvement would actually accelerate compared to earlier stages. ¡°When a Legendary Life is just born, the Patterns of Heaven and Earth they see are already quite clear, comparable to an established Law Realm. As the Legendary Life steps into the Law Realm, these obscure and profound Patterns of Heaven and Earth seem to open their doors wide for their taking.¡± In such a situation, were he to practice in a treasure land like the ¡®Principle Land¡¯, Mu Yuan could hardly imagine how swiftly his progress would be. Once the battle in the Dragon-man Battlefield ended, he¡¯d come back and try. He didn¡¯t dare try it now; he feared understanding it too quickly and becoming too immersed to extricate himself. ¡°However, if it were the current me, it¡¯s likely that, upon first catching sight of the Gemstone Grand Duke, I would be able to discern that the body of this High Duke is, in fact, a projection.¡± A projected body naturally holds a conceptual connection with the original. Between individuals, between people and objects, there are often many conceptual connections¡ªsuch as conjugate father and son, Taurens, and masters and their slaves, among others. The former¡¯s conceptual connections are extremely difficult to capture; the latter are even more challenging. Mu Yuan was now able to glimpse the former. Even, ¡°If I held some specific powers targeting these connections, I could directly sever this conceptual link, causing the High Duke¡¯s projection to naturally unravel.¡± In some respects, this breakthrough also significantly enhanced his immediate combat power. ¡­ As Mu Yuan walked out of the Secret Realm, he caught sight from afar of a cyan figure flying through the skies above Tianyuan City. It was trailing brilliant cyan light, soaring high above and swiftly circling around towering mountains. Loop after loop. So conspicuous in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes. How could it not be conspicuous? This was a giant bird with wings tens of meters long, adorned with layers of special effect glows from the Elements of Heaven and Earth. If it weren¡¯t still daytime, this shimmering cyan special effect would even be able to illuminate the entire night sky. What was Jun up to? Oh, Mu Yuan seemed to remember. Before he came back, he had promised Jun to arrange for a legendary evolution for this bird. After the recent battle in the Dragon Man Battle Zone, he had collected a considerable amount of Miracle Power. Miracle Points were no longer so scarce, and it was time to arrange a package for Jun, the veteran. ¡°After evolution, Jun¡¯s combat power will greatly increase, and the speed advantage of Wings of the Wind King can undoubtedly be more directly utilized.¡± After all, What currently restricted Jun¡¯s flight was not its maximum flying speed, but whether it could ensure safety while flying. The last time Jun teamed up with Lu Liu, it took a fatal blow from the enemy and crashed instantly. Soon. Inside the World Vine Secret Realm, the Land of Evolution. Jun folded its wings, full of expectation, lying¡­standing here. At the summit of the skies, proud amongst all. Certainly, Lord Jun would also be invincible in this world. After all, recalling the past¡­ Lord Jun reminisced in detail, from the early days of establishing his territory, to passing trials, to the growth of his domain, to moving his domain to the Ten Directions Island Domain¡­ It seemed like he had never experienced brilliance that made him invincible in the world. But that didn¡¯t matter. He was the mount of the Lord! In the vast Tianyuan City, how many had been mounts of the Lord? This was Lord Jun¡¯s victory. As his thoughts meandered, a mysterious, great, and warm invisible force descended. Lord Jun couldn¡¯t detect this force but could feel his bloodlines begin to boil. A blazing white light burst forth from within him, transforming into a dazzling pillar of light that shot up into the clouds. He was immersed in evolution. 12 hours. 24 hours. 28 hours. 30 hours. Finally, a series of prompt sounds rang beside Mu Yuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Upgrade: Your troop type ¡®Wings of the Wind King ¨C Jun¡¯ has bathed in Miracle Radiance, gaining enhancement, Domain Realm expanded to 21,000 meters.¡± ¡°Notice: Your troop type ¡®Jun¡¯ during evolutionary transformation, core epic skill ¡®Soaring Nine Heavens¡¯ enhanced. Jun can use this skill to traverse certain enchantment barriers and also maneuver through spatial turbulence.¡± ¡°Notice: Your troop type ¡®Jun¡¯ during evolutionary transformation, core epic skill ¡®Sigh of the Wind God¡¯ enhanced. Sigh of the Wind God can propagate continuously through the medium of wind, with a significant increase in the maximum attack distance of this skill.¡± When the Evolutionary Radiance spread to its utmost; When the golden Xi Guang illuminated the Azure Sky; A remarkably resounding screech echoed throughout the entire Great Secret Realm, its reverberations enduring. It seemed, in many regions of the Eternal World, such resonant, cloud-piercing screeches emerged, causing mighty birds and beasts in a daze to look up. ¡°Notice: Your troop type ¡®Jun¡¯ bathed in Miracle Radiance, evolved from Epic Three-star Life ¡®Wings of the Wind King¡¯ to Legendary One-Star Life ¡®Wind King,¡¯ and awakened the Legend Power¡ªWind King Form.¡± ¡ª ¡°Wind King Form¡± ¡°Description: When the King of Wind reveals his true form, the winds of heaven, earth, and the world shall cheer for him.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ù¡¤Wind Controller: As the Wind King, Jun will be the master of all winds, influencing and even dominating anything related to the concept of wind. Moreover, Jun can derive additional wind-related powers.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Ú¡¤Everything Can Be Wind: The Wind King Jun can regard any flowing entity as ¡®wind,¡¯ such as water flow, flames, or spatial turbulence. The stronger the energy and the greater the difference in form the target contains, the more energy Jun consumes.¡± ¡°Ability ¢Û¡¤Wind King Form: Jun can unleash all the wind powers within him, temporarily entering the ¡®Wind King Form.¡¯ In this state, the powers of the Wind King are truly manifested.¡± ¡°Where there is wind, that is the hunting ground of the Wind King.¡± Side abilities one and two were auxiliary, but exceptionally powerful, enhancing Jun¡¯s wind power from all aspects. He controlled the wind, epitomized the wind, and then, he would transcend the wind. This was the Wind King. The ruler who commands the storm. However, evidently, side ability three was the core of the ¡®Wind King Form¡¯ legendary power, yet it was vaguely described. At this moment, The space seemed to freeze for a moment, with thousands of screeches sounding at once. The storm swept across mountains and forests, rivers and lands, filling the entire Azure Sky. The world brightened the next moment, shining with a cyan light as dazzling as gemstones. Mu Yuan looked up to the sky. Massive, magnificent cyan wings like curtains spread across the Azure Sky, extending for tens and hundreds of miles. Like a divine deity amidst the wind, the majestic large bird stood above the heavens; its pupils were vast, resembling lakes mingled with cyan water light¡ªcalm, vast, vast, yet within them, there lurked unimaginable ferocity. A ferocity that seemed enough to tear the entire world asunder. And this was the true form of the Wind King. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: Chapter 585: The Lord of Tianyuan City is the True Top Master! (4K) Chapter 1129: Chapter 585: The Lord of Tianyuan City is the True Top Master! (4K) ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Star Extreme Light blazed brilliantly. A dark red head froze in a ferocious and fearful moment, then exploded with a boom, leaving only a huge headless dragon body. The dragon body hung silently in midair for several seconds, then began to lose its sustaining power and plummeted to the ground, shaking the earth and raising clouds of dust all around. And where the Six-winged Duke¡¯s head had just been, a conspicuous, brilliant streak of starlight had passed. Two Legendary Realm Crimson Dragons, positioned right in the path, widened their Dragon¡¯s Eyes, and then their enormous bodies vanished in the dazzling starlight. Time seemed to stop. The surge of the Scarlet Mist Tide was frozen in that instant. Duke Pupil Blade¡¯s large eyes narrowed and then widened, bulgingly round. ¡°It¡¯s the humans! It¡¯s a human attack!¡± Pupil Blade glanced at his own body, then towards the only other Duke of Hunting left. There were no cross-shaped starlight markings. He let out a slight sigh of relief. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï ¡°Anyan, be cautious of the humans¡¯ sneak attacks, quickly activate our weapons!¡± ¡°Human sneak attacks won¡¯t work a second time!¡± Duke Anyan glared. He flew towards the filthy giant pillar. He stayed alert around him, confident that with his mind tightly strung, even a Laws Realm couldn¡¯t sneak up on him. His body was already ablaze with roaring Anyan flames, his weapon and his armor¡­ Suddenly, it felt as if his consciousness was being stripped away. Time had already stopped. All things had likewise vanished, and in front of him was nothing but vast and boundless pure white. And, a woman, resplendent as blood, standing in the boundless purity. ¡°Welcome to the Eye of Reincarnation space, a playground that exists between existence and nonexistence.¡± ¡°So now, what kind of death package would you like to choose? There are many, giggle giggle giggle¡ª¡± This was an Illusion Technique! It must be an Illusion Technique! Duke Anyan immediately identified it. As a Duke of Hunting, born in the great Dragon Sleep Valley, he naturally possessed many Mystery Skills to counter and break Illusion Techniques. Break! Break again! Break supremely! Break divinely! He gasped for breath. And yet, the vast and boundless pure white space firmly remained. This was an Illusion Technique. But not just an Illusion Technique. It was an eternal battlefield where time had solidified, a battlefield of continuous reincarnation. There was only one outcome. ¡­ While Duke Anyan remained frozen in midair, the brilliance in his eyes dimmed, and his strong and mighty body suffered ¡°pu-chi¡±, ¡°pu-chi¡±, a series of huge and ferocious wounds appeared. As if some invisible beast was tearing and gnawing at his body. And as if Anyan had already accumulated countless fatal injuries, all of which surged up at this moment, bursting forth and causing his death. But how exactly had Anyan died? Duke Pupil Blade couldn¡¯t understand! He really couldn¡¯t! First, the Six-winged, and then Anyan, two powerful Dukes of Hunting had been obliterated in the blink of an eye, so fast he couldn¡¯t react, quick enough that his courage was shaken. His gaze searched around. The Scarlet Mist Tide surged. What should have been their protective umbrella of Red Mist now seemed like a dark curtain, hiding the traces of their enemies. He felt enemies were everywhere, everything was an enemy! ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Duke Pupil Blade dared not dally and flew towards the filthy giant pillar with all his might. This ordinarily short distance seemed too lengthy in his eyes at the moment. 0.1 second? 0.2 seconds? 0.3 seconds? He raced on, his eyes filled with thick golden light, sweeping around, ready to shoot out the Golden Blades retained within his pupils without reservation. Suddenly, his focus sharpened. The enemy appeared! A streak of cyan light appeared in the far distance amidst the red mist. This was, after all, their home ground; despite the distance, he could clearly see the enemy. Duke Pupil Blade even noticed that powerhouses among Living Beings were approaching through the air, including those he could not defeat. However, Duke Pupil Blade sighed in relief at this moment. Whether they were World-class strongmen stronger than him or whatever, he wouldn¡¯t shy away from a direct confrontation. At least nothing frightened him like those dark, unseen, dragon-slaying techniques. Those methods, indeed, couldn¡¯t be used continuously. So bring it on! He, Pupil Blade, would fight to the end! ¡°Sreeee.¡± A sharp shriek tore through the heavens and the Red Mist. As Pupil Blade dragged his thoughts back; As he flew forward another 0.1 seconds; He was shocked and frightened to find that the streak of cyan light, which had just been at the horizon, had surged into his direct line of sight in a fleeting thought. That was¡­ A divine, magnificent bird, resembling a king. ¡°Let Lord Jun meet you!¡± Duke Pupil Blade¡¯s pupils widened. Already stored in his pupils, the proud golden blades scattered freely. Wherever his gaze reached, his vision would transform into blades, slicing through all objects or lives. Die! Die die die die, die! Duke Pupil Blade widened his eyes to their fullest, with blood vessels spreading around his pupils. In the distance, among the heaven and earth, surrounding and upon the divine cyan bird, one sharp golden blade after another appeared and fell. The space kept being cleaved open. The speed of these Golden Blades surpassed space and time. They appeared instantly and fell in an instant. Often where Duke Pupil Blade¡¯s gaze reached, the prey¡¯s body would disintegrate. But at this time, the divine cyan bird was the hunter, its speed was faster. With ultimate speed, surpassing the ultimate time. Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Chapter 586: The Brave and Selfless Lord Shepherd (4K) Chapter 1132: Chapter 586: The Brave and Selfless Lord Shepherd (4K) Red Mist Land. Even the Young Sword Saint who considered himself a novice took on the laborious task of ¡°deconstructing¡± the corruption pillars. As he continually hacked at them, the corruption pillars gradually deconstructed. Through sampling, testing, and analysis by experts from various fields, a preliminary conclusion was quickly reached. Vice President Liu, the Deputy Head of the Research Institute, said, ¡°We can now roughly confirm that the reason these corrupted creations can exert power far beyond their intrinsic level is because they contain a large amount of ¡®fuel.''¡± Mr. Liu, wearing gloves, carefully operated the instrument in front of him. The main body of this precise instrument was a semi-transparent sphere with a diameter of about half a meter. It seemed to be just an ordinary glass sphere, but it was imbued with many mysteries. Mu Yuan could see the spatial law patterns within it, not to mention, the inconspicuous glass sphere also enveloped strands of drifting, surging Red Mist. This was the corrupted Red Mist! But not entirely. These mists were a darker shade than the corrupted Red Mist floating around in the world. Their ¡®level¡¯ wasn¡¯t as high as that of the corrupted Red Mist, and they could be touched and annihilated using Conceptual Power. However, at the same time, these dark red mist strands possessed more direct and fierce erosion and destructive power than the corrupted Red Mist. Even beings of the Law Realm would absolutely not dare to be directly touched by these dark red mist strands. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡­ Just as the Heavenly Element Team had a great victory over the enemy forces and acquired a significant amount of research materials, various teams from great generals to spearhead teams also had considerable gains. After all, they had the advantage of information! And this information was much more accurate than expected, managing to mark out the corruption nodes in Dragon Sleep Valley with incredible precision, without any discrepancies. The Lord of Tianyuan City from Tai Xuan was truly remarkable. The rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated at all. Just this piece of information alone, the role played by the Lord of Tianyuan City, was equivalent to several Law Realm existences, perhaps even greater! If the Law Realm were to blindly enter the Red Mist Land, they might come out empty-handed after several days of effort. Unlike now¡­ ¡°Burn away! Shatter! Bury them!¡± Evil King True Flame, a World Level strongman from the Qi Cheng Federation, waved his hand and spread his fingers, sending one after another clump of Blackflame crashing down. In a blink, countless monsters were incinerated by the never-extinguishing Blackflame. ¡°Weak, weak, weak!¡± Evil King True Flame laughed loudly, standing on the soaring warship, continuously pouring out her power. Suddenly, She looked into the distance, ¡°The president¡¯s battle is also nearing an end.¡± The sky was filled with Red Mist, but even this vast red fog could not conceal the more intense, hotter, and prominent flames above the Azure Sky. What seemed like wild and chaotic flames interwove endlessly, unwittingly constructing a massive orange-red Array Map covering hundreds of miles. At the center of the enormous and mysterious Array Map, An elder dressed in a simple Robe, with his sleeves rolled up to reveal muscular arms, pushed up the glasses he had already removed. He was one of the top figures in the Qi Cheng Federation. Vice President of the Fire Element Academy, the founder of the Flame Magic Army Formation, author of hundreds of top-tier papers, a mentor to many legendary talents¡ªCangtian Zhenyan. ¡°But you are clearly a fighter of the Academy Faction!¡± Cangtian Zhenyan didn¡¯t have many battle achievements. After all, he came from the Academy Faction. In the eyes of the High Dukes of Dragon Sleep Valley, the Academy Faction should be a group good at academic research rather than direct confrontation with the enemy. Facing such a Law Realm being, he shouldn¡¯t have been flustered. But, Cangtian Zhenyan¡¯s muscles swelled, his prominent veins and bulging arteries seemed to burn with golden flames. ¡°How can academic research be so inconvenient?!¡± ¡°Today, I shall teach you a lesson in practical application!¡± With those words, the old man stepped on the massive orange-red Array Map and leaped down from the Azure Sky. The world seemed to turn upside down! Against the High Hunting Duke, as huge as a mountain, a series of punches like red comets rapidly shattered him, decimating him in flames. A High Hunting Duke, fierce, terrifying, capable of easily destroying a nation¡­ Vanquished! ¡­ Around the same time. ¡°In my name, with millions of lustrous lights, purify the earth!¡± The sound resonated grandly. Blinding white light shone across heavens and earth. After a while, Yaoguang Garcia, a Law Realm strongman of the Shen Yao Empire, watched the High Duke escape into the distance and snorted coldly, ¡°Next time we meet, I will cut you down!¡± His gaze then shifted to the distant corruption pillar. Transforming into light, he descended. The next moment, The corruption pillar was purified and vanished within the intense white light. ¡­ News of victories from all fronts was immediately relayed to the command center of the Dragon Man Battle Zone and, through the command center, spread rapidly to all the major generals¡¯ teams that had penetrated deep into the Red Mist Land. At that moment, Each team, each strongman skirmishing in the Red Mist, was greatly encouraged. ¡°As expected of the Law Realm existences standing at the pinnacle of the world! Their actions are truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°The Vice President from the Qi Cheng Federation is too strong. It is said that in just a moment, he refined the High Hunting Duke.¡± ¡°The Sword Lord Liushi from Tai Xuan is also very powerful, alone with his sword, he has slain countless powerful monsters. It is said that when a High Hunting Duke, the Golden Wing Duke, attacked, he fled upon seeing Sword Lord Liushi! This is outrageous; the Golden Wing Duke is clearly a terrifying Law Realm Duke!¡± ¡°Hey bro, you don¡¯t get it. If I were the Golden Wing Duke, I¡¯d also run instantly. The High Hunting Dukes that have fallen under Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s blade are not just one or two. He has earned a formidable reputation through combat. Honestly, if not for Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s too prestigious reputation and that the Golden Wing Duke fled too quickly, there would be another entry under Sword Lord¡¯s record of slain Law Realm beings.¡± Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Chapter 586: The Brave and Selfless Lord Shepherd (4K)_2 Chapter 1133: Chapter 586: The Brave and Selfless Lord Shepherd (4K)_2 After all, it was the Law Realm! Before even engaging the enemy, they turned and fled, and Sword Lord Liushi did not dare to pursue aggressively. He indeed found it difficult to catch up and could not guarantee whether the enemy was truly fleeing or pretending, perhaps a trap specifically for him lay in wait in the distance¡ªhe had fallen for similar traps three or four times before and would not be fooled again. ¡°Glory Garcia of the Shen Yao Empire has just defeated a Law Realm Great Lord, truly living up to his reputation as the foremost among Shen Yao¡¯s younger generation.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute, shouldn¡¯t Sword Lord Liushi also be considered part of Tai Xuan¡¯s younger generation by age? It¡¯s just that the Lord of Tianyuan City is so young, it makes us feel as if the Lord of Han Yue City, Sword Lord Liushi, seems older.¡± The strong ones discussed among themselves. At this time, they were in the perilous Red Mist Land, but this did not mean they had to be so tense as to remain utterly silent. Being too mentally strung out could indeed lead to mistakes and was not sustainable. The experienced veterans knew well that they needed to relax a bit from time to time. With each piece of good news arriving, their psychological pressure finally eased somewhat. ¡°I believe that under the leadership of the esteemed Law Realm Lords, we will surely break the conspiracy of Dragon Sleep Valley!¡± ¡­ However, the Law Realm and World Level strongmen who had brought great victories had few signs of joy on their faces at this moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°Not enough, not nearly enough!¡± ¡°Yes, even if we purify dozens of Pillars of Filth, we still haven¡¯t been able to shake the plans of Dragon Sleep Valley.¡± Dozens of Pillars of Filth was already a significant number. For a mega-scheme like that of Dragon Sleep Valley, an issue in one part could lead to a cascade of errors, causing the entire layout to collapse like a huge sandcastle. This was what the powerful had previously thought. But now, having verified¡­ Their destruction was effective, but not effective enough. ¡°This won¡¯t do. We¡¯ve only managed to gain such an advantage in the current phase and purify a large number of Filth Pillars, even annihilating a High Hunting Duke, because we relied on the initial advantage of information.¡± ¡°The advantage of this information will still exist in the future, but it won¡¯t be as apparent. Dragon Sleep Valley, having reacted, will show its true fangs.¡± Neither Sword Lord Liushi, True Flame Principal, nor Duke Yaoguang was complacent about their earlier victories. Humans faced Dragon Sleep Valley, mostly being forced on the defensive, not to mention, they were now delving deep into the Red Mist Land, into the very belly of Dragon Sleep Valley. Sword Lord Liushi was confident enough to face a High Hunting Duke, two or three he would not fear. But what if there were four, five, six, or seven High Dukes? Within Dragon Sleep Valley, there were also Pinnacle Level Law Realm strongmen. ¡°Given the circumstances, we only have one choice left.¡± The expressions of the strong ones were grave. At the very start of formulating the strategic plan, the strong ones, the staff, had anticipated the possibility that rapid destruction of the Pillars of Filth might not unravel the plans of Dragon Sleep Valley. So why still choose this strategy? There was nothing else but safety. And it was efficient, too. The other option was to continue delving deeper, reaching the core of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s arrangements, shattering their ¡®heart.¡¯ Destroying the heart, according to the strategy team¡¯s estimate, had a 91.6% certainty of being able to break Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s grand scheme in one fell swoop. A great certainty! The problem was, could they manage to shatter the ¡®heart,¡¯ or even get through the enemy¡¯s multiple obstructions, enter the core area of their layout, and locate this heart of theirs? This was very difficult, extremely difficult! Going deep, each strongman carrying out this mission was also facing the immense risk of possibly not returning. The risk assessments were off the charts¡ªthis was also why no one wanted to choose this strategy at first. ¡°But now we have no choice.¡± ¡°Yes, initially the old man didn¡¯t quite believe that Dragon Sleep Valley could really provoke a catastrophe capable of destroying nations, but after witnessing some of these Pillars of Filth and just the tip of the iceberg of Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s conspiracy, I¡¯ve started to shudder. We must destroy the enemy¡¯s plans; otherwise, it¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of disaster would befall!¡± The Principal of True Flame from Qi Cheng Federation spoke with firm determination. The Sword Lord Liushi did not say much, only uttered a single word faintly, ¡°Fight.¡± How should they fight? If they intended to penetrate deep into enemy territory, then continuing to fight separately was no longer suitable. Gathering strong teams to jointly pass through the many obstacles and enter the heart of the area was the best strategy. This would require those at the Law Realm to act as the spearhead, tearing through the disasters ahead, and would also need the cooperation of World-level strong people, even those of the ordinary Soul Realm. However, the journey was exceedingly dangerous, who would be willing to go? Even though those of the Soul Realm had a backup plan of resurrection and the great nations would reimburse all costs of revival, including the wear and tear on the soul, danger was still danger, and resurrection was not absolutely fail-safe. Mu Yuan said, ¡°Fight.¡± At this moment, in a certain part of the Red Mist Land. A veteran Six-star Pioneer Lord, Lord of Steel Cutting, looked at Liushi and hesitated, ¡°Sword Lord, this¡­¡± In his heart, Tianyuan was still a junior, and moreover a Lord with the fastest ever recorded ascension within the alliance and limitless potential. Such a junior should not take risks; it was their elders¡¯ responsibility. The Sword Lord Liushi gazed into the distance, where the Red Mist was swirling, ¡°This is his choice.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°Tianyuan is no longer a junior, he has become a strong person.¡± ¡­ It was stepping into the Eternal World for two years, yet he had nurtured several Unparalleled World-level Combat Power strong people! Such a Lord, without any hesitation, joined the ¡®no return team¡¯; driven by either their inner shame or the need to maintain the dignity of their nations and powers, other strong people also volunteered to join this operation. Soon, strong individuals from various General Teams gathered in a specific area of the Red Mist Land. Although they aimed to gather all their strength to break through into the core region, the team, after all, could not be too cumbersome. The ones who came together were mainly the Soul Realm strong people. On Tianyuan City¡¯s side, Mu Yuan sent Xie Yi back to the Battle Zone with General Wang¡¯s team, also serving as a bridge for Tianyuan City¡¯s external communications. Apart from Xie Yi, all other Division Generals of Tianyuan were Legendary Lives. Among them, Jun, Hong Yi, and Seventeen had not yet reached the Soul Realm, but it was of no hindrance. They were dressed in the ¡®Heavenly Patrol Battle Robe¡¯, and with the ¡®Hall of Martial Souls¡¯ as their backup, their means of resurrection were actually more reliable than many a Soul Realm strong person. Lord Shepherd also carried with him many lifesaving contingencies. Mu Yuan felt that he bore the responsibility of acting as the MVP for this operation. Tianyuan City had sent no less than seven strong people! In the ¡®Attack Team¡¯, their scale was also one of the largest! ¡°Lord of Tianyuan City, just as the rumors say, takes the fight against monsters as his own duty! I¡­ admire that!¡± Some had complex looks in their eyes. The Principal of True Flame was equally impressed; after all, at his side, he had even forced his granddaughter, the World-level Combat Power ¡®Evil King True Flame¡¯, to withdraw from the team, while the Lord of Tianyuan City contributed his strength without any reservations. He had heard that Tianyuan City was also directly facing the threat of Dragon Sleep Valley. And the force here was almost all of Tianyuan City¡¯s strength. If Tianyuan City¡¯s strong people were to fall deep in the Red Mist Land, even if they could be resurrected, the entire Tianyuan City would inevitably experience a period of power vacuum. The Principal of True Flame could not be so selfless, but he admired those who could. ¡°If that is the case, I too will mobilize all my connections, to strive to get domestic reinforcements, to put pressure on Dragon Sleep Valley!¡± ¡°Us too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Seeing the strong individuals whose eyes suddenly revealed respect and who were becoming fired up, Mu Yuan was somewhat bewildered. He could only marvel, ¡°I truly deserve to be me.¡± Effortlessly achieving what he intended to do but had not yet done. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Chapter 587: With a Frail Body, Embracing the Endless Red Mist (4K) Chapter 1134: Chapter 587: With a Frail Body, Embracing the Endless Red Mist (4K) The united team¡¯s convergence was quick, and without much rest, they marched deep into the heart of the Red Mist Land. At this moment, time was hope. They had already drawn the attention of Dragon Sleep Valley. By now, a number of Dukes of Hunting and High Dukes must have been searching for their trace. There was not a moment to waste! The team, consisting of roughly a hundred people, moved swiftly and silently through the vast expanse of the Red Mist. They flew past disaster areas such as the ¡®Red Fog Giant Touch¡¯ and ¡®Earth Devouring¡¯. After all, even the weakest among these individuals were strong souls of the Soul Realm. And they were not average souls of the Soul Realm, but those with military exploits, experience, and considerable wealth. Some of the items and treasures brought out by these powerhouses were an eye-opener for Mu Yuan. There were Epic Treasures that far exceeded the Concealing Pearl, so even though this team had a scale of over a hundred people, and even though they were in the Red Mist Land surrounded by enemies¡¯ eyes and ears, they moved unobstructed. They traveled for several hours without being detected by any monster. Some powerhouses took out radar-like detection and warning devices. ¡°Three hundred kilometers ahead, there¡¯s a large wave of monsters.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°At ten o¡¯clock, seven to eight hundred kilometers away, there seems to be a High Hunting Duke.¡± ¡°Beep! Warning~ warning~ a high-energy entity is approaching.¡± Mu Yuan marveled. These people were indeed veteran powerhouses with rich experience in the Red Mist Land. Their preparations were thorough, and the variety of treasures dazzled the eye. By comparison, Their Tianyuan City was rather inadequate. They could only ensure perfect stealth by violently exterminating all the monsters they encountered along the way. Lord Shepherd admitted he had learned a lot. And he truly seized the opportunity to keep learning. Sword Lord Liushi, Duke Yaoguang, both had abundant experience exploring the Red Mist Land. Often, through changes in environmental clues, they could predict what was to come. And their predictions were spot on. At first glance, True Flame Principal did not often delve deep into the Red Mist Land, but in reality¡­ his experience was even richer. After all, he was an ¡®old man¡¯ who had lived for over a hundred years. Even if he did not frequent the Red Mist Land, the experience he had accumulated over the years was more ample than that of younger powerhouses. The Principal had even researched the Red Mist Land. If not for Mu Yuan¡¯s intelligence, the person most likely to locate the Heart of Corruption through the flow of the mist tide and the flow of tainted power would have been the Principal. Of course, that approach would take time, the efficiency was low, and it was highly probable that they would be too late to thwart Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s scheme. ¡­ The united team had now traversed the Red Mist Land for two days and two nights, without mishap. During that time, they passed countless disaster areas. Tainted columns and even tainted giant nests were some of the sights they found. The powerhouses did not make a move. They might only have one chance to strike. The later they were discovered by Dragon Sleep Valley, the greater their chances of shattering the ¡®Heart¡¯. Even so, Even after two days without a single battle breaking out, the pressure on the powerhouses¡¯ hearts was indescribable. They had no retreat now. Once they faced the enemy, once battle ensued, it could very well be a struggle involving their own life and death, and even the course of their nation¡¯s prosperity¡ªa battle of national fate! Such a war was naturally not only fought by them. While the united team had yet to face the enemy, the Great War Zones near the Red Mist Land had already erupted into war. It had started at a peak. ¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± City Lord Qingxin stepped into the Red Mist Land. Behind her, nine white tails like cascading silk hung from the heavens to the earth. She penetrated the heavens and the earth, channeling their power. After a short while¡ª Covering her bloodied right arm, City Lord Qingxin retreated from the Red Mist Land. But the opposing High Duke also suffered greatly, with wounds that wouldn¡¯t heal quickly, certainly not enough to regain much combat power. ¡°Let¡¯s recover from the injury first, and then we¡¯ll strike at the Red Mist Land again tomorrow.¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± A close aide urged her. City Lord Qingxin¡¯s alluring face was, at this moment, stern and resolute. ¡°No need to persuade me.¡± She looked towards the direction of the Red Mist Land, ¡°Our comrades are fighting for their lives, and what we can do now is to hold off more enemies for them, to vie for more hope.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just die once and resurrect! What¡¯s there to fear? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t died before!¡± ¡°The support troops from South Mountain City Lord and City Lord Heavenly Splendor are arriving soon. When that time comes, I¡¯ll surely take a big bite out of Dragon Sleep Valley!¡± ¡­ Around the same time. All Battle Zones and Great Powers launched their assaults without much reservation. The war that suddenly erupted had no prelude; it began at a peak. The veteran forces of the Shen Yao Empire made their move. Their younger generation was not particularly outstanding, with only a few like Yaoguang and Fiery Blaze standing out, but still far from the likes of Liushi, Han Yue, and Tianyuan from Tai Xuan. However, when it came to the older generation of strong figures, the Shen Yao Empire was confident. The national power of the Shen Yao Empire in earlier years was far superior to that of Tai Xuan! Now, The seasoned warriors of the Law Realm, through accumulation and consolidation, had reached increasingly profound levels. Within the Red Mist Land, one battle after another erupted, with various terrifying spectacles of celestial phenomena stretching for hundreds of miles, sometimes clearly visible even from thousands of miles away. ¡­ Qi Cheng Federation. An elder slammed the table, ¡°Charging into the Red Mist Land with little to no preparation will cause our federation great losses, and I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Initiating this war to strike at the Red Mist Land was not just about the Law Realm taking action. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Chapter 587: With a Frail Body, Absorbing the Endless Red Mist (4K)_2 Chapter 1135: Chapter 587: With a Frail Body, Absorbing the Endless Red Mist (4K)_2 They needed extensive fortifications for cover, numerous war machines to combat the endless tides of enemies so that those in the Law Realm could focus on or stall the High Dukes of the enemy. Otherwise, the High Dukes, sheltered by a tide-like horde of monsters and under the protection of various Legendary Realm beings, could retreat at any moment, thwarting their strategic objectives. However, following this path meant substantial losses for each Battle Zone. After all, they were only the defending side and had launched the war somewhat hastily. ¡°But if we don¡¯t do this¡­¡± another elder erupted, ¡°By the time Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s schemes come to fruition, by the time the Red Fog Disaster Moon descends, our entire frontline Great War Zone will sink in an instant, and even the heartlands of the Qi Cheng Federation will face catastrophic disaster.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see which is more critical!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the vote now!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°I disagree¡­¡± ¡°Agree!¡± The Qi Cheng Federation launched a new round of fiercer offensive. ¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï At the same time. The Yongxing Empire, Shen Mu Dynasty, Wan Shang Country, and Xi Mo Empire, these great nations, almost immediately learned of the sudden offensive launched by several major Battle Zones. ¡°What¡¯s happening, Qi Cheng, Tai Xuan, and Shen Yao¡ªthe three major alliance camps have actually taken the initiative to attack Red Mist Land? Have they gone mad?!¡± ¡°Indeed, the Sky Rift disaster is upon us, and the calamity is not far off. At this time, they still step into the much more dangerous Red Mist Land. It looks like a death wish.¡± ¡°I heard that the three major countries had no choice but to sacrifice themselves and enter the Red Mist Land in order to thwart the top tyrant¡¯s scheme in Dragon Sleep Valley. It was a forced move, a reluctant move.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too risky, far too risky.¡± ¡°Our most formidable front-line top tyrant, ¡®Chomping Insect Swarm,¡¯ could they also be plotting something? Recently, two top exploratory teams inexplicably perished in the Red Mist Land.¡± ¡°No matter what the enemy is planning, the danger of rashly penetrating the Red Mist Land is still too great. We should just continue to reinforce the defenses of the Great War Zone. That is the most correct and safest response to the disaster.¡± ¡­ Deep within the Red Mist Land, on the third day of the united team¡¯s expedition. The red mist was thick, and the wind brought a faceful of blood scent. The sight had not changed for several days; there were mountains of blood, rivers of blood, bones, and scattered flesh, and the red clouds filled the ground while countless dead things writhed like living beings. It was enough to make one shudder. ¡°According to the intelligence coordinates, we are about a quarter of the way from the ¡®Heart Region¡¯.¡± ¡°Here, the frequency of monster tides and Monster Legends has indeed increased a lot.¡± The good news was that this confirmed they were moving in the right direction. But the bad news was, their ¡®infiltration¡¯ had become more difficult. In the past hour alone, the Epic Level ¡®Enemy Seeking Radar¡¯ had set off six alarms, nearly exposing them to the eyes of the powers of Dragon Sleep Valley. However, these more frequent ¡®encounters¡¯ were still not the greatest crisis the united team faced. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± A Soul Realm powerhouse suddenly began coughing, covering his mouth. The crimson blood that he coughed onto his palm appeared to wriggle like living insects. ¡°What is this?!¡± He was startled and afraid, immediately surging his power throughout his body. There were experts adept at Healing and purification in the team, who then performed a thorough full-body check on the Soul Realm warrior. ¡°All the blood-born organisms inside have been eradicated, and the slightly damaged body and organs have also recovered. There is no serious issue,¡± said the middle-aged man, who hailed from the Qi Cheng Federation and held the Job Rank of Saint of Holy Light. But at this moment, his expression remained grave, ¡°There is contamination accumulating rapidly. With my power, or rather with conventional purification methods, we can kill these blood-origin microorganisms but can¡¯t root out the contamination.¡± ¡°Contamination can only be slowly eliminated over time.¡± ¡°Once the contamination accumulates to a certain threshold, conditions like the presence of these blood-origin microorganisms will keep emerging, more and more frequently, until it, eventually, causes our entire bodies to collapse.¡± The warriors quickly checked themselves and found varying degrees of contamination effects. At this moment, they could still eliminate the associated damage of the invasions, but what about after a while, or even longer? The strong ones had all realized the gravity of the issue. ¡°We still have about a quarter of the journey left, but the number of enemy encounters will increase as we go forward, forcing us to slow down. Moreover, once we reach the ¡®Heart Region,¡¯ finding the actual heart will also take time.¡± Based on the current rate of erosion, they could indeed reach the Heart Region. But by then, how much of their fighting power would remain if the erosion was even worse? This journey was certainly fraught with immense danger, yet many of the strong still harbored thoughts of a victorious return. But by this rate, wouldn¡¯t their greatest victory simply be a pyrrhic one, perishing alongside the enemy? Thinking this, everyone¡¯s expression grew ugly, each frantically searching through their own supplies, hoping to come up with a strategy. But alas¡­ The moment they¡¯d decided to venture deeper, they had even used Epic Level potions; their anti-erosion defenses were already at their peak and could no longer be enhanced. It wasn¡¯t that their defenses were insufficient; rather, after the layout of Dragon Sleep Valley, the erosive power of this region greatly exceeded expectations. Mu Yuan was also continuously checking. Unnoticeably, his body, his God Soul, had accumulated a fair amount of impurities from the erosion, but perhaps because his physique was stronger, he showed no signs of related ailments. However, individuals like Hong Yi, Seventeen, Jun, and even Isloa had all sustained varying degrees of injury. Their allies¡¯ injuries and the impact on morale had become so severe that it was urgent to find a breakthrough strategy. What could be the breakthrough strategy? Mu Yuan had thought of one. He activated his Devouring Talent, and deep within his body, it roared like a black hole, swiftly devouring any impurities stained within the depths of his soul. Of course, this technique could only be used on himself. In essence, it was only because his body possessed the ability to devour everything that he was immune to all poisons. But then, ¡°If we can make the surrounding Red Mist less dense, could we significantly reduce the erosion effect?¡± Mu Yuan spoke up. The strong ones: ¡°???¡± Even the most learned True Flame Principal was utterly confused. The sentence didn¡¯t make sense to him when put together. Make the Red Mist less dense? How? Just as he was pondering this, he saw the Lord of Tianyuan City gesture towards a girl with light blue hair beside him, who looked harmless to humans and animals. The next moment, ¡°Alrighty, I¡¯ll devour!¡± The girl¡¯s cheeks puffed out, and she opened her mouth wide. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly, the wind and clouds between heaven and earth surged, converging towards the center, forming a visibly massive vortex. As the vortex spun, it devoured the sand, the elements, and everything within its range. Strands of red mist were drawn into it, continuously converging and forming crimson streams that poured into the massive vortex¡¯s center¡ªemitting shades of pitch-black darkness like a gaping maw. And in one gulp, Snap! The Red Mist dispersed! Only the seemingly harmless girl showed a trace of red smoke at the corner of her mouth, which gently dissipated. The girl made a small heart with her hands, ¡°All done~(£Þ£­£Þ)V¡± The True Flame Principal looked at the girl, who still appeared utterly harmless, and then at the surroundings, where the Red Mist had indeed become much thinner. For the first time, he was at a loss for words, falling into silence. After a while, It was the Principal who broke the dream-like silence, signaling for the Saint of Holy Light to check. The Sage nodded, ¡°If we can maintain this concentration of Red Mist and apply high-grade Anti-Corruption Potions, the internal accumulation of impurities won¡¯t rise further.¡± This was, without doubt, exhilarating news! But still, How could such a frail-looking body devour an endless stream of Red Mist¡­ Was that even plausible?! Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Chapter 588: Facing the True Power of Dragon Sleep Valley (4K) Chapter 1136: Chapter 588: Facing the True Power of Dragon Sleep Valley (4K) Regarding whether this was reasonable or not, True Flame Principal was also eager to understand clearly. It was not out of a scholar¡¯s curiosity. However, this after all was the corruptive Red Mist, the most terrifying in the world, symbolizing filthiness: the Red Mist! The corruptive Red Mist held an extremely high status. Of course, as an old-school Law Realm figure with an exalted status, True Flame Principal had seen his fair share, naturally, also having come across some methods that could affect the corruptive Red Mist. Including himself who also possessed such methods. But, it was just a slight influence; he could not eliminate the large amounts of Red Mist between heaven and earth. The young girl of Tianyuan City managed to do it. However, if True Flame Principal was not mistaken, this blue-haired girl had eliminated the surrounding Red Mist through a Devouring method. The Red Mist did not truly disappear, the price being transferred inside the body of the blue-haired girl. To absorb filth within oneself? Was this really okay? It was not yet necessary to go to this extent, right? Gazes came one after another. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Some hopeful, some worried. ¡°It¡¯s completely fine~! Even a ten thousand-fold amount would be no problem~!¡± Duo Lai stated with great confidence. This appearance seemed very unreliable. Obviously, this blue-haired girl possessed powerful strength, as well as an exaggerated unique Talent, which was not without cost. God had opened a window and a door for her, but at the same time, had shut down her brain. The strong people could only look towards the Lord of Tianyuan City. Mu Yuan initially wanted to say ¡°very steady,¡± but when the words reached his lips, he changed them to, ¡°For now there¡¯s not much of a problem, if there really were an issue, if truly affected by severe erosion, symptoms of contamination would also reveal themselves, wouldn¡¯t they.¡± His less assured statement, on the contrary, made the strong people believe him even more. Duo Lai: ¡°???¡± What it said was the absolute truth! If not for Lord¡¯s prior request, it could even Devour the Red Mist of a hundred-times range in one go! Darn it, Duo will remember this grudge! ¡­ Now that matters had come to this point, since they had already found a method to alleviate the corruption¡¯s erosion, the combined team naturally had no reason to back down. Having already delved deep into the Red Mist Land for so long, since they came, how could they possibly give up halfway. ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°Advance towards the Heart Region of the corruptive expanse!¡± Still, while such was the talk, the strong people¡¯s gazes still occasionally glanced towards the strong person from Tianyuan City. They were hoping she could Devour more of the Red Mist, yet worried that in the next moment, this strong person would no longer be able to endure and become corrupt on the spot. Sword Lord Liushi even specifically admonished, ¡°If you cannot persist, especially if there are clear signs of complete corruption and spiritual fall, do not hesitate and immediately self-destruct your God Soul.¡± Mu Yuan was very aware of why this was necessary. A Soul Realm Master could leave a backup, so that if they perished, they could return and be reborn through the pre-preserved Soul Box. This kind of resurrection bore a huge cost, also needing a suitable and safe site to store and maintain the Soul Box day and night. Many Soul Realm Masters could not gather a complete set of resurrection treasures until their demise. Of those present Soul Realm Masters, either coming from a Great Power or having a significant background, each had a backup for resurrection. However, resurrection was not omnipotent. An existence at the pinnacle of the Law Realm, had the ability to completely annihilate a Soul Realm Master. Once a living beings strong person was corrupted, until complete degradation into a life of filth, likewise, all methods of resurrection were in vain. But by committing suicide before one¡¯s own degradation, at least, a chance to be reborn and return could still be preserved. ¡­ The combined team continued to move at a steady pace. In the meantime, Duo Lai occasionally used its Devouring Ability, sucking away the surrounding Red Mist. The quantity of the Red Mist in Red Mist Land was endless and continuously breeding; even if Duo Lai used ¡®Devouring Heaven and Earth¡¯ to Devour the eroding Red Mist within hundreds of miles, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the concentration of Red Mist in this area to return to its previous level. Duo Lai did not possess the ability to purify the Red Mist Land. Naturally, there was also no need to do so. Mu Yuan, on the contrary, requested Duo Lai control the range of its Devouring, so as to possibly avoid attracting the enemy¡¯s attention. At that moment, Duo Lai used ¡®Devouring Talent¡¤Minimized Power¡¯ and maintained a certain frequency of Devouring, time and time again swallowing the surging corruptive Red Mist. And on the spot, it annihilated it. Half an hour passed. While the combined team was fully focused on guarding against all directions, the strong people also frequently turned their attention to the young girl from Tianyuan City. She seemed unchanged, still able to withstand. An hour passed. The strong people once again directed their gaze to the blue-haired girl. She seemed still unchanged, only her complexion looked flushed. However, the absence of any outward signs made the strong people somewhat worried. Was it possible that the corruption had already climbed over her God Soul and now was being forcefully suppressed by this powerful person from Tianyuan City, yet once she could no longer suppress it, the corrosion would erupt instantly, causing a world-class strong person to fall right on the spot. They did not know. They were also not in a position to ask, so they could only continue to silently press on. Two hours. Three hours. Six hours. Twenty hours. As they gradually approached their destination, the situation of the team became increasingly dangerous, sometimes even able to clearly sense the might of a Law Realm existence flashing by from afar. So much so, that the strong people gradually forgot about their concern for the strong person Devouring the corruptive Red Mist. Until the team was preparing to rest briefly, to then burst into the ¡®Heart Region¡¯ in their best state, did a strong person finally remember this matter. ¡°Lord of Tianyuan City¡­¡± A strong person looked over. The state of that blue-haired girl was indeed worrisome; she was holding her face, tightly covering her own chest, with her mouth slightly open, as if she was about to¡­ Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: Chapter 588: Facing the True Power of Dragon Sleep Valley (4K)_2 Chapter 1137: Chapter 588: Facing the True Power of Dragon Sleep Valley (4K)_2 ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡°Is there still a chance to rescue at this time?¡± ¡°But this strong person from Tianyuan City has bought us a lot of time.¡± ¡°Go, go with peace of mind.¡± Many strong minds were spinning and thoughts were flying. They didn¡¯t speak out, this was after all a close general of the Lord of Tianyuan City, so let¡¯s leave the time to these two at this moment. The powerful ones thought. However, the Lord of Tianyuan City seemed somewhat indifferent? That¡¯s not quite right, is it? Before people could make sense of it, the blue-haired girl¡¯s condition suddenly erupted, and she could no longer restrain herself¡­ ¡°Burp~~~¡± She let out a belch. Looking like she had overeaten. Then, there was no aftermath. The deviants¡¯ worry of corruption transformations did not materialize at all, she had merely let out a simple burp. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? The crowd of the powerful: ¡°¡­¡± They were also losing their composure. Isn¡¯t it unreasonable, sister, to swallow so much Red Mist and just belch satisfyingly? Show some respect to the Red Mist. On this, Lord Shepherd saw the need to explain, ¡°Duo Lai indeed was almost at her limit.¡± She began to belch; wasn¡¯t that a sign of being at her limit? If this continued, she couldn¡¯t have refined the Red Mist so thoroughly. She was struggling hard! Duo Lai agreed wholeheartedly, ¡°Burp~ I, the general, am too tired, too exhausted, I have never been so strained!¡± The Red Mist was bitter indeed! Even after the devouring refinement, removing all invasive impurities, there remained a persistent taste of bitterness. When had General Duo Lai ever suffered thus? She really had given too much for this mission. Thinking of this, Duo Lai¡¯s face grew even more bitter, bearing burdens too early for her age. Her suffering was more than evident. The powerful ones showed their respect! For engulfing the Red Mist, this General Duo Lai must have paid a price unimaginable to them, perhaps even soul wounds that no revival could heal. She indeed, had given too much! If a little girl could fight so hard, what reason did they have to fear?! ¡­ No matter what the powerful ones thought, the name of Tianyuan City¡¯s Duo Lai was destined to be famous throughout the nations from this day onward. Being famous in the world meant that their information would be collected, compiled by those interested, and those with a bit of backing from any country or force could obtain this information. Naturally, these powerful individuals, merely on ¡®face value,¡¯ could deter many, famous throughout countries and the world. But this General Duo Lai was different, it wasn¡¯t a question of strength, she was very unique¡­ very rare¡­ Possessing an alternative, unforgettable strength! Just with this achievement alone, her reputation could overshadow many existing within the Law Realm. After all, Could devouring Red Mist and saving hundreds from corruption be something those within the Law Realm could do? Tianyuan City¡¯s Duo Lai, invincible! The powerful ones etched this name deeply into their hearts. ¡­ At this moment, the powerful ones were still at their peak, moving unnoticed till now, not detected by the forces in Dragon Sleep Valley, their confidence grew fuller. ¡°We have arrived at the Heart Region.¡± ¡°The Heart Region, though extensive, doesn¡¯t require much time to explore, at most half a day will suffice.¡± ¡°We shall continue as per our earlier pace, avoiding contact with the powerful ones from Dragon Sleep Valley until we locate and destroy the core of the enemy¡¯s layout! Our target is not to defeat those Law Realm Grand Dukes, but to destroy the core!¡± The plan was clear! Victory was within sight! They would soon be home, bearing the glorious honor of saving the world! Given this victory, would it be enough to marry the princess upon return, and get married right away! A momentary distraction crossed the powerful ones, then, their gaze firmed up. Charge! The united team entered the core region. This region was indeed more terrifying, covered in black-red clouds filling the whole sky. These clouds were extremely dense, solidifying as if the inner wall of a being as large as a planet, with the black-red clouds tumbling like the flesh within, slowly writhing. The powerful ones frowned. True Flame Principal spoke, ¡°This indicates we are very close to our target¡­ Cang Feng, use your treasure.¡± Cang Feng took out his Upper-Epic Treasure, employing its limited-use special ability, capturing the echoes of past winds. This represented the strongest reconnaissance means prepared by the Qi Cheng Federation, reserved until the very end for decisive use. Tai Xuan, Shen Yao¡­ powerful Lords also frequently employed their means. Meanwhile, the Lords were very measured, utilizing ¡®passive¡¯ reconnaissance methods that wouldn¡¯t alert the enemy. Mu Yuan felt rather poor watching this; his Tianyuan City didn¡¯t have such fancy treasures, what they had were just some plain Epic Skills and Legendary Power. ¡°Hong Yi, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Looking now, looking now.¡± Hong Yi, with her eyes closed, was maximizing the auxiliary ability of the Supreme Illusion Sky Demon. Her consciousness roamed the vast, dark, and utterly silent Sea of Death, searching for the bright lights within the Thought Illusion. Though not primarily a reconnaissance ability, the powerful ones¡¯ Thought Illusion shone brilliantly, compensating for it. Hong Yi didn¡¯t need to roam close to the Thought Illusion; from a distance, she could see those soaring, colorful black lights. ¡°In this direction, this direction, and this direction, there are very powerful enemies. Further away, I am still searching.¡± Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: Chapter 588: Facing the True Power of Dragon Sleep Valley (4K)_3 Chapter 1138: Chapter 588: Facing the True Power of Dragon Sleep Valley (4K)_3 Suddenly, Liu Mei frowned. A few seconds later, Hong Yi suddenly spoke, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong¡­ The enemy is encircling us; I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Around them, the warriors responsible for guard duty all had their eyes condense. What had been discovered¡­? At that moment, Cang Feng of the Gray Wind Wings also spoke, beads of cold sweat vaguely visible on his forehead, ¡°We¡¯re exposed, the moment we stepped into the core territory, we¡¯ve been under the gaze of Dragon Sleep Valley, and now the enemy¡¯s encirclement is closing in!¡± Was the Shadowlord of Tianyuan City even more capable in intelligence gathering than Cang Feng of the Gray Wind Wings? Not only was the combat power formidable, but they also had a Division General capable of devouring Red Mist, as well as gathering intelligence on the enemy from a great distance¡­ Were the Division Generals under the Lord of Tianyuan City too powerful and too comprehensive?! Even though the Lords had long been aware of Tianyuan City¡¯s Lord¡¯s demon-like powers, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious upon witnessing it. But they didn¡¯t have much spare emotion to feel envy at this moment, their hearts were already clenched, and they involuntarily looked toward the True Flame Principal and Sword Lord Liushi. True Flame Principal and Sword Lord Liushi exchanged glances, reaching a unanimous strategy through their intersecting gazes, ¡°We¡¯ll go and stop the High Dukes of the Law Realm, you destroy the core, fast! We still have a chance!¡± Duke Yaoguang: ¡°???¡± What about my opinion? Seeing that the two from the Law Realm had already transformed into streaks of light speeding away, he thought about it and followed suit, charging forward. Mu Yuan did not have Uta and Duo Lai join the battle immediately. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Right now, dealing with the High Dukes of the Law Realm was not the priority, destroying the core was. True Flame Principal and his companions could not possibly stop all the enemies, and his side also needed to have the power to repel those of the Law Realm. Besides, Uta and Duo Lai were not too far away and could support the three Sword Lords Liushi at any moment. They were the trump cards, the surprise troops; revealing them now would also result in being held up by the High Hunting Dukes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to find the core immediately, the most likely locations are here, here, and here.¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª!! The heavens and earth roared, shockwaves from the horizon came crashing like tsunami waves. One could see from afar, the High Dukes of the Law Realm, their forms comparable to mountains, perched upon black and crimson clouds above, casting down gazes that sent shivers down one¡¯s soul. But in the allied team, there were no weaklings. As in the Shattered Isles Warzone, when Legendary Realm beings were petrified by the simple gaze and coercion of the Ice Burial Duke, unable to move, such things would not happen. The warriors rushed forward like fire and wind. Galloping, dividing forces, converging, breaking through¡­ After a brief but fierce battle, Mu Yuan and the other powerful beings finally found the legendary core. A tree! A colossal tree that penetrated the black and crimson clouds! A withered giant tree! Its trunk bore rust-red spots like rivers of blood flowing, with huge pustules swelling and contracting over the rotting bark. Suddenly, the pustules burst open, and a horde of creatures oozing with viscous liquid emerged, among them even Legendary Realm Monsters! Upon seeing this withered giant tree, not only Mu Yuan but everyone else felt a strong intuition¡ª This was the core! ¡°We¡¯ve found the core!¡± However, Surrounding the withered giant tree, the monster tide resembled an endless ocean, vast without boundaries. And above it, one after another, Crimson Dragons, Jackal Men, Snake Men, Bull Monsters, Giants, and other monstrous strongholds stood proudly, stepping into the sky. Dozens, hundreds, thousands? Or tens of thousands? Behind them, an uncountable number of Legendary Realm Monsters similarly took to the skies. Arriving alongside them was a suffocating, world-toppling terror. The real battle had begun. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: Chapter 590: The Oppressive Force of Tianyuan Citys Strong People! (4K) Chapter 1142: Chapter 590: The Oppressive Force of Tianyuan City¡¯s Strong People! (4K) The remnants of Thunderbolt still raged between heaven and earth. The shattered Duke of Hunting, chunks of flesh scattering all around, incited many monsters¡¯ instincts to snatch wildly. The strong warriors, still slightly dazed, kept their fixed gaze on that one who, facing straight ahead, with one punch, had blasted the top-tier Duke of Hunting to death. He had not relied on anyone¡¯s cooperation; Nor had he employed any strategy, any Charge; He simply had arrived at the scene, and with one punch, he purified the heavens and the earth. Even the monstrous strong ones lost their senses in that moment, those who were close hurriedly fleeing into the distance, fearful of being targeted by this slayer. ¡ª¡ªDefending the withered giant tree was certainly important, but their own little lives were even more precious! ¡ª¡ªThey were, after all, the magnificent Dukes of Hunting, obviously they value their lives and fortunes above all else! ¡ª¡ªThe withered giant tree wouldn¡¯t be so easily purified anyway. Uta¡¯s dominance and fury further bolstered the morale of the strong warriors, while the enemies, under the assault of this wild surge of energy, faltered. The gap, widened with each increase and decrease, was obvious. ¡°The advantage is on our side!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? A strong warrior shouted out. But before the cry had died down, a sudden change occurred. ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± ¡°Puchi¡ª¡± ¡°Puchi¡ª!¡± Within the defense positions guarded by three Great Legendary Realm War Fortresses, enveloped by the Light of Purification, the polluted roots that had come alive suddenly shot out sharp, blood-red tendrils. In an instant, they pierced through three warriors, who could not be said to be unguarded but whose reactions and conscious thoughts failed to keep pace. By the time they realized this, their entire bodies had been impaled. One of the warriors was even clad in Epic Level Treasure Armor, which likewise could not resist these abruptly arriving blood-colored thorns. Three Divine Soul Realm Experts, dead on the spot! Without any struggle, without any power to resist! Danger! Danger! Danger! When the polluted roots came to life, dozens of blood-red tendrils also shot toward Mu Yuan Cave in the first place. He was the first target to be focused upon and marked! But he was not alone. Isloa sensed the crisis of fate; before the appearance of the blood-red spikes, almost as if foreseeing them, she lightly tapped her Staff, spreading out numerous hexagonal crystals, constructing a huge spherical light shield. Then came the second, the third¡­ the sixth shield. One overlapping another. In an instant, she layered six levels of defense, clearly also a strong warrior well-versed in ¡°Stability¡± and the ¡°Tianyuan Will.¡± But the very next instant, ¡°Crack crack crack¡ªboom!¡± Isloa¡¯s Techniques, built up in advance and stored within items like the Staff and Magic Spheres, were not weak despite being hastily cast on the spot, still containing considerable Conceptual Power. Defense, protection, stability¡­ Layer upon layer, yet still smashed to pieces as though they were dry and brittle. ¡°These blood-red spikes contain very terrifying, high-ranking Conceptual Power¡ªno, inside them is a seething corruption!¡± ¡°Cannot be hit, if we are hit, I fear no one but Duo Lai will come out of it in good shape!¡± Isloa¡¯s complexion changed dramatically. Mu Yuan was not entirely unguarded, but the change still came too fast and too fierce; fortunately, Isloa had bought some time. Block? If it can¡¯t be blocked, destroy it! ¡°Death Bone Template¡¤Silent King¡¯s Bone maximize!¡± ¡°Seventeen Templates¡¤Ten Thousand Arrows Treasure maximize!¡± Mu Yuan pushed two major skills to their extremes. He was not simply borrowing skills; since ascending through the ¡°Lord¡¯s Power,¡± he had already developed a plethora of tactics. Bone weapon tactics were among them. Hum¡ª Ripples of space rapidly spread in front of Mu Yuan, revealing a majestic spatial artifact, but emerging from within were not arrows twinkling with starlight, but bones white and jade-like. Countless skeletons shot out, continuously elongating and intertwining in mid-air. Like arrows, like a net, like a forest! A Skeleton Forest was born in the blink of an eye, covering the area of several miles in front of it. What grew and pierced within were the Silent King¡¯s Bones, each containing terrifying power. Bones that could instantly penetrate Legendary Realm bodies, rendering them withered and dead. But even such bones, before these blood-red tendrils, cracked under the intense pressure, then were torn apart by the blood thorns. Crack! Crack! Yet simultaneously, the bone spikes loaded with powerful Sharpness Conceptual Power gradually pierced through the blood tendrils. Following that, a visible desolate brown spread across the tendrils. The offense of the tendrils slowed down. Even if they couldn¡¯t slash these tendrils in a short time, the blood-red tendrils were confined within the Skeleton Forest. Lord Shepherd drew a great deal of fire, allowing the vast majority of strong warriors to react and dodge in time. However, they still could not stop the vicious advance of the blood-red tendrils. ¡°Boom!¡± Space was torn apart. Heaven and earth shattered, elements obliterated. The three War Fortresses, at the core of the battlefield, were blown away. In the blink of an eye, the once seemingly impregnable defenses were suddenly shattered. Blood-red tendrils danced. That resurrected piece of the giant tree¡¯s root, like a terrifying weapon, blazed through the sky and earth. This, after all, was the Withered Giant Tree¡¯s root! Even Duo Lai¡¯s full-powered strike could only tear its epidermis, and Mu Yuan did not wish to face its edge back on. He too saw that the enemy needed preparation time to animate the roots and turn them into a weapon, and that these grand trees could not be wielded as arms directly. ¡°Stick close to the surface of the Polluted Giant Tree, move the defense lines!¡± This was still risky, but they had no choice but to do so. Otherwise, the Light of Purification would be interrupted, giving the Polluted Core a chance to recover. At this moment, many strong people of Tianyuan City were forced to interrupt the output of the Power of Purification, but Mu Yuan¡¯s palm remained firmly pressed against the withered giant tree. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Chapter 591: Tianyuan Powerhouse Continues the Massive Slaughter (4K) Chapter 1145: Chapter 591: Tianyuan Powerhouse Continues the Massive Slaughter (4K) Sensing that the Duke of Hunting had already died, Seventeen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and began to recuperate her somewhat depleted strength due to the burst. ¡°Fortunately, that Duke of Hunting chose the wrong way to respond; otherwise, I would probably have had to shoot two or three more arrows to truly slay him.¡± Even shooting such arrows, filled with countless starlight and capable of shattering stars, was no easy feat for her. She had almost given her all. The use of mental power was already at its limit. If she could use ¡°Arrow that Pierces the Stars¡± and ¡°Arrow of No Mind¡± as her normal attacks, she could slaughter World Level strongmen like chickens. Even the beings of the Law Realm couldn¡¯t casually slaughter World Level strongmen. Perhaps they could kill one or two in a short time, but they couldn¡¯t, like a Grim Reaper, target one across a great distance and take them down in an instant. Seventeen was also roughly aware of her own deterrence power; while she rapidly recovered her strength, she also used the marks of starlight to intimidate her enemies, making them hesitant and fearful. Unfortunately, she could only maintain at most nine such marks and still had to keep at least two as a life-saving measure. The number of enemies she could intimidate simultaneously was still insufficient. That was just her thought; in the eyes of other Dukes of Hunting and those from the Legendary Realm, this human was truly the Hunting Fate Death God. ¡°She hasn¡¯t shot those terrifying arrows again! She must be exhausted; this is our chance to slay this formidable human enemy!¡± said a certain Duke of Hunting. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï However, no one echoed his call; he himself was only thinking of tricking a couple of fools to act as the vanguard. Me, confronting that human Arrow God? That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Another duke spoke, ¡°That human Arrow God has spatial movement capabilities, enchantments can¡¯t trap her; I think we should avoid this tricky target and deal with others.¡± ¡°Octopus Duke is right; that red-clothed female ghost seems to be also from Tianyuan City. Let¡¯s start from her.¡± Intimidated by the human Arrow God, these World Level strong people were somewhat losing face. After the battle, when the High Duke sought accountability, they also needed an excuse. Hunting a strong person from Tianyuan City for revenge seemed like a good excuse. In fact, They would have preferred to hunt the Lord of Tianyuan City, but seeing how the Lord of Tianyuan City resisted the attack of filthy roots head-on and withdrew with composure, and considering the Guardian Generals around him, he was a tough nut to crack, better left to the High Dukes. They also didn¡¯t dare provoke that God Demon-like burly man from Tianyuan City. Unable to catch the Arrow God, they didn¡¯t want to be targeted either. Going back and forth like this, with many strong people from Tianyuan City present, was there really only one soft persimmon? ¡°Hisss¡ª!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that this Tianyuan City has repeatedly sabotaged our plans in Dragon Sleep Valley. I even mocked Pupil Blade and others, thinking that Ice Burial Duke and Fire Wing Duke were only Dukes in name, but having seen them today¡­¡± The oppressive presence of Tianyuan City¡¯s strong was too strong! And the number of Tianyuan powerhouses was too many! A mere Miracle Territory giving birth to so many strong beings? What if these World Level strong people step into the Law Realm one by one? It would undoubtedly become a stumbling block for their Dragon Sleep Valley to consume the world! ¡°The strong from Tianyuan City must not be spared!¡± ¡°While this red-clothed strong one is isolated and without support, let¡¯s hurry up and strike!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Hong Yi was rescuing nearby living beings. Dragon Man strongman¡¤Furious Flame Axe¡¤Ran Le was being sandwiched by two Dukes of Hunting, unable to extricate himself. Using the Illusion Technique, Hong Yi secretly interfered, helping Furious Flame Axe to grasp the flaws. In the distance, Gray Wind Wings was nearly trapped in the enemy¡¯s encirclement; she too covertly employed tactics, disturbing minds and confusing senses. The Illusion Technique was inherently good at interference and support; her Legendary Power ¡°Supreme Illusion Sky Demon¡± could directly induce the enemy¡¯s mind to sprout miscellaneous thoughts and expose flaws, which was exceptionally covert. Forced to use the Illusion Technique to kill enemies, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her, and Hong Yi also stealthily killed the consciousness of one Legendary Monster after another using the Illusion Technique. But dealing with enemies of the same level or those not vastly different, relying only on the Illusion Technique to extinguish the enemy was troublesome and taxing. Conversely, relying on teammates could achieve twice the result with half the effort. She didn¡¯t want to stand out; she just wanted to quietly accumulate assists. ¡°Taking full advantage of the on-site conditions is the cultivation a strong person should have.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m also well-versed in being ¡®stable¡¯ and ¡®low-key.¡¯ Now, I¡¯m killing enemies silently, and even if the demise of two or three Dukes of Hunting is related to me, no one has discovered it.¡± ¡°Someone as low-key as me will definitely not be targeted by monster strongmen; I can calmly and quietly act from the shadows, making it both safe and efficient.¡± Perfect. Plan successful. Just as Hong Yi silently praised her cleverness, a sense of hostile targeting spread to her. Her expression changed. Following the flow of hostility, Hong Yi instantly traced it back to its source: several Dukes of Hunting lurking in the darkness and preparing to strike. They were concealing their presence, silently approaching amidst the dark luminescence. This was extremely covert. The breath and killing intent were perfectly contained, yet Hong Yi had a higher-dimensional thought detection method. However, Hong Yi: ¡°???¡± Hong Yi: ¡°Who did I provoke? Am I so harmless and pitiful that I would still be targeted? My kill record is clearly zero!¡± Well, but what she didn¡¯t realize was that it was precisely because the Dukes of Hunting thought she was an easy target that she caught their eye. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Chapter 591: Tianyuan Powerhouse Continues the Massacre (4K)_2 Chapter 1146: Chapter 591: Tianyuan Powerhouse Continues the Massacre (4K)_2 Darkness surged forth. Within the darkness, one, two, three, four¡­ Four pairs of gigantic crimson pupils shone brightly like high-beam headlights. Four colossal silhouettes also emerged one after the other. This darkness that covered heaven and earth likewise swallowed up the figure of Hong Yi. Pairs of eyes filled with murderous intent and mockery descended. Hong Yi narrowed her eyes. Although she found face-to-face combat troublesome, she was, after all, the Shadowlord! ¡°Hurry up, or the other Tianyuan Powerhouses will arrive.¡± The Duke of Dark Heaven, who controlled the darkness, spoke. Black Sky Swallowing Sun! The darkness, which at first merely obscured the line of sight, suddenly brought with it a bone-chilling coldness, as if a frozen river was spreading, ready to consume and annihilate everything it touched. The colossal Underworld Ghost Market manifested. Ten thousand ghosts let out piercing shrieks. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Layer upon layer of pavilions, shadowy figures looming, cold wind rustling! Clouds obscured the sky; the black tide raised by Duke Black Sky only occupied a tiny corner within the vast Ghost Market. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Does it possess abilities that cause spatial confusion, Enchantment, and sealing effects?!¡± ¡°This is bad, this one won¡¯t be easy to deal with!¡± Abilities related to space and Enchantment were extremely rare, even among these statuesque powerhouses who were honored with the title of Duke of Hunting. One who could wield such abilities was bound to be no weakling. He should have thought of it sooner; if the other Tianyuan Powerhouses were so formidable, how could this red-clothed female ghost possibly be a weakling? Duke Black Sky¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat, throbbing violently. At that moment, The red-clothed Powerhouse appeared nearby, atop a pavilion so vividly red it seemed to drip with blood. Duke Black Sky watched on. Their gazes met from afar. Suddenly, an ultimate sense of crisis surged in his heart. ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­!¡± No sooner had this thought arisen than the world around him spun rapidly. Vast expanses of white unfurled. A vast space was constructed. Eye of Reincarnation! ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°BOOM¡ª!!!¡± Inside the Underworld Ghost Market, Eight Wings and the other two separated Dukes poured out their power furiously, trying to break through the Ghost Market. Their attacks were effective. Within the Ghost Market, buildings collapsed, dissolving into misty ghostly fog, as the bodies of ghosts shattered like bubbles in their screeching cries. But to truly destroy the Ghost Market, they needed time. A considerable amount of time. Even just to break through the barrier of the Ghost Market was not something that could be done in a flash. The red-clothed female ghost was no weakling! ¡°We must be quick, Duke Black Sky has been targeted by that red-clothed Powerhouse!¡± The Eight-winged Duke unleashed his full power. Boom¡ª Crack¡ª He shattered one of the barriers; with eight wings spread wide, he crossed the expanse of the sky, descending into the area where Duke Black Sky was. ¡°Dark Heaven¡­¡± Before he could finish, Duke Black Sky¡¯s entire body split open with bursting sounds, blood spraying wildly, God Soul shattering. A mighty Duke of Hunting had perished on the spot, in just one or two instants, when they were utterly unaware of what had transpired! What¡­ exactly happened?! Duke Black Sky, not completely dead yet, had blood trickling from his half-opened eyes, and it seemed as if a Blood River flowed endlessly from his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ look¡­ at her¡­ her eyes!¡± Leaving these words behind, Duke Black Sky¡¯s entire body sank into stillness. Step~! Step~! The other two Dukes of Hunting had descended upon the area. Despite the entire Ghost Market being in ruins, Despite their number of three Dukes against a single enemy, An intangible chill ran straight to the tops of their skulls. A cold wind blew. The chill became even more permeating. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, since you¡¯ve come all this way, why be in such a hurry to leave?¡± That crisp, pleasant voice echoed from all around. It was as if the red-clothed female ghost was also circling around them, her shadowy figure already encompassing them. The Eight Wings and the two Dukes of Hunting didn¡¯t dare to look up. The words of Dark Heaven still echoed in their hearts. ¡°But how do you think you won¡¯t be affected just by not looking at the eyes? Hehehehehe¡ª¡± Along with this laughter, the encroaching chill grew more intense. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three Dukes didn¡¯t dare to hope for a counterattack anymore, just relentlessly bombarding the barrier of the Ghost Market. The passage of time, in this moment, became exceedingly slow. It seemed to last an eternity, yet also but a brief instant. ¡°Bam~!¡± Finally, they broke through the barrier of the Ghost Market, like freeing themselves from a cage at long last. They failed to realize that their emotions had peaked and dropped sharply in a short time, experiencing a rollercoaster of ups and downs. Amid such violent emotional fluctuations, wisps of black smoke emanated from within their sea of consciousness. Transforming into one beast after another, figures no less imposing than themselves but more ferocious, shrouded in a terrifying murderous aura. Pouncing, tearing, mutually annihilating. The sky stained with blood! One of the focused Dukes of Hunting plummeted from the Azure Sky, his body utterly torn and tattered, decaying beyond repair. His death was exceedingly gruesome! Around them, Several other Dukes of Hunting and some creatures from the Soul Realm, who were ready to come and take part in the spoils, immediately halted mid-flight. As they watched the Duke of Hunting howl in death, his body like a torn sack, they, too, felt chills in their hearts. Wait, what about Duke Black Sky? Had Dark Heaven also fallen? Hiss¡ª!! In just a few blinks of an eye, two of the four Dukes who were ready to hunt the strong people of Tianyuan City had perished. They were still unclear about the details of the battle, only feeling that it was fast, inconceivably fast. The two surviving Dukes of Hunting had completely lost their will to fight. Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Chapter 591 Tianyuan Powerhouse Still Massacring (4K)_3 Chapter 1147: Chapter 591 Tianyuan Powerhouse Still Massacring (4K)_3 Hong Yi, like blood, unstoppable! Just now, the Arrow God of Tianyuan City seemed like Death itself, able to claim lives in an instant once marked! The current ghost woman of Tianyuan City also seems like Death, causing people to perish confusedly without realizing, without understanding! The manner of death was miserable, the method strange. One couldn¡¯t see the logic, couldn¡¯t discern the cause! They didn¡¯t even know whether they were being attacked at this very moment. They had fled so far, but were they out of the ghost woman¡¯s range of attack? They didn¡¯t know at all. Such unknowns were terrifying. It was as if a huge, invisible dark shadow stood between heaven and earth, casting an indifferent glance their way. The two Duke of Huntings did not know if they could escape this calamity. They only knew that, in the future, if they encountered this ghost woman in the wild, they would abandon all their missions and prioritize escaping above all else. Flee! Flee! Flee! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Hong Yi did not pursue them this time. If she were only up against four, then she really could have sent all four Duke of Huntings to their graves. But there were far more than four Duke of Huntings here. Her main task was not to kill enemies but to scout, to provide early warning. During the battle just now, her thought radar constantly scanned the surroundings, never pausing for a moment. Suddenly, ¡°Thump!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In her view, a ¡®malicious intent¡¯ surged fiercely toward her. A massive thinking entity emerged from a withered Giant Dragon, falling like a collapsing sky island with terrifying force. This was her visual perspective. To ordinary people, Suddenly, countless Thunderbolts converged between heaven and earth. These Thunderbolts spread over hundreds of miles, forming a vast, terrifying sea of thunder clouds. In the midst of the thunder sea, a figure shaped by Endless Thunder revealed a fierce face. He seemed like a being of Elemental Life! But the billions of Thunderbolts that formed his body, upon closer inspection, were also writhing flesh, translucent blood vessels, flowing blood. ¡°This is¡­ the High Duke of the Law Realm ¨C Duke Wanlei!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the principal manage to intercept him?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid this Duke Wanlei has been around here for a while!¡± The thoughts of the powerful flew fast, transmitting in an instant. But the newly appeared Duke Wanlei was even faster. He was both Thunder and Light. ¡°Have you ever seen the speed of Thunderbolt?¡± Thunderbolt boomed, tearing through the sky. In a split fraction of a second, Thunder Glow shot before Hong Yi. Duke Wanlei¡¯s immense form appeared. His very existence was billions upon billions of flesh Thunderbolts. The Thunderbolts continuously tore apart the surroundings, causing space itself to crackle and burst open. A human powerhouse, who just happened to be on the path of the Thunderbolt¡¯s blast, was merely grazed but sent flying, his body tangled in countless Thunderbolts; his skin ripped open, his body severely damaged, his Divine Soul dimmed. Just a slight touch from the Thunderbolt had gravely injured this powerhouse. ¡°Is this a Duke of the Law Realm?¡± ¡°Pfft¡ªTruly terrifying!¡± He was only affected by the aftermath. Hong Yi, however, was the real target of this Duke of the Law Realm. With the dignity of the Law Realm, still he resorted to a sneak attack! ¡°It¡¯s worth it to truly annihilate a prodigy among Living Beings!¡± Duke Wanlei chose this ghost woman because he saw that she was not of the Divine Soul Realm. She was merely at the Peak of Heaven and Earth Realm. The Heaven and Earth Realm is so strong? She must not be spared. Also because she was merely at the Heaven and Earth Realm, without the resurrection abilities of the Divine Soul Realm, he just needed to blast her to death; this being with boundless potential would definitively die. He had smothered the birth of a future Duke of the Law Realm. Rounded up, he had slain an enemy of the Law Realm. Billions upon billions of Thunderbolts enveloped the Azure Sky. The sky, the earth, space itself were shattered under the Thunderbolt, an awe-striking destructive force, the concept of destruction. Just one Thunderbolt was enough to totally annihilate a Divine Soul Realm Expert ¨C body and soul. And there were billions. When Duke Wanlei struck, it was a killing blow. A killing blow? ¡°When did you get the impression that dear mother was foolishly waiting around here?¡± As these words fell. The figure of Hong Yi amidst the billions of Thunderbolts had already shattered like a dream bubble. Her giggling echoed between heaven and earth. Yet that bright red figure was no longer there. Even in the presence of an extremely formidable High Duke, she still moved without a trace, with ease. Leaving behind, Duke Wanlei¡¯s gradually darkening face. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Chapter 593: Showdown, This Lord Has Reached the Law Realm (4K) Chapter 1150: Chapter 593: Showdown, This Lord Has Reached the Law Realm (4K) At the same time. No, at the moment Duke Wanlei appeared and attacked Hong Yi, two High Dukes also emerged simultaneously. Gemstone Grand Duke! And, Duke Blood Burning! Duke Blood Burning was a Law Realm strongman who had already been stationed on the withered giant tree. He had not made a move at the first moment, simply to wait for both Duke Wanlei and Gemstone Grand Duke to take their positions. What he aimed to hunt were Divine Soul Realm experts, even World-class strongmen. These living beings held all sorts of life-saving methods, and even though Duke Blood Burning was a Law Realm existence, he couldn¡¯t hunt many in a short amount of time. Their goal was to leave as many of these living being strongmen behind as possible. Even more, they aimed to destroy the conceptual connections of these living being prodigies¡¯ afterlife backups along with them. At the moment that Duke Wanlei made his presence known, Gemstone Grand Duke also appeared. He was the most powerful existence among the three Dukes, though he had lost two incarnations consecutively to a Miracle Lord. For him, losing two incarnations was insignificant and did not affect his true self. However, his face as Gemstone was smacked loudly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Gemstone, I heard you were subdued by a Heaven and Earth Realm human?¡± Although no Duke said it outright, their gazes all implied the same message. He was even more disgraced than Old Ice Burial. At least Ice Burial had been defeated by a Law Realm existence, but he had been bested by a previously unknown Human Lord. Dragon Sleep Valley truly took notice of Tianyuan City because of the battle in the Shattered Isles Warzone. The failure of Gemstone Grand Duke established the Human Lord¡¯s reputation. Today, Gemstone Grand Duke would wash away his own disgrace. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A black Giant Dragon with an odd shape, its head almost half the size of its body, its mouth taking up most of the space on that huge dragon head, suddenly appeared. This appearance, different from the projections of Gemstone Grand Duke he had seen before, looked somewhat comical. But Lord Shepherd, who had engraved the information of various monster strongmen in his heart, knew very well, this was Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s true form. A Law Realm Duke proficient in Devouring, who liked to swallow his prey into his stomach and digest them there. Legend has it that Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s stomach was as vast as a world. Once swallowed by mistake, even the most premier Law Realm experts, without unique escape methods, would only face demise. And Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s Devouring was terrifyingly formidable. Even top experts were extremely wary of it. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± When Mu Yuan first saw Gemstone Grand Duke, at first glance, he was just a Giant Dragon with a bizarrely large head, not looking very powerful. At the second glance, within his vision, there seemed to be nothing but that huge mouth open wide, roaring skyward. At the third glance, the giant mouth expanded endlessly, like an enormous vortex wanting to devour heaven and earth. Terrifying air currents swept across the skies and earth! Grass, earth, countless monsters rose up, being swept into the vast, bottomless vortex with a rustling sound. Then, even the powerful monsters from the Legendary Realm could not resist this terrible devouring force, being swallowed with screams of terror. Quickly, living being strongmen were also swept up. They either harnessed the Power of Heaven and Earth, grew wings, or continuously stepped through space, but no matter what methods they employed, they couldn¡¯t escape the dreadful vortex. This suction was, after all, infused with Conceptual Power. They drew closer to the center of the vortex, that gaping maw. Death was closing in. Hum¡ª¡ª Suddenly, starlight rained down, laying out a serpentine trail of stars in front of them. This starry trail shook uncertainly within the suction vortex, flickering, but ultimately took shape. Simultaneously, every expert received a transmission alert in their minds. ¡°Go!¡± Of course, these experts were not just sitting ducks waiting for rescue; they instantly unleashed their killer moves, slightly resisting the Devouring force, and stepped onto that starry trail. Curiously enough, once they set foot on the starry path, the terrifying, nearly irresistible devouring force that they could hardly resist suddenly reduced by ninety-nine percent. The experts quickly fled along the starry path, soon stepping into an area interwoven with endless starlight raining from the sky. In this place, though the devouring vortex loomed just outside, the horrible suction force was gone entirely. ¡°Finally safe!¡± ¡°Thanks to the Lord of Tianyuan City, Lady of Starry Sky, for the rescue.¡± The one who acted was Isloa. Wielding the Starry Sky Scepter, she drew upon endless starlight to spread across the ground before her. She was merely a Divine Soul Realm expert after all, and her mastery of Conceptual Power was nowhere near as profound as Dead Bone or Duo Lai, making it difficult to cover the great devouring vortex with starlight, but if she only aimed to shade this small area and create a safe zone, that was as easy as turning over her hand. The land shrouded in starlight became the domain ruled by Isloa. Gemstone Grand Duke had already devoured countless creatures. Within the scope of his hollow vortex, only a luminous platform bathed in starlight remained firmly entrenched on the land. No, the land had also begun to fracture, countless broken rocks flying up, all swallowed by him into his belly. Only the starlight domain stood firmly pinned in space. He, Gemstone, actually couldn¡¯t suck it in? Interesting. ¡°Worthy of the humans who have repeatedly thwarted this Grand Duke¡¯s plans, you have earned the right to witness my true power. Rejoice, fear, and then sink into the gastric juices of this Grand Duke!¡± The voice of Gemstone Grand Duke thundered. But he wasn¡¯t the kind of villain who loved to blabber nonsense. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Chapter 594: So Youre a Law Realm Too! (4K) Chapter 1152: Chapter 594: So You¡¯re a Law Realm Too! (4K) Above the Azure Sky, at the center of a massive void. Gemstone Grand Duke overlooked the earth, his gaze firmly locking onto the region bathed in starlight. As the Lord of Tianyuan City stepped out slowly with arms raised high, he, a being of the Law Realm, immediately saw the swirling threads around the Lord, symbolizing Conceptual Power. A thread, a wisp¡­ gathering into a vast, river-like flow. ¡°This human Lord, he¡¯s a Law Realm Venerable?!¡± Gemstone Grand Duke couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. This was their third encounter. The first had been in the Shattered Isles. At that time, even though the human Lord wielded the Power of Battlefield, he struggled and managed to destroy the Altar, forcing Gemstone Grand Duke to retreat. The second encounter was just recently when he feigned an attack on the Dragon Man Battle Zone. And now, the third encounter. How much time had passed since then? ¡°Not only is he of the Law Realm, but he seems¡­ to also wield vast Conceptual Power. How is this possible?¡± ¡°Is it because of some artifact or something?¡± Gemstone Grand Duke was unsure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Yet even if it were by means of an artifact, the vast river of Conceptual Power he saw in his view could not be dismissed as falsified. Undoubtedly, this was an enemy of the Law Realm. Beside him, there possibly stood another human of the Law Realm, the Starry Sky Mage. Was he to face two alone? Even though he, Gemstone, was a strong Law Realm combatant, and even though this place was in the heart of Dragon Sleep Valley, and even though more and more High Dukes were rushing to join him¡­ Gemstone Grand Duke still felt pressure. ¡°Dammit, Duke Blood Burning, come and lend me a hand!¡± The three of them, Duke Wanlei pursued a powerful Hong Yi from Tianyuan City and seemed to have encountered a bit of trouble. He directly attacked the party of the Lord of Tianyuan City. The remaining Duke Blood Burning, on the other hand, struck at other powerful being Living Beings, initiating a massacre. But among those powerful beings, several wielded the foundational power of the Law Realm. At the moment, Duke Blood Burning was like a cat playing with mice, crushing these foundational powers one by one and was about to go on a killing spree. He then heard Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s slightly anxious shout. Blood Burning: ¡°???¡± What did he hear? Was he hallucinating, or was this the old Gemstone? ¡°No way, it hasn¡¯t been long, and I haven¡¯t even started my killing spree yet. You, Gemstone, can¡¯t hold on any longer, not even hardening your tone?¡± He muttered but still cast his gaze toward where Gemstone was. And very straightforwardly, he saw the vast, river-like Conceptual Power, surrounding that human Lord, making him look like a celestial being. He was no match for such power, not even close. Of course, the strength of a Law Realm combatant doesn¡¯t solely depend on Conceptual Power; the methods of channeling Conceptual Power are also¡­ or rather, even more important. Gemstone¡¯s massive vortex was a fusion of several top mystical techniques. They, the Law Realm Dukes, each also controlled two or three Epic techniques. ¡°No wonder old Gemstone requested reinforcements.¡± ¡°From the beginning, I wanted to attack the Lord of Tianyuan City alongside you, but you insisted on acting alone. Now you¡¯re tasting the bitterness.¡± ¡°Next year, I¡¯m taking half of your sacrificial share.¡± Seeing Gemstone Grand Duke agreeing, Duke Blood Burning glanced reluctantly at the food in front of him, his body then steamed up with raging blood flames, and he flew towards Gemstone. These top-notch foods would have to be stored for the time being. However, just as he took flight, he faintly heard an unnatural ¡°crack¡± sound. As if something had shattered. Something really had shattered. In the distance, within the large, vortex-like region, space suddenly burst open with a loud bang, shattered very thoroughly, and after the massive space shattered, it collapsed inward, forming a huge, deep, all-devouring black hole. Soon after, a hundred other equally massive, terrifying black holes exploded, hanging high above the Azure Sky. Like a hundred and one black suns hanging in the air, wildly devouring everything. ¡­ It was as if the world had vanished. Elements, heaven and earth, space, time, concepts, everything was devoured by the black holes. Duke Blood Burning could see nothing. All he could see in the huge ¡®Land of Nothingness,¡¯ was a tiny region shrouded in starlight that still existed. There, the Lord of Tianyuan City stood with arms outstretched, and between those tiny arms, it seemed, lay the massive, deep, vast nothingness. He devoured everything. Including Gemstone Grand Duke, who was skilled at the art of Devouring. Time passed, unknowable. Maybe it was just an instant, yet it seemed like a long time flowing in the river of time. The one hundred and one black suns disappeared, and the Land of Nothingness turned into a huge shattered space, gradually healing. And within, indeed, Gemstone Grand Duke¡¯s form was missing. He had been devoured, not even a piece of flesh was left. ¡°Glug!¡± Duke Blood Burning, who had been fleeing, was already halted in mid-air. He called out for another Grand Duke but received no response. When he looked beyond his field of vision, he found Duke Wanlei¡¯s flesh had exploded, leaving behind an aura that even terrified him. ¡°Glug~!¡± Duke Blood Burning glanced around into the distance and elsewhere, clenched his teeth, ¡°Humans¡­¡± He turned every inch of his flesh into firewood, his whole body burning furiously. The fire surged many times higher than before. As Duke Blood Burning¡¯s massive body shrank in the flames, the aura emanating from him was growing exponentially. His might swept across the skies, immensely terrifying. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Chapter 594: So Youre a Law Realm Too! (4K)_2 Chapter 1153: Chapter 594: So You¡¯re a Law Realm Too! (4K)_2 ¡°` The next moment, ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Duke Blood Burning transformed into a streak of blood, disappearing into the ends of heaven and earth. He¡­ had strategically retreated far away. Mu Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t pursue, their target had always been the Polluted Great Tree. At this time, with Duke Blood Burning¡¯s escape, the great crisis had been lifted. Although the monstrous tide of creatures still fearlessly charged, only to be buried under countless luminous Techniques, continuously depleting the power of the strong; Although countless Legendary Monsters still charged, with numerous Dukes of Hunting on the prowl; And although, with high probability, there were Law Realm Dukes lurking in the dark, seeking an opportunity; the situation was undoubtedly no longer as perilous as before. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°However, safety is only temporary, more Law Realm Dukes are descending, and perhaps even higher beings are preparing to make their move. We can¡¯t be careless, we must seize the opportunity to purify the Polluted Great Tree.¡± Mu Yuan rallied the scattered strong ones. Together, they cast down even more resplendent Purification Light. ¡­ Around the same time, ¡°With this sword, by my blood, slay the enemy and obliterate the gods!¡± Somewhere in the core region. Sword Lord Liushi brought his fingers together, smearing his own blood on the precious sword that had accompanied him in countless battles. A blinding crimson light bloomed. Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s eyes were also filled with red, his black hair wildly flailing, his body exuding an aura even more brutal and bloodthirsty than the monsters. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Blood light blossomed grandly. The whole world seemed to turn into a sea of blood, where only a vague figure could be seen traversing, wielding a sword, staining all directions with blood. After a moment, which also seemed like an instant, the blood-colored brilliance shrank back into the brown sword like a curtain. Sword Lord Liushi stood above the Azure Sky, drenched in blood. There was blood from monsters, and also his own. Several blood-drenched wounds could be seen on his body, containing the Conceptual Power of a High Duke, difficult to heal by himself. Yet, he didn¡¯t mind, merely licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and let out a low, hoarse chuckle. His smile grew increasingly cruel and gruesome, instilling fear even in Law Realm Dukes. After all, ¡°Plp¡ª¡± ¡°Plp¡ª¡± ¡°Plp¡ª¡± On another end of the Azure Sky, several Law Realm Dukes stood tall, looking down upon the land. At this moment, each of them bore tremendous wounds, with blood spurting out unceasingly. One of the High Dukes was even completely chopped up, with their God Soul shattered into silence. A High Duke had fallen! This was also the first Law Realm being to fall since the beginning of the battle! With one against many, he still slew one. ¡°Good! Truly worthy of Tai Xuan¡¯s Sword Lord Liushi!¡± Elsewhere, True Flame Principal was also holding back several Law Realm beings with his own power. Despite the immense pressure, he couldn¡¯t help but cheer. After all, they were outnumbered, and their enemies were formidable Law Realm beings without exception. There are no weak ones in the Law Realm! These High Dukes each wielded powerful Conceptual Power, various killing moves, and deep resources. True Flame Principal, despite ranking among the forefront within the Qi Cheng Federation, still had no confidence, nor dared to risk injury to slay a Grand Duke. But Sword Lord Liushi had done it. ¡°If it were a regular sparring, I might be stronger than Sword Lord Liushi, but if it were a matter of life and death, a battle to the death, I would surely be the one to fall.¡± He had seen it. Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s true techniques, which could only, and would only, be used in a fight to the death. It was a combat method devised to seek life amidst death. Very dangerous. Yet over so many years, this Sword Lord Liushi had been through countless life-and-death battles and had never been defeated. This was his skill. ¡°He is of Pinnacle Level in the Law Realm.¡± ¡°Not only is he on his own Path to Ascension, but he may also have climbed to a great height on that path.¡± ¡°Sword Lord Liushi, the Saint Realm is within reach, the Saint Realm is within reach ah!¡± In comparison, True Flame Principal, even though he had started on his Path to Ascension decades ago, wasn¡¯t clear when he could reach the end of the road. Elsewhere, Duke Yaoguang had a complex expression on his face. His retinue was quite lavish, surrounded by two Law Realm Great Generals. One of them was a Six-Wing Angel, half of whose dazzling white wings bore a faint golden glow. Mighty and sacred. ¡°` ¡°` The second was an old man in a white robe, whose body also surged with the majestic Holy Light Power. Yet even with three Law Realm Lords in Bright City, he remained the most perilous of all three parties. Interceptions were extremely reluctant, let alone killing a Law Realm Duke. ¡°Sword Lord Liushi, has he really become this powerful?¡± ¡°I¡­ am inferior to him!¡± There was a touch of unwillingness in Yaoguang¡¯s tone. But he had long been aware of Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s strength, only he hadn¡¯t expected the disparity to be so vast. ¡°Sword Lord Liushi became famous earlier than me, and now I¡¯m also in pursuit¡ªthere¡¯s a chance to surpass him in the future,¡± resolved Duke Yaoguang to himself. Suddenly, Boom¡ª¡ª Beyond the ends of the sky, a vast, terrifying force suddenly rose, stirring the winds and clouds of heaven and earth. The three Law Realm Lords¡¯ faces changed. ¡°Another Law Realm Duke has appeared!¡± ¡°And¡­¡± These various Law Realm Dukes either circumvented their intercepts or were already inside the Polluted Core but regardless of which, the strong from various countries responsible for purifying the Polluted Core were all in danger! Between Law Realm and below, there¡¯s a difference as vast as the sky! ¡°This is bad!¡± But as they tried to block the Legendary Monster Dukes, they were also being held back by their adversaries. At this moment, the most likely to break free from the Legendary Monsters¡¯ entanglement and go support at the Polluted Great Tree was none other than Sword Lord Liushi, who had just slain a Law Realm entity. However, the Sword Lord too needed time. Abruptly, Another High Hunting Duke materialized, blocking the path and the breach that Sword Lord Liushi might have exploited. The Sword Lord couldn¡¯t help but have a grave expression. ¡°Even if I put up a desperate fight, it would be difficult to break through these obstacles in a short time.¡± ¡°Tianyuan¡­¡± Strong people from various countries all have trump cards, some of which can momentarily contend with Law Realm Dukes. The Lord of Tianyuan City always acted prudently and mysteriously; he believed Tianyuan had powerful trump cards too and, combined with the strong power of Tianyuan City¡¯s strong people, defeating a High Duke in a direct confrontation was not impossible. It was these thoughts that made Sword Lord Liushi hesitate no more and moved to intercept on the outskirts. However, There were three High Hunting Dukes who appeared in the region of the Polluted Great Tree, one of them, even among those in the Law Realm, was an outstanding figure, possessing a record of defeating and annihilating other Law Realm entities more than once¡ªthe fearsome Duke Bao Shi. ¡°Even with many tied up at the frontlines of the Red Mist Land, the number of High Dukes is still far too great!¡± ¡°In this situation, what should I do¡­¡± As Sword Lord Liushi¡¯s thoughts raced, he suddenly ¡°Huh¡± in surprise. His gaze caught sight of¡ª Martial Venerate Wuta from Tianyuan City, smashing Duke Wanlei¡¯s Thunderfall with one punch. ¡°Law Realm?¡± Sword Lord Liushi couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. A few months ago, he had sparred with this Wuta, seeing his potential, but he had never imagined such rapid progress. His surprise was just budding when, He saw Martial Venerate Wuta throw another punch, and under this punch, a crimson Divine Dragon roared, and Duke Wanlei was crushed to bone and blood, scattering across the Azure Sky. One punch, defeated a Grand Duke. Sword Lord Liushi fell silent, the silence was the color of today¡¯s blood-red. ¡­ True Flame Principal was silent too, nearly popping his eyes out. ¡°This is one of Tianyuan City¡¯s strong people? Outrageous!¡± ¡°But well done!¡± It was inspiring news. Even if Martial Venerate Wuta had clearly paid a huge price to obliterate Duke Wanlei, with his aura rapidly sliding; Even if there were still two Law Realm Dukes as enemies; The mere existence of Wuta was enough to cause the remaining two Dukes to be wary, thereby buying them some time for backup or other actions, opening up room for choice. ¡­ ¡°The biggest trouble, however, is still that Duke Bao Shi,¡± said Duke Yaoguang with complex emotions, ¡°This High Duke is exceptionally horrifying, capable of devouring even those in the Law Realm. If one¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t reached a certain threshold, numbers mean nothing in front of him.¡± Can Martial Venerate Wuta hold out? And can the Lord of Tianyuan City endure until Martial Venerate Wuta arrives? He was unsure. The mix of emotions in his heart swayed back and forth like the tide. Yet, just as these complex emotions had yet to further ferment, the Lord of Tianyuan City stretched his arms wide, and from the vast, mighty Conceptual Power that even when seen from afar was observable, it surged forth mightily. Duke Yaoguang: ¡°???¡± This isn¡¯t right, is it? So you¡¯re a Law Realm entity too?!! ¡°` Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Chapter 595: Shatter the Core! Duo Lais Devouring Great Force (4K)_2 Chapter 1155: Chapter 595: Shatter the Core! Duo Lai¡¯s Devouring Great Force (4K)_2 ¡°We¡¯ve found the fourth Law Realm Duke!¡± Hong Yi announced. Elsewhere, another powerhouse shouted, ¡°The monsters¡¯ assault has become more ferocious; they¡¯re probably mounting a real attack now!¡± During the last assault, the three great Law Realm entities had attacked together. And this time? One after another, powerhouses desperately pressed their palms on the withered roots of the giant tree, their Lord¡¯s Seals and Hero¡¯s marks on the back of their hands nearly glowing hot enough to scald. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A Flesh Giant Dragon, two hundred meters in length, burst through the Techniques set to intercept it and exploded violently as its massive body neared the defense circle. Crack¡ª One side of the Enchantment cracked and shattered. A massive wave of monsters flooded in like a tide. ¡°Incinerate with raging fire.¡± A powerhouse made a move. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï But in the next moment, several World Level monsters flew out of the flames, baring their ferocious teeth. Uta threw a punch. Seventeen shot an arrow. World Level monsters also perished like moths to a flame, but the entire defense circle was shaking from the monsters¡¯ relentless assault, on the verge of collapse. Law Realm monsters lurking in the shadows were closing in. From a distance, Sword Lord Liushi, True Flame Principal, and Duke Yaoguang were also retreating step by step in the thick of battle, covered in blood and heavily wounded. ¡°Notice: The Polluted Core is being purified¡­¡± ¡°Notice: The Polluted Core is being purified¡­¡± On the panel, the reminders from Heaven and Earth appeared like flashing notices, yet there was no percentage indicator of how much had been purified. Mu Yuan had already wielded the power of Devouring, engaging the Law Realm Duke from afar. Various impacts and pressures surged over like a rising tide. Amidst this turmoil, Mu Yuan felt an imminent great danger, an overwhelming terror approaching. There was not much time left. Suddenly, ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: You and your comrades have completed the purification of the ¡®Polluted Core¡¯. Heaven and Earth¡¯s Gift will descend after you leave the Red Mist Land.¡± The notification that rang in his ears was music to his ears. Accompanied by the voice of Heaven and Earth¡¯s reminder, the massive and supposedly indestructible Polluted Tree in front of Mu Yuan suddenly became as fragile as a collapsing sandcastle. Branches tens of thousands of meters in length snapped and fell from the sky, rapidly vanishing in the purifying light, leaving not even ashes behind. In just a few seconds, the giant Polluted Tree that had reached the heavens completely collapsed, leaving only a stump a few hundred meters tall on the ground, like a remnant left after purification, still standing defiantly. ¡°We did it! We did it! We purified the Polluted Core!¡± ¡°Have we foiled the grand scheme of Dragon Sleep Valley?¡± This was the crucial question. Although their calculations suggested that destroying the core would likely destroy other filth nodes as well, what if it didn¡¯t. A Qi Cheng Federation powerhouse operating the equipment suddenly looked serious. ¡°According to my detection, the filth veins of this land are still intact. At most, they have just become unstable.¡± Sure enough, soon, news came from several squads led by Law Realm entities that had penetrated deep into the Red Mist Land. The filth columns in various regions still stood tall. They might have been unstable, with dark red clouds hissing out from them, but there was no doubt they had not collapsed. Had they failed? Was their effort all in vain? ¡°Destroying the Polluted Core was indeed effective, just not as effective as we had anticipated,¡± said a grim-faced veteran. They had not wasted their efforts. If before they needed to destroy at least half of the filth nodes to disrupt the scheme of Dragon Sleep Valley, now they might only need to destroy 20% or even 10% of the nodes to cause the enemy¡¯s entire plan to fail. However, they just didn¡¯t have enough strength and time to destroy the filth nodes one by one, which was why they chose to risk an assault on the enemy¡¯s core. But still, they had failed. ¡°Not only that,¡± another experienced veteran added, ¡°Look, even after purification, this Polluted Tree still has a stump left. This stump is most likely the ace up Dragon Sleep Valley¡¯s sleeve, with their capability to quickly establish a new Polluted Core on it, stabilizing the nodes across the region.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± The strategic gains they had achieved this time might be even less than they had hoped. Sword Lord Liushi, True Flame Principal, and the others could not help but feel disappointed. This was the result of their all-or-nothing gamble. ¡°No matter what, we must retreat now, or there won¡¯t be a chance for escape left.¡± True Flame Principal spoke out. Mu Yuan suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± Without waiting for the others to be puzzled, Mu Yuan performed a Soaring Nine Heavens and landed atop the tree stump. This stump appeared as if formed by the city walls of a giant city, hundreds of meters tall, enclosing the heavens and earth. Its interior was hollow, deep beyond mere hundreds of meters, possessing a profundity that seemed to swallow one¡¯s sight. Ominousness and fear filled the space, with a thick stench of corruption assaulting the senses. Mu Yuan gritted his teeth against the discomfort and concentrated his gaze. Indeed, within the depths of the stump, he saw the flowing, almost liquid-like, deep scarlet mist. The monstrous corruption had not been cleansed by the Light of Heaven and Earth just now. Perhaps, this was seen as a part separate from the Polluted Core? But regardless of what it was¡­ ¡°Here it comes~!¡± Duolai Biu flew up in an instant as well. One after another, the powerful beings followed suit. ¡°What is this?¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s condensed Filth Red Mist.¡± Mu Yuan said. This indeed was within his predicted scenario. From the moment they investigated the Filth Pillar and discovered it contained a large amount of ¡®fuel¡¯, Mu Yuan had faintly conceived a daring idea. Reports from various places had just confirmed, one by one, the many clues they had gathered along the way. The Filth Veins were already unstable! Dark red clouds were emerging from the Filth Pillar! Then, as long as they could shake the thick, rich, condensed Filth Red Mist within the Polluted Core, they might have a chance to leverage that as a base point to shift the entire corrupt strategic arrangement! This was their contingency. If all went as expected, they just needed to destroy the core to achieve their strategic objective. But now that an unexpected turn had occurred, it was time to play their hand. This was also why he hadn¡¯t let Duolai make a move until now. He needed Duolai to maintain peak condition, allowing the Devouring power to be maximized. The time had come. Outside, a deafening roar filled the air. One by one, the Law Realm Dukes revealed themselves, slowly encircling them. Duolai stepped forward, each step landing on the viscous scarlet tide. A terrifying blow of corruption hit them head-on. Even with various Anti-Corruption Potions at full capacity, an ordinary legendary being would corrupt and fall within seconds in such a place. Even a Law Realm existence wouldn¡¯t dare come close. At that moment, Soul Realm Masters dared not venture down, intuition warning them of a great terror below. A desperate situation so fearsome that not even resurrection could reverse it. However, General Duolai of Tianyuan City descended fearlessly. And, ¡°Devour! Heaven! Earth!¡± A deep, youthful voice came from Duolai. The next moment, it echoed like the bellows of heaven and earth, shaking the cosmos. From all sides, the nine heavens, the ten lands¡­ The world before their eyes seemed to split open in a daze, as if a giant beast that devoured worlds had opened its gaping maw from a higher dimension. A fissure that spanned the heavens and the earth. Contained within was endless terror. Heaven and earth, the world itself seemed as though it would be devoured in one gulp. Compared to the massive void vortexes stirred by the Gemstone Grand Duke, affecting an entire region of the sky, this seemed like a gaping maw that could swallow worlds, making them seem as insignificant as dust mites. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Inside the stump-like giant city, what was initially a gently rippling scarlet tide suddenly began to shake violently. Giant waves surged, swirling and concentrating. Like a vast tornado, It rose to the sky and poured into the gaping maw above them that resembled a cosmic black hole. The Red Mist swirling throughout the heavens and earth, the monster-like tides, and the World Level beasts flying close by were all devoured in the blink of an eye. In the next blink, Inside the tree stump city walls, the vast scarlet tide had dried up. The ground, no, the entire core region began to shake violently. And such trembling spread along invisible veins to various places and territories. Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Chapter 596: The Terrifying Power of the Saint Realm! Catastrophe! (4K) Chapter 1156: Chapter 596: The Terrifying Power of the Saint Realm! Catastrophe! (4K) ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notification: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has devoured a massive amount of monsters, slightly enhancing his Basic Three-Dimensional attributes.¡± ¡°Notification: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has devoured a top Soul Realm character, slightly enhancing his affinity for the Dark Element.¡± ¡°Notification: Your hero ¡®Duo Lai¡¯ has devoured an enormous amount of corrupt Red Mist, greatly enhancing Duo Lai¡¯s resistance to corruption.¡± At that moment, the act of consuming such a vast quantity of extremely corrupt Red Mist proved somewhat challenging for Duo Lai. His light blue hair turned crimson in the blink of an eye, with eyeball-like growths sprouting from the tips of his hair. The eyeballs swung around wildly along with the hair. This was a mutation due to corruption! The emergence of these symptoms indicated that Duo Lai¡¯s level of corruption had become quite severe. Normally, a strong individual corrupted to this extent would hardly be treatable quickly with medicine; they could only stay at a special sanatorium to recuperate and recover slowly. Recovery would take a considerable amount of time. But in the next moment, Duo Lai¡¯s wildly thrashing crimson hair returned swiftly to its original light blue, glossy state. It was as if the previous corruption mutation had been merely an illusion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°In fact, it was after a significant enhancement to Duo Lai¡¯s resistance to corruption that the spread of corruption from devouring it was far surpassed by the speed at which Duo Lai himself could devour and digest the corruption.¡± This internal eradication of corruptive pollution depended on Duo Lai¡¯s innate ¡®Top-level Devouring¡¯ Talent. He was now employing this talent for his own defense mechanisms, his body functioning like a furnace in operation. Externally, by relying on the legendary power of ¡®Devouring Heaven and Earth.¡¯ With the help of legendary power, he could filter out the vast majority of corruption. Otherwise, solely relying on the Top-level Devouring Talent, the consumption speed would not be so fast, nor would the resistance be so strong. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the ground within the walls of the tree-trunk city had dried up, leaving behind only very sparse Red Mist. However, as Duo Lai continued to devour the earth, the Red Mist seemed endlessly squeezed out. The entire land began to tremor violently. Suddenly, above the Azure Sky, crimson blood burned, dark Thunderbolt enveloped, and massive cyan wings stretched across the sky¡­ One Law Realm Duke after another burst forth. They no longer slowly enclosed in but charged directly at us. Even using life-and-soul consuming deadly moves! ¡°Run away!¡± ¡°No¡­ the Monster Duke is fighting desperately, doesn¡¯t that tell us¡­ that what our Lord is doing is precisely what the enemy fears! The more the enemy wants to stop us, the more we need to continue!¡± A young man spoke up, looking towards the distant ¡®Azure Sky Giant Mouth¡¯ Duo Lai; he could not help but speak respectfully. After all, this was too astonishing! Whether it was the Azure Sky Giant Mouth that spanned the horizon, or the boldness of treating the corrupt Red Mist as nothing and devouring it instantly, To shake an entire corrupted region single-handedly was indeed shocking. What a Great Power! Awesome! ¡°Stop them!¡± True Flame Principal also felt energized; he saw real hope this time! Lord of Tianyuan City and his followers had repeatedly surprised him, Such a huge surprise. When he returned, he definitely planned to establish more real and direct contact with Tianyuan City. ¡°Slash!¡± Sword Lord Liushi continued to wield his sword, slashing down various Sword Lights. Even though he was bathed in blood and his wounds were vicious, because of the corruption that had manifested externally, he still felt his blood boiling endlessly. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± ¡­ Duke Yaoguang fought as he retreated, slowly moving back to the front lines, fighting shoulder to shoulder with the Lord of Tianyuan City. He opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t express it; in the end, he closed his mouth, but his eyes involuntarily kept glancing towards the distant ¡®Azure Sky Giant Mouth.¡¯ Too powerful, too shocking. Even though he couldn¡¯t see much of the conceptual filaments, without a doubt, that blue-haired girl from Tianyuan City, who looked harmless, was also a Law Realm. And possibly, a potent Law Realm. The Lord of Tianyuan City as well. And that Martial Venerate Wuta as well. Damn! One city of Tianyuan, with three Law Realms, each a formidable warrior! In his Bright City, there were in total only four Law Realms. He pondered; his four might not even be able to match the three warriors from Tianyuan City. Damn! So, am I the weakest Law Realm Lord? Thinking this, Duke Yaoguang became emo again. The grand plan to destroy the enemy was close at hand; Even being uplifted was a great achievement for him; But why, why did he feel so sad? With sorrow, he struck continuously, fighting the Law Realm Dukes and even unleashing even stronger powers. Suddenly, Duke Yaoguang¡¯s expression changed drastically, the hair on his body standing on end. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Holy Realm Great Power!¡± ¡°Which one from Dragon Sleep Valley has made a move?!¡± Dragon Sleep Valley had not just one Holy Realm but also possessed unfathomably powerful rulers like ¡®Twilight King¡¯ and ¡®Red King¡¯. However, these formidable Holy Realm monsters were even more deeply bound with the Red Mist. They not only couldn¡¯t step out of the Red Mist Land, many times they also couldn¡¯t reach the outskirts of the Red Mist Land. Here, for them, humans, it was the territory, the heartland of Dragon Sleep Valley. For the Holy Realm monsters, it didn¡¯t make much difference from the border areas. In the depths of the Red Mist Land, there existed powers not inferior to Dragon Sleep Valley, even stronger ones. However, the Monster Overlords often battled each other and were not peaceful.